《Signed to Billion Martial Soul at the Beginning》


 Chapter 1： Signed to Billionaire Martial Soul

    "I tried to go, and I crossed it!"


    In the room, a teenager about sixteen years old suddenly started.


    His name is Fang Hao. He is a high school student from China on Earth. He has no strengths, his appearance is average, and his academic performance is average. He usually likes to read novels.


    Before crossing, he was reading a fantasy novel. After reading it for a while, his head suddenly became chaotic, and the whole person fainted.


    As a result, when he woke up, he found himself in a strange room, and even his body was not his own.


    After he digested some of the memories in his mind that did not belong to him, he knew that his soul had passed through.


    He really did not expect that he would cross one day.


    And his soul passed on to a young man with the same name and surname in the martial arts world.


    The original lord was also called Fang Hao. He was originally the young saint lord of the deserted ancient sanctuary, and his father was the strongest saint lord.


    It can be said that the original owner is a holy second generation.


    But the problem is that the original owner had a big quarrel with his father five years ago.


    The reason for the quarrel was that the original owner wanted to break into a world with his own strength.


    And the original owner''s father agreed, but there is one condition, that is, within ten years, if the original owner has not reached the Martial Realm cultivation base, he must obediently go back and inherit the entire desolate ancient sanctuary.


    So the original owner came to a Chuanlong country that was thousands of miles away and was free from the control of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    In the Chuanlong Kingdom, there is a Fire Cloud Sect.


    The original master successfully entered the Huoyun Sect to learn the martial arts with the martial spirit of the fourth-rank intermediate Jinmanxiong.


    The original owner wanted to start from here and rise strongly with his own strength.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. In this martial arts world where martial arts is respected, there is no power, no power, and status. It is a martial arts talent that is good, and it is not appreciated.


    The so-called so-called fertile water does not flow into outsiders'' fields, that is the reason.


    Otherwise, how could the original owner only be at the ninth peak of the Yellow Pole Realm when he entered the Fire Cloud Sect for five years.


    Just three days ago, the original master saw a disciple of the sect who was molesting a female disciple he had a crush on for a long time, so he stepped forward to stop it.


    As a result, he was severely injured by the disciple of this sect, and he fainted for three days and three nights.


    would think of this, Fang Hao gave a wry smile: "It''s good that the second generation of the young master doesn''t do it. I have to find sin and suffering. I really cannot understand."


    If it were him, he would definitely go back obediently and inherit the entire deserted ancient sanctuary. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Ding!


    "The Wanjie sign-in system is binding to the host."


    Suddenly, a systematic voice spread from Fang Hao''s mind.


    "System?"


    He is not unfamiliar with the system, because he has seen many novels that activate the system at the beginning, and then rely on the system to reach the peak of life.


    Ding!


    "The system has been bound, and the sign-in task has been opened."


    "Sign in location: in the small broken house of Huoyunzong."


    "Twelve-star reward for the first sign-in coefficient. After the first sign-in is successful, a big gift pack for Bailian draw will be included."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited within seven days. Will you sign-in?


    "Sign in." Fang Hao chose to sign in without thinking about it.


    Ding!


    "Successfully sign in for the first time, and get a 12-star reward: hundreds of millions of martial arts!"


    "Successfully sign in for the first time, and a gift pack for Bailian Draw is included."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao smashed his tongue. In his mind, he knew how important Martial Soul is to the martial artist.


    Wuhun is both a martial arts talent and ability.


    While spirits are divided into four categories: weapon spirits, natural martial arts, plant martial arts, and animal martial arts.


    The golden bear martial soul possessed by the original owner belongs to the animal martial soul, referred to as the beast soul. His martial soul possesses the violent ability and is naturally brute force.


    The higher the martial spirit''s rank, the stronger the martial arts talents and abilities.


    What kind of concept are these billions of martial arts?


    As far as Fang Hao knows, in this real martial arts world, there are few warriors who can possess twin martial spirits.


    The martial artist who can possess three martial spirits is just a legend.


    But he had hundreds of millions of martial arts at the beginning, which was much more than the total martial arts of the entire real martial world.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, in the depths of Fang Hao''s soul, a blue dragon phantom flashed out, followed by another three phantoms: Suzaku, Xuanwu and White Tiger.


    "It''s a four elephant **** level martial soul!"


    In his memory, the four martial arts spirits of Azure Dragon, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger are all god-level martial spirits.


    And there are very few warriors with god-level martial spirits.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, he saw the depths of his soul again, showing ten kinds of animal martial arts spirits.


    And these ten god-level martial souls are Bai Ze, Kui, Phoenix, Qilin, Tang è», Chi õô,  ê, Chong Ming Bird, Bi Fang, Tao Tie, and Philip.


    ßÝ!


    At this moment, another ten species of plant martial arts appeared.


    The martial spirits of these ten types of plants are actually the ten ancient martial spirits of the ancient **** trees, the endless tree, the female tree, the soapberry, the big chun tree, the Denglin, the flat peach tree, the Jianmu tree, the hibiscus tree, and the laurel tree.


    ßÝ!


    When the spirit appeared, another ten kinds of artifacts appeared again.


    And these ten magical weapons are actually female snail stone, Kunlun mirror, Kongtong seal, Shenlong Ding, Fuxiqin, Haotian Tower, Demon Refining Pot, Pangu Axe, Xuanyuan Sword, and Donghuang Bell.


    ßÝ!


    In the depths of his soul flashed the martial spirit of the nine natural elements, and the nine natural elements were the natural martial spirits of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, and darkness. UU reading


    Not only that, there were hundreds of millions of different mountain and sea animal spirits, as well as countless swords, swords, spears, sticks, sticks, etc., and even the spirits of every kind of plant appeared.


    Rumble!


    When these billions of martial arts gathered in the depths of his soul, the entire real martial arts world became a sensation.


    It was as if a great catastrophe was about to come.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment.


    Wuhun Temple in Zhenwu World.


    "Great God Lord, what is this?"


    Above the splendid and magnificent hall, all the warriors released a powerful and suffocating aura, and they were the warriors standing at the top of the Zhenwu world.


    Even so, their faces are still full of horror.


    A black-robed man sitting on the **** seat of the main hall, his expression is also very solemn, when he saw him open his mouth and said: "It is Wuhun that caused the world to move!"


    "Wuhun?"


    "Whose Martial Spirit is so powerful that it can shock the world?"


    The warriors in the hall still had expressions of horror.


    The great **** master on the **** seat sternly drank: "The eight **** emperors obey orders!"


    "The subordinate is here!"


    Upon seeing this, eight mighty warriors immediately appeared in the center of the main hall and bowed to the great **** master in the **** seat.


    "You personally go to the eight great divine states of Zhenwu World to investigate the reasons." The Great God Lord commanded in an extremely serious tone.


    "Yes!"


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, the eight **** emperors turned into a stream of light and disappeared above the main hall.


    "Is it possible that this world change caused by Wuhun will be a catastrophe?"

 Chapter 2： I want to go back and inherit the ancient sanctuary

    At this moment.


    Inside the dilapidated hut of Huoyunzong.


    The system prompt sounded immediately.


    Warm reminder: The included Bailian Draw Pack is limited to three days, please use it as soon as possible.


    "By the way, there are 100 consecutive draws."


    He has been intoxicated with his billions of martial arts just now, and he hasn''t had time to check the included Bailian Draw Gift Pack.


    He followed the prompts, opened the system''s lottery interface, and looked at the prizes and probabilities of the lottery.


    "There are any prizes!"


    Fang Hao didn''t feel very surprised about this. After all, he received billions of martial arts rewards when he signed in.


    Since it is a lottery, there must be luck.


    "The prize level is one to twelve stars, and the prize is still 100% sure to be drawn. It will never fail. I like this."


    He looked at the odds of each level.


    The probability of winning a one-star prize is about 87%.


    The probability of winning a two-star prize is about 11%.


    The probability of winning a three-star prize is about one in a thousand.


    The probability of winning a four-star prize is about one in ten thousand.


    and so on, the probability of winning the highest twelve-star prize is about one in 100 billion.


    "Open 100 consecutive draws!"


    It is impossible for him to keep it for the New Year, and the validity period is three days, after three days it will be gone.


    Suddenly, a series of system sounds sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a two-star prize: a second-grade high-level Xuanji Pill."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize: a Xuanji realm upgrade card."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a one-star prize: a first-grade intermediate Qingfeng sword."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a three-star prize: a second-grade high-end gem."


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a prize of one star: a high-grade ginseng plant."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a two-star prize: a Xuanji realm upgrade card."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a three-star prize: a third-class senior Nanming Tiger Wuhun."


    Ding! Congratulations to the host, I got a one-star prize: a first-grade high-level Huangxin Dan. "


    After he made the 99th consecutive 100 draws, the system heard a prompt sound.


    Warm reminder: Five-star good luck has appeared in the lucky draw, and five-star prizes will be given out in the next draw.


    He finally understood, the more he draws, the more lucky points he accumulates.


    Although he has basically drawn one-star prizes in the 99 consecutive draws, he must accumulate lucky points as long as it is a draw.


    Isn¡¯t this the same road as the roulette wheel?


    The result of the last lottery for the 100th consecutive draw came out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, I won a five-star prize: a flying cloak."


    A blue light flashed on the lottery interface.


    "Flying cloak, the flying speed can reach two thousand miles in half an hour, wouldn''t it be faster than an airplane."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He knew that this was a real martial arts world respected by martial arts, and there were so many warriors that could fly.


    And in this real martial arts world, martial artists cultivate zhenqi and gather zhenqi in the dantian, thus opening up the sea of ??qi and entering the realm of martial arts.


    The martial art realm starts with the Huangji realm cultivation, and then the Xuanji realm, the earth polar realm, the celestial realm, the star realm, the moon extreme realm, the Haoji realm, the Taixu realm, the pure sun realm, the martial real realm, etc.


    However, the Divine Extreme Realm is currently the highest cultivation level in the Zhenwu world, and it is also called the Divine Dao Realm.


    Each martial arts cultivation base is divided into one to nine peaks.


    Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base had just reached the ninth peak of the Yellow Pole Realm, but the martial artist wanted to fly, but he had to step on the cultivation base above the Celestial Realm before he could fly with the sword.


    The Sect Master of the Fire Cloud Sect is nothing more than a warrior of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Polar Realm.


    But he is the strongest warrior in the Chuanlong Kingdom.


    "I won two upgrade cards when I was in Bailian Draw, I still used it quickly."


    He immediately received the two upgrade card prizes on the lottery interface.


    One is a one-star prize: Yellow Polar Realm Upgrade Card.


    The other is a two-star prize: Xuanji Realm Upgrade Card.


    In other words, a cultivation base that allows him to be at the ninth stage of the Huangji realm, upgrade to the first stage of the Profound Realm, and then use that two-star upgrade card to directly cross a cultivation realm. Upgrade to the second level of cultivation in the Profound Realm.


    He used these two upgrade cards decisively.


    Whisk!


    A strong qi burst out from his dantian.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the sea of ??qi in his dantian opened up more than ten times, and he suddenly felt full of power throughout his body.


    "The first stage of the Profound Realm!"


    Immediately afterwards, another powerful infuriating energy hit the dantian.


    boom!


    The sea of ??qi in his dantian once again opened up more than ten times.


    "The second stage of the Profound Realm!"


    After he consumed two upgrade cards, his cultivation level broke directly to the second stage of the Profound Extreme Realm as he thought.


    Ding!


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Zongmen Primary Training Field."


    "Sign-in coefficient two-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three days, please check-in within the limited period.


    "Two-star rewards."


    Two-star rewards are also good, and the task location for this sign-in is too simple.


    If it is a difficult place to sign in, the reward for sign in will naturally be higher.


    Of course Fang Hao knew where the primary training ground of this sect was. U U Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    The primary training ground is a venue for junior disciples to practice martial arts.


    And he is the junior disciple of the sect.


    He can''t wait to sign in at the new sign-in location.


    Because you sign in, you can get rich rewards and become stronger.


    After all, it''s hard for the weak to move in this world that respects martial arts.


    Especially the weak with no identity background, it is difficult to survive.


    Only when they become stronger can they have a place in this real martial arts world.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a figure that was as fast as lightning flashed into the small room where Fang Hao was.


    That speed is difficult to catch with the naked eye, and in Chuanlong Country, there is no warrior with this speed at all.


    After ¡¡¡¡ accompanied the figure flashing out, there was still a confusing fragrance that filled the whole room.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes were greeted by a beautiful woman wearing light blue clothes.


    Seeing her big watery eyes, crystal tears appeared.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you finally woke up, I thought..."


    For some reason, Fang Hao felt his heart melt when he heard the crying sound.


    This beautiful woman is named Fang Yingli.


    Because she was an orphan since she was a child, and because she was extremely talented in martial arts, and Fang Hao''s father had no daughters, and only a son like Fang Hao, she accepted her as a righteous daughter and tried her best to cultivate her.


    It can be said that Fang''s kindness to her is unrequited!


    After Fang Hao left the deserted ancient sanctuary, his father asked Fang Yingli to protect him in the dark.


    "Sister Yingli, I regret it, and I want to go back and inherit that deserted ancient sanctuary!"

 Chapter 3： Supreme invincible evil genius

    Fang Yingli stared at Fang Hao in amazement after hearing this.


    Because she discovered that Fang Hao''s attitude and thoughts had undergone a 180 degree change.


    In the past, where would Fang Hao talk to her nicely, or even harshly.


    Three days ago, Fang Yingli was forced to die by the original owner and forced her away.


    As a result, one hour after she was forced away by the original owner, the original owner was severely injured by a punch and passed out.


    Fang Yingli was still worried, so she rushed back.


    But when she returned to this sect, she found that the original owner was already hanging by a thread.


    And she is doing her best, not hesitating to use her life essence to save the original owner.


    It can be said that in these three days, she has been very sad and sad, and even blamed herself. She shouldn''t be angry and leave after being insulted by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew that if Fang Yingli had not been secretly helping Fang Hao to solve the danger to his life, the original owner had not known that he had died hundreds of thousands of times in the past five years.


    Moreover, Fang Yingli looked beautiful as a god, and even possessed a tenth-rank high-level Suzaku martial arts spirit. Such a good sister, the original owner didn''t know how to cherish it.


    At this time, Fang Yingli didn''t think about it. She thought that Fang Hao had walked through the ghost gate, so her temperament changed drastically.


    Because in many examples, it is shown that a person''s temperament will change drastically after walking through the ghost gate.


    But she would never think that this Fang Hao is not the other Fang Hao.


    She was very happy at this time.


    However, Fang Yingli condensed the joy in her heart in the next moment, and said to Fang Hao in a soft tone: "Brother Fang Hao, I''m afraid this is terrible."


    saw Fang Yingli again and said: "Foster father told me that your ten-year appointment has not arrived, and I will never allow me to take you back, even if you regret it."


    When ¡¡¡¡ saw it, the original owner''s father was also determined.


    The ten-year agreement, there are still five years, he can wait for five years, and then go back to pick up a bargain, inherit the barren ancient sanctuary, after all, it will save him from fighting for many years.


    But he cannot wait five years.


    Furthermore, he has obtained a "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", and in five years, he may not be able to step into the martial arts realm.


    Fang Yingli said: "I promised my foster father that I can only take action when I am in danger of death, and I can''t help you break through the cultivation base, otherwise he will put me in confinement. Then I will not be able to protect you secretly. I also know how strong the foster father''s eyeliner is."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "That''s enough."


    Although Fang Yingli can only take action when his life is hanging by a thread, at least he can make him unscrupulous in this Legend of Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao came to the training ground of the junior disciple to complete the system sign-in task.


    And Fang Yingli has always been secretly protecting Fang Hao.


    The past five years, she has done the same.


    In the training grounds of junior disciples.


    "Sign in!"


    Fang Hao just came here and started to sign in.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the junior disciple''s training site, and he won the second-star award, the second-rank advanced martial arts King Kong Palm."


    Martial arts is a must-have technique for martial arts, and martial arts are also divided into ranks, with the lowest rank of the first rank being the lowest and increasing in order.


    After he got this set of "King Kong Palm" martial arts scrolls, he looked at it.


    "I seem to have mastered this set of diamond palms."


    He took a deep breath, he just glanced at it, and he has mastered the martial art of "Vajra Palm".


    is not because he has practiced before, but because of his martial arts.


    You must know that Wuhun is both a martial arts talent and ability.


    The higher the martial spirit''s rank, the stronger the martial arts talent and ability.


    He possesses billions of martial arts souls, how can his martial arts talents and abilities not be powerful?


    Moreover, the original master¡¯s martial spirit was originally the fourth-rank intermediate golden barbarian bear martial spirit, and the abilities of this martial spirit were very suitable for cultivating "King Kong Palm".


    But the martial artist who can learn and understand at a glance, looking at the entire world of real martial arts, I am afraid that there is only Fang Hao.


    From then on, a supreme and invincible monster genius was born.


    "Isn''t this the great hero who saved the United States in front of me a few days ago!"


    "Oh, no, it should be a big bear, haha!"


    At this moment, a burly, about sixteen-year-old boy appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This person was just three days ago, the original owner was severely wounded and fainted with a punch. In the end, he couldn''t make it through, and he died.


    His name is Qiu Dong, his cultivation is the second in the Xuanji realm, and he possesses a fourth-rank intermediate blue Minghu martial spirit.


    It''s no wonder that he can blast the original owner severely with one punch, after all, the cultivation base has crushed the original owner to a realm.


    But now Fang Hao, his cultivation is also the second level in the Profound Realm, and he has a martial spirit that is not even comparable to him.


    "I didn''t have the strength, but I was strong. Last time I couldn''t beat you to death with a punch. Fortune-teller, if you dare to provoke me next time, I will send you to the west with a punch." Qiu Dong said in a sneer tone.


    saw Qiu Dong spread his right hand again, and shook his words: "Give me the martial arts in your hand."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao sneered: "Do you want it? Come and grab it!"


    "It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin. The punch you ate last time wasn''t enough, right? Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Suddenly, Qiu Dong''s pupils released a strong killing intent.


    Whisk!


    The next moment, UU read a breath of breath, emerging from the top of his head, and then forming a blue tiger outline.


    This is his fourth-rank intermediate Blue Minghu Wuhun.


    "Tiger punch!"


    After Qiu Dong''s punch, the blue Minghu spirit power immediately merged into his fist and rushed out with a punch.


    In an instant, that fist gas turned into a blue tiger running wildly.


    Roar!


    Fang Hao frowned, how does he feel that this fist is so weak? Is it because you are too strong?


    He immediately slapped out with a backhand.


    "King Kong Palm!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, the blue tiger rushing madly was dispelled by a palm.


    Not only that, but the palm of the golden light hit Qiu Dong directly.


    Snap it!


    A crisp bone sound blasted away from Qiu Dong''s body.


    And Na Qiu Dong sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew backwards several feet away.


    At this time, the bones of his whole body have been shaken to pieces by the power of this "Vajra Palm".


    And his pubic area was broken because of this.


    Even if he could live, he would only be a complete waste.


    This palm is a revenge for the original owner.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s palm just now didn''t use any power, I''m afraid he didn''t even use one-tenth of his power.


    Because of this, he also knew how powerful his full blow was.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the system once again heard a "ding" sound.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Sunset Lake."


    "Sign-in coefficient five-star reward!"

 Chapter 4： Crazy Breakthrough Cultivation

    Warm reminder: This check-in task is limited to five days, please check in within the valid time.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    The flying cloak he had drawn in the previous hundred consecutive draws was a five-star prize.


    The five-star reward for signing in by the sunset lake this time will certainly not be an ordinary item.


    This is really a momentary sign-in, a momentary coolness, and a constant sign-in. It''s always cool. The sign-in reward gets my hands trembling.


    But this sunset lake, not everyone can go.


    Only some senior disciples of Huo Yunzong can enter it.


    But he can sneak in secretly, just sign up by the sunset lake, and not stay there all the time.


    Even if he was caught on the scene, and when life or death appeared, Fang Yingli, who had been secretly, would definitely help.


    So he has nothing to worry about.


    Fang Hao walked along the sunset lake in his memory.


    In this elementary training site, Na Qiu Dong still fainted on the ground, his breath was extremely weak.


    The other junior disciples didn''t go to nosy.


    Because in the sect, junior disciples have no human rights, and they will not be held accountable too much if they die.


    These junior disciples certainly don''t want to cause trouble to the upper body, and the attitude of doing more is better than doing less.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    sunset lake.


    Looking around, I can''t see the opposite side of the lake.


    The green willows by the lake are shaded, and the lotus in the lake is dotted with the beautiful scenery in the lake, as if against the sky of Mo Yanghong. The scene is really dreamlike.


    And Fang Hao sneaked into it secretly.


    "Sign in!"


    He checked in immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in by the sunset lake and receiving a five-star reward, Five Elements Invisibility Cloak."


    Fang Hao looked at the instructions and use of the five-element invisibility cloak.


    "After putting it on, you can be invisible anytime and anywhere, and you can also hide in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The warrior under the cultivation base of the celestial realm will not be able to detect it through the breath."


    Fang Hao shrugged, this is indeed a good baby.


    With these five-element invisibility cloaks, he does a lot of things, and it becomes more convenient.


    can at least allow him to sign in in the entire Chuanlong Country without being discovered.


    After all, in Chuanlong Country, the highest cultivation base is only the Earth Polar Realm cultivation base.


    He immediately received the sign-in reward and put on the five-element invisibility cloak.


    "Let¡¯s walk around the sunset lake first."


    After he put on the Five Elements Invisibility Cloak, he doesn''t have to look forward and backward when he walks.


    He walked on and came to a hidden corner of Sunset Lake.


    Suddenly, in a corner, a man and a woman caught his eye.


    "Brother Feng, I have been thinking hard about you these past few days."


    "Girl Lian, I''m wronged you, I won''t let you wait too long."


    A scene unsuitable for children appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew this man and woman.


    The male''s name is Zhao Jianchi, a senior disciple of the sect, and even a pro-disciple of the Zhao family.


    The female is called Mo Yunlian, who is also a senior disciple of the sect and a disciple of the Mo family.


    The so-called clan relatives are the relatives of the suzerain.


    This kind of relationship is very common in the sect of the family.


    Fang Hao also knew that this Mo Yuelian was Zhao Jianchi''s cousin, Zhao Jianlong''s fiancee.


    That Zhao Jianlong is really a green prairie on top of his head.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t been wearing the Five Elements Invisibility Cloak, I wouldn''t have seen such a wonderful live broadcast.


    "How many times are you finished?"


    When these words came out of Mo Yunlian''s mouth, Fang Hao, who was not far away, couldn''t help but "puff".


    not good!


    "Who?"


    That Zhao Jianchi immediately reacted with vigilance.


    "Girl Lian, did you hear someone chuckle just now?" Zhao Jianchi looked around, but he didn''t see anyone, and he noticed the breath of other warriors around him.


    "It seems that there is a sound of wind and grass, we heard it wrong." Mo Yunlian said.


    Zhao Jianchi said: "I hope it is an illusion. If someone really finds out what happened between us, if it spreads out, we will not have any good fruits, especially my cousin, he will definitely pick me up. skin."


    "What should I do?" Mo Yunlian panicked a little.


    A strong killing intent bloomed in Zhao Jianchi''s pupils, and then he said: "Sister Lian, don''t worry, I will investigate all the disciples who have been to this sunset area today. Once I find out, I will immediately remove them. Otherwise, We are dead."


    at this time.


    Fang Hao realized that the situation was not good. Although others did not know that he had entered the sunset lake, he had appeared in the sunset area.


    If Zhao Jianchi conducts a thorough investigation, he will surely be able to investigate Fang Hao''s suspicion.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he really found that Fang Hao was very suspicious, he would not dare to kill Fang Hao openly, because he was afraid that his affairs would be exposed.


    But he will never let off the suspect.


    There is no way, Fang Hao didn''t want to, but the phrase "it''s over in a few clicks" made him scream.


    His five-element invisibility cloak is good for everything, but it has a shortcoming, that is, it cannot hide the voice.


    A failure!


    But he doesn''t need to worry, because not only Fang Hao is the only one who knows about it, but also Fang Yingli who secretly protects him.


    How would Fang Yingli react when he saw that scene?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com


    The sky gradually darkened.


    And Fang Hao also returned to his small room.


    Ding!


    Just when he returned to the room, the system heard a prompt sound again.


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in three consecutive times and getting a random real stone gift pack."


    True stone is a stone that contains powerful true energy, and it is also a training resource in this martial arts world.


    The martial artist absorbs the true qi in the real stone through the "Zhen Qi Xin Jue", and the absorbed zhen qi will converge in the martial artist''s Dantian.


    When the true qi in the martial artist''s body accumulates to a certain level, it can hit the dantian, open up the sea of ??qi, and break through the cultivation base.


    The larger the sea of ??qi is opened up, the more zhenqi it can hold, and the more zhenqi, the stronger its power.


    He immediately received this random real stone gift pack.


    When he opened this random real stone gift pack, his eyes widened.


    "One hundred thousand real stones!"


    These 100,000 real stones are not a small sum.


    You know, the junior disciples only get so many real stones in one year.


    These one hundred thousand real stones are equivalent to the amount that a junior disciple can obtain in about a thousand years.


    And Fang Hao, who possesses this huge training resource, will surely be able to break through several levels of cultivation.


    Another point is that the higher the martial artist''s spirit level, the efficiency of absorbing Zhen Qi is not only higher, but also faster.


    Therefore, the cultivation speed is also fast.


    Even if it is a junior disciple with a fourth-rank high-level martial arts spirit, it will take at least three to five years to absorb all these 100,000 real stones.


    But for Fang Hao, who has hundreds of millions of martial spirits, he might be able to absorb the true energy of the one hundred thousand real stones in three or five days, thus breaking through his cultivation madly.

 Chapter 5： 1 direct check-in 1 straightforward

    at this time.


    Fang Hao was already in this small ruined house, meditating quietly.


    Seeing him spread his hands, Shi opened the "Zhen Qi Xin Jue".


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, in the real stones the size of a thumb, they are constantly releasing true energy.


    And these infuriating qi is constantly gathering in his body.


    The true energy in the first real stone was all absorbed by him.


    Let alone the absorption rate, the absorption rate alone has reached more than 99%.


    And other warriors, being able to absorb 50% of the true energy from a real stone, are already considered very enchanting.


    But his absorption rate is so fierce that he can no longer use the word "enchanting" to describe it.


    His absorption speed should be hundreds of times that of the warriors of Chuanlong Kingdom.


    After all, in this Chuanlong Nation, the highest martial spirit rank is only the fourth high rank.


    "Second piece!"


    "The fifth piece!"


    "..."


    "The eighth piece!"


    "Tenth block!"


    The speed of his absorption reached one breath of real stone.


    That strong infuriating Qi, like the tide, is constantly pouring into his dantian.


    For some reason, Fang Hao felt a familiar breath not far away when he was meditating. Although the breath was looming and very weak, he felt it.


    This familiar breath came from Fang Yingli''s body.


    You have to know that Fang Yingli''s cultivation is in the Martial Realm. If she hides her breath, it would be impossible for the warriors of the Dragon Kingdom to be aware of it.


    But Fang Hao noticed it.


    Of course, he was aware of it with Wuhun''s ability.


    Waiting for his cultivation base to be upgraded to the extreme realm, then she must be able to clearly feel her breath.


    Fang Yingli had always been secretly protecting Fang Hao, it was rain or shine, but once left for an hour, that was when the original owner forced him to leave.


    There is a martial artist with a martial arts realm who is always protecting him in secret, and there is nothing he is afraid of.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    boom!


    A ripple of true energy spread from a dilapidated cabin.


    At this moment, the sea of ??qi in Fang Hao''s dantian has opened up hundreds of times.


    Because in just three days, all 100,000 real stones were absorbed.


    His cultivation base also broke through to the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm in a row in these three days.


    This level of cultivation has already caught up with the senior disciples of the sect.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang from his mind again.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Burial Mountain."


    "Sign-in coefficient four-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one day, please complete the check-in within the valid time.


    "A day in time, are you so anxious?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Since he is so anxious, there is nothing he can do about it.


    After all, the four-star reward is not low, if it is a one-two-star reward, he will give up.


    But the key is the sign-in location, which turned out to be Buried Mountain.


    You know, that corpse burial mountain is a hill full of corpses. Not only is it eerie and terrifying, it is also an excellent place to kill and throw corpses.


    But he doesn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just when Fang Hao walked out of this small ruined house, he saw three warriors in the costumes of junior disciples walking in front of him before he walked two steps.


    "Fang Hao, do you remember me?" a thin teenager asked Fang Hao.


    In Fang Hao''s memory, he was a bit impressed.


    "I''m Lu Teng, the Lu Teng who we hunted down monsters together before." The thin young man reported by his name.


    As soon as he said this, the memory in Fang Hao''s mind became clear.


    Three years ago, this Lu Teng went with the original owner to hunt down the first-order high-level monster beast, the Wind-Chasing Wolf.


    It took three days and three nights to hunt down such a wind-chasing wolf. As a result, he pitted the original owner and threw him directly into the jungle, occupying the fruits of victory alone.


    The monster beasts in this world are equivalent to the beasts of China in that world, but the monster beasts are much more ferocious and powerful than the beasts.


    And monster beasts are also divided into classes, the higher the level of monster beasts, the stronger their fighting power.


    As for why the monster beast is hunted, it is because the monster beast is full of valuables.


    As far as the monster crystal core in the monster body is concerned, it is very valuable.


    A Tier 2 high-level monster crystal core, worth not less than one hundred thousand real stone.


    "Do you still dare to come over?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Teng smiled awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed of my heart. For the past three years, I have always wanted to apologize to you, but I didn¡¯t have the courage.¡±


    Fang Hao just rolled his eyes, this kind of statement deceives a three-year-old child.


    "So I came to apologize to you specially today, and there are still good things to share with you." Lu Teng said.


    "What good thing?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Teng pretended to say in a soft voice: "We found that there is a glow in the burial mountain, it must be a strange treasure, so I thought of you."


    "Burial Mountain."


    Fang Hao guessed the purpose of Lu Teng and the other two disciples in inviting themselves.


    They are going to kill themselves.


    As for the purpose? Of course it is for profit. UU reading


    And they must have been instructed by Zhao Jianchi and Mo Yunlian to come to each other to kill Hao.


    After all, they investigated, Fang Hao had been to the sunset area, so they suspected that Fang Hao had sneaked into the sunset lake.


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, Zhao Jianchi and Mo Yunlian must eradicate the suspected disciples, so as not to expose their invisible things.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Fang Hao agreed.


    He dared to agree, first of all he was not afraid of them killing people, because the cultivation base of Lu Teng and the other two junior disciples was only in the third stage of the Profound Extreme Realm.


    Secondly, he also has a beautiful sister Yingli who is secretly protecting.


    And he just happened to go to the corpse mountain to sign in.


    "Sure enough, courageous and refreshing enough, after obtaining the treasure, my share is given to you, which can be regarded as making up for the resources that I swallowed your share of the year." Lu Teng was already secretly refreshed at this time.


    Because his goal is about to be achieved.


    But how could Fang Hao let him get what he wanted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    half an hour.


    After crossing the seven hills, Fang Hao and Lu Teng, the three of them, came to a hill full of weird aura.


    The crows here have never stopped, adding a bit of horror here.


    Suddenly, the three of Lu Teng stopped and saw that their pupils had already released a strong killing intent.


    "Fang Hao, you are still too naive, and you really believe that this skeletal mountain has a great talent, haha." Lu Teng smiled gloomily.


    "There is no need to waste words with a dying person."


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 6： Sign in King Kong does not break the physique

    These three disciples attacked each other together.


    ßÝ!


    On the top of their heads, the outlines of Wuhun appeared one after another.


    "Snake, rat jackal!"


    The martial arts of these three junior disciples are the third-rank high-grade pomelo snake martial arts, the third-grade high-grade rat martial arts, and the fourth-grade low-grade macaque martial arts.


    Although these three martial spirits are not advanced, Lu Teng and others who possess these three martial spirits also possess the characteristics of martial spirits.


    Just like the junior disciple who possesses the third-rank high-level pomelo snake martial arts spirit, he has a talent for practicing poison.


    The three punches suddenly, and three martial arts powers of "Snake, Rat and Jackal" appeared in the three punches.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised his leg and kicked forward.


    boom!


    His kick directly kicked the three of Lu Teng three feet away.


    He hasn''t used the true essence power in his body yet, he just kicked them flying with a simple kick.


    After all, at this time, Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation has reached the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm, and his brute force is already tens of thousands of catties, and he is afraid that he will not be able to kick the three junior disciples of the third stage or so of the Profound Extreme Realm. What.


    "what?"


    "How can this **** have so much power?"


    Upon seeing this, the three of Lu Teng got up with serious injuries, with bloodshot eyes all over the pupils.


    But they observed through the true vitality aura that Fang Hao''s true vitality aura was very chaotic.


    After all, Fang Hao had just broken through his cultivation base, less than three hours later, the aura in his body had not completely stabilized.


    But after a careful look at them, their faces were extremely frightened.


    "The seventh stage of the Profound Realm?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s none of my business, the **** Lu Teng threatened me to deal with you."


    "Yes, I have no alternative, please let me go!"


    The other two junior disciples immediately begged for mercy when they learned that something was wrong.


    They can''t escape, they can only ask Fang Hao to let them go.


    "You two..."


    Upon seeing this, Lu Teng also knelt down and pretended to cry: "Fang Hao, I was actually forced to do so, please let me go."


    Fang Hao sneered, killing himself at him, and wanted to beg himself to let them go.


    No matter how soft-hearted Fang Hao is, he won''t be stupid.


    Besides, he didn''t feel soft on them either.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, Lu Teng ran away in a row because he found that Fang Hao didn''t intend to let him go.


    The other two junior disciples also ran away.


    Click!


    Just as Lu Teng ran to a corner of a hillside thirty meters away, suddenly a sword light swept over Lu Teng''s throat.


    boom!


    That Lu Teng fell directly into a pool of blood.


    "Senior disciple!"


    From the corner, a man about eighteen years old was killed. He was dressed in the costume of a senior disciple of the sect, so he could tell at a glance that he was a senior disciple of the sect.


    And his cultivation is not low, he is in the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm.


    Click!


    I saw that he killed two other junior disciples with a sword one after another.


    For senior disciples of the seventh stage of the Profound Realm, killing three junior disciples of the third stage of the Profound Realm is easier than killing pigs.


    Obviously, this senior disciple didn''t intend to let Lu Teng and the others go from the beginning, otherwise, how could he be so decisive in his shot.


    As for his purpose of doing this, and what is it, it must be killing people.


    The senior disciple of the sect came towards Fang Hao.


    Seeing him walk less than twenty feet away from Fang Hao, he stopped.


    "You were ordered by Zhao Jianchi to do something, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    This senior sect disciple sneered: "Haha, you are a little clever, but you don''t know what a praying mantis means to catch a cicada, the oriole is behind."


    "So I am a cicada?" Fang Hao asked.


    The senior sect disciple said truthfully: "Yes, you are a cicada, but your cicada is better than the three trash mantises, but you will always be planted in my hands."


    After that, the senior disciple of the sect jumped, and the long sword in his hand pierced Fang Hao''s heart directly.


    For some reason, he saw this senior disciple of the sect, his whole body was flawed, and his speed was too slow.


    Not only can he easily dodge this stab stab, but he can also easily take over the stab stab.


    àØ!


    When this long sword pierced to a distance of thirty centimeters, Fang Hao''s **** clamped his long sword.


    Upon seeing this, the senior disciple of the sect became grimace: "How can you catch my sword?"


    "Not only can I catch your sword."


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his backhand and took the long sword in his hand directly, and put the long sword in his hand on the neck of the senior disciple of the sect.


    It''s not that this sect disciple is too weak, it''s that Fang Hao is too strong.


    is so powerful that no warrior of the same level is his opponent at all.


    "Do not kill me!"


    This senior sect disciple was completely frightened.


    With a sword on his neck, can he not be afraid.


    saw him again and said: "You are only a junior disciple, but you have to know the consequences of killing a senior disciple of the sect."


    Fang Hao said: "I know, I was dismantled, and then expelled from the sect."


    "Since you know, then quickly take the sword from my neck." The senior sect disciple shouted.


    Fang Hao said: "If I don''t kill you, wouldn''t it be more troublesome for me to read ."


    After that, Fang Hao flicked the long sword in his hand, and directly passed the throat of the senior disciple of the sect.


    Click!


    boom!


    This senior disciple of the sect fell directly into a pool of blood, and completely lost any signs of life.


    Although this is his first murder, there is no other situation except for the acceleration of the heartbeat.


    And he even thinks that killing is easier than killing chickens and ducks.


    In this real martial arts world that respects martial arts, it is definitely impossible not to kill people, because if you don''t kill others, then others will come to kill yourself.


    He is not so naive that he doesn''t even understand this.


    And he is not a naive boy either.


    After a while.


    He said to the system: "Sign in!"


    suddenly.


    There was a "ding" sound from the system.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Burial Mountain, and receiving a four-star reward: King Kong does not break his physique."


    The four-star reward King Kong does not break the physique, but it is a good thing.


    The so-called King Kong is not broken, to put it bluntly, it means invulnerability.


    This King Kong doesn''t break the constitution, even bullets can''t get in.


    It can be said that the warriors in the extreme realm of the earth can''t penetrate Fang Hao''s body with the power of a sword.


    He immediately received the Diamond Unbreakable Constitution, and then went back to the sect.


    He knew that the matter was not over yet, then Zhao Jianchi would definitely do it himself.


    After all, Fang Hao killed a senior disciple of the sect, and this senior disciple was instructed by Zhao Jianchi.


    After Zhao Jianchi knew about this, he would certainly not hesitate to get rid of Fang Hao as soon as possible at all consequences. After all, the mouth of a dead person is airtight.


    Ding!

 Chapter 7： 6-star sign-in reward

    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: the third area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range!"


    "Sign-in coefficient six-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: within seven days of the check-in time limit, the host is requested to perform the check-in task during the valid period.


    "Six-star reward!"


    Except for the first special 12-star check-in, the coefficient of this check-in was the highest, and it actually reached six stars.


    And the six-star reward must be very rich.


    It''s just the place where you signed in to the mission, which was actually the Axe Quebec Mountain Range.


    That is the most dangerous mountain range in Legend of Dragon Kingdom, where there are many monsters.


    It can be said that it is a monster area.


    In the Axe Quebec Mountain Range, even the third-order monster beasts will appear.


    You must know that the monster beast of the third tier is equivalent to the fighting power of a warrior in the polar realm.


    No matter how enchanting the warriors of the Xuanji realm are, it is impossible to cross a realm.


    After all, the cultivation base is an insurmountable gap.


    "The hunting contest in three days!"


    Fang Hao just remembered that in three days, it was the hunting contest held by Zongmen once every three years.


    Three years ago, the original owner had participated once, that is, teaming up with Na Lu Teng to participate in the hunting competition, but the rewards of the competition were swallowed by Na Lu Teng.


    Although the hunting competition is perilous, the sect disciples will never miss this hunting competition.


    Because of hunting a Tier 1 high-level monster beast, you can get thousands of real stone rewards.


    hunting a second-tier low-level monster, you can get tens of thousands of real stone rewards.


    hunting a second-tier intermediate monster beast, you can get one hundred thousand real stone rewards.


    If you can hunt a second-tier high-level monster, you can get a million real stone rewards.


    Such rich rewards are indeed salivating.


    He must participate, not only for the reward of the hunting contest, but also for the six-star reward for signing in.


    Since he has studied martial arts in this sect, he must be competing for the training resources he can obtain.


    Otherwise, what is the point of his staying in this sect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    On the open space outside the Axe Kui Mountain.


    Five thousand sect disciples gathered here, including Fang Hao.


    Fire Cloud Sect is the first-rate sect of the Dragon Kingdom, so the disciples who can enter the Fire Cloud Sect to learn martial arts are all outstanding warriors in the Dragon Kingdom.


    In about half an hour, the hunting contest organized by the Zongmen will begin.


    "Brother Fang, long time no see!"


    Suddenly, two men and one woman walked towards Fang Hao''s side.


    These two men and a woman look like sixteen or seventeen years old, and they are all dressed in the costumes of intermediate disciples, and their cultivation is in the fifth stage of the Profound Extreme Realm.


    Fang Hao all know these two men and one woman, they are Qi Hai, Li Zhongbo and Lin Yueqing.


    They were also junior disciples before, but only two years ago, they were all promoted to intermediate disciples.


    "Long time no see." Fang Hao replied.


    I saw Qi Hai with big earlobes and said, "Brother Fang, I didn''t expect to see you in two years. Your cultivation level has reached the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm. It''s amazing."


    The very dark-skinned Li Zhongbo also said: "Brother Fang, with your current cultivation base, you are fully qualified to become a senior disciple, right? Why don''t you participate in the promotion assessment?"


    It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t want to go, but the Zongmen promotion assessment is once a year, and he guesses that there is no need to participate in the promotion assessment.


    Because of this hunting competition, as long as the disciples who enter the top ten, they will be directly promoted to become senior disciples.


    This is like a student who has won a national certificate and can completely avoid the upgrade exam.


    "But Brother Fang, this hunting contest is perilous. If you go in alone, it may be very dangerous, and you may not be able to hunt powerful monsters. You might as well team up with us." Qi Hai said.


    Then Liu Zhongbo also said, "Yes, if you team up with us, you will be able to hunt down even more powerful monsters."


    Fang Hao tactfully refused: "Thanks for the invitation, but I want to complete this hunting competition alone, I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Qi Hai and others'' complexions changed 180 degrees, and they became indifferent.


    Seeing that Qi Hai snorted: "Don''t think that your cultivation base is in the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm, and you can hunt down the second-order high-level monsters."


    "Yes, it sounds like we are taking advantage of you." Liu Zhongbo said.


    "Brother, he is destined to have no friends." Lin Yueqing also said in a cold tone.


    Fang Hao ignored them, because in his memory, Qi Hai, Liu Zhongbo, and Lin Yueqing were all selfish people.


    For them, if they have strength, they are friends. If they don¡¯t, they don¡¯t want to be close to you.


    If they hadn''t seen Fang Hao''s cultivation at the seventh stage of the Profound Realm this time, how could they come and pull Fang Hao into their team.


    Such superficial friends, Fang Hao is also lazy to make friends with them.


    "A self-righteous guy, let''s see how far you can go."


    "Huh, what the hell."


    Qi Hai and the three angrily walked away.


    And Fang Hao didn''t take this matter to heart. In his opinion, there may not be many friends, but they are definitely friends to make sincerely.


    Because there are so many wine and meat friends, but at the critical moment, they disappear one by one, UU reading www. uukanshu.com even fell into trouble.


    So no matter how many wine and meat friends you make, it is better to make a true friend.


    ¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    The hunting contest of ¡¡¡¡ Zongmen has begun.


    More than 5,000 sect disciples walked in together towards the Axe-kui mountain range ahead.


    Axe Kui Mountain Range has three zones. In the first zone, only Tier 1 monsters usually appear.


    In the second area, generally only Tier 2 monsters will appear.


    This third area is the last area of ??the Axe Kui Mountain Range, where Tier 3 monsters will appear.


    In fact, monsters are the same as humans, and they have a strong sense of territory.


    He entered the Axe Quebec Mountain Range and went straight to the third area.


    because he is going to the third district to sign in.


    In fact, he is also very helpless. In the third district, there will even be monsters comparable to the warriors of the extreme realm.


    But there is no way, he always has to complete this sign-in task, after all, it is a six-star sign-in reward.


    And the warriors of the profound realm cultivation base will generally choose to go to the second area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range to hunt down the second-order monsters.


    Because of hunting down a Tier 2 low-level monster, you will be rewarded with tens of thousands of true stones.


    If you hunt down a Tier 2 high-level monster beast, you will get millions of real stone rewards.


    The disciples with the ability to hunt and kill the second-order high-level monsters are generally high-level disciples of the sect.


    The hunting contest is not long, that is, one day and one night.


    Amidst the Axe Kui mountain range, the smell of all kinds of monsters is flooded.


    In the first area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range, many disciples have already started hunting.


    Intermediate disciples and senior disciples all went straight to the second district.


    But Fang Hao went straight to the third area of ??the Axe Kui Mountain Range.


    rustle!

 Chapter 8： Did I have billions of martial arts also tell you?

    "Go!"


    In the grass on Fang Hao''s right, there was a sound of "rustling".


    There are four junior disciples, and they rushed into the bush on the right.


    à» woo!


    Suddenly, out of the grass, a wolf with purple fur rushed out.


    The size of this wolf is about two meters tall.


    "The first-order high-level monster chasing the wind wolf!"


    The original master Fang Hao and Lu Teng tried their best to hunt down a Tier 1 high-level monster beast.


    Only four junior disciples with cultivation bases at the seventh and eighth levels of the Yellow Pole realm have surrounded this wind chasing wolf.


    "Li Xing, your martial soul is also a wolf. Let''s fight him fiercely. The three of us find the right opportunity to strike a fatal blow." A burly boy said to another thin boy. .


    "it is good!"


    à» woo!


    From the thin young man, there was a whole breath, and then, on top of his head, a gray outline of an angry wolf appeared.


    "Spike!"


    The thin young man, after unfolding his martial spirit power, looked like a fierce wolf, attacking the chasing wolf.


    Snap it!


    The sharp claws left a blood trail when they slid over the body of the wind chasing wolf.


    and the chasing wolf was completely furious.


    Snap it!


    The chasing wolf suddenly pounced, and directly threw the thin young man on the ground. When he was about to bite off, he saw the other three shots.


    thorn!


    The other three junior disciples tried their best, and their weapons pierced the wind chasing wolf.


    à» woo!


    The wind chasing wolf roared and fell directly.


    Fang Hao, who was watching from the side, then slowly retracted his gaze.


    If the other three did not take action at the critical moment, the thin boy would be killed directly by the chasing wolf.


    "Li Xing, you have contributed the most to killing this wind chasing wolf. When the time comes, you will account for half of it."


    "Thank you brother, hehe."


    There were joyful smiles on the faces of these four people.


    Although their cultivation is not high, they trust each other very much. If nothing happens, the four of them should be able to achieve good results in the hunting competition.


    In Fang Hao''s memory, the friend the original owner made did not even have a true friend, which is sad enough.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao continued to walk towards the depths of the Axe Kui mountain range.


    After walking for about two hours, you can enter the second area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range.


    In the second area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range, Tier 2 monsters will appear.


    Only the warriors above the first stage of the Xuan Ji realm can deal with this second-order monster.


    And the fighting power of the second-order high-level monster beast is comparable to a warrior above the seventh level of the Xuanji realm.


    Fang Hao''s destination was the third area of ??the Axe Kui Mountain Range.


    In the third area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range, Tier 3 monsters will appear.


    However, the third-order high-level monsters will not appear, because the cultivation resources in the Axekui mountain range cannot satisfy the advanced level of the third-order high-level monsters.


    You need to know that the strongest warrior in the Legend of Dragon Kingdom, that is, the Sect Master, his cultivation base is only in the ninth level of the polar realm.


    The low-level monster of Tier 3 alone is enough to make all the high-level disciples in the sect not dare to make a move easily.


    After all, in the Fire Cloud Sect, the cultivation base of the strongest high-level disciple is only about the first level of the polar realm.


    If it is possible to hunt down a Tier 3 low-level monster, the reward for this hunting competition must be tens of millions.


    The cultivation resources of tens of millions of true stones are completely enough for Fang Hao to break through to the extreme realm of the earth.


    His current cultivation base has entered the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm.


    The speed at which this level of cultivation improves is terrifying.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye.


    About two and a half hours.


    Fang Hao has entered the second area of ??the Axe Kui Mountain Range.


    In this area, the aura of the monster beast has become extremely strong.


    Because in this second zone, almost all the monsters that appeared were Tier 2 monsters, and there were even Tier 2 advanced monsters.


    He is still walking forward, because he wants to enter the third area to sign in.


    The reward of the hunting contest is important, but the six-star reward for signing in is even more important.


    He must sign in first, and then it¡¯s not too late to hunt monsters.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "I don''t know if I was too lucky, or if you were too unlucky, let me run into you here."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao immediately turned around and followed the voice to see that a senior disciple who was about eighteen years old and at the eighth level of the Profound Extreme Realm caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This person is Zhao Jianchi.


    saw him again and said, "That day, you sneaked into the sunset lake and discovered my affair with Lianmei?"


    Fang Hao directly admitted: "Yes, so are you going to kill me now?"


    Zhao Jianchi saw that Fang Hao had no fear at all, and asked, "Are you really not afraid of death, or pretended to come out?"


    "I am really afraid of death, but I am not afraid of you." Fang Hao said.


    "Hmph, do you think you can threaten me if you found out about my affair with Lianmei? To tell you the truth, you are just a junior disciple, even if you go to my cousin to file a complaint, he will not Believe you, because you have no evidence."


    Zhao Jianchi said again: "Just say that my cousin really believes what you say, UU reading , he will definitely kill you, how can this ugly family let you publicize."


    In fact, Zhao Jianchi was right, but Fang Hao did not intend to sue from the beginning to the end. He also knew that he would be severely punished if he slandered a senior disciple without obtaining evidence. Lian''s personal affairs are not interested.


    But Zhao Jianchi didn''t think so, otherwise, he wouldn''t have to kill Fang Hao.


    And the reason why he didn''t directly attack Fang Hao before was because he was afraid that he would kill Fang Hao directly. After the incident was exposed, people would be more convinced.


    "You could have lived, but you just wanted to die."


    After that, the long sword in Zhao Jianchi''s hand released a sharp edge.


    Upon seeing this, a blue sword weapon spirit appeared on top of his head.


    "Fourth Grade Senior Eight Meridian Sword Martial Soul!"


    ßÝ!


    The long sword in Zhao Jianchi''s hand roared into the wind.


    thorn!


    With this sword, he stabs Fang Hao swiftly.


    And the martial spirit power of these four-rank high-level eight-channel swords can make this Zhao Jianchi stab Fang Hao''s eight channels with one sword.


    These eight meridians are also called meridians. The warrior who is pierced into the meridians can''t run the true essence in the body at all, which means that they can''t fight back. They will become the fish on the sword of Zhao Jianchi and let him slaughter them.


    But how could Fang Hao be pierced by his meridians with this sword.


    thorn!


    Suddenly, a finger of Fang Hao, like a long sword, was a step faster than Zhao Jianchi, and it pierced into his eight channels.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Zhao Jianchi fell directly, unable to exert any strength all over his body.


    "How can you..."

 Chapter 9： Sign in the Azure Dragon Sword

    Zhao Jianchi''s pupils were full of fear and surprise.


    He couldn''t understand why Fang Hao would use his martial spirit power?


    He knows that Wuhun is a unique existence, that is to say, it is impossible for others to possess the Wuhun power that he possesses.


    The spirit of martial arts is indeed a unique existence, but Fang Hao has hundreds of millions of unique martial arts, of course, including his four-rank high-level eight-mai sword weapon spirit.


    At this time, Zhao Jianchi simply can''t run the true essence in his body, and he can''t even climb.


    "You can''t kill me." Zhao Jianchi yelled angrily.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao asked: "Then you give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "People die for money, and birds die for food. As long as you let me go, I can give you a large amount of cultivation resources in the future, and if you kill me now, you will lose both people and money. Why bother?" Zhao Jianchi said in a very serious tone. Said hard.


    Although Fang Hao has not been involved in the world, he knows what kindness to the enemy is, it is cruel to himself.


    Besides, what Zhao Jianchi said was just a lie. He really regarded Fang Hao as an innocent boy.


    Fang Hao frowned suddenly, followed by a smirk at the corner of his mouth, then turned and walked away.


    And when Zhao Jianchi saw Fang Hao turned and walked away, he put on a gloomy face again. He was thinking that Fang Hao was too stupid, how could he let Fang Hao go.


    Just as Fang Hao walked forward about twenty feet away, there was an extremely tragic cry behind him.


    "Do not!"


    A fierce bite, accompanied by a roar, came from behind Fang Hao.


    That was because behind him, a second-order low-level monster saber-toothed tiger suddenly rushed out, directly biting Zhao Jianchi, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, and swallowed it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    The third area of ??the Axe Que Mountains.


    "Sign in!"


    Fang Hao had just entered the third area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range, and began to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the third area of ??the Axquei Mountains."


    "Congratulations to the host, get a six-star reward: Azure Dragon Sword."


    ï£!


    Suddenly, a seven-foot long sword fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    The sword **** of this long sword is engraved with a lifelike blue dragon totem.


    Not only that, but in this totem, there is also a strong concentration of power, as if a real dragon is really sealed in this long sword.


    When people look at it, they know that this is a sword!


    "This is really a six-star award!"


    He even wondered if the six-star reward was sent wrongly, and it was sent as a ten-star reward.


    But he saw the introduction of the weapon and understood.


    "Growth weapon!"


    Because this is still in a low-level state, it is defined as a six-star reward.


    "You need to bind your own cultivation base to grow."


    Fang Hao completely understood that this Azure Dragon Sword needs to bind his cultivation base to grow.


    In other words, as long as he does not die, this Azure Dragon Sword will not stop becoming a stronger weapon.


    "Acknowledge the Lord with a drop of blood."


    Fang Hao bit his finger and then dripped a drop of blood on the Azure Dragon Sword.


    ßÝ!


    The drop of blood in the Azure Dragon Sword was quickly absorbed.


    At this moment, when he held the Azure Dragon Sword again, he felt life beating.


    "Such a good sword, there must be a lot of people who have thought about it." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, but he couldn''t hide it all the time. When it was time to use it, he still had to use it.


    And he was worried that he would be killed, but because of this sword, he would cause a lot of murder.


    "It is a blessing, not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided!"


    He didn''t even think about avoiding these troubles.


    And he even put the Azure Dragon Sword directly on his back.


    Who robbed who!


    If it is an enemy that cannot be killed, he will not be able to die, because no matter how it is said, Fang Yingli is secretly protecting it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, not far from the front left, there was a violent rumbling sound.


    He not only felt a powerful monster aura in the front left, but also the aura of about four warriors.


    The warrior who dared to enter the third area of ??the Axe Kui mountain range was not only a simple high-level disciple, but also a high-level disciple of the clan, and his cultivation level must have reached the first level of the extreme earth.


    As far as Fang Hao knew, there were a total of six clan disciples in the sect whose cultivation bases reached the first level of the polar realm.


    The eldest brother of Zhao Jianchi, Zhao Jianlong, is one of them.


    Fang Hao walked towards the front left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    this moment.


    in a valley.


    Four warriors wearing the costumes of senior disciples of the sect are fighting fiercely with a monster.


    And these four high-level disciples, a monster beast that fiercely fought, was a low-level monster of Tier 3 Feishan Mang.


    This Feishan mountain is fifteen meters long, which is thicker than the waist of an adult man.


    And this Fei Shan Mang can fly from one mountain top to another, so it is named Fei Shan Mang.


    Feishan Mang¡¯s jumping power is not only amazing, it also moves very fast.


    Snap it!


    The flying mountain under the valley suddenly swept away the four senior disciples.


    Among the four senior disciples, there is also a woman.


    The appearance of this female is not to say that she is all over the country, but she can be regarded as a beautiful appearance.


    This woman, UU reading www. Fang Hao at uukanshu.com also knew that her name was Mo Yao, the jewel in the palm of the sect.


    Because she is not only outstanding in appearance, she also possesses a fourth-rank high-level blue bird martial arts spirit, and she is also the niece of the sect master, so there are many suitors in the sect.


    "Cousin Mo Yao, are you okay?"


    At this time, a burly man who seemed to be in his early eighteen years immediately asked Mo Yao.


    This person is Zhao Jianlong.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this Zhao Jianlong also has an admiration for Mo Yao.


    "The defensive power of this flying mountain is still too strong in strength and speed. If it hadn''t been injured, we would have nothing to do with it."


    The person who said this was also a man who seemed to be about eighteen years old, but this man was very handsome.


    This person, Fang Hao, of course, he is Lu Qing, the Sect Master of the Three Young Masters.


    "Sect Master Three, what can you do?" Zhao Jianlong asked.


    "Each of them used their own tricks. The more dragged on, the more disadvantaged it will be for us." Lu Qing saw the flying mountain in front of him was completely furious, and the rustle of his tongue made people dare not dare. near.


    Fang Hao, who was above the valley, saw blood stains on the body of this mangled mountain, and the scales were white.


    "Where is the injury? It''s obviously shedding her skin." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    But this flying mountain mang is still so fierce in the process of molting. If it completes the molting, it will probably advance to become an intermediate monster beast of the Three Realms.


    And once this Feishan Mang is promoted to become a Tier 3 Intermediate Monster Beast, its combat power is equivalent to that of a warrior in the fourth rebuild of the Polar Realm. As for Lu Qing and others, it will immediately become a Chinese food for this Fei Shan Mang. .


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 10： Break through 1 realm again

    He carefully observed that the weakest part of this flying mountain was the abdomen.


    Down the valley.


    From Lu Qing and the others, the outlines of martial souls appeared.


    "Sen Elephant, Blue Bird, Yan Tiger, Gu Yunshu!"


    The martial arts of these four people are all four-rank high-level.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow of the sword flashed out.


    "Sweeping like the wind!"


    "Severe Sun!"


    "Bundled like a roll!"


    "Great crash!"


    Boom!


    First, there was a violent vibration from under the valley, and then there was a popping noise again, and finally the light of the sword and the sword flashed out, and they bombarded the body of the mountain mang.


    boom!


    When Lu Qing and others attacked Feishanmang''s body together, they saw that Feishanmang was moving his tail quickly, and they were blown away in a daze.


    Of the four people who were bombarded by Fei Shan Mang, only one person, the Third Young Master, Lu Qing could stand up. The other three were already seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a while.


    rustle!


    This Fei Shan Mang rushed quickly, biting Lu Qing''s arm, and was about to roll over directly.


    "It''s now!"


    Fang Hao saw that this Fei Shan Mang was about to roll over, but now he had the best chance to take action.


    Missed one, it is difficult to find the next time.


    On the way down from the valley, he took out the green dragon sword behind him.


    slash!


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, when Fang Hao''s sword fell, the incomparable sharp edge passed directly over the reckless Fei Shan body and split it in half.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn¡¯t use any sword skills at all. He just used brute force to slash and hit Fei Shan Mang¡¯s body like a piece of paper, completely unable to feel Fei Shan Mang¡¯s defense. .


    That''s because the sharpness of his Azure Dragon Sword is too strong, not only cutting iron like mud and blowing hair and breaking hair.


    After a while, this flying mountain, completely lost its signs of life.


    At this time, Fang Hao was taking out the monster crystal nucleus in the Fei Shan Mang. This was the best evidence for hunting down the Fei Shan Mang.


    And Lu Qing and others could only watch Fang Hao take away the Feishan Mang monster crystal core. Although they were unwilling, it was after all the Feishan Mang hunted by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao walked up toward the valley after getting the monster crystal core of the flying mountain and the snake gall.


    Lu Qing and others did not say much.


    In his opinion, even though Fang Hao robbed Feishan Mang to kill him, he didn''t save their lives.


    After a while, Fang Hao left the valley.


    The hunting contest was also unexpectedly simple.


    Lu Qing and the others in the valley were able to stand up after some healing.


    Seeing that Zhao Jianlong asked: "Three Young Masters, we could have asked him to save the credit for killing Feishan Mang. Anyway, we are all disciples of the clan, he dare not give us face."


    In the eyes of Zhao Jianlong, they risked their lives to hunt down the Fei Shan Mang, but in the end, Fang Hao took all the credit away, and he was definitely not reconciled.


    "In fact, did he save our lives."


    It was not Lu Qing who said this, but Na Mo Yao.


    Lu Qing said: "Cousin Mo Yao is right, let him pick this up and go."


    "Since you all said that, then I have nothing to say."


    Zhao Jianlong was still unwilling in his heart, but it also made him remember Fang Hao, a teenager wearing the costume of a junior disciple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    the next day.


    The disciple hunting contest held by the sect of ¡¡¡¡ has ended.


    Because Fang Hao hunted and killed a three-sister low-level monster, he successfully won the first place in the hunting contest and won a reward of ten million real stones.


    This ten million real stone reward is definitely not a small sum for him.


    You need to know that one hundred thousand true stones are enough to make his cultivation reach the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm.


    The cultivation resources of these tens of millions of true stones will definitely allow him to step into the extreme realm of the earth.


    In this hunting contest, Fang Hao not only received tens of millions of real stone rewards, but he was also promoted to a senior disciple of the sect.


    can kill a flying mountain, and the cultivation base is in the seventh stage of the Profound Extreme Realm, if you can''t be promoted to the high-level disciple of the sect, then it is definitely not justified.


    On the way Fang Hao was returning, a woman who was about eighteen years old stopped Fang Hao.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao immediately turned around, and a woman in blue was greeted by Fang Hao. She was Mo Yao.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to trouble you." Mo Yao said.


    In this hunting contest, she didn''t care about the ten million real stone rewards at all, because she and Lu Qing and others were direct family members of the sect, and there was no shortage of the ten million real stone resources. They participated in the hunting contest just for tempering.


    saw Mo Yao again and said: "I''m here to say thank you. If you didn''t make it in time, I''m afraid I would die in that valley."


    Fang Hao said, "It was I who robbed and killed the Feishan Mang. This is also considered a write-off."


    Mo Yao said: "That said, but in fact, you still saved me once, and it is okay to say thank you."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao responded faintly.


    Mo Yao waved her hand, and then walked towards the other side of the sect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Fang Hao returned to the dilapidated room, ready to start his cultivation. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Seeing him pouring out tens of millions of real stones from a palm-sized bag.


    This is a bag with its own storage space, which can hold an elephant.


    However, this is only a first-grade high-level storage bag, which was received by the original owner when he became a junior disciple.


    The higher the grade of the ¡¡¡¡ storage bag, the larger its space capacity.


    ßÝ!


    A series of true qi gathered in his body.


    Now he has already begun to practice.


    These tens of millions of real stones, he can completely absorb them in three to five days.


    After he has absorbed all these tens of millions of true stones, his cultivation base will surely be able to break through the four levels in a row, and directly buy the cultivation base of the extreme realm.


    His soul has penetrated into this world, and his cultivation base has risen so fast in less than half a month, which has to make people wonder.


    But there is one person who will not doubt it, that is Fang Yingli.


    She knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, and his father was the strongest saint master. If Fang Hao didn''t even grow up fast, she would feel suspicious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Whisk!


    A pure but majestic ripple of innocence spread from a dilapidated room.


    Snap it!


    This dilapidated house, affected by the ripples of true Qi, collapsed unexpectedly.


    But he doesn''t need to live here anymore, because he is already a senior disciple.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao stretched his waist to relieve the fatigue caused by the practice these days.


    "The first place in the polar realm!"


    His cultivation base also broke through to the first level of the polar realm at the last moment.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the sound of the system came out of his mind.

 Chapter 11： Demon Golem Tower

    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Huoyun Mountain!"


    "Sign-in coefficient six-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited within one month, please check-in within the valid period.


    "It''s actually another six-star award!"


    I don¡¯t know if he is lucky, or if the sign-in system of Ten Thousand Realms is too fierce.


    However, the place to sign in this time is the sacred land of Zongmen.


    Not everyone can enter. Only the direct family disciples and the elders are qualified to enter.


    Because Huoyun Mountain is the lifeblood of the Huoyun Sect, the true energy of the heaven and earth there is quite pure and rich.


    That is to say, one year of cultivation in Huoyunzong is equivalent to ten years of cultivation in Chuanlong Kingdom.


    "This is for me to get the qualification to enter Huoyun Mountain." Fang Hao shrugged.


    He knew that to enter Huoyun Mountain, he had to clear the three-story demon puppet tower.


    Clearing the three-story demon puppet tower is not a difficult task for Fang Hao, but a very simple task.


    After he changed into the costume of a senior disciple, he immediately went to the direction of the demon puppet tower.


    Demon Puppet Tower, as the name suggests, is a tower that seals the demon puppet.


    In this martial arts world that respects martial arts, there are not only humans, but also demons and monsters, man and beasts. There are also demons and demons, demons and demons, ghosts and ghosts, monsters and strange martial arts, and humans have true martial arts. Beasts also have beast martial arts.


    Although the martial arts of martial arts are different, the system of martial arts is the same, and they are all practiced in martial arts.


    These demon puppets are puppets made from demon refinement. They can be said to be immortal, just like zombies.


    But this demon puppet will not draw human blood, but it will draw true energy.


    The disciple who broke into the demon puppet tower, if he failed, he would have half his life left.


    But if you pass through, you can enter the Huoyun Mountain to practice for a month.


    This month is equivalent to a year of training for the warriors outside the sect.


    But those direct clan disciples, including the sons and elders of the suzerain, can enter the Huoyun Mountain for cultivation without obtaining the qualifications to enter the Huoyun Mountain.


    After all, they are clan relatives, most of the resources will be left to their own family members.


    No matter where it is, no one is equal. Besides, this is a world that respects martial arts. With strong martial arts, you can get everything you want, including money, beauty, power, and status.


    A warrior who cannot cultivate in the extreme realm of the earth must practice in Huoyun Mountain for more than a month, otherwise, he will be in a madness, and he can only practice in Huoyun Mountain once a year.


    The main purpose of his training in Huoyun Mountain was to sign up for a six-star reward.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao came to the exclusive training square for senior disciples.


    At the upper right of this square, there is a three-story tower with tens of thousands of square meters.


    And in front of this tower, there is a plaque hanging.


    "Demon Puppet Tower!"


    Hundreds of senior disciples gathered in front of the Demon Puppet Tower, and they were all discussing:


    "Brother Zhao Bei has rushed to the demon puppet tower for the fifth time, so he still doesn''t give up."


    "I think he made it to the second floor for the second time, and in the third floor of the demon puppet tower, he was almost half dead."


    "Yes, after that time, Senior Brother Zhao Bei lay on the bed for more than two months before regaining his true essence."


    "Brother Zhao Bei, among us senior disciples, the most devastating one."


    "No way, he is not a direct clan, and like us, he is not qualified to directly enter the Huoyun Mountain to practice."


    While these senior disciples were discussing, they also saw a young man walk into the demon puppet tower.


    And this young man is Fang Hao!


    But these warriors didn''t care. After all, only three senior disciples were able to break through the Demon Puppet Tower this year, and two of them were still clan disciples.


    They think that Fang Hao also failed in nine out of ten.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the first floor of the demon puppet tower.


    It is very dim and full of a strong smell of decay.


    Snap it!


    Dark green traces permeate the walls, as if they were drawing something.


    In an instant, a huge flower appeared on the wall.


    Click click!


    This giant flower has shark-like sharp teeth.


    This is an out-and-out man-eating flower monster. Although it is a second-order high-level man-eating flower monster, it has been refined into a puppet, and its attack power is very terrifying.


    As long as it takes a bite, it is estimated that Fang Hao will lose most of the true essence in his body.


    For the martial artist, the true essence in the dantian is energy.


    If energy is absorbed, the combat effectiveness of the warrior will naturally decrease.


    Click!


    Just when this man-eating flower demon puppet, with its wide mouth open, was about to swallow Fang Hao in one bite, he saw Fang Hao taking out the Azure Dragon Sword from behind and slashing it down.


    Snap it!


    When the sword light flickered, it directly split the man-eating flower demon puppet in half.


    The combat power of this man-eating flower demon puppet is just about the same as the martial artist of the eighth and ninth level of the Profound Realm, but Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation has reached the first level of the Earth¡¯s extreme realm, and he can naturally cope with this easily. A man-eating flower demon puppet.


    But this man-eating flower demon puppet cannot die so easily, because it was originally a puppet made on the basis of the flower demon.


    And the dark green liquid here, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will bring it back to life.


    He didn''t need to care so much, but walked directly towards the second floor of the Demon Puppet Tower.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    On the second floor of the Demon Puppet Tower, a dark monster appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This monster is exactly a wolf, but this is not an ordinary wolf, but a demon wolf.


    Whether it is the man-eating flower demon puppet, or this demon puppet wolf, they have extremely powerful combat power, especially this demon puppet wolf, its raid speed is very fast as the wind.


    And the combat power is not below the warrior of the ninth peak of the Xuanji realm.


    à» woo!


    After seeing this demon wolf roar, he suddenly attacked Fang Hao.


    "King Kong Palm!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao slapped out suddenly.


    From this palm of his, he brought out the power of thunder.


    boom!


    When this palm hit the demon puppet wolf''s head, it directly blasted it to the wall and smashed it to pieces.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the front door, which was the staircase leading to the last floor of the Demon Puppet Tower.


    He walked forward decisively.


    He entered the Demon Puppet Tower, and he has reached the third floor of the Demon Puppet Tower in less than a cup of tea.


    But other high-level disciples who pass through the level will not be as relaxed as Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the third-tier demon puppet tower, a man about eighteen years old rolled towards Fang Hao.


    It was because of a dark shadow, seeing him fist flying.


    boom!


    Looking around, a demon puppet with thorns and spines all over his body, which looked like a woman, caught Fang Hao''s eyes.

 Chapter 12： Sign in to see through evil eyes

    oom!


    This man rolled straight from the third pavilion to the outside of the demon puppet tower.


    The senior disciples outside the Demon Puppet Tower, as if they had expected the result, weren''t surprised, they just supported the man.


    "Brother Zhao Bei, you should give up!"


    "That''s right, I failed the fifth time this year."


    These senior disciples all sighed for him.


    The assisted Zhao Bei looked at the Demon Puppet Tower in a blink of an eye, and then left a word: "I will come back again!"


    The disciples knew that Zhao Bei would not die before the Yellow River, so they did not continue to persuade him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment.


    In the third floor of the demon puppet tower.


    This black shadow with thorns and spines all over, looks like a woman, but in fact it is a demon puppet that rivals the number one warrior in the polar realm.


    ï£!


    From the body of this female demon puppet, a sharp edge was released.


    thorn!


    This woman demon puppet with thorns all over her body has released countless flying needles.


    The entire third-story tower is flying over these thorns three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends.


    Although these spines are not enough to make those senior disciples not fatal, they can definitely be seriously injured.


    àØ! Bang! Bang!


    These successive "bangs" sounded through Fang Hao''s body.


    That was because hundreds of spines hit Fang Hao''s body.


    But he stood there unscathed.


    Because he possesses the unbreakable physique of King Kong, he is already invulnerable, so how can he not be able to withstand this thorn flying shot.


    ßÝ!


    His figure flashed, appeared on the front of the female demon puppet, and slapped her on the chest.


    boom!


    The female demon puppet, who was knocked down by Fang Hao''s palm, smashed toward the rear.


    "Hehe... it feels like a touch."


    Fang Hao originally thought that this was just a demon puppet with the appearance of a simple humanoid woman, but this palm gave him a different soft touch.


    Upon seeing this, after the female demon puppet hit the wall and couldn''t move, Fang Hao directly walked out from the top of the third-story demon puppet tower and got a token.


    This is a qualification token to enter the Huoyun Mountain cultivation.


    at this time.


    Outside the demon puppet tower.


    "The senior disciple who entered the Demon Puppet Tower just now has cleared the level!"


    "who is he?"


    In front of the Demon Puppet Tower, Zhao Bei hasn''t left yet, because Fang Hao cleared the level too fast, he hadn''t had time to leave.


    And he is also very curious, who cleared the Demon Puppet Tower.


    Seeing this, a teenager about sixteen years old walked out of the demon puppet tower.


    The eyes of hundreds of senior disciples were all focused on Fang Hao.


    "It''s Fang Hao, the disciple who won the first place in the hunting contest a few days ago."


    "What''s the matter? A few days ago, I saw that his cultivation was still in the seventh stage of the Profound Realm. How come his cultivation has reached the first stage of the Extreme Earth Realm in just a few days!"


    "He was rewarded with tens of millions of true stones. As long as a disciple with a fourth-rank high-level martial arts spirit, it is very possible to break through to the first level of the polar realm. But I really don''t understand why he is short. Did it happen in just a few days?"


    Everyone watched Fang Hao''s back disappear into the square.


    They knew very well that soon, Fang Hao would surely be able to lead the coquettish disciples together in the sect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than two hours.


    After he got the qualification to enter Huoyun Mountain, he immediately went to Huoyun Mountain.


    At the entrance of Huoyun Mountain, five middle-aged men appeared. When they saw Fang Hao approaching, they immediately stopped.


    And Fang Hao immediately took out the qualification token to enter Huoyun Mountain.


    "go in."


    One of the middle-aged men guarding the entrance of Huoyun Mountain confirmed the token in Fang Hao''s hand and immediately let him go.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao entered the Huoyun Mountain.


    In the Huoyun Mountain, the true energy of heaven and earth is extremely pure and rich.


    Because this Huoyun Mountain is a natural real stone quarry, not only that, the scenery here is as beautiful as a fairyland, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Being able to practice here can not only improve the cultivation level faster, but also let people enter a better state.


    This is also an excellent place to comprehend martial arts skills.


    For the disciples other than the clan, entering here to practice is what they dream of.


    And those clan disciples, before breaking through to the cultivation base under the fifth level of the polar realm, there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    But they will enter the Huoyun Mountain to practice every year, and of course what they cultivate is the comprehension of martial arts power and martial arts skills.


    The first thing to enter this Huoyun Mountain, of course he chose to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the voice of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at Huoyun Mountain."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the six-star reward: see through evil eyes."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao''s eyes widened: "Perspective? Evil eyes?"


    Of course he knows what perspective is, that is, he can see through all the concealers and see the essence directly.


    But what''s the matter with this evil eye.


    He took a look at the introduction to the perspective evil eye of the six-star sign-in reward.


    "Perspective evil eyes are the most important thing, see through clothing."


    "Perspective evil eyes are the second most important, see through the body."


    "The third level of perspective of evil eyes, UU reading sees through the soul."


    "..."


    "The ninth level of seeing the evil eye, seeing through everything."


    "Tenth perspective of evil eye, perspective of heaven."


    To be honest, he doesn''t understand what it is like to see through heaven, but it sounds really awesome.


    And this evil perspective eye needs to be practiced, but the first level of cultivation is to see through clothing, isn''t it that after using this perspective evil eye, no matter who it is, appears in front of him without any concealment.


    Isn''t this the perspective ability that most men dream of.


    And he is very clear about this second perspective of the body, that is, one can see through a person''s body at a glance, thus knowing his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, including Dantian and so on.


    And the third level of this perspective eye can actually see a person''s soul directly.


    As we all know, the soul is the origin of life, that is to say, after practicing the perspective of evil eyes to the third level, you can see the strength of a person''s soul and so on.


    The six-star sign-in reward for "Perspective Evil Eye" really shocked him.


    He immediately obtained this perspective evil eye.


    He looked at the eyes around him, not only was it clear and bright by dozens of times, he could even see the birds in the tree through the leaves.


    "There is a mountain ahead. Since it''s here, let''s practice here for a while."


    Fang Hao looked at the mountain ahead, and immediately walked up a rough road.


    In the fire cloud mountain, he felt the true vitality of other people on the mountain.


    After all, it is not just Fang Hao who can come here to practice.


    But the disciples who can enter the Huoyun Mountain to practice are almost all the direct family members of the Huoyun Sect.

 Chapter 13： Do not accept

    On the cloud-shrouded mountain peaks, the vast sea of ??forests, the smoke cage and the mist lock, like a ethereal fairyland, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    Thirty-two disciples appeared in a seemingly floating Tianchi.


    They are all senior disciples, and they are all direct family members.


    In this huge cloud pool, all the disciples are cultivating hard.


    As soon as Fang Hao arrived here, he saw several familiar faces.


    Sect Master¡¯s third son Lu Qing, direct clan family member Zhao Jianlong, Mo Yao and others all appeared here.


    They also saw Fang Hao, but they ignored him.


    Although they didn''t try to make things difficult for Fang Hao, their eyes were still full of look down on people.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao is just an ordinary senior disciple.


    Fang Hao didn''t care either, because he was an ordinary person before.


    grin!


    Suddenly, in the front left, a cyan light appeared, along with that cyan light, a powerful spirit power was also released.


    Looking around, it was Mo Yao''s fourth-grade high-level blue bird martial arts spirit.


    At this time, Zhao Jianlong walked up to Mo Yao, and then praised: "Cousin Mo Yao, your martial arts power has increased again. I am afraid that within ten years, the martial arts will grow to the lower level of the fifth rank."


    "Cousin Mo Yao, it''s amazing."


    "Cousin, in the future, your martial arts spirit can grow to the lower rank of the fifth rank, and that will definitely become our first talented martial artist in the Dragon Kingdom."


    The senior disciples in the Yunchi all walked to Mo Yao''s side.


    Martial soul is not only a martial arts talent and ability, and martial arts will be upgraded with the martial artist''s cultivation base, but it is very difficult.


    The higher the martial spirit level, the higher the talent for martial arts growth.


    A martial artist with a fifth-grade low-level martial arts spirit, the growth limit of his life can be reached to the astral realm cultivation base.


    And a martial artist with a fourth-rank advanced martial spirit has the potential to step into the ninth peak of the celestial realm.


    This is just potential.


    But if the spirit of martial arts is only a fourth-rank high-level, this life will not have the chance to break through the celestial realm.


    For Fang Hao, who has hundreds of millions of martial spirits, he has no limit to his cultivation level at all. As long as one condition is met, he can increase his cultivation level crazily.


    This condition is training resources.


    At this moment.


    Fang Hao sat cross-legged by the side of Yunchi and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    The true qi here is very rich. One day of cultivating here is equivalent to one month of cultivating outside.


    And his cultivation speed is unmatched.


    He has already come in anyway, why not go out after practicing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    After the twenty-second day.


    Whisk!


    A majestic wave of True Qi spread from a part of Yunchi.


    But this Zhen Qi fluctuation was not released from Fang Hao''s body, but from the body of Zhao Jianlong.


    Seeing him laughed excitedly: "Haha, I successfully broke through to the third level of the polar realm!"


    Upon seeing this, all the disciples in Yunchi walked to Zhao Jianlong''s side.


    "Cousin Stegosaurus, you are too strong."


    "Cousin Jianlong, you really are the first genius of our Zhao family."


    "Yes, it took less than a year for the cousin of Stegosaurus to break through from the first stage of the polar realm to the third stage of the polar realm. By then he will be promoted directly from the senior disciple to become the elder of the sect ."


    "The elder who is only nineteen years old, this will undoubtedly be the youngest elder in our sect, hehe."


    These senior disciples are all touting this Zhao Jianlong.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jianlong was pretending to be humble, but his heart was already swollen.


    Seeing him shook his head and said: "Where, I can break through from the first level of the earth to the third level in this short period of less than a year, all because of the love of the sovereign and the cultivation of the family. , If it were not for the Sect Master to reward me with a True Yuan Orb, I would not have been able to step into the third level of cultivation in the extreme earth so quickly."


    "Cousin Sword Dragon, what you said is too modest. In the entire Chuanlong Nation, besides you, who else is under the age of twenty, will break the cultivation base to the third place in the polar realm. Heavy?"


    As soon as this word fell, a majestic wave of true energy was released in the corner of Yunchi.


    The disciples immediately followed the direction where the True Qi fluctuations were released.


    What everyone saw was that a teenager who was about sixteen years old came into everyone''s eyes.


    And this person is Fang Hao.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "The third place in the polar realm?"


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their faces staring into the distance with surprise.


    But they didn''t get it wrong. At the last moment, Fang Hao went from the first level of the polar realm to the third level of the ground polar realm.


    "It''s him!"


    Na Mo Yao also noticed Fang Hao.


    And she was also very surprised, because she saw that Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation was only the seventh stage of the Profound Realm about a month ago, and a month later, Fang Hao actually stepped onto the third stage of the Extreme Realm. Can you not surprise her.


    It''s just that she can''t understand how Fang Hao did it.


    At this moment, Zhao Jianlong''s expression was very embarrassed. He thought he could break through the third level of cultivation in the polar realm. UU reading www.uukanshu. com showed off in front of Mo Yao, and then won Mo Yao''s favor.


    After all, he is also an admirer of Mo Yao.


    But because of Fang Hao''s breakthrough, his limelight was taken away, and how could he not be angry.


    I''m afraid he has the heart to kill Fang Hao now.


    That Zhao Jianlong immediately walked towards Fang Hao.


    The other senior disciples also followed along.


    Of course, they wouldn''t be here to kill each other. No matter what, Fang Hao is also a senior disciple.


    If the fact that these clan disciples jointly killed Fang Hao were to be reported, the reputation of the entire Fire Cloud Sect would be greatly reduced, and no new disciples would dare to come to Huo Yun Sect to practice martial arts.


    Of course, then Zhao Jianlong is upright, he will definitely not let Fang Hao go easily.


    "I remember you."


    Zhao Jianlong walked in front of Fang Hao and said: "Your name is Fang Hao. You are amazing. You actually broke through to the third level of the earth''s extreme realm."


    "It''s just luck." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jianlong said again: "Take advantage of this free time, let''s have a martial arts contest, how about?"


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples also saw Zhao Jianlong''s intentions.


    He just wanted to take advantage of the discussion to get a good tyranny against Fang Hao. In this way, not only could Fang Hao''s power be wiped out, but he could also show his great strength in front of everyone. The important thing is to let Mo Yao know his strength, which is definitely not comparable to Fang Hao.


    "This is not so good," Fang Hao said.


    Then Zhao Jianlong was very proud and said: "Don''t worry, it''s just a discussion. When you click it, you won''t even give me this little face, right?"

 Chapter 14： Got into trouble

    "Yes." Fang Hao agreed.


    Of course Fang Hao knew what Zhao Jianlong was making.


    This Zhao Jianlong wants to step on his own foot specially, so as to express his anger and show his strength.


    But Fang Hao dared to agree to learn from him, so he would naturally not be stepped on by him.


    Zhao Jianlong turned to Mo Yao who was on the side and said, "Cousin Mo Yao, you will be the referee in this competition, how about?"


    He changed his words, and then said to Fang Hao: "It''s okay to have her as the referee, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "No problem."


    At this time, Mo Yao said: "Then I will be your referee for this competition. Okay, I will judge whether I win or lose, and I will stop when I stop."


    "Cousin Mo Yao, it doesn''t matter what you say, I don''t care." Zhao Jianlong said confidently.


    Mo Yao nodded lightly, then set his gaze on Fang Hao, and then said, "What about you."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao also agreed.


    Seeing this, the other disciples scattered one after another.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Jianlong looked at each other.


    "begin!"


    Mo Yao waved his hand to signal that Fang Hao and Zhao Jianlong''s battle with Zhao Jianlong had begun.


    Suddenly, a wave of martial spirit power was released from Zhao Jianlong''s body, and a burning Qi Tiger appeared on top of his head.


    This is Zhao Jianlong''s fourth-grade high-level Yanhu Wuhun.


    And Fang Hao also used Wuhun power.


    Whisk!


    On top of his head, the outline of a martial soul appeared, it was the golden bear martial soul.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples were shocked.


    Because this golden bear martial spirit is actually a fifth-grade low-level martial spirit.


    "It''s actually a fifth-grade low-level martial arts soul!"


    "Let me just say, how did his cultivation level improve so quickly? It turns out that he has a fifth-grade low-level martial arts spirit."


    "But how did his spirit grow so fast?"


    Everyone knows very well that Fang Hao¡¯s previous martial soul is clearly only Intermediate Grade 4.


    But how come it grows so fast.


    As we all know, martial spirits can grow, because martial spirits are talents in martial arts, and the cultivation of martial artists improves, martial spirits will also grow.


    Similarly, as Wuhun grew up, his cultivation level would not slow down.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know that the golden bear''s spirit had grown so fast, because the golden bear''s spirit was just one of his billions of spirits.


    His martial arts can grow up quickly, because he has hundreds of millions of martial arts that complement each other.


    After all, among his billions of martial souls, there are also many first-grade martial souls, second-grade martial souls, third-grade martial souls, and tenth-grade martial souls.


    But if all martial souls grow to those above the tenth rank, how terrifying is it?


    This is something Fang Hao can''t imagine.


    "Huwei Fist!"


    Snap it!


    This Zhao Jianlong suddenly punched, and the fist rolled along the ground.


    Fist Qi, after incorporating the martial spirit power, turned into a burning tiger, rushing continuously.


    At this moment, Fang Hao also hit it with one palm.


    "King Kong Palm!"


    His palm skill, although only a two-star reward for signing in, but his palm is also integrated into the spirit power of the golden man bear.


    boom!


    With the palm of his hand, there was also a golden bear running wildly.


    boom!


    The air of fists and palms collided at this moment.


    This is like a contest between a bear and a tiger.


    To be precise, it was a contest of martial soul power.


    The spirit power of this golden bear is really good, and the growth rate is not slow.


    The power that the golden bear gives Fang Hao is natural brute force.


    And he has billions of martial arts, that is to say, he has hundreds of millions of powers for growth. No matter what he learns or sees, he will learn it and understand it at a glance.


    boom!


    With a loud noise from the mountain, I saw the burning gas tiger, and suddenly disappeared.


    Snap it!


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jianlong''s expression suddenly became sullen.


    Snap it!


    turned into the palm of a bear and directly bombarded Zhao Jianlong''s body.


    Boom!


    Zhao Jianlong, who was bombarded by this palm, seemed to be slapped flying by a golden bear.


    I saw him rolling several times in mid-air, like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards.


    boom!


    With a "bang" to the ground, Zhao Jianlong fell directly on all fours.


    All the disciples present were immediately shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s palm would directly knock Zhao Jianlong of the same level into flight.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t use his full strength with the palm just now, he used at most about ten to twenty percent of his strength.


    Furthermore, this golden bear spirit power is just one of his hundreds of millions of spirit powers.


    In this case, his strength completely surpasses any warrior of the same level. Not only that, but I am afraid that even the cultivation base is in the fourth, fifth, and even sixth level of the polar realm. The seventh level warrior in the extreme realm may not be his opponent.


    For his own strength, Fang Hao also had a bottom in his heart.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jianlong got up quickly, his expression extremely hideous.


    Just as he was about to shoot again, he was stopped by Mo Yao.


    "stop!"


    At this time, Mo Yao announced: "Fang Hao won this match."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jianlong''s pupils burst into endless anger.


    His killing intent is very strong.


    Because at the beginning, UU reading he intended to give Fang Hao a severe lesson to highlight his strength, much stronger than Fang Hao''s general martial artist.


    It turned out that he was knocked into the air by Fang Hao.


    Mo Yao said again: "Don''t be convinced, his strength is above you."


    Speaking, Mo Yao said to Fang Hao and Zhao Jianlong: "That''s the end of the discussion, you guys shake hands."


    The other disciples were also very upset. After all, Fang Hao was neither a clan disciple nor a warrior with a strong background, but his strength surpassed them. They must be upset.


    Zhao Jianlong nodded, but he was always angry.


    Seeing him walking in front of Fang Hao, when he stretched out his hand, he suddenly took out a long sword with his backhand and stabbed him at Fang Hao.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone.


    Even Mo Yao didn''t expect that the competition was over. Why did Zhao Jianlong want Fang Hao to take action? Even if he was angry, he couldn''t kill him.


    And Fang Hao knew that this sword was too late to dodge, and only a ruthless hand could stop it.


    Just as Zhao Jianlong pierced Fang Hao''s chest with a sword, a sword shadow flashed out.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, that sword shadow passed over Zhao Jianlong''s hands and directly cut off his arms.


    "what!"


    After Fang Hao cut off both of Zhao Jianlong''s arms, he immediately rolled on the ground and started howling in pain.


    All the disciples who saw this scene were shocked.


    And that Mo Yao is not calm anymore.


    Although it was Zhao Jianlong who made the ruthless hand first, but Zhao Jianlong had his hands cut off by Fang Hao, and Zhao Jianlong was a direct family member.


    She knew that Fang Hao was in a disaster.

 Chapter 15： Who dare to fight, the elders will fight!

    "Asshole!"


    That Zhao Jianlong howled in pain and furiously incompetently.


    And all the disciples hurriedly stopped Zhao Jianlong from bleeding and made emergency treatment.


    But his hands that were cut off by Fang Hao''s sword, even if they were connected back, they couldn''t be used.


    To put it bluntly, it is useless.


    Zhao Jianlong passed out on the spot due to excessive blood loss.


    After a while.


    Three men wearing elder costumes appeared in this cloud pool.


    And the three elders first asked a few disciples to carry away Zhao Jianlong, who had broken his arms.


    Then an elder who seemed to be in his early twenties yelled at Fang Hao: "You dare to cut off the arms of the disciple of the same school? It''s really lawless."


    Fang Hao did not immediately answer the young elder''s question, but looked at him.


    This seemingly early twenty-year-old elder, named Zhao Ding, is at the fifth level of the polar realm. He is also a younger uncle of Zhao Jianlong.


    And Fang Hao cut off his nephew''s arms, he would definitely not let Fang Hao go.


    Now Fang Hao can''t even argue.


    But Fang Hao wasn''t afraid at all, because there was still Fang Yingli with a Celestial Realm cultivation base protecting herself in the dark.


    It''s just that she can only take action when she is dying, but it''s enough.


    Moreover, Zhao Ding, who is the fifth rebuild of the Polar Realm, may not be his opponent.


    It¡¯s just that things got worse.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. He also knows that people, there is no one who will not cause trouble for a lifetime, not to mention this is a martial arts world that respects martial arts.


    "Fang Hao, you ignore the rules and dare to seriously hurt the senior disciple. Are you obediently going with me to be punished, or the elder personally take you down and send you to the legal elder for punishment?" Zhao Ding said coldly.


    He didn''t even give Fang Hao the opportunity to explain, and directly convicted Fang Hao.


    And a woman of about 20 years old beside Mo Yao shook her head at Mo Yao and said: "You don''t need to defend him, and you can''t. Although Fang Hao is out of defense, Zhao Jianlong is not to be seriously injured, but he seriously injured his immediate family members, it is already indisputable."


    Mo Yao nodded and said, "I understand, it''s just that Fang Hao will inevitably be expelled from the sect."


    The woman of about 20 years old shook her head again and said, "Actually, abolishing the cultivation base and expelling from the teacher''s sect, this is already considered light-hearted."


    at this time.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no reason to do it? It really is sincere not to deceive me, only people are good to be deceived."


    This sentence was what he saw in a novel, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to confess your guilt obediently, so the elder will take you down!" As soon as Zhao Ding''s voice fell, he immediately released a wave of infuriating energy like a lingering wind.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples dispersed again.


    Zhao Ding stretched out his claws, trying to catch Fang Hao directly.


    His holding power is 50,000 catties, even if he is a warrior with the third level of cultivation in the polar realm, his bones can be easily crushed by him.


    But it is impossible for Fang Hao, who has the unbreakable physique of King Kong, to be crushed to pieces.


    boom!


    Just as Zhao Ding grabbed Fang Hao''s shoulder with one hand, Fang Hao shook his shoulder, but with brute force, he directly bounced Zhao Ding''s hand away.


    "what?"


    Zhao Ding''s face turned a little sullen. He just grabbed Fang Hao''s shoulder with 40,000 jin of strength. In his opinion, as long as Fang Hao exerted his strength, his bones would be shattered immediately.


    But not only did he not crush Fang Hao''s shoulder bone, but instead he was bounced away by Fang Hao''s strong force.


    He also understood that Fang Hao''s strength already surpassed all senior disciples, otherwise, how could he bounce his claws away.


    "It''s you who forced this elder to act true."


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, a spirit of martial arts aura was released from Zhao Ding''s body.


    Upon seeing this, on top of his head, the outline of a blue angry tiger appeared.


    This is the fourth-grade high-level Blue Minghu Wuhun.


    Fang Hao knew that the Zhao family members of the Fire Cloud Sect were all animal spirits, and they were all tiger spirits, but the type of tiger was different.


    Roar!


    Zhao Ding leaped forward, as if like a tiger, and immediately rushed towards Fang Hao''s front.


    I don''t know why, Fang Hao saw that Zhao Ding''s whole body was weak, and his strength was not strong.


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao raised his hand in a daze, and slapped it out.


    When his palm hit Zhao Ding''s face, he even knocked out three of his big teeth.


    boom!


    And that Zhao Ding was directly hit on the ground by Fang Hao''s palm.


    The disciples present were shocked again.


    Why didn''t they know that Zhao Ding was a sect elder with the fifth level of cultivation in the polar realm, but Fang Hao was still able to slap Zhao Ding on the ground.


    And Zhao Ding quickly got up, but his right cheek was already swollen like a pig''s head.


    Although the disciples were very angry, they couldn''t help but laugh when they saw Zhao Ding''s half pig face.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Ding was already angry, and Fang Hao also had a strong killing intent in his heart.


    "Elder Zhao Ding, this son is really lawless."


    "I''ll take it down together!"


    The other two elders are also preparing to take action with Fang Hao. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. com


    And the cultivation bases of these two elders are also in the fifth level of the polar realm.


    ßÝ!


    Above the heads of these two elders, the martial spirit outline of a piranha and a cow appeared.


    "Elder Li''s fourth-rank senior man-eating flower martial arts spirit!"


    "Fourth-rank senior black horn bull spirit of Dong elders!"


    How could the disciples not know that their martial souls are all martial souls with extremely powerful lethal power.


    ßÝ!


    Upon seeing this, the three elders launched an attack with Fang Hao, and they all shot with martial arts power.


    Roar!


    rustle!


    It looked like a tiger, a bull and a man-eating flower were attacking Fang Hao.


    Snap it!


    Boom!


    Between the flames of the calcium carbide, these three elders who rushed in angrily were blown away by Fang Hao with two punches and kicks.


    The disciples didn''t even see when Fang Hao made the move.


    boom!


    Zhao Ding and others slammed heavily on the ground, and they couldn''t even get up.


    All the disciples all stared at Fang Hao with very surprised and terrified eyes, but Fang Hao glanced at them, and their legs and feet trembled with fright, and they took a few steps back.


    Who could have imagined that the three elders with the fifth reconstruction base of the polar realm would be so vulnerable in front of Fang Hao, the warrior with the third reconstruction base of the polar realm.


    In fact, Fang Hao hadn''t used his full strength yet. He could vaguely perceive that he could not only leapfrog the warriors of the fifth stage of the Earth''s Polar Realm, but even the sixth stage of the Earth''s Polar Realm and even the Earth''s Polar Realm. The seventh rebuilt warrior.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.

 Chapter 16： Sign in 7-fold upgrade card

    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: at the Huoyunzong Hall!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: seven-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited within seven days, please host the check-in task within the valid period.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Because this check-in was the highest check-in coefficient except for the first special check-in, it actually reached seven stars.


    The six-star rewards are already quite shocking.


    The seven-star reward is definitely more than a hundred times richer than the six-star reward.


    is just the place of sign-in, but it is the most authoritative place of Huoyunzong.


    If you want to sign in the Fire Cloud Sect Hall, you must either be invited by the Sect Master himself, or become a core elder, in order to enter the Fire Cloud Sect Hall at will.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to rush.


    In order to reward the seven-star sign-in, he intends to force it.


    Again, he has already caused a catastrophe in this Fire Cloud Sect, and he can''t wait any longer.


    Of course, it is impossible to escape.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao is still in the fire cloud mountain.


    But I saw more than 30 men wearing elder costumes, already surrounding the Yunchi in Huoyun Mountain.


    saw a middle-aged man who appeared to be about forty years old and walked in front of Fang Hao.


    This person is not only as simple as an elder, but the clothing on his body also carries the sign of the core elder.


    He did not immediately make a move by Fang Hao.


    Seeing him say to Fang Hao: "With your strength, you could have become the elder of this sect, but you were too arrogant. First, you cut off the arms of the clan''s disciple, and then severely injured the three elders. After the rules, what else do you have to say now?"


    "I have nothing to say." Fang Hao said calmly.


    The core elder said: "Now before you, there are only two choices. One is to exterminate yourself, and the other is to follow the elder to the Zongmen Hall, where the suzerain will personally condemn you."


    Hearing this, all the disciples in this Yunchi knew that no matter which choice Fang Hao made, it would be a dead end.


    It''s just that the latter will be executed after being convicted by the clan.


    "Then I choose the second one." Fang Hao said.


    Since he can directly enter the Zongmen Hall, he doesn''t have to kill it all the way.


    Even if you enter this sect hall as a sect sinner, as long as you enter the sect hall and complete the sign-in task, it doesn''t matter if it is a sinner.


    And he won¡¯t be able to stay in the sect in the future.


    But the current question is, how can Zongmen let him go.


    Fang Hao could also guess that he would be convicted of a capital crime by the sect. Even if it was not a capital crime, it might be a more painful crime than the capital crime.


    It''s just that Fang Hao can''t plead guilty no matter what the sect convicts.


    However, the Sect Master is the strongest warrior in the Chuanlong Kingdom, and his cultivation base is the ninth level in the polar realm.


    No matter how enchanting Fang Hao was, it would be difficult for him to cross the seventh level of cultivation, and he dealt with a warrior with the ninth level of cultivation in the polar realm.


    He also bet on the seven-star sign-in reward. If the seven-star sign-in reward doesn''t work, then there is Fang Yingli who secretly protects himself.


    So he is not worried about being killed.


    Only people don¡¯t die, so what''s so terrible.


    ¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao was taken out of Huoyun Mountain by the core elder, and beside him, he was also following 37 elders.


    Zongmen are talking about this now.


    In the eyes of these disciples, Fang Hao is too lawless to do so.


    And in the cloud pool of Huoyun Mountain.


    A woman who was about twenty years old said to Mo Yao: "It''s a pity, he could have a promising future. As long as he endures a little longer, this kind of strength can be valued by the Sect Master and promoted to the Sect. Elder."


    Mo Yao nodded and said: "Yes, since he killed the flying mountain, I knew his strength was not inferior to the clan''s disciple, but he was too young and energetic. It is estimated that this time, the lord He will be condemned as a capital crime."


    These disciples all know that the rules of the sect are very strict, especially for high-level disciples and elders. It would be an act of rebelling against the great road. Abolishing the cultivation base and expelling the sect is light, and Fang Hao is not only It was as simple as shooting a senior disciple, he also severely injured three elders, and they were all clan members.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Mo Yao and this woman, Fang Hao is very likely to be condemned to death by the suzerain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    above the magnificent hall.


    There are hundreds of warriors gathered here, and they are all elders of the sect.


    In the seat above the hall, a man of about 45 years old was sitting. He was wearing a gorgeous blue robe and his face looked very majestic.


    And he is Lu Gan, the lord of the Huoyun Sect.


    In the center of the main hall, stood a teenager who was about sixteen years old.


    "You don''t kneel down when you see this Sect Master?" Lu Gan shouted at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said: "My kneeling, didn''t I make me confess my guilt?"


    "You have committed seven major crimes, but still want to make a sophistry?" Lu Gan yelled again.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "I didn''t want to quibble. Besides, I can''t escape severe punishment if I confess my guilt or not, so why should I confess my guilt."


    "At first, this suzerain would be based on your huge growth potential. UU reading may consider letting you take your sins and meritorious service to make atonement for your sect. But I did not expect you to be so arrogant. In eight years, I have never seen a sect rebel like you. Originally, you could practice martial arts in this sect according to the rules of the sect, but you just ignore the rules. If the lord doesn¡¯t condemn you to death, then Huoyunzong talks about it. Why prestige is based in Chuanlong Country."


    Lu Gan''s words changed, and he said to the elders on the side: "Elder Law Enforcement."


    "Yes!"


    Upon seeing this, three law enforcement elders armed with knives, swords, and guns immediately gave their hands in response.


    "This son defied the rules of the sect, committed the seven deadly sins of the sect, and was immediately put to death, in order to behave like you." Lu Gan said in a ruthless tone.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Upon seeing this, the three law enforcement elders immediately walked towards Fang Hao''s front.


    And these three law enforcement elders are all martial artists of the seventh re-cultivation rank in the polar realm. They can become law enforcement elders of the sect, and their strength is definitely at the top level among the many elders.


    At this moment, Fang Hao started to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    When he was in this Zongmen Hall, the moment he signed in completely, the voice of the system came out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Zongmen Hall."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the seven-star sign-in task reward: seven-fold upgrade card!"


    Before he could think about it, he immediately received the reward for the Seven-Star mission.


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, from Fang Hao''s body, there was an extremely majestic wave of True Qi.


    At this moment, the three law enforcement elders had already launched a fatal attack on each other.


    They were going to execute Fang Hao directly, so they would definitely not show mercy.

 Chapter 17： A hard fist is king!

    Boom!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly blasted forward with a punch.


    That fist was like a huge wave ten feet high, and immediately washed the three law enforcement elders to the side of the hall.


    boom!


    After a huge boom came out, the entire Zongmen Hall seemed to tremble.


    Seeing this, all the elders in the hall, including the lord Lu Gan, were frightened.


    "The ninth peak of the polar realm!"


    After the three law enforcement elders were blown away by Fang Hao with a punch, they realized that Fang Hao''s cultivation was actually at the ninth peak of the polar realm.


    In fact, Fang Hao had just received the seven-star sign-in reward just a moment ago, before breaking through to the ninth peak of the Earth Polar Realm.


    After all, it is a seven-fold upgrade card, which can be upgraded to seven-fold cultivation base in a row.


    You must know that the cultivation base is like a triangular pyramid. The higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to improve.


    In Chuanlong Nation, Lu Gan in front of Fang Hao''s eyes was only at the ninth level of the Earth Polar Realm.


    The reason is not only the martial arts talent, but also the training resources.


    It can be said that the sum of the training resources of the entire Chuanlong Kingdom can not satisfy a warrior to break through to the ninth peak of the earth''s polar realm.


    And this seven-fold upgrade card is completely worthy of the seven-star reward.


    Gan Lu would never have imagined that a 16-year-old boy had his cultivation base at the ninth peak of the polar realm.


    Although he didn''t know exactly how Fang Hao broke through to the ninth peak of the polar realm, he knew very well that Fang Hao''s cultivation was undoubtedly at the ninth peak of the polar realm.


    And this Lu Gan knew that he was no longer Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    The elders above the hall were even scared to hide.


    The awe-inspiring elders on weekdays never thought that there would be such a day when they were so scared by a sect disciple that they did not dare to take action.


    If they make a move, they will hit the stone with the pebbles, and they will not be able to do anything.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao walked towards the top of the hall step by step.


    The majestic Lu Gan looked more and more frightened.


    He thought of fighting Fang Hao desperately, but he just killed himself.


    "Fang Hao, this suzerain can forgive all the crimes you committed in the sect. If you want, this suzerain can immediately make you a core elder." Lu Gan said in a panic tone.


    "Pardon? Reward? What''s the point of talking about pardon and reward now? Didn''t the law enforcement elders execute me just now?"


    After that, Fang Hao immediately took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    Lu Gan at this time regretted that Fang Hao should not be executed.


    But he regretted it but it was too late.


    thorn!


    His sword, like a blue dragon hovering out, directly penetrated Lu Gan''s body.


    In fact, before entering the Zongmen Hall, Fang Hao didn''t plan to kill Lu Gan, but Lu Gan directly convicted him of death.


    could have given him a chance, it was this Lu Gan who forced Fang Hao to kill him.


    Seeing this, the elders in the hall could only watch Fang Hao stab Lu Gan to death, but they were still trembling in the corner of the hall.


    It really is a hard fist, it is king.


    Then, Fang Hao swaggered out of the Zongmen Hall.


    No elder dared to stop him, let alone look at Fang Hao directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao left this Fire Cloud Sect.


    He doesn''t need to stay in this Fire Cloud Sect, let alone stay in Chuanlong Country.


    Because in this Legend of the Dragon Kingdom, it is completely insatiable, the training resources needed by a ninth peak warrior in the extreme realm.


    Moreover, the Dragon Kingdom is just a small subsidiary country of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    He intends to directly enter the Kingdom of Tianwei and continue to march towards the road of martial arts.


    On the way to the Kingdom of Tianwei, a systematic voice came from his mind.


    Ding!


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Tianwei Kingdom territory."


    "Sign-in coefficient five-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to seven days, please check-in within the valid period.


    "If you walk for a few hours, you will reach the Kingdom of Tianwei."


    In Fang Hao''s memory, the Kingdom of Tianwei is a kingdom with 178 dependent countries.


    The cultivation resources possessed by Tianwei Kingdom are not comparable to Chuanlong Kingdom.


    Therefore, in the Kingdom of Tianwei, there are many powerful warriors, and there are many warriors in the Celestial Realm and even the Astral Realm.


    And the warrior of the ninth peak of the polar realm can only be regarded as the bottom existence in the Tianwei Kingdom.


    "Sister Yingli."


    Fang Hao stopped, and then called Fang Yingli.


    a moment.


    A woman in white clothes with an extremely pretty appearance flashed in front of Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what''s the matter?" Fang Yingli asked.


    "My father is really determined not to let me go back so early?" Fang Hao asked.


    If he could inherit the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, he would definitely not be willing to come up with his own efforts, and directly inherit the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, it would have been less of a struggle for many years.


    Fang Yingli bit her lip, and then shook her head and said, "No, the foster father is really heartbroken. The agreement between your father and son cannot be reached, and you will never be allowed to go back, but there are still five years to go. It will pass soon, UU reading and Fang Hao, your growth rate is getting faster and faster. I can feel that you will always surpass my martial arts in the past few years."


    "Well then." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    I wanted to pick up a cheap old man and go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary, but I still had to wait five years later.


    "Sister Yingli, you broke through to the ninth peak of the celestial realm at the age of thirteen, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said: "To be precise, it is twelve and a half years old."


    She is just over eighteen years old now.


    is just two years older than Fang Hao.


    When the original master of her follower came to this Chuanlong Country, she was only thirteen years old, and at that time she was already a martial artist with the seventh rebuild of the Hao Ji realm.


    It has only been five years, she was secretly protecting Fang Hao while cultivating martial arts, and her cultivation was already the second highest in the martial arts realm.


    Fang Hao sighed again, she deserved to be known as the proud daughter of the first day of the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Nothing that Fang Yingli had, but the 9th-Rank Senior Suzaku Martial Spirit, it is no wonder that her cultivation level has improved so quickly.


    For her, Fang Hao''s cultivation base to reach the extremes of the earth in more than a month is nothing but a normal thing.


    And she believes that Fang Hao is the son of the strongest saint, and his martial arts talent is naturally very strong. Even after five years of wasted time, he can catch up with her and surpass her.


    "Sister Yingli, I have worked hard for you these years." Fang Hao smiled lightly.


    Fang Yingli''s delicate body trembled slightly after hearing the words, she was very moved and said this warm word to her.


    Fang Yingli shook his head and said, "This is what I should be. After all, I can have the martial arts skills today, all because of the fostering of my foster father."

 Chapter 18： Sign in to Tianwei Jue

    Having said that, Fang Yingli had some personal feelings in it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to do her best, as long as Fang Hao was dying.


    "Sister Yingli, I can feel that you are far away from me. Did you perceive the change in my breath by my soul consciousness?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli lightly nodded and said, "Well, yes, the martial artist of the martial arts realm can perceive all aura within a hundred miles, and I have space jade charms that can come to you in no time. , So it won¡¯t bother you."


    In fact, Fang Hao is really not afraid of being disturbed by her, but his cheap father is determined and has to make him suffer for ten years.


    But this is also the problem of the original owner.


    Fang Yingli suddenly said: "Someone is coming over here, it''s a monster army."


    The monster beast mercenary group she mentioned is a mercenary group that specializes in hunting monsters.


    Because monsters are all valuable treasures, there are many mercenaries hunting monsters, let alone rare.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli turned into a white light and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    She just hid it, but if she felt that Fang Hao was facing a dying moment, she would appear immediately.


    At other moments, she can''t help Fang Hao, otherwise she will be recalled by Fang Hao, a cheap father, after all, the original agreement made by the original owner and his father.


    Fang Hao is also very helpless, if his soul wears five years ago, then he really obediently picks up a bargain and inherits the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Even with the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", he really wants to inherit the barren ancient sanctuary. After all, it is the strongest sanctuary. It still needs to climb up step by step, directly holding millions. Years of training resources.


    But in the next five years, if he continues to grow according to this trend, he will really be able to directly step into the martial arts realm.


    But life will always be accompanied by various difficulties and accidents, even if it is the cultivation base of the Martial Extreme Realm, it will have to go through a lot of hardships.


    He can''t endure hardship, but he can''t endure hardship, of course he won''t choose to endure hardship.


    But there are exceptions, that is, the original owner, who chooses to find sin.


    From Fang Hao''s personal starting point, he completely supports his cheap father''s idea.


    Because he really couldn''t understand that the original owner was looking for sin, and he took his life in, it''s not worth it.


    But also because of this, he was able to wear his soul to the original owner and inherit everything from him.


    "Huh!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, and then continued to move forward.


    In the time of walking half a stick of incense, he can enter the territory of the Tianwei Kingdom, and he will also complete the sign-in task.


    As for other things, he didn''t think much about it.


    The so-called come, then settle for it.


    There is no rehearsal in life, and it is broadcast live every day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    around half a pillar of incense.


    On the edge of the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    Fang Hao immediately began to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at Tianwei Kingdom!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get a five-star sign-in reward: Five-Rank Advanced Heavenly Sword Skill!"


    He immediately received the five-star award.


    A martial arts scroll recording "Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill" fell into his hands.


    After he unfolded the scroll, the words and sword skills in the scroll seemed to have been demonstrated in his mind.


    "I have mastered it again!"


    He chuckled. If he had such martial arts talent in his original world, he would be a top martial arts master of the generation.


    This is also because of his billions of martial arts. After all, the level of martial arts represents the talent and ability of martial arts.


    "There are people and monsters!"


    Fang Hao felt that not far in front, there was a strong wave of true energy, as well as a strong aura of monsters.


    "A mad attack is coming towards this side!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a fierce monster rushed towards Fang Hao in anger.


    And he didn''t even see clearly what kind of monster it was.


    Seeing that he was too fast to hide his ears, he took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him, and started the "Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill" he had just understood.


    ßÝ!


    A ray of sword light was like thunder, and it slashed towards the monster beast that was coming forward.


    Snap it!


    With this sword, the monster beast in front of me was about to split in half.


    When he killed this monster, he knew that it was a Tier 4 low-level tortoise-shelled rhino.


    , as the name suggests, is a rhino with a tortoise shell.


    Its power is not only strong, but its defense power is even more outrageous.


    "This sword skill is so powerful!"


    It is undeniable that when he held this Azure Dragon Sword, when he launched the "Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill", the sword easily killed a Tier 4 low-level monster.


    You need to know that the fighting power of the fourth-order low-level monster beasts can match the warriors of the first stage to the third stage of the celestial realm.


    That is to say, he can also cross a realm now and deal with a warrior below the third level of the Celestial Realm.


    Just when Fang Hao put away the long sword, a group of warriors appeared in front of him. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    When these warriors saw a young man and a tortoise-shelled rhino in front of the young man, they were surprised.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on these martial artists, they should be the monster mercenary group that Fang Yingli said.


    Upon seeing this, a man in blue robe, about thirty-five years old, walked in front of Fang Hao.


    This person''s cultivation is actually in the third stage of the celestial realm, and the other thirteen martial artists are all in the first stage of the celestial realm and the second stage of the celestial realm.


    "This little brother''s sword is so sharp, he can split the tortoiseshell rhino in half with one sword."


    The middle-aged man sighed deeply.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay."


    The middle-aged man said: "I have been tracking this tortoise-shelled rhino for many days. I had the opportunity to kill it today, but I didn''t expect you to take the lead."


    I saw him again and said: "What I said was not trying to occupy the tortoise-shelled rhino you killed, but can you sell this hunted tortoise-shelled rhino to the next? I promised the employer¡¯s time. Three days have passed, no Maybe we will wait for the second tortoiseshell rhinoceros."


    I could hear that what the middle-aged man said was very sincere.


    "Yes." Fang Hao immediately agreed.


    It''s useless if he wants this tortoiseshell rhino horn, and he just accidentally hunted the tortoiseshell rhinoceros. If this tortoiseshell rhino didn''t rush over in anger, then he might not want to hunt it deliberately.


    It can be said that this is a windfall.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao sold a whole tortoiseshell rhino to this middle-aged man for a price of 100 million real stones.


    The middle-aged man was cheerful in his heart, because he also made a profit, and Fang Hao did not lose.

 Chapter 19： 10 Where the Unforgivable Gather

    a group of people lifted the entire tortoiseshell rhino.


    At this time, the middle-aged man began to introduce himself: "My name is Lu Mingzhong, the head of the Lu family''s monster mercenary group, dare to ask what the little brother is called?"


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "My name is Fang Hao."


    "I just checked the cut of the tortoiseshell rhinoceros. It is very neat and tidy, so I took the liberty to ask, what kind of sword skill did the little brother use?" Lu Mingzhong asked.


    "Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill!" Fang Hao said.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Mingzhong, as well as the other members of the mercenary group, were suddenly startled.


    Seeing them cast horrified eyes at Fang Hao one by one.


    Lu Mingzhong shook his head vigorously: "Impossible, this may be just a sword skill with the same name, it will not be the Heavenly Mighty Sword Skill of the Tianwei Kingdom."


    Fang Hao asked: "Why do you look so frightened and uneasy?"


    Lu Mingzhong looked at Hao Hao again, and then judged based on what Fang Hao said, that Fang Hao really didn''t know the origin of this mighty sword skill.


    Lu Mingzhong said, "Little brother Fang Hao, I suggest you don''t name this sword skill after Tianwei."


    Fang Hao asked: "How do you say this?"


    Lu Mingzhong said truthfully: "You also know that this is the Kingdom of Tianwei, and the things Tianwei named can be used only by the royal family belonging to the Kingdom of Tianwei."


    He added: "Especially the mighty sword skills of the twelve princes back then...no, it is the sword skill created by the insurgent Qi Dongyun combined with the sword veins of the emperor. Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill, he became the strongest among the 18 princes, but he is not the prince, otherwise..."


    Fang Hao also guessed an idea.


    Fighting for imperial power was originally a winner and loser.


    Lu Mingzhong said: "Although Qi Dongyun was killed for 178 years by the insurgent, his scenery at that time is a household name. According to legend, he was left behind in the Kingdom of Tianwei before he was killed. Three points of the old forces that the imperial power was afraid of, and a big secret treasure."


    Fang Hao said: "In that case, who can get this secret treasure, that will be able to resist the imperial power of the entire Tianwei Kingdom?"


    Lu Mingzhong said in a horrified tone: "Don''t you have this kind of thought, otherwise, you will get murdered."


    He sighed again: "But ask the warriors in this mighty kingdom, who doesn''t want to get this secret treasure, just don''t dare to imagine it."


    Indeed, it is a huge treasure that everyone wants.


    But this will arouse the fear of the imperial power, after all, it is a treasure that can resist the imperial power of the entire Tianwei Kingdom.


    "Little brother Fang Hao, don''t name your sword skill after the mighty sword skill." Lu Mingzhong said.


    Fang Hao just responded, and didn''t say much.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Fang Hao and Lu Mingzhong, a monster mercenary group, walked out of this forest.


    During these short two hours, Fang Hao had a pleasant conversation with him, but he also knew that Lu Mingzhong was a man of good personal character.


    It is precisely because of this that these warriors will follow Lu Mingzhong willingly.


    "Little brother Fang Hao, we bid farewell here." Lu Mingzhong said.


    Their original task was to accept the employer''s task of hunting monsters and beasts to get hire money.


    It can be said that it is basically on the way of hunting monsters all year round, or on the way of handing in quests, and there is no free time.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Shaya Valley."


    "Sign-in coefficient: six-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three days, please check-in within the valid time.


    At this time, Fang Hao asked Lu Mingzhong, who had not turned around and walked away, "Where is the evil valley?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Mingzhong panicked again.


    "Why do you want to know the evil valley? Is it possible that you are going to the evil valley?" Lu Mingzhong asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I''m going to Shaya Valley."


    "Little brother Fang Hao, I advise you not to go to the evil valley. There are many heinous people gathered there. Even the forces of Fandu''s legion can''t help the evil valley forces. If you break into the evil valley. Gu, that is probably a dead end. After all, the valley master of the evil evil valley is a warrior with the fifth stage of the celestial realm, and in the evil valley, there are tens of thousands of warriors with the celestial realm. "Lu Mingzhong said.


    "Even if the evil evil valley is a sea of ??swords and flames, I still want to enter." Fang Hao said firmly.


    Of course he is going to Sha''e Valley, because he''s going to the Sha''e Valley for sign-in tasks, so as to get a six-star reward.


    You know, this six-star reward is not low.


    and the time limit is only three days, he doesn''t want to miss a six-star sign-in reward.


    "Since you are so persistent, then I won''t be discouraged."


    Lu Mingzhong turned his words, then pointed his right hand to the left, and then said: "You walk about eighty miles ahead and enter the Huakai Mountain Range. Then turn right for thirty miles and you can see. We''re in the Shaya Valley."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao thanked him and said, "Thank you very much."


    The journey of one hundred and ten miles does not take long, that is, it can be reached in about two or three hours.


    After all, Fang Hao set off according to the route suggested by Lu Mingzhong.


    After looking at Fang Hao''s disappearing back, Lu Mingzhong slowly retracted his gaze, and then muttered to himself: "He really knows that there are tigers in the mountains, and he prefers to travel to the mountains. I hope he can save his life."


    "Leader, why don''t we draw him to our monster mercenary group?" a man about twenty years old asked.


    Lu Mingzhong said: "I had this plan, but it is impossible for him to join our little monster mercenary group."


    His words changed the front: "Okay, I won''t mention this. Let''s go back quickly. The employer is probably impatient."


    "Ok."


    The twenty-year-old man asked again: "What is the reason for Miss Fan''s family to collect this tortoise shell rhino horn?"


    "You have a very short experience, but you don''t know that this tortoise shell rhino horn is a kind of medicine to restrain fire poison, and the Fan family is a family of physicians. Therefore, this tortoise shell rhino horn is very valuable. Otherwise, I won''t wait. May get five times the price of hunting other monsters." Lu Mingzhong said.


    "I understand."


    Upon seeing this, Lu Mingzhong, a monster mercenary group, walked towards the trail on the right.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About two and a half hours.


    Fang Hao followed the route provided by Lu Mingzhong and came to a misty valley basin, and was walking towards the valley.


    Because he is going to perform this sign-in task in Shaya Valley.


    ßÝ!

 Chapter 20： Sign in Ten Thousand Times Training Card

    He quickly gathered towards this, and walked down the evil valley of the unforgivable.


    The sign-in task of Sha Egu is his ninth sign-in.


    And this time, the sign-in is the same as the perspective evil eye, and it is a six-star coefficient reward.


    He entered this evil valley and didn''t intend to wear the five-element invisibility cloak. After all, the five-star invisibility cloak could not hide the sound. As long as the warrior of the Celestial Realm cultivation base could detect the movement of his footsteps.


    Unless Fang Hao stands still, but this is not necessary, after all, he still has to enter the Sha Evil Valley to sign in.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao had already appeared on a hillside in Sha''e Valley.


    Although there are many warriors in this evil valley, no one will come to garrison in this hillside.


    Again, this evil evil valley is within a hundred miles, and it is scary to be heard, so no warrior dared to break into the evil valley.


    For them, breaking into the evil valley is undoubtedly dying!


    "Sign in!"


    Fang Hao performed a sign-in task in Sha evil Valley.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in in Sha evil Valley."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the six-star sign-in reward: one hundred thousand times training card!"


    He immediately received the one hundred thousand times training card.


    As the name suggests, this ten thousand times training card is to increase one''s own cultivation speed by one hundred thousand times.


    But it can only be used for one practice.


    But after using the one hundred thousand times training card, Fang Hao can definitely absorb hundreds of millions of real stones in a moment.


    After he received the one-hundred-thousand-fold training card, he practiced directly here.


    ßÝ!


    The majestic infuriating qi is rushing into his body.


    His cultivation speed is already incomparable, but coupled with this signed six-star reward 100,000 times training card, it is completely possible to absorb all the hundreds of millions of real stones in a moment.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, a ripple of true Qi spread.


    And the sea of ??air in his dantian has expanded hundreds of times.


    Because he broke through from the ninth peak of the earth polar realm to the first celestial realm.


    This has crossed a big realm, and it is not only as simple as breaking through the first level of repair.


    Of course, his strength has also increased ten times more than before.


    "Someone is here."


    Fang Hao immediately felt the breath of several warriors not far in front.


    They didn''t rush over quickly, because they found that there was a strong wave of true energy fluctuating where Fang Hao was, so they rushed over here to take a look.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the sound of the system came.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Shaya Valley Martial Arts Plaza."


    "Sign-in coefficient: one-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three months, please check-in within the valid time.


    "A one-star sign-in reward, or a three-month time limit?"


    Fang Hao frowned suddenly.


    Because of the sign-in tasks he received, the lowest sign-in reward was given, and the time limit was three months.


    "I can''t give up immediately."


    Fang Hao sighed. If you want to give up this task, you can only after the sign-in validity period expires.


    In this case, he can only wait three months before he can refresh the sign-in task again.


    It''s not that he dared to break into the martial arts square in this evil valley, just to sign for a one-star reward, it felt like a thankless thing.


    "Well, then break into the evil valley martial arts square and sign in."


    He didn''t want to complete the one-star sign-in reward, but didn''t want to wait three months.


    His gaze is staring straight ahead.


    After a while, three men and a monster appeared in front of them.


    This monster beast is not big, equivalent to the size of a buffalo, and this monster is a low-level saber-toothed tiger of Tier 4.


    Among them, a man in a red robe sat on the back of this saber-toothed tiger.


    The red robe man''s cultivation base is the third in the celestial realm.


    The other two men who followed him had a high level of cultivation, the second highest in the celestial realm.


    These three men also saw Fang Hao.


    When they saw them appearing in front of Fang Hao, he didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he said in a questioning tone: "Who are you, dare to trespass into the realm of the evil valley."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to answer this question, because it was a waste of time and talking.


    "Go ahead." Fang Hao planned to directly confront the three men.


    "You kid is very arrogant. The highest level of cultivation in the celestial realm, dare to trespass into the evil valley without permission. Today I will let you know that this evil valley is not waiting for the rats to enter, and leave if they can. The place."


    Roar!


    The saber-toothed tiger roared, and then saw the red-robed man jump up, jumped up from the saber-toothed tiger''s back, and slapped Fang Hao violently with a palm.


    From the palm of his hand, a palm burst out like a huge wave.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t avoid it, because he felt that this palm of air could not hurt him.


    boom!


    When this wave of palm energy bombarded Fang Hao''s body, he didn''t see him back half a step, and his body stood still on the spot.


    "what?"


    The man in the red robe panicked, because the palm of his hand just now used 30% of the power. In his opinion, 30% of the power should be enough to make a Celestial Realm number one. The warrior who had rebuilt the base was bombarded and killed, even if it could not be bombarded, he could still be severely wounded.


    "Does he have special armor to resist my palm?" The red-robed man''s gaze condensed on Fang Hao''s body.


    He thought to himself that the warrior of the first re-cultivation of the Celestial Realm could not block his palm with his body, and he was unscathed, so he felt that Fang Hao must be wearing some armor that can withstand tens of thousands of forces. .


    It''s not unreasonable for him to think so, but Fang Hao doesn''t wear any armor, but he has a physique of King Kong.


    Even if he was hit by the fifth re-cultivation rank martial artist of the Celestial Realm, he would probably not die.


    In an instant, there was a "wish", Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and he used four palms one after another, hitting the three men and a saber-toothed tiger.


    boom!


    After a loud noise came out, they saw the three men and a saber-toothed tiger monster beast, rolling ten feet away toward the rear, and passed out on the spot.


    "Uh!"


    Fang Hao wrinkled, his attack just now, it can be said that he didn''t use much force, but he caused a man with the third stage of the celestial realm and two men with the second stage of the celestial realm to faint with severe injuries.


    Especially the saber-toothed tiger with two 70cm fangs, but it is also constantly twitching on the ground.


    He probably knows how much his full strength is, and he can definitely match a warrior with the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm.


    You need to know that his current cultivation base has just reached the first level of the Celestial Realm, and he can already exceed the fifth level of cultivation, and rivals the martial artist of the fifth level of the Celestial Realm. This martial art strength is unprecedented.

 Chapter 21： Go when its time to go

    At this time, Fang Hao put on the flying cloak, the reward drawn by the hundred consecutive draws.


    He can rush all the way to the Martial Arts Square in the Sha Evil Valley, but it is not necessary.


    What can be done simply, he will definitely not make a big turn.


    Flying skills are abilities that only astral realm martial artists can master, because the astral realm martial artist can show the true energy in various forms, and it is not easy to be broken up.


    Condensed into wings with True Qi, then you can fly in the void at will.


    The martial artist of the celestial extreme realm can show his true energy in various forms, but he cannot manipulate it with his soul consciousness.


    But there are exceptions. There were some warriors with various flying animal spirits. Their flying ability was obviously better than other martial arts.


    Indefinite Fang Hao''s cultivation base stepped above the fifth level of the Celestial Realm, and he could master the flying technique.


    ßÝ!


    After he put on this flying cloak, it was as if he was brought into the air by a bazooka, and the speed was even rapid.


    "It''s over, forgot to read the explanation."


    When he put on this flying cloak and flew into the air, he remembered that he was in control of the flight at all.


    If he fell directly to death, wouldn''t he become a tragic traverser?


    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then controlled the flying cloak according to his willpower.


    "Turn left!"


    ßÝ!


    At a height of one hundred feet, Fang Hao can slightly control the direction of flight.


    "Fortunately, my fear of heights is not that serious, otherwise, I would really feel weak all over."


    The height of one hundred feet, it is 300 meters high, which is equivalent to the height of one hundred multi-storey buildings. He is more or less afraid of heights, but it is not that serious.


    ßÝ!


    The feeling of flying is like a glider, but it is more than ten times faster than a glider.


    "There should be a martial arts square."


    Fang Hao saw a huge square, and then landed directly towards the martial arts square in the evil valley.


    Whisk!


    As he landed in the center of this square, a violent gust of wind was immediately set off.


    "This flying cloak is so easy to use."


    He prefers this flying cloak to the Five Elements Invisibility Cloak, which is also a five-star award.


    At this time, the warriors in the martial arts square have surrounded him round and round.


    They also discovered that Fang Hao had fallen from the sky.


    "The first level of the Celestial Realm, flying skills?"


    "No, it''s the flying cloak he wears."


    "That''s it!"


    Although these warriors surrounded Fang Hao, they didn''t directly deal with Fang Hao. Instead, they talked about Fang Hao who had fallen from the sky.


    And Fang Hao looked around, then closed his eyes.


    He began to doubt whether the warriors in this evil valley were really heinous people, because their words and deeds did not show heinous people, but instead looked like a normal valley warrior.


    But outside rumors are by no means false.


    This evil valley can make warriors in a radius of a hundred miles frightened, and there must be a reason for it.


    "What a courage, I dare to trespass into the evil valley!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man holding a giant axe, looking very cruel, and having the third level of cultivation in the celestial realm, shouted angrily at Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao directly started to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Martial Arts Plaza in the Sha evil Valley."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get a one-star reward: a portrait of Qi Dongyun."


    At this time, a portrait fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    And in this portrait, there is a majestic and majestic young man painted.


    "A portrait of Qi Dongyun, the 12th prince."


    Fang Hao frowned. He was not interested in the portrait of a beautiful man. If it was a portrait of a beautiful woman, he might even put it away.


    drink!


    Suddenly, the man holding the giant axe suddenly slashed towards Fang Hao''s front.


    saw the ground shake immediately.


    boom!


    Fang Hao waved his hand and shot the man holding the giant axe into the air.


    Seeing this, the martial artists in the martial arts square were startled in shock.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao, the warrior with the first re-cultivation level of the Celestial Realm, could slap the warrior with the third re-cultivation level of the Celestial Realm directly into the air.


    And these warriors who surrounded the square all stepped back.


    Wow!


    At this moment, a large group of martial artists rushed into this martial arts square, and the water surrounding Fang Hao was even more impenetrable.


    "The Seventh Hall Master is here!"


    Suddenly, a woman wearing purple clothes, who looked about twenty-five years old, caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Although this woman is not beautiful in appearance, she has a kind of rustle, and her cultivation is actually in the fourth stage of the celestial realm.


    "You are the person I''ve seen the least fear of death. You dare to break into the evil valley alone." The purple-clothed woman said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said, "Can you let me leave?"


    In fact, he is not afraid of the forces of this evil valley, but he doesn''t want to waste his energy.


    After all, his character is like this, he can''t save trouble without physical strength.


    "Don''t be delusional, you have seriously injured the people of the evil valley and want to leave safely? If it is spread, wouldn''t the evil valley of the evil valley be discredited? Besides, here is the frightening valley of the evil spirits. No one broke in or left." The purple-clothed woman said Fang Hao slowly sighed: "It seems that a fight cannot be avoided."


    Fang Hao put aside a portrait in his hand.


    Then he was ready to fight.


    "Go on!"


    The purple-clothed woman waved her hand, causing the group of martial artists behind her, Fang Hao to attack.


    She knew that Fang Hao could slap a martial artist with the third stage of the Celestial Realm, even if he used a special weapon, he would definitely have his strength.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the entire martial arts square was in chaos and turmoil.


    Fang Hao even fisted out, and every hit hit these warriors.


    boom!


    These warriors, like pieces of stone, were all blasted ten feet away by Fang Hao''s fists and feet.


    "what?"


    The purple-clothed woman''s face turned slightly sullen. She couldn''t believe that Fang Hao could actually hit them in twos or twos, and knocked down the 23 martial artists of the Celestial Realm under her command to the ground.


    ï£!


    The woman in purple took out the short sword from her waist.


    ßÝ!


    Without saying anything, Fang Hao immediately attacked.


    Her figure flashed, and within a breath of time, she appeared on Fang Hao''s side. Just as she was preparing to stab Fang Hao with a sword, she saw Fang Hao knock her back with a palm.


    "Impossible?"


    The face of the purple-clothed woman was full of horror.


    She couldn''t imagine that a young man with a triple cultivation base lower than herself could actually knock herself back with one palm.


    At this moment, another large group of warriors appeared in this martial arts square.


    "Valley Lord!"


    "The hall masters are here too."

 Chapter 22： Get 0 consecutive draws again

    In this martial arts square, more than two thousand martial artists have gathered, and not all of them rushed to deal with Fang Hao.


    Because the blue-robed man who seemed to be about fifty years old, cast his gaze on Fang Hao. He looked at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao was indeed a martial artist with the first re-cultivation rank in the celestial realm.


    However, a warrior with the first re-cultivation base of the Celestial Realm was able to repel a warrior with the fourth re-cultivation level of the Celestial Realm. This strength made the Valley Master of Shaya Valley very surprised.


    "Big Brother, Seventh Sister, I''m afraid I can''t hold this kid."


    In this evil valley, the owner calmly said: "This child is extremely powerful. I am afraid that he has taken some explosive pill, but he dares to break into my valley alone. Either he is born arrogant or has another purpose, but he It''s the turtle in the urn."


    As he said, the Valley Master of the Evil Valley said to a man in his early twenty-eights next to him: "Go and help Seventh Sister, don''t kill him, I want to torture him.!"


    "yes, Sir."


    After all, the white-robed man immediately rushed towards Fang Hao.


    And he glanced at the purple-clothed woman, and then said: "Seven sisters, we will take this child together. The eldest brother said he wanted to catch him alive, so he must be killed by mistake."


    "I know." Of course, the purple-clothed woman understood why the Lord Gu had to capture Fang Hao alive.


    After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation base is not high, but his combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and he dared to break into the evil valley alone. This is definitely not as simple as simply provoking.


    In fact, the truth is that Fang Hao just broke into this evil valley to sign and complete the sign-in task. It''s really not as complicated as they thought.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two figures flew backwards ten feet away like a kite with a broken line.


    The purple-clothed woman and the white-robed man were all knocked into the air by Fang Hao.


    This scene shocked all the warriors in Sha evil Valley.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked step by step in front of the Valley Master of Sha Evil Valley.


    Seeing this, a group of warriors in the evil valley are protecting the valley master of the evil valley.


    "You guys get out of the way!"


    The Valley Lord of the Evil Valley gave a shout to the surrounding warriors.


    And the Valley Master of the Evil Valley did not take a step back because of this, but looked at Fang Hao with a calm gaze.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to the valley owner of the evil valley: "Can I leave this evil valley now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Valley Master of Sha Evil Valley nodded and said: "You can leave, but you have to show your identity."


    "I said that earlier, I don''t need to waste my energy anymore." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. He really didn''t want to engage in a useless fight. For him, he couldn''t get any benefit from this fight, and It will also hurt both sides, after all, he can''t beat everyone by himself.


    But if they really want to fight to the death with themselves, then Fang Hao can only stay with him to the end.


    is just a meaningless battle, he can avoid it if he can.


    "My name is Fang Hao, a warrior who just came from Chuanlong Kingdom." Fang Hao said.


    After that, Fang Hao turned and walked away.


    And the valley owner of this evil valley did not stop it.


    The two warriors who got up from the ground also staggered to the side of the valley master of Sha Ei Valley.


    "Big brother, why did you let him go?" the white-robed man asked inexplicably.


    The Valley Master of Sha Evil Valley said: "This kid is very powerful. Even if he takes the pill, he can kill you, but he is merciful. Why do you think he is? I don''t want to fight to the death with us in the Shaya Valley, and the purpose of his coming here is not yet clear, but he has also declared his identity, it does not matter."


    "Guzhu, look at this portrait!"


    At this time, a warrior picked up a portrait of Fang Hao that had fallen from the side.


    When the valley master of the evil valley saw this portrait, his face became extremely surprised.


    "It''s a portrait of His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, and there is still a blood mark. Is it possible that he is..."


    The Valley Master of the Evil Valley suddenly blinked, looking at Fang Hao who had not gone far, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Young Master, please stay!"


    Suddenly, after the Valley Master of Sha Evil Valley chased Shang Hao, he directly knelt down.


    "Old minister Dong Wei, pay homage to the young master!"


    The Shaya Valley Valley Master who claimed to be Dong Wei gave Fang Hao the power of a master and servant.


    "The old minister has been waiting for the young master here for one hundred and seventy-eight years." The old valley master of the Sha Evil Valley said in tears.


    Seeing several hall masters from this evil valley running over again, their expressions were also very surprised, but they all bowed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is still dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Dong Wei said again: "Young Master."


    Fang Hao said, "Why do you call me Young Master?"


    Dong Wei was surprised at first, and then said: "The young master doesn''t even know, have you already obtained the inheritance will of the twelve princes?"


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei first stood up, then took the portrait of Qi Dongyun, and then gave it to Fang Hao''s hands: "Young Master, please keep this precious portrait first."


    And he took the portrait, and then said, "Isn''t it precious?"


    He admits that the Twelve Prince in this portrait is a beautiful man, but this is only a one-star reward, and he accidentally dropped it just now. Even if it does, he never thought of going back to get it. After all, he didn''t find it. What is the value of portraits.


    But he still put away the portrait.


    Upon seeing this, Dong Wei said respectfully: "The last words of His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes are that whoever gets this portrait is the one who inherits his will, and only we veterans know that this portrait contains the Twelve Princes. Your Royal Highness''s lifelong treasure."


    Fang Hao remembered what Lu Mingzhong had said before, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said that the twelve princes were an insurgent, and there were also an old part that made the Kingdom of Tianwei scared by three points, as well as a huge treasure.


    With that said, the portrait was actually a treasure map, which he hadn''t expected.


    "Young Master, do you have the mighty heavenly sword skills?" Dong Wei asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Are you talking about me?"


    "The old minister dare not, but the mighty sword skill is the key to unlock the great treasure." Dong Wei said.


    And Fang Hao, who heard these words, understood it. It turned out that the main line of the task he signed in was to allow him to travel to the Kingdom of Heavenly Power as a person who violated the inheritance of the twelve princes.


    Of course, he could give up this sign-in task, but the battle for Tianwei Kingdom was never a good road.


    "Are you all the old men of those twelve princes?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly, it''s just that the old minister is Zuochen, not a hero, but the young master has already obtained the inheritance of the will of the twelve princes, presumably the old department of the Tianwei Kingdom will gather immediately to complete the twelve princes. The grand plan that has not yet been completed." Dong Wei said.


    "Is it a big business? I''m trying to usurp the throne."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    In this Tianwei Kingdom, who didn''t know that the twelve princes were once the insurgents of the Tianwei Kingdom, and if he inherited his will, it would mean becoming a major criminal of this Tianwei Kingdom.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the system prompt sound came out.


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in ten times and getting a gift pack for Bailian."


    This time, it was not a sign-in task, but a sign-in task completed ten times, which resulted in a Bailian draw package presented by the system.

 Chapter 23： Draw 200,000 to repair the value

    "Young master, although the old minister is a sergeant, as long as the young master can use the veteran''s place, the old minister will not hesitate even if he is crushed." Dong Wei said.


    Fang Hao nodded, then focused on his 100 Lian Draw.


    "Start a hundred consecutive draws."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a three-star prize: a third-grade high-level earth soul pill."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a one-star prize: a first-grade intermediate ginseng fruit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize: a set of high-level first-grade Huilun exercises."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, winning a four-star prize: a four-rank senior Qing Mingxin Pill."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize: a first-class high-level flower."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a one-star prize: a high-level return carbine."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize: the first-grade intermediate heart protection pills one by one."


    Ding! Congratulations to the host, I got a one-star prize: a first-grade high-level Huangxin Dan. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a five-star prize: 200,000 repairs are worth."


    In a few moments, he completed this 100 consecutive draws.


    But all the rewards drawn were of no use, except for the last five-star lucky draw, only one five-star reward was drawn: 200,000 repairs.


    is even a hundred consecutive draws. It''s not fun enough, at least a 10,000 consecutive draws will be able to draw a lot of good things.


    After all, the probability of winning a prize above five stars is only one in 100,000.


    But these five-star rewards are worth 200,000 cultivation bases, enough for his cultivation base to break through.


    He received the 200,000 repair value of this five-star prize.


    Boom!


    A line of infuriating energy spread like a wave, spreading towards the surroundings.


    At this time, his sea of ??anger has opened up dozens of times.


    "The third level of the Celestial Realm!"


    He thought that with this 200,000 cultivation value, he could break through to the second level of the celestial realm, but he did not expect that he would actually break through to the third level of the sky.


    All the warriors present were all surprised.


    They couldn''t understand why Fang Hao''s cultivation level broke through to the third stage of the celestial realm in a moment of silence.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao is their young master, a warrior who has inherited the great cause of the twelve princes, and certainly not a general generation.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Jidufu!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: seven-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to seven days, please host the check-in task within the valid period.


    "Seven-star reward."


    Fang Hao immediately raised his interest, how could he not know how high the seven-star reward was.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes to the Valley Master Dong Wei in the Sha Evil Valley and asked, "Where is Jidu Mansion?"


    Hearing this, Dong Wei immediately replied: "If you return to the young master, Ji Du Mansion is less than five hundred miles away from here. This Tianhe City area is under the jurisdiction of Ji Du Mansion''s local forces."


    Dong Wei asked again: "Could it be possible that the main attack on Jidu Mansion?"


    Fang Hao frowned, and then asked: "Is Jidu Mansion heavily guarded?"


    Dong Wei nodded and said: "Yes, Jidu Mansion is located in the inner city of Tianhe City, and Tianhe City is not only garrisoned by tens of thousands of army forces, but also has a great defense formation, even if it is a brave and well-fighting Celestial Realm repairer. For the ten thousand troops, they are unable to invade Tianhe City. In the inner city of Tianhe City, there are many powerful celestial realm cultivation bases."


    "Young Master, about two hundred miles from here, there is a Luofeng Ridge, and in the Luofeng Ridge, there is a Luofeng Village, whose owner is Qiu Yilang." Dong Wei said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Why did you talk about a cottage?"


    "You don¡¯t know what the young master, the power of Luofengzhai is stronger than the power of my evil valley, and Qiu Yilang, the master of Luofengzhai, hates Jidu Mansion deeply because of his The only son died in the hands of a young man of the Ji family. If it weren''t for the legion power of the Tianhe City under the jurisdiction of the Jidu Mansion, the power of the Luofengzhai would wish to enter the Jidu Mansion immediately." Dong Wei said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I understand what you mean."


    Dong Wei said that he wanted Fang Hao to win over the forces of Luofengzhai, and then attack Tianhe City, so that he could have a greater chance of winning.


    "Young Master, you can actually wait for a month or so, and wait for the old officials to send someone to notify the other old forces. I think they will be able to get here within a month. At that time, let alone take the Tianhe City, even if it is taken. The entire county king is not a problem," Dong Wei said.


    He knew very well how powerful the power of the old ministry of His Highness the Twelve Princes was. Even though 178 years have passed, the power of this old ministry can still be daunted by the imperial powers of the Heavenly Power Kingdom.


    It is impossible for him to wait for a month, because he has to complete the seven-star sign-in reward.


    If it is a five-star reward, he missed it and didn''t care too much, but if he missed the seven-star reward, then he must be very depressed.


    But it is impossible for him to break into the Jidu Mansion alone. After all, he can''t resist the entire Jidu Mansion''s legion forces, and there must be many Celestial Realm powerhouses in the Jidu Mansion this season.


    "Then draw in the forces of Luofengzhai first." Fang Hao.


    Dong Wei nodded quickly and said: "Yes, please wait for good news in the valley, the young master."


    Fang Hao said: "No, I will also go there OK." Dong Wei''s words changed, and then he said to the hall masters around him:


    "The lord of the hall, summon the brothers in the valley, and go to the evil valley together."


    "Seven sisters, young and old in Yanaka, you are taking care of you temporarily." Dong Wei said.


    Hearing this, the purple-clothed woman nodded immediately and said: "Brother, please rest assured, I will take good care of the young and old in Yanaka."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Thousands of people in the evil valley all followed Fang Hao and set off in the direction of Luofengzhai.


    In fact, Fang Hao was also very surprised. He inherited the long-cherished wish of the so-called twelve princes.


    But how could it not be a way for him to rise quickly in the Kingdom of Tianwei?


    After all, in this Tianwei Kingdom, the old forces of the twelve princes are extremely powerful.


    It¡¯s just that the twelve princes failed to seize the throne and they became the offender.


    The battle for royal power between the princes was originally so tragic. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. There is nothing to say.


    "How old are you this year?" Fang Hao asked Dong Wei.


    Although Dong Wei looks about 50 years old, his actual age must be more than two hundred years old.


    And in this real martial arts world, two hundred years old is only a short time for a martial artist who practices real martial arts.


    Because the martial artist of the Celestial Realm can live to be over five hundred years old.


    "The old minister is 318 years old, and he has followed His Royal Highness the twelve princes for three hundred years." Dong Wei said truthfully.


    "Is Zuochen a military division?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei shook his head and said, "No, the old minister will serve the master''s retainer."


    For some reason, Fang Hao thought of the word "eunuch".

 Chapter 24： Attack on Tianhe City

    "You know your Royal Highness the twelve princes well, you even know the secret of the big treasure hidden in his portrait." Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei said: "It is true that the young master said that the most trusted person of the twelve princes was the old minister. Based on a portrait alone, the old minister did not dare to determine whether the young master was the inheritor of the twelve princes. "


    Fang Hao said: "Did you test me before?"


    Dong Wei said in a consensual way: "The old officials dare not."


    Fang Hao can also see that this Dong Wei is a cunning man.


    Fang Hao is of course far worse than him


    The most important thing was that he tested Fang Hao''s mastery of Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill, and Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill was the reason he was convinced that Fang Hao was the Young Master.


    But in fact, Fang Hao can be considered to have inherited the long-cherished wish of the twelve prince Qi Dongyun. After all, as soon as he came to the Tianwei Kingdom, he signed the Tianwei Sword Skill, and then signed a portrait of a hidden treasure map.


    But he saw the portrait once before, but he didn''t find the clues to the treasure contained in it.


    And he is not in a hurry at this time, the most important thing is to complete the seven-star reward sign-in task first.


    After all, the treasure map and the key are in his hands, and it will be sooner or later to get the treasure of the twelfth prince.


    But the seven-star sign-in reward is only seven days away. Once the valid time has passed, there will be no more.


    Of course, he puts the seven-star sign-in task first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    In less than four hours, Fang Hao and the Ten Thousand Martial Artists in the Evil Valley came to a river.


    "Young Master, it''s Luofengling to pass this river. It''s getting late now. If you venture across the river and break into Luofengling, you will easily get into friction with the forces of Luofengzhai. It''s better to send someone over to deliver the news. Then enter Luofengling." Dong Wei said.


    "It''s okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Dong Wei turned his eyes to a middle-aged man who seemed to be thirty-five years old and said: "Third brother, you go to Luofeng Village yourself."


    "Yes, eldest brother." The middle-aged man nodded immediately, then began to cross the river and headed to Luofeng Village alone.


    Another half an hour later, all the forces in the Sha Evil Valley camped by the river.


    in a tent.


    The lights lit up the entire tent.


    At this time, Fang Hao took out the portrait.


    He observed it carefully, but he did not discover the hidden treasure of the portrait.


    He tried it and moistened the portrait with water.


    As expected, a line of words appeared at the bottom left of this portrait.


    "Is it so easy to find out?"


    Fang Hao spit out slowly. He thought it would be difficult to discover the secret of the treasure hidden in the portrait, but he found it out as soon as he used water.


    "Gongtianyuan!"


    At this time, Fang Hao walked out of the tent and called Dong Wei.


    Hearing this, Dong Wei walked over immediately and asked: "Young Master, what else do you have to order?"


    "I want to ask, where is Gongtianyuan?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei said: "The Gongtianyuan was originally the training place of the twelve princes, but was later sealed up. The Gongtianyuan is now in the Golden King Capital, and is now under the jurisdiction and control of the current nine kings Qijin."


    "The power of the Golden King Capital is very strong, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei said: "Well, there are 100,000 legions, and the number of elite soldiers is not less than 50,000, and the cultivation bases are all in the star realm."


    "I see." Fang Hao nodded.


    Dong Wei said: "If His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes were alive, he would definitely lead ten thousand elite soldiers to take down the Golden King Capital easily."


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "How did the twelve princes fall so powerful back then?"


    Dong Weizhi said: "I am softened. At that time, I didn''t call the meeting to kill the crown prince."


    This made Fang Hao think of another person, that is, Xiang Yu, who was extremely powerful, did not kill Liu Bang at the Hongmen Banquet at that time.


    Even though the world is different, there will always be coincident things happening.


    "coming."


    Suddenly, on the other side of the river, a series of fires appeared.


    And the warriors of the evil valley have recovered from their rest, and immediately stood by the river and looked at the opposite bank.


    at this time.


    The forces of Evil Valley and Luofengling stand on the opposite side of the river.


    "Old ghost Dong, this doesn''t look like your style."


    On the other side of the river, a man with a black robe of about 45 years old, Qiu Yilang, the owner of Luofeng Village, said to Dong Wei when he saw him.


    In his impression, Dong Wei, the valley owner of the Shaya Valley, had always been a cunning old fox. How did he suddenly think of joining hands with him to attack Tianhe City.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the Tianhe City is captured and Jidu Mansion is destroyed, the Wei Kingdom will definitely not give up on that day. It will inevitably send out a powerful legion force to recover Tianhe City and wipe out the evil valley. power.


    "The situation, now that my lord returns, even if I am afraid of death, I must pursue the young lord." Dong Wei said straightly.


    "Little Lord?"


    At this time, this Qiu Yilang set his gaze on Fang Hao, saw him take a look at Hao, and then retracted his gaze.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t care about Fang Hao¡¯s young masters, UU reading www. uukanshu.com What he cares about is that the vengeance of murder must be reported.


    "I agree to reach an agreement with you to attack Tianhe City together, but I have my style of doing things, don''t think about letting this village master obey your orders from the evil valley." The village master of Luofengzhai said.


    Hearing the words, Dong Wei nodded and said: "As long as your forces in Luofengzhai do not shrink back, everything is easy to say."


    "Old ghost Dong, don''t use your aggressive words, since the village master agreed, he will definitely not escape." Qiu Yilang said.


    Seeing Qiu Yilang, the owner of the Luofeng Village, said: "So as not to leak the wind, we will set out now to attack Tianhe City!"


    The warriors of Luofeng Village who came to this river now are all armed, and they are also ready to set off.


    This Qiu Yilang is more anxious than Fang Hao to conquer Tianhe City, because he knows that if he missed this opportunity, he will never have a chance to attack Tianhe City, enter Jidu Mansion, and avenge his son. .


    After a while.


    Evil Valley and the forces of Luofengzhai set off towards Tianhe City together.


    On the way, Dong Wei said to Fang Hao: "Young Master, the forces of Luofengzhai are completely trustworthy. They will never escape."


    Fang Hao asked: "How on earth did Qiu Yilang''s son get killed by Ji Dufu?"


    Dong Wei said: "The young master of Luofengzhai is a genius warrior. He has extremely high martial arts attainments and is proficient in medicine. However, because he saved a woman, he didn''t realize that this woman was actually from Jidu Mansion. After being introduced into Tianhe City by this woman, the Ji family elder master of Jidu Mansion sieged and killed her, and Qiu Yilang hated the Jidu Mansion."


    "It turned out to be a beauty trick."

 Chapter 25： Sign in Tianshan Griffin

    "Yes, she is the number one beauty in Tianhe City, otherwise, this beauty trick will not be used to the fullest." Dong Wei analyzed.


    Speaking of beauties, only Fang Yingli appeared in Fang Hao''s mind.


    Because Fang Yingli is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Perhaps because her beauty is too beautiful, it makes people ignore her as a martial artist.


    At the time, Fang Hao''s father regarded her as a righteous daughter, not because of her absence, but because of Fang Yingli''s Suzaku martial spirit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A ray of morning light shone on the earth, as if awakening the vitality of all things.


    But outside of Tianhe City, there are flames and wars.


    The forces of Evil Valley and Luofeng Village have already begun to attack Tianhe City.


    At this time, rumblings, shouts, screams, and collisions all intersect, as if they are performing a **** battle song.


    on a hillside three hundred meters away from Tianhe City.


    He did not participate in the attack on Tianhe City.


    After all, he is a master, so how can the master come to kill the enemy himself.


    You know, the general can die in battle, but the lord can¡¯t die.


    Of course, he can also go to battle to kill the enemy, but there is no need, not because he is afraid of death, but because the three levels of Tianhe City have been breached.


    is now the last line of defense, as long as this last line of defense is breached, you can attack Tianhe City.


    The forces of Evil Valley and Luofeng Village are not weak, because they are quite tricky, so they will be daunted by the Legion forces in Jidu Mansion.


    And Ji Du Fu always tried everything possible to destroy the forces of Fengzhai and Shayagu.


    How could the forces of the capital of the season have not fought against the forces of the Evil Valley and Luofeng Village, but they have not defeated these two forces.


    In that season, the capital used a strategy to kill the young master who dropped Fengzhai in order to weaken the power of Luofengzhai.


    Now in Tianhe City, a cavalry force has appeared, which is also the last line of defense of Tianhe City.


    Looking around, thousands of monsters have been armed into a cavalry force.


    And the warriors in Tianhe City are already in panic.


    How could they come, the Shaya Valley and Luofeng Village dared to attack Tianhe City directly, you know, this is a countermeasure, and it will touch the central imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Boom!


    The front rumbling continued, and Fang Hao in the distance felt the strong vibration under his feet.


    That monstrous killing was even more on the verge.


    All the martial artists in Evil Valley and Luofeng Village have all unfolded their martial arts power.


    Looking around, the outlines of the spirits appeared one by one, including all kinds of spirits, not only the spirits of the animal and plant types, but also the spirits of the nature and weapons.


    "If you don''t have a stick of incense, you will surely be able to penetrate into Tianhe City. Please also the young master to wait patiently."


    Beside Fang Hao, there was a blue-robed man standing beside him. This person was Dong Yan, the Third Hall Master of the Sha Evil Valley.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Fang Hao responded.


    In fact, Dong Wei and several hall masters became brothers and sisters, and he must have trusted his brothers and sisters very much.


    And in Fang Hao''s impression, Dong Wei is still an old treacherous person. If he didn''t know the foundation of these hall masters, how could he end up with him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    is really after a stick of incense.


    The last cavalry regiment in Tianhe City has fallen.


    Boom!


    Along with a rumbling sound, the gate of Tianhe City was blasted open.


    At this moment, the warriors from Shaya Valley and Luofeng Village immediately attacked Tianhe City.


    And Jidufu is located in the inner city of Tianhe City, which will be the last base of Tianhe City.


    Once the inner city is invaded, the forces of the Legion of the Capital will be unable to withstand the forces of Shaya Valley and Luofengzhai.


    It took only an hour or so from the attack on Tianhe City until now.


    However, the combined forces of the evil evil valley and the Luofengzhai are much stronger than the forces of the Legion in Tianhe City.


    And in the Evil Valley, there are also warriors with tens of thousands of Celestial Realm cultivation bases. Otherwise, how could they have a place in the Tianhe City area?


    Of course, the power of Luofengzhai is not weak. If Jidufu hadn''t used a strategy to kill the young master of Luofengzhai, it is estimated that the power of Luofengzhai would rise sharply.


    After all, the young master of Luofengzhai is a genius warrior in the Tianhe City area with great growth potential.


    ¡ª¡ª


    just around the corner, another two hours or so.


    "Tianhe City has been taken, please move into the city, the young master." Said the three hall masters of the evil valley.


    Fang Hao nodded, and then walked towards Tianhe City.


    This young master is really comfortable, and he can enjoy the fruits of victory without doing anything.


    There will be such a good thing next time, he will definitely not miss it.


    However, Dong Wei has already condemned to send warriors to various places in the Tianwei Kingdom to inform the old forces of the twelve princes.


    One month later, Fang Hao must be able to sit on an old force that rivals the power of the royal capital.


    In this Tianwei Kingdom, there are five levels of legion forces. The six levels of legion forces are the local capital, then the county capital, the Jin capital, the prince capital, the prince capital, and the imperial power legion.


    To put it bluntly, the Kingdom of Tianwei is an imperial power consolidated by the imperial clan. UU reading


    is in the inner city of Tianhe City.


    The capital of that season was already in a mess, everywhere was full of **** smells, and the beacon smoke did not stop.


    But the power of the Legion in the Jidu Mansion has already collapsed.


    The capital of Jidu Mansion has already been killed by the forces of Shaya Valley and Luofengzhai.


    The owner of the Fengzhai village, Qiu Yilang, also slashed the eldest master of the Jidu Mansion.


    At this time, the forces of Sha Evil Valley and Luofeng Village are taking care of the battlefield, so as to collect various trophies.


    The strength of this Luofengzhai, even if it is because of private enmity that attacked Tianhe City, it is impossible not to win the fruits of victory.


    Otherwise, so many people were sacrificed in vain, and that would be more than a gain.


    And Dong Wei, the valley owner of the Evil Valley, came to Fang Hao.


    "Young Master, he has won a big victory, and has completely captured the entire Jidu Mansion."


    Dong Wei asked: "The young master meant to set the capital as a base for raising troops this season, right?"


    "You wait a moment."


    Fang Hao ignored the incident for the time being, and he immediately walked towards the Jidu Mansion.


    Although Jidu Mansion is already in a mess, it has no effect on his completion of the Seven-Star sign-in mission.


    in a huge house.


    Fang Hao began to sign in the task.


    "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at Jidufu."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the seven-star sign-in reward: Tianshan Griffin Monster Mount!"


    In an instant, a huge monster with golden light, a lion-shaped eagle head, and a pair of big peng wings descended from the sky and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Roar!

 Chapter 26： Crazy Breakthrough Cultivation

    grin!


    This Tianshan griffin monster mount roared, and there was a roar of lions and eagles.


    Although this Tianshan griffon is only a fifth-order high-level flying monster, it is an ancient flying monster that can be advanced into a monster.


    The ancient divine beasts are even warriors who can match the cultivation base of the divine realm.


    This Tianshan Griffon is fully worthy of the seven-star sign-in reward.


    Fang Hao rode directly on the back of this Tianshan griffon.


    And this Tianshan Griffon did not have any rejection, instead, the other side had already recognized the master.


    You must know that the current combat power of this Tianshan Griffon is not inferior to that of a strong star realm.


    In other words, this Tianshan Griffon can run rampant in this Tianwei Kingdom.


    Fang Hao patted the Tianshan Griffin on the back, and then asked, "You should be able to understand what I''m saying, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Tianshan griffon roared immediately.


    Obviously, it can understand people''s words.


    Even a dog can understand human words, let alone an ancient Tier 5 advanced Tianshan Griffin monster.


    "Little Lord!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wei enters the capital mansion this season in a panic.


    When he saw Fang Hao riding on the back of a Tianshan griffon, his expression was extremely surprised.


    "Tianshan Griffin!"


    Dong Wei did not fear, but was surprised.


    "Could it be the Mount Tianshan Griffon domesticated by His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes?" Dong Wei was puzzled.


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dong Wei said: "The Tianshan Griffin is an ancient monster. Two hundred years ago, His Highness the Twelve Princes picked up a Tianshan Griffin cub and domesticated it into a Tier 5 monster. The Griffin has not yet recognized the Lord, but it knows how to be grateful, and because of this, the Tianshan Griffon has become a powerful trump card for the Twelve Princes, but after the Twelve Princes fall, the Tianshan Griffins disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Dong Wei said in an emotional tone: "The old official didn''t expect that the young master actually conquered this Tianshan griffon."


    This also made him more convinced that Fang Hao was destined to become the heir of the twelve princes.


    "By the way, what do you call me?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Young Master, all the spoils have been collected, and this Tianhe City is also under our control." Dong Wei said.


    "How many spoils are there?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Young Master, because we have reached an agreement with Luofengzhai before, this trophy is divided into 60% to Luofengzhai, and we account for 40%, and plus the control of this Tianhe City, so the trophy is only 30 billion real stones. "Dong Wei said.


    "It''s reasonable." Fang Hao nodded.


    For Luofengzhai, even if they captured Tianhe City, they would not dare to stay in Tianhe City. After all, this hot potato is not something a cottage can hold.


    But Dong Wei knew that Fang Hao was the one who inherited the great cause of the twelve princes, so he naturally took over the hot potato.


    not only dare to follow, but also eat with relish.


    Because of the old ministry of the twelve princes, one after another will come.


    With these old forces there, they are really not afraid of the imperial power from the expedition.


    These old forces have not stirred up a big wave in the Tianwei Kingdom over the years. That is because there is no master, but they all believe that one day there will be a new master.


    "Young Master, you will distribute these spoils." Dong Wei said.


    Fang Hao said, "I only take 10 billion, and you will divide the remaining 20 billion."


    Although he is the young master, it is the warriors of Sha Egu Valley who have contributed their power and life.


    took 10 billion real stones, Fang Hao felt uncomfortable.


    But this tens of billions of real stones is very important to him, because 10 billion real stones are completely enough for him to upgrade his cultivation to the fifth stage of the celestial realm.


    You must know that in the entire area of ??Tianhe City, the highest cultivation level martial artist is no more than the fifth level of the Celestial Realm.


    In fact, even if Fang Hao took 30 billion real stones, it was impossible to break from the third stage of the celestial realm to the fifth stage of the celestial realm.


    So, he took 10 billion real stones is enough.


    "The young master really loves his subordinates, and the veteran is very pleased." Dong Wei said with emotion.


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "Don''t say that, I don''t have much experience in frontiers, and I still need your advice and help in the future."


    Dong Wei said excitedly: "The old minister will definitely not be insulted."


    Fang Hao has indeed never tried to lead soldiers in battle, but Dong Wei is different. He used to be Zuochen and followed the twelve princes who have experienced many battles. He has more or less mastered it. Little experience.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five days later.


    In a mansion south of Tianhe City.


    The entire Tianhe City is already under the control of Sha Evil Valley, and Fang Hao in the city is the new owner here.


    But things will not end here.


    When ¡¡¡¡ waits for the news to reach the central imperial power, they will immediately send out troops to attack, and prepare to annihilate the Shaya Valley forces.


    But the old forces of the twelve princes will also arrive here within a month. Even if all the old forces come here, they can also withstand an attack by the army of the capital of the county.


    So Fang Hao is not worried.


    Take ten thousand steps and say Even if it falls, then he can leave alone.


    He can''t fight another way of martial arts.


    There is only one person and one beast in the mansion.


    The Tianshan Griffon was guarded by the door of a room.


    And Fang Hao, who was in the room, had been practicing since five days ago.


    Whisk!


    A majestic wave of infuriating energy, like a violent wind, spread from this room.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s Dantian suddenly expanded dozens of times.


    And his cultivation base, at this moment, broke through to the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm.


    For the genius warriors of the Tianwei Kingdom, it will take more than twenty years to break through to the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm.


    But Fang Haohun entered this world, only two months or so before he broke through to the fifth stage of the celestial realm.


    But compared to the genius warriors of Sanctuary, especially Fang Yingli, it was still a bit worse.


    The difference between Fang Hao and her lies in the cultivation resources.


    If he is allowed to go back to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary now, he is sure that within one year, he will reach the martial art realm currently reached by Fang Yingli.


    Because in terms of martial arts talent, he far surpassed Fang Yingli. Although Fang Yingli possesses a ten-rank Suzaku martial arts spirit, he possesses hundreds of millions of martial arts spirits. His martial arts talent and martial arts attainments are absolutely unparalleled .


    I have to say that he still wants to go back to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary immediately, and he can become a strong sanctuary without going around a long way.


    could point to that day, his cheap old father felt soft, and let him go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary in advance.


    But before he inherited the ancient sanctuary, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang in his mind.

 Chapter 27： This is a real female gangster

    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: the county capital!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: six-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to nine days, please check-in within the valid period.


    "The six-star reward is not low, and you can sign in when you enter the county." Fang Hao loosened his muscles, he planned to do it alone.


    In other words, he wants to sneak into the county king to complete the sign-in task.


    , after all, just entered the capital of the prefecture, and did not say to sign in at the specific location of the capital of the prefecture.


    and the time limit is only nine days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    in the lobby of a mansion south of the city.


    Seven warriors gathered here.


    The cultivation bases of these seven warriors are all in the star realm.


    Because the difference in cultivation level was too great, Fang Hao couldn''t see the cultivation level of these seven warriors.


    "Dong Wei, what do you mean, let us wait in this lobby for an hour, what about the young master?"


    "Yeah, you are not fooling us? We received your notification, but rushed here overnight. If you are joking with me, don''t blame me for turning your face."


    "That''s right, don''t think you used to be the Zuochen of the twelve princes, I won''t clean up you when I wait."


    Hearing this, Dong Wei in the lobby calmly said: "Generals, please stay calm, I have already asked the young master to come over."


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge monster fell from the sky and appeared directly outside the lobby.


    Seeing this, the warriors in the lobby all walked out of the lobby.


    They saw a teenager about sixteen years old jumping from the back of the Tianshan Griffin.


    "This is Tianshan Griffin!"


    The seven warriors saw this Tianshan griffon, and they were immediately surprised.


    "Tianshan Griffin domesticated by His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes!"


    "Yes, this is the Tianshan griffon!"


    "I also recognize this Tianshan griffon. When the twelve princes took the Tianshan griffon to fight, they made the enemy three points timid."


    How can these seven warriors not know that the fighting power of this Tianshan griffon alone is not inferior to them.


    "Don''t you know if you see Young Master kneel down?" Dong Wei yelled.


    Hearing that these seven warriors saw this Tianshan griffon, it was enough to convince them.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they don''t believe it, Fang Hao can convince them with the other two tokens.


    That is the portrait and the mighty sword skills.


    Ze plus this Tianshan griffon, is there any other old general who would question it?


    "I will see the new young master at the end!"


    These seven warriors did not dare to hesitate, and immediately bowed down and saluted Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao waved his hand to make them stand up.


    At this time, Fang Hao turned his eyes to Dong Wei and whispered softly: "You deliberately asked me to prepare so much, and you let me take the Tianshan Griffon on the stage. Doesn''t it seem very compelling, right?"


    "Forcing the grid?" Dong Wei asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Uh? It means to appear mighty and domineering."


    Dong Wei said: "In fact, there is another reason, that is, it can save the doubts among them and let other powerful old forces belong as soon as possible."


    At this time, Dong Wei extended his hands and said respectfully: "Please come into the lobby to sit down, the young master."


    As soon as these words came out, the other seven warriors also welcomed them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    in the lobby.


    These seven warriors were former generals of the twelve princes, and they were respectful and respectful.


    Dong Wei said: "Young Master, here are my own family members, don''t be afraid of it."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    I don''t know why, Fang Hao doesn''t know how to speak.


    "That, I''m talking about something." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I''m going to the county capital."


    When these words came out, these seven warriors and Dong Wei were shocked.


    "Young Master, this is absolutely impossible. The county princes have 100,000 legions, and there are no less than a hundred generals alone, and their cultivation bases are all above the fifth level of the celestial realm, and they ventured into the capital of the princes. There is no doubt that it was self-investing in the net, and please think twice before acting." Dong Wei said.


    "Yes, young master, never go to the county capital."


    "Please think twice!"


    These seven warriors also discouraged one after another.


    Dong Wei said again: "Young Master, other generals are coming soon, why not wait for half a month?"


    Fang Hao said: "I can''t wait that long. I have to enter the capital of the county in these three days."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s decision, Dong Wei didn''t even try to dissuade him.


    "See the young master."


    At this moment, a man in a white robe who appeared to be in his early twenties caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This white robe man can be said to be quite handsome.


    "Master Siyuanting!"


    When these seven warriors saw the white-robed man, they were immediately surprised.


    And although Fang Hao couldn''t break his cultivation base, he also knew that this person''s cultivation base must be in the star realm.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The final general Si Yuanting, my father Si Yuan Ma, is the cousin of the twelve princes." Si Yuanting said.


    Before Fang Hao could speak, he saw Dong Wei saying, "Where is the Siyuan horse?"


    Si Yuan Ting said: "My father caught a disease some time ago, and he hasn''t made any money. Therefore, UU reading sent him to meet the new young master."


    Of course Dong Wei understands that Si Yuanma is pretending to be sick, because he is not sure whether the situation is true, but it is not wrong to leave it to the heart.


    After all, the Siyuan family is an arm of His Highness the Twelve Princes, and its family power should not be underestimated. Even if it has been chased by the legions of the Tianwei Kingdom for more than a hundred years, it can still occupy a place in the Tianwei Kingdom. It can be imagined that the power of this Siyuan family is not inferior to other big family forces at all.


    "Young Master, in fact, when I came into this lobby, the final general also heard what the Young Master said. I don''t know if the next words will work?" Si Yuanting said.


    "You speak." Fang Hao said.


    Seeing this, after this Siyuanting turned around in place, he actually changed his clothes and saw that he had become a "big beauty".


    "Young Master, let me accompany you into the capital of the county. Even in an emergency, you can keep the Young Master from safely out of the way." Siyuanting said.


    This Siyuanting not only changed her dress, she also looked like a big beauty, and her voice became female.


    This made Fang Hao wonder if this Siyuan Garden was a woman.


    But regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, his cultivation is sufficient in the astral realm.


    "That''s good." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, Young Master." Si Yuanting nodded immediately.


    His words and deeds now look like a pretty lady.


    But I have to admit that he is a man, but he can be a man or a woman, and he is a veritable female gangster.


    "Dong Wei, other things are left to you," Fang Hao said.


    "The old minister obeys his orders." Dong Wei immediately arched his hands.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked out of the lobby together with Si Yuanting, the women''s clothing tycoon.

 Chapter 28： A huge power for nothing

    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao rode the Tianshan griffon and flew towards the direction of the county capital.


    Because the flying speed of the Tianshan Griffon is faster than the flying cloak, it is completely possible to come to the territory of the capital of the county in five hours.


    Behind the Tianshan Griffon, followed by Si Yuanting, a women''s magnate.


    A huge fan was flying under his feet.


    And this huge fan is his weapon and even his flying machine.


    Although the sword flies the most, the thing that can protect is not only the sword.


    The warriors of the star realm can fly with imperial weapons, which is beyond doubt.


    What''s more, this women''s clothing tycoon Si Yuanting is a warrior with the fifth level of cultivation in the star realm.


    Therefore, flying with a royal weapon is a piece of cake for him.


    In fact, within Fang Hao''s thousand feet, she has been following a woman, who can have anyone besides Fang Yingli.


    Entrusted by Fang Hao''s father, she secretly protects Fang Hao and takes action when her life is in danger.


    She is not allowed to intervene in other matters, otherwise she will break the ten-year agreement between Fang Hao and his father, and she will also be severely punished.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s father didn''t just send Fang Yingli here, he also inserted a concealed eyeliner.


    And these eyeliners, of course, are not only for observing Fang Hao¡¯s situation and reporting, but there is also a more important issue, which is to prevent other sanctuary forces from knowing that Fang Hao appears in places such as the Tianwei Kingdom, and then treat him Shot.


    After all, Fang Hao is the heir of the ancient sanctuary, and even the son of the strongest saint. There are certainly not a few warriors who want to kill Fang Hao.


    In Fang Hao''s view, this agreement is to hold on after eating and having nothing to do.


    Of course, he is just ordinary people''s thinking, really can''t understand the ideas and practices of rich and powerful people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four and a half hours later.


    Less than ten miles away from the county king, Fang Hao let the Tianshan griffon land on a hillside.


    "You are waiting for me here." Fang Hao said to the Tianshan Griffon.


    And the Tianshan Griffon cried, and then waited for Fang Hao here.


    "Young Master, let''s enter the capital of the prefecture." The Siyuan Court, who was already dressed in women''s clothing, seemed to have no sense of disobedience at all.


    It is estimated that the first time people see him in women''s clothing, they will mistake him for a woman, and she is still a tall, pretty big beauty.


    "Young Master, I will do it myself for the assassination of King Yaojun," Siyuanting said.


    Fang Hao frowned. He hadn''t thought about assassinating the Yaojun King in this county capital.


    This Yaojun king is the legion power closest to Tianhe City. When the central imperial power issues the imperial decree, the legion power that takes the lead in sending troops to regain Tianhe City and annihilate the evil valley forces must be the legion power of the Yaojun royal capital.


    Therefore, Siyuanting made some brainstorming, thinking that Fang Hao¡¯s main purpose of infiltrating the capital of the county alone was to assassinate the king of Yao, so that the entire king of the county would panic and chaotic, and when the time comes, it will be too. It''s a breeze.


    In fact, Fang Hao just sneaked into the county prince to sign, but the arrow was on the string and had to be sent.


    Who made him the heir of the twelve princes?


    Seeing Siyuanting''s analysis again: "If the assassination is unsuccessful, I will kill myself, and I will definitely not drag the young master."


    Fang Hao asked, "How is the cultivation of the Yaojun king in this county capital?"


    "His cultivation base is in the sixth stage of the astral realm, and his left and right vanguard cultivation bases are in the fifth stage of the astral realm, and the county king has a team of ten thousand elites with the cultivation of the astral realm." Siyuanting analyzed Tao.


    "Since the power of the capital of the county is so strong, and the cultivation of the king of Yao is above you, you really want to assassinate him?" Fang Hao asked.


    Si Yuan Ting said, "Isn''t this the young master decided to assassinate King Yaojun?"


    Fang Hao hadn''t learned to mix into the capital of the prefecture, and wanted to assassinate a martial artist of the sixth stage of the Star Realm, which was a realm higher than him.


    And Dong Wei also knew that Fang Hao entered the county king for another purpose, not the Yaojun king who assassinated the county capital.


    All these are just brain supplements by Si Yuanting.


    "But you can consider assassinating him, it depends on the situation." Fang Hao said.


    It is naturally the best thing to be able to assassinate a Yaojun king. When the time comes to occupy the capital of the county king, and then gather all the old forces of the twelve princes here, then he can rebuild a huge army The army forces of, then invaded the Golden King Capital, and the Golden King Capital is a prince capital level army power.


    If he captures the Golden King Capital, he will be able to obtain the shocking treasures left by the twelve princes in Gongtianyuan. Maybe his cultivation will reach the strongest level of the Tianwei Kingdom. This is also possible. .


    At that time, it won''t be a problem to take the entire Tianwei Kingdom.


    After all, he did not start the campaign from the beginning, but on the basis of the powerful forces of the old ministry, he completed the great cause that the twelve princes failed to complete.


    "Does the emperor of this country have a cultivation base above the eighth level of the star realm?" Fang Hao asked.


    This is a time that respects martial arts, no matter what country it is, martial arts strength is the first.


    Si Yuanting nodded and said, "Well, the ninth level of the cultivation base of the Star Realm."


    "Is there no martial artist with the ninth peak cultivation base of the Star Realm?" Fang Hao asked. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Si Yuanting shook his head and said: "More than a hundred years ago, His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes had the opportunity to become a warrior of the ninth peak of the Star Realm."


    "Where is Wuhun?" Fang Hao asked.


    After all, the level of martial arts spirit represents the strength of martial arts talent.


    "I was also a twelfth prince, possessing the strongest sixth-rank high-ranking whale martial arts spirit in the Tianwei Kingdom, and now the highest-ranking sixth-rank intermediate martial arts spirit in the Tianwei Kingdom, and I am also one of them." Siyuanting said.


    "What is your martial spirit?" Fang Hao asked.


    Whisk!


    In an instant, a black and white flower appeared on top of Siyuanting''s head.


    "Concrete Flower Wuhun!"


    All warriors who have read "Wuhun Illustrated Book" know that the ability of this concrete flower Wuhun is good at disguising.


    And he also cultivated to the extreme the abilities conferred by the figurative flower.


    Now this ability to change costumes is so perfect.


    In fact, Fang Hao also has the talent to become a female gangster, but he is not interested in this aspect, or because he is more straight.


    ¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    in the capital of the county.


    Because of Siyuanting, Fang Hao easily entered the county capital.


    He was actually the Oiran, and brought Fang Hao into the capital of the county.


    This also made Fang Hao suspicious of his three views.


    But anyway, Fang Hao has already entered the county capital.


    Since he has come in, he must sign in.


    In an attic room.


    "Young Master, please wait for the news with peace of mind here."


    After that, Si Yuanting walked out of the room.


    After a while, Fang Hao started to sign in.


    "Sign in!"

 Chapter 29： Sign in 0 million repaired as value

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at Junwangdu."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a six-star sign-in reward: Hunyuanguo."


    Fang Hao knew this Hunyuan Fruit. In his memory, Hunyuan Guo is a fruit with Hunyuan power.


    When a warrior eats a mixed fruit, he can increase his strength a hundredfold.


    However, only the instant of eating it can it explode with a hundredfold power.


    This is no different from taking medicine, and only the martial artist under the holy extreme realm can be effective.


    The martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base, even if he eats the Hunyuan Fruit, he will not explode with a hundredfold power.


    In his memory, this kind of Hunyuan fruit is just a snack in Sanctuary.


    But for the warriors of the Tianwei Kingdom, this is a peerless treasure.


    Because of the increased strength by a hundredfold, it is completely possible for a martial artist with the fifth stage of the astral realm to kill a fighter with the ninth stage of the astral realm with one punch.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s current strength, he could have relied on the fifth level of the Celestial Realm''s cultivation base to leapfrog any warrior at the ninth level of the Celestial Realm.


    If he eats this Hunyuan fruit again, he may not be able to kill a martial artist with the fifth re-cultivation rank of the Star Realm with one punch.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came from his mind again.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: the birthday banquet of the county mansion."


    "Sign-in coefficient: six-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three hours, please check-in within the valid period.


    "It''s a six-star award again, and the time is only three hours, which is too short."


    None of this is the key. The key is that the sign-in place is actually in the county mansion.


    Such a coincidence, today is the 250th birthday of King Yaojun.


    Therefore, today''s prefectural palace is greeted with guests.


    If it is not for other royal family kinsmen, they must stick to their own territory and cannot leave at will. They will certainly celebrate the 200th birthday of the King Yaojun.


    Siyuan Garden is an oiran who entered the palace of the prefecture.


    And he actually planned to assassinate the Yaojun king.


    is not a courtesy, let alone an invitation for credit.


    In fact, he realized this series of plans after he entered the capital of the county.


    "I''m still too young." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He admitted that he wasn''t smart, but he wasn''t stupid yet.


    But compared to these warriors who have been fighting wits and courage for many years, Fang Hao is indeed inferior.


    But in this world that respects martial arts, his ideas are not that complicated, because he likes to simplify things, and he will never go around a problem that can be solved simply.


    One punch is not enough, then two punches, and two punches are not enough, then three punches will always solve the problem that should be solved.


    The world of martial arts respected by martial arts, of course, is the most direct way to solve problems by force.


    "It seems that I have to get into the county capital too." Fang Hao shrugged, and then walked out of the attic.


    As for how he sneaked into the prefecture¡¯s mansion, it was actually not a particularly difficult thing, only appearing at the banquet of the prefecture¡¯s mansion was the problem.


    But it¡¯s not too late to consider entering the prefecture¡¯s mansion first, and then how to appear at the banquet of the prefecture¡¯s mansion.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    He put on a five-element invisibility cloak, and then walked out of the pavilion.


    Although these five-element invisibility cloaks can''t hide their voices, nor can they hide in front of strong stars in the extreme star realm. After all, this is only a fifth-rank high-level five-element invisibility cloak, but it can be completely invisible in front of the warriors under the fifth stage of the star realm.


    So he can easily mix into the capital of the county, but it is not easy to appear at the banquet.


    After all, at the banquet in the Prince''s Mansion, there were many warriors with the fifth stage of the Astral Realm, and even the sixth stage of the Astral Realm.


    If Fang Hao is discovered, the consequences will be serious.


    After all, his current cultivation base is only in the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm, and there is really no way to deal with so many Star Realm martial artists.


    But he didn''t want to give up the six-star reward mission, so he would definitely risk appearing at the banquet at the county mansion.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    The huge prefecture''s mansion is like a shrine for feasting and carnival.


    I have to say that the birthday of a princess is so luxurious.


    The emperor¡¯s birthday, it¡¯s worth it.


    Junwang Mansion is divided into two mansions inside and outside.


    The birthday banquet was naturally held in the inner palace.


    But Fang Hao stopped walking when he came to the gate of the inner palace.


    Because of the guards guarding the gate of the inner palace, there are actually two warriors with the fifth stage of the Astral Realm.


    If he walks over, he will definitely be found.


    He first found a place to sit down, and it was not too late to check the situation first.


    Because Siyuanting has already appeared at the banquet in the inner palace.


    His goal will be to assassinate King Yaojun.


    And once he makes a move, it will definitely cause a chaos. At that time, Fang Hao will get in and sign, and then leave in the chaos, which is completely enough.


    His plan is not perfect, but it should work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s about Mo Yixiang''s time.


    There was a sensation in the festive banquet.


    Fang Hao knew that something happened at the banquet.


    These guards rushed towards immediately.


    And Fang Hao caught the opportunity and immediately broke into the inner palace.


    The banquet in the inner palace was already in chaos.


    And the guards of the Prince''s Mansion surrounded a place even more.


    Fang Hao didn''t know if Si Yuan Ting had succeeded, but he knew that Si Yuan Ting had been exposed.


    He couldn''t take care of that much, he entered the banquet and immediately checked in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at the banquet of the county mansion."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a six-star reward: one million worth of cultivation!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately received the six-star reward.


    Whisk!


    In a short time, from his body, a continuous burst of powerful infuriating fluctuations.


    And his cultivation level has broken through one after another.


    "The sixth stage of the Celestial Realm!"


    "The seventh stage of the Celestial Realm!"


    "The eighth level of the Celestial Realm!"


    "The Ninth Stage of the Celestial Realm!"


    "The ninth peak of the Celestial Realm!"


    After he broke through the five-fold repair base one after another, he used up the one million repair base value he signed in.


    And he is only one step away, he can step into the cultivation base of the star realm.


    But this one million cultivation base value is already the maximum increase.


    Now he, the warrior under the fifth stage of the leapfrog battle star realm, shouldn''t be a problem.


    But the current situation is very bad.


    Because of his breakthrough, he was exposed to the eyes of the forces in the county palace.


    But he didn''t have time to take care of that much.


    "This son is very suspicious, so arrest him!"


    Suddenly, a large group of guards from the county palace rushed towards Fang Hao.

 Chapter 30： Leapfrog Grand Realm Bombardment

    The guards of these county palaces are all warriors of the Star Realm cultivation base.


    It''s just that their cultivation base is the first to the third in the astral realm.


    If the cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the star realm, then do you still need to be the guard of this county mansion?


    Moreover, the power of the Star Realm Legion in the capital of the prefecture can only be around 10,000 people.


    Too many, it will cause the jealousy of the imperial power.


    is not the capital of the prefecture, it is only the lowest of the four capitals,


    In the capital of the prefecture, there are also the capital of the king of Jin, the capital of the princes and the capital of princes.


    Especially the Prince''s Capital, its legion power will be about 30-40% of the imperial power.


    boom!


    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand swept across the square, directly killing the more than 20 guards of the prefectural palace that had been besieged in front.


    Fang Hao can still easily do it for a warrior with the third rebuild of the Star Pole Realm.


    is at the upper left of Fang Hao.


    Si Yuan Ting was caught.


    At the side of the Siyuan Garden, there are five generals with the fifth re-cultivation level of the star realm standing.


    While Si Yuanting saw Fang Hao appearing at this banquet, he really didn''t expect Fang Hao to come to rescue himself, and he felt an indescribable touch and self-blame in his heart.


    "A bold fanatic, how dare you be a messenger in the princess mansion."


    The man who said this was a man who seemed to be about fifty years old and dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe.


    And this person is the Yaojun king of this county mansion.


    His cultivation base is even in the sixth stage of the star realm.


    According to normal people''s thinking, facing a martial artist with the sixth re-cultivation level of the star realm, he must have escaped.


    If you don''t run away, it''s a dead end.


    It¡¯s impossible to escape now.


    Unless this Yaojun king is dead.


    But even Si Yuanting couldn''t assassinate him. It is conceivable that he is also a cautious person, and he is always guarding against others.


    Where is it easy to assassinate him.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and planned to bet on this one. As long as he fights this Yaojun king alone, he will be able to kill him with one punch.


    Because he also has a Hunyuan fruit that has a hundredfold power.


    But the question is, how can I make this King Yaojun fight alone with him.


    "I''m really bold. I broke into this banquet just to kill you myself." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing the words, King Yaojun actually laughed. In his opinion, a warrior at the ninth peak of the Celestial Realm wanted to leapfrog and kill himself at the sixth stage of the Star Realm. It was a idiot.


    "Haha... Just because you want to kill this king?"


    Even though this king of Yaojun is a cunning old fox, he doesn''t need any defense at all when facing a warrior who is a great level lower than him.


    Fang Hao knew that things had turned for the better.


    "Dare to fight me to the death." Fang Hao said straightly.


    Just as King Yaojun took a small step forward, the five warriors of the fifth stage of the Star Realm beside him were about to stop, but they were waved by the King Yao, indicating that they don''t need to worry.


    "Since you want to die so, the king will fulfill you." King Yaojun''s body shook, and a burst of power erupted from his body.


    boom!


    This absolute power, like a raging wave, spread to the entire banquet.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is already a dead person, even if he escapes, he is hard to fly.


    ßÝ!


    The Yaojun King''s figure flashed, his moving speed was extremely fast, even reaching a speed of sixty steps per breath.


    But in just three breaths, Fang Hao had already swallowed a Hunyuan fruit and shot it.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao fisted against the King of Yaojun.


    And between the collision of the fist and the fist, the real power fluctuations that burst out, like rippling layers of air, continue to spread outward from the forehead.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly exploded with a hundredfold power, and it was Hun Yuanguo that had the effect.


    boom!


    Suddenly, King Yaojun''s body twitched suddenly, his face was extremely frightened.


    "Do not!"


    boom!


    After a bang spread, Fang Hao actually blasted him dozens of feet away with a punch, and he even hit the Wolf Xiaoyue statue on the eaves.


    "The prince of the county!"


    The few posted the guards and immediately flew over the eaves.


    But Jun Wang Nayao has already lost the limit of his life, because he was directly bombarded and killed by Fang Hao''s punch.


    This Yaojun king can be said to have been cautious all his life, but he miscalculated in Fang Hao''s hands.


    All the martial artists present, no one thought that Fang Hao, the ninth peak martial artist of the celestial realm, could actually cross a large realm and blast and kill the Yaojun king of the sixth stage of the celestial realm.


    The scene became chaotic again.


    While in the chaos, the captured Si Yuanting also took the opportunity to break free from the restraints, and rushed to Fang Hao''s side.


    He knew that Fang Hao''s punch must have used some powerful magic weapon, otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the opponent across a large realm.


    But because of this, he can break free.


    "Young Master, after I come to break, you find a way to escape from here!" Si Yuanting said hurriedly.


    "Okay." Of course Fang Hao won''t be entangled here anymore, because Hun Yuan Guo''s power has already been used for that punch.


    Now he is only dealing with the warriors under the fifth level of the star realm, but facing several warriors of the fifth stage of the star realm, UU read www. He still couldn''t resist uukanshu.com, not to mention that this is the county palace, with many warriors of the profound realm.


    The so-called power of one person is difficult to control the power of the sky and the power of everyone, when facing the forces of one hundred thousand legions, it will be a dead end.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you wait?


    If you can''t beat it, you can run away. There is no shame in it. Compared with your life, everything is not important.


    Only when people are alive can they be qualified to talk about face.


    When people die, there is nothing left.


    ßÝ!


    After Fang Hao put on the flying cloak, he immediately flew towards the outside of the county palace.


    and Si Yuan Ting stayed behind.


    His cultivation is at the fifth level of the Star Pole Realm, and it is definitely not a problem to resist it for a while.


    After all, his greatest threat has been eradicated by Fang Hao. Then he will be cut off and let Fang Hao escape safely, then he will also evacuate.


    If you don''t evacuate, it will be a dead end.


    Because of the death of the Yaojun king, the entire county king must be in panic, and the group of dragons has become headless.


    At that time, it would be a good opportunity to capture the capital of the county.


    This county prince has a lot of training resources, by then, Fang Hao once again promoted his cultivation.


    But this is also something to be considered in the future.


    Now, it''s important to escape naturally.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao escaped from the capital of the county and came to ten miles away.


    At this moment, a huge monster appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao jumped and sat on the back of Tianshan Griffin.


    "Hurry back to Tianhe City."


    This time, I finally completed the sign-in task without any risk, and also killed King Yaojun.

 Chapter 31： Sitting on half a million forces

    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Due to the fall of the Yaojun King in the county capital, the entire county capital has no heads of dragons.


    The old forces of His Highness the Twelve Princes, which is now the forces under Fang Hao, attacked the prefectural palace, and it took less than five days to occupy the entire precinct capital.


    In the past few days, the old forces of the twelve princes have successively arrived in the capital of the county.


    In the main hall of the county capital.


    "The old minister Siyuanma, see the young master!"


    "Old minister Dong Huangning, see Young Master!"


    "See the young master at the end!"


    All the warriors in the main hall all bowed their hands to each other.


    Regarding the fact that Fang Hao killed the King Yaojun with a punch half a month ago, these old forces admired him.


    Especially Siyuanting, Fang Hao is loyal.


    After all, Fang Hao was risking his death to save Si Yuan Ting, and the Si Yuan family had completely trusted Fang Hao, the new Young Master.


    Plus, Shang Hao is the heir to the twelve princes at a fair price, what else do they distrust.


    "Siyuan Ma." Fang Hao called.


    "The old minister is here." Si Yuanma immediately replied.


    "You are the generals of the twelve princes. In the future, you will be responsible for the powers and duties." Fang Hao said.


    Dong Wei told him all these words, but Si Yuanma is indeed a man who is proficient in military strategy and strategy, and the opponent is very loyal, so Fang Hao is also very relieved.


    "The old minister is in panic."


    "The old minister will do his best for the young master."


    Siyuanma agreed.


    And the other old generals did not object.


    Originally, Siyuan Ma was the military adviser of the 12 princes, and they knew that although Fang Hao, the young master, inherited the great cause of the 12 princes, he was not deeply involved in the world and did not understand the strategy of the military. There must be a military adviser with profound experience Come to assist.


    and Siyuanma is the most suitable candidate.


    These old generals will naturally not object.


    He really doesn''t know anything about military affairs. Even if he learns, he won''t be able to learn it overnight. It''s better to put the heavy task into the hands of Siyuanma, a veteran military instructor.


    Of course, this won''t be holding the emperor to make the princes. First of all, Fang Hao is not the emperor, and Siyuanma is not a prince.


    Fang Hao''s approval was also required for how Siyuan Ma wanted to march.


    Moreover, the old forces directly obeyed Fang Hao''s orders, but Fang Hao authorized the Siyuan Horse directly, not directly.


    Even if it is really taking the emperor to make the princes, it does not matter, as long as the cultivation resources are in place, everything is easy to say.


    But the old forces of the twelve princes are not weak, with a total of half a million forces.


    Among them, there are no less than a hundred people at the general level.


    And their cultivation bases are all above the fifth level of the star realm, especially the twelve pioneers, and their cultivation bases are even at the seventh level of the star realm.


    In addition, there are eight generals, the cultivation base is the eighth level of the star realm.


    The 500,000 old forces he sits on can completely make the Kingdom of Tianwei be afraid of three points.


    Now that he has taken the prefecture capital, the next step is to attack the prince capital, so as to obtain the shocking treasure left by the twelve princes.


    Now, the generals are discussing how to capture the Prince''s Capital.


    After all, the power of the prince¡¯s army is not weak, and it will definitely not work to attack it rashly, and it will even hurt both sides. This is not the result Fang Hao wanted.


    However, the military adviser Siyuanma did the work for him to provide advice.


    He is only responsible for leading troops out, but he doesn''t need to go to the field to kill the enemy himself.


    As the young master, even if Fang Hao goes to the field to kill the enemy, other generals will try their best to stop him.


    The leader personally went to the battlefield, if there was a case, wouldn''t it be ruined.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two hours later.


    in a mansion in the capital of the county.


    An extremely handsome man came to Fang Hao''s side. Who else could this person have besides Si Yuan Ting.


    "The life-saving grace that day will never be rewarded."


    With that said, Siyuanting took out a bead, then handed it to Fang Hao, and then said: "Young Master, this is the Heavenly Nourished Pearl that has been nourished by the true Qi of Heaven and Earth for 800 years. Please also Young Master to accept it. "


    Fang Hao unceremoniously took over the sky cultured pearl.


    He won''t turn down this gift, after all, the sky cultured pearl can improve the cultivation base, don''t do it for nothing.


    He is such a real character.


    "Thanks a lot." Fang Hao thanked him.


    When Si Yuanting saw Fang Hao unceremoniously accepting his gift, he was also quite relieved.


    "What does the young master need to do in the end?" Si Yuanting asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, help my Tianshan Griffon customize an armor."


    "Yes, I will do it at the end." Siyuanting arched his hands, immediately turned and walked away.


    And he took hundreds of billions of training resources and entered a loft in the backyard.


    His storage bag is about to hold hundreds of billions of real stones


    In the next few days, he will practice in retreat and absorb all the hundreds of billions of real stones.


    It is impossible for a warrior with an ordinary Celestial Realm cultivation base to absorb hundreds of billions of real stones in one month.


    But he, who has billions of martial souls, can do this easily.


    And these hundreds of billions of real stones were obtained from the capital of the prefecture, and two-thirds of them ~ www.novelhall.com~ Fang Hao was left to his subordinates.


    He has half a million forces, and these forces also need war capital.


    In fact, hundreds of billions of real stones are enough for his cultivation to break through to the third stage of the star realm, maybe he can break through to the fourth stage of the star realm, or even the fifth stage of the star realm.


    Now he understands that for martial arts geniuses, breakthrough is really as easy as drinking water, and it is not for martial arts talented martial artists, breakthrough is even more so.


    But the cultivation base is like a triangular pyramid, the higher the top level of the pyramid, the fewer warriors.


    There are many reasons, but there are mainly two reasons. One is the martial arts talent, which is the rank of the martial soul, and the other is the problem of cultivation resources.


    Two martial artists can grow up quickly.


    Fang Yingli has these two points, so she has already entered the martial arts realm at the age of only eighteen.


    As we all know, above the martial realm, there is the holy extreme realm.


    His old father Fang Tian is the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But the holy extreme realm is by no means comparable to the martial artist of the extreme realm.


    Holy Extreme Realm, that is a transcendent and holy existence, completely separated from the body of a mortal, not eating the fireworks in the world, and although it cannot live the same life as the heavens and the earth, the life expectancy will reach longevity.


    According to his current cultivation speed, if nothing happens, he may be able to reach the martial arts level in one or two years, thus completing his ten-year agreement with Fang Tian ahead of time, and then he can go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary. Up.


    It took less than three months for the soul to penetrate into this real martial world, before he had become the ninth peak martial artist of the Celestial Realm. According to this growth rate, it would not take two years, or even a year or so, at all. .


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 32： Sign in to Black Wing Skyfire

    When he was practicing, the voice of the system came from his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Gongtianyuan!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: seven-star reward!"


    Warm reminder, this check-in time is limited to one month, please check-in within the valid period.


    Gongtianyuan is in the golden capital.


    And the golden capital is also the prince capital.


    It''s not impossible to get in alone and go to Gongtianyuan to sign in, but the possibility is that there will be no return.


    This is not an adventure, but to die.


    You must know that the power of the Golden King¡¯s Legion is no less than 500,000.


    Among them, there are no fewer than a thousand strong people above the fifth level of the star realm.


    And the number of warriors above the first level of the star realm has reached 10,000.


    Fang Hao would be slain because of the exhaustion of the true essence in his body even in the wheel battle of hundreds of thousands of celestial martial artists.


    Of course he will not go to death alone.


    What''s more, he is also afraid of death.


    At the moment, I must practice first, and wait for a breakthrough in the cultivation level before making a decision.


    Anyway, the sign-in time is within one month.


    ¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    And in these seven days, the Kingdom of Tianwei has experienced a lot of turbulence.


    This legion force under Fang Hao had already captured the capital of Jin Dynasty within seven days.


    This Jin king only has 200,000 legions of forces, and about 5,000 martial artists with the cultivation base of the star realm. In fact, there is no problem with this old force under Fang Hao''s.


    These old forces are also quite impressive. They have been suppressed and hunted down by the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom for more than a hundred years, and they are still so prosperous.


    But Fang Hao also knew that these old forces had always fought guerrillas with the imperial powers of the Tianwei Kingdom, and they would never fight to the end.


    And many old forces, simply occupy the mountain as the king, and become the mountain king.


    Even though more than a hundred years have passed, what they have is the blood flowing through them, so why are they willing to be a mountain king at the top of the mountain?


    And they are all loyal to His Highness the Twelve Princes. Once someone inherits the unfinished cause of His Highness the Twelve Princes, they will definitely follow them to the death.


    Even if one hundred and seventy-eight years have passed, it is no exception.


    During these seven days, Fang Hao''s cultivation base had broken through from the ninth peak of the Celestial Realm to the fourth stage of the Star Realm, which was a continuous breakthrough in the fifth level of cultivation.


    His current combat power can completely match any warrior of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Star Realm.


    But in this Tianwei Kingdom, there are only the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom, and his cultivation has reached the ninth level of the Star Pole Realm.


    In other words, if he fights alone with the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom, he can also be defeated.


    But how could the emperor of Tianwei Kingdom fight him alone.


    Fang Hao, who inherited the great cause of His Highness the Twelve Princes, was also the new master of these old forces. They would not let Fang Hao take such risks. They even tried to discourage Fang Hao from going to the battlefield in person.


    Now Fang Hao''s forces are attacking the capital of the clan kings.


    The purpose is not to capture the capital of the princes, but to make the princes into a difficult situation. At that time, the princes will inevitably send legion forces to rescue them, and then transfer the offensive force to directly attack the princes'' capital.


    Fang Hao is the only one who doesn¡¯t have to do anything.


    This feeling is like sitting and collecting money, I don¡¯t know how cool it feels.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later.


    It took him exactly three months to come to this real martial arts world.


    Tianwei Kingdom has completely fallen into turmoil.


    The reason is, of course, that his forces have captured the Prince''s Capital, and now they are now approaching the strict emperor authority of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    These old forces of His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes were very powerful.


    And Fang Hao had picked up a young master in vain, he wouldn''t be too much of such an easy task.


    After all, if you can sit, you can get huge training resources.


    And Fang Hao also came to the Prince''s Capital.


    When he entered the Prince''s City, he went directly to Gongtianyuan.


    In Gongtianyuan, not only can you get the shocking treasure left by the twelfth prince Qi Dongyun, you can also complete the seven-star sign-in.


    Siyuan Ma, who was following Fang Hao, opened his mouth and said: "Young Master, the Prince has already been captured, and the next is the final battle with the imperial power. The twelve princes of the year were defeated in this battle. ."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know what you want to say, you mean, let me retreat?"


    "The young master is wise, this is not the time for a head-on collision with the imperial power. Today''s Tianwei Kingdom has caused a sensation. At that time, the young master only needs to raise his troops and build up his strength. Five years later, he will be able to fight the imperial power at its peak." Siyuanma said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait until tomorrow." What Fang Hao has to do now is not a battle against the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Instead, the sign-in task was performed first, and then the treasure of the twelve princes was obtained, and then he thought about how to plan.


    Let him raise his army for five years, he would definitely not do that.


    If he had been raising his army for five years, he would not have to attack this Tianwei Kingdom, or even give up the position of Young Master.


    Because five years later, he can go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary, who would be reluctant to fight for the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    And the position of Young Master he picked up for nothing was just to compete for cultivation.


    After a while.


    walked to the gate of Gongtianyuan.


    "You are waiting for me outside." Fang Hao left a sentence and asked Siyuanma and others behind him to stay in Gongtianyuan and wait.


    After that, Fang Hao walked into the Gongtianyuan alone.


    Gongtianyuan was originally the training ground of the 12th prince Qi Dongyun. Since he was convicted as an offender, this place was also sealed up.


    After entering Gongtianyuan, Fang Hao immediately proceeded to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the system immediately spread from his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully signed in at Gongtianyuan!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the seven-star sign-in reward: Black Wing Skyfire!"


    "Sky Fire!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and in front of his eyes, a pair of black flames of wings appeared.


    This is not as simple as a pair of wings, but sky fire.


    As we all know, sky fire is a different fire.


    But the different fire is a kind of flame that cannot be extinguished.


    However, there are many kinds of different fires.


    Among them, beast fire, earth fire, and sky fire are the most widespread, but sky fire is the strongest fire source among all the different fires.


    There is no doubt that the Black Wing Skyfire is a kind of Skyfire.


    He immediately received the Black Wing Skyfire which was rewarded by the Seven-Star sign-in.


    Whisk!


    In an instant, a pair of twinkling black flames grew behind Fang Hao, and the wings of a strong fire source were released.


    This black wing sky fire can not only become his wings, but also allows him to have the fire source power of the black wing sky fire.


    "My body!"

 Chapter 33： Treasure

    After ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ received this cool Black Wing Skyfire, he felt a surge of power accumulated in his body.


    "I should be able to break through the cultivation base with this strength."


    He was not 100% sure, but he felt that nine out of ten, he could break through the cultivation base with this strength.


    Even if there is no way to break through the cultivation base, the big deal is that the pubic area is damaged, or the cultivation base is regressed.


    If it succeeds, it will directly break through the cultivation base, saving a lot of time and cultivation resources.


    Although it is careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years, life is always a gamble.


    What''s more, this is not the price of a life bet.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, he sat down directly, and then read "Zhen Qi Xin Jue", and transported the power in his body to his dantian.


    "Break it for me!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a ripple of true energy burst out from his dantian.


    At this moment, the sea of ??qi in his dantian has expanded more than ten times.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Fang Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had guessed it correctly. The power hidden in his body really helped him break through to the fifth level of cultivation in the Star Pole Realm.


    You need to know that this re-cultivation requires more than 200 billion real stones for cultivation resources.


    He also knows that being able to break through the cultivation base so smoothly is closely related to his billions of martial arts spirits.


    then.


    He took out a portrait of a beautiful man, which is exactly the portrait of the 12th prince Qi Dongyun.


    But in the lower left of the painting, there are only the words "Gongtianyuan", but no other clues about the treasure can be found.


    But he can be sure that this treasure must be in Gongtianyuan.


    "Condensation!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flickered, and he glanced around.


    He is using a perspective evil eye to see where the treasure is hidden.


    But he glanced around, but there was no hiding place.


    After all, in this Gongtianyuan, there are only a lot of yellowed leaves.


    When he retracted his gaze, he found that he had found a heresy through the fallen leaves under his feet.


    "Is there an iron plate here?"


    "Could it be?"


    If Fang Hao thinks this is the door to a treasure house, the entrance is too obvious.


    He couldn''t take care of so much, so he immediately pushed away the layers of fallen leaves and dirt under his feet.


    Sure enough, a bronze iron plate came into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    He tapped it with his hand and found that the iron plate was actually empty.


    shows that under this iron plate is a secret room.


    Fang Hao was thinking about opening the iron plate, but thought: "What if there is a mechanism here?"


    He had an idea and moved his mind.


    "Siyuan Garden, come in."


    After shouting in Gongtianyuan, Fang Hao also put away his cool black flame wings.


    Siyuanting, who was waiting outside the Tiangongyuan, immediately walked in toward the gate of Gongtianyuan after hearing Fang Hao''s call.


    In this huge courtyard, Si Yuanting saw Fang Hao squatting and fiddled with something, so he immediately walked in front of Fang Hao.


    "Young Master, is there anything you want to order?" Siyuanting arched his hands.


    Fang Hao said: "The underside of this bronze iron plate is empty. I think there is an underground secret room underneath it, but I think there may be some hidden weapons here. How do you think I should get in?"


    Si Yuan Ting understood, and his expression was surprised.


    Because he knew that according to Fang Hao''s words, under this secret room, there might be hidden treasures of the twelve princes.


    But it is a treasure, and it is a normal thing to hide the hidden weapon.


    But Dong Wei once said that "Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill" was the key to unlocking the treasures of His Highness the Twelve Princes.


    I was afraid that I was afraid. Before opening the treasure, he was killed by a series of hidden weapons.


    Even if he is not dead or injured, it is not the result he wants.


    But if it is a treasure, it must not be known to too many people, even if it is a trusted minister.


    Si Yuan Ting knows this well.


    Seeing this, Si Yuanting said: "The young master can trust the end so much, then let the end open the way for the young master."


    "Okay, you also have to be careful." Fang Hao responded.


    for a while.


    Si Yuan Ting lifted the heavy bronze iron plate.


    After he lifted the bronze iron plate, a stone step leading to the secret room appeared.


    "Young Master, I will go down and explore first. If it is safe, I will tell Young Master." Siyuanting said.


    After a while.


    Below the secret room, the voice of Siyuanting came.


    "Young Master, it''s safe here."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao immediately walked down the stone steps.


    In the secret room, although it is very dim, the light from the entrance can brighten the sight here.


    "Young Master, I have just looked around. This secret room should be just an entrance, and I haven''t entered the main room yet."


    Speaking, Siyuanting pointed to the surrounding walls, and then said: "These are all iron walls made of fine iron extracted from the sea of ??clouds. The sword cannot be broken, even the warrior of the ninth peak of the Super Divine Realm. , And can''t knock it open with a single force, and then enter the main room."


    "If it is forcibly opened, it may trigger a powerful mechanism." Siyuanting said.


    "You mean, you need a key here." Fang Hao said.


    Si Yuanting nodded and said: "Well Yes, if I am not wrong, it may be the treasure house of the twelve princes, and as far as I know, the key to open this treasure house is the sky. Powerful swordsmanship."


    Dong Wei also said that the mighty sky sword skills that Fang Hao mastered were the key to unlocking the treasures of the twelve princes.


    "Young Master, there are four lampstands in these four walls. I guess this is exactly the keyhole, and if most of it is Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill, but how to use Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill to open this treasure house, then the general I don''t know, after all, the final general has only heard of Mighty Heavenly Sword Skill, but has never seen it before, so he can''t analyze it for Young Master." Siyuanting said.


    Fang Hao responded, and then he looked at the lampstands on the four walls.


    "I should understand."


    What Fang Hao thought of was that Heavenly Mighty Sword Skill had four moves, and these four moves were Jingtao, Lingyun, Returning Wind, and Tianwei.


    Just when Siyuanting was suspicious, he saw Fang Hao pulling out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him and performing the Heavenly Mighty Sword Skill.


    "Shocking wave style!"


    "Lingyun style!"


    "Return to the wind!"


    "Tianwei style!"


    He displayed this mighty sword skill in one go, and the sharp but powerful sword aura hit the four lampstands on the four walls respectively.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the entire secret room shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    But the next moment, these four walls turned around, and when they turned, the gaps between the four walls became larger and larger, and the four walls finally sank.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s huge cave mansion came into view.


    "This..." Si Yuanting smashed his tongue, and he was even more surprised when he saw that the secret room suddenly "turned" into a huge cave.

 Chapter 34： 0 Wanwu Soul Armor

    And in this huge cave house, there are even a dazzling array of treasures neatly placed.


    Weapons, treasure chests, real stones, that''s everything.


    "Uh!"


    Fang Hao was surprised. With so many treasures, if he sold all of them into real stone resources, he would definitely be able to break through to the ninth level of the Super Divine Realm.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore, but now that he quit, obviously it is not easy to explain.


    Besides, this was left by the twelve princes to those who inherited his great cause. If Fang Hao swept away these treasures and left them with the empty shell here, would the twelve princes crawl out of the Yin Cao dynasty and chase after him? Fang Hao cut.


    Inherited his things, but didn''t complete the great cause, but instead slipped away. This is obviously not kind.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Tianwei Kingdom Palace."


    "Sign-in coefficient: eight-star reward."


    Warm reminder: The check-in time is limited to 17 days, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    is actually an eight-star award!


    This is the highest sign-in coefficient since he entered the Kingdom of Tianwei. It is also the highest sign-in reward besides the first sign-in.


    But this sign-in task is not easy.


    Because the sign-in task location is in the palace of Tianwei Kingdom, it is the most authoritative place.


    He must not break in.


    On the strength of fighting alone, in the Kingdom of Tianwei, the emperor with the ninth level of cultivation in the star realm is no longer his opponent.


    But how could they fight Fang Hao alone.


    But the key is not to break in.


    "It seems I have to choose this way."


    Fang Hao wanted to get it, of course it was the imperial power that fought against the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Compared to the treasures here, he cares more about the eight-star reward.


    After all, the eight-star reward is more than a hundred times more valuable than these treasures.


    is only a reward for signing in to the Seven Stars, and he won the Black Wing Skyfire.


    This cool black-winged skyfire can not only fly as simple as possible, but also control the power of the fire source.


    This fire source power is an indispensable power for alchemists.


    Alchemy master, as the name suggests, is a professional master who refines all kinds of elixirs.


    And the pill is a must-have item for martial arts.


    Fang Hao, who owns the Purple Wing Skyfire, is qualified to become an alchemist.


    But this black wing sky fire has another important ability, that is, the fire source is very powerful, and it can be used as a technique.


    Such a powerful Black Wing Skyfire is only a seven-star sign-in reward, so you can imagine how awesome this eight-star sign-in reward is.


    "Young Master, these tens of thousands of weapons are all Grade 5 weapons, and each one is worth no less than ten billion." Si Yuanting sighed.


    At the beginning, the twelve princes had a million army, and they had enough war resources to be rich enough to be an enemy of the country, but he was too kind to his brothers, and the prince and other princes were siege and punishable.


    The brothers of the Emperor¡¯s Family, how can there be peace together, even if it is brotherhood, they are divided between the emperor and the minister.


    "Help me open these hundreds of treasure chests." Fang Hao said.


    He cares more about the hundreds of treasure chests here.


    "Yes, young master." Siyuanting arched his hands, and then walked to the mountain of treasure chests.


    Just when he opened one of the treasure chests, his expression was surprised again.


    "Young Master, this is a fifth-grade armor, and it''s still a martial soul armor!" Siyuanting said.


    Fang Hao naturally knows what Wuhun armor is.


    The so-called Wuhun armor is an armor that can enhance the power of Wuhun.


    And the fifth-grade martial arts armor can increase the martial arts power by more than five times for the martial artist in the star realm.


    This is equivalent to five times the strength of oneself.


    "Young Master, among these treasure chests, they are all fifth-grade martial spirit armors."


    After ¡¡¡¡Siyuanting opened a dozen treasure chests, he found that all of them were Wuhun armors, and one treasure chest contained ten pieces instead of one or two.


    There are five intermediate grades, and even five high grade martial spirit armors.


    After all, Wuhun is the unique power of the warrior.


    And the spirit armor can increase their spirit power, which is equivalent to an overall improvement.


    "His Royal Highness, the twelve princes, actually left such a huge amount of war funds!" Si Yuanting was deeply moved.


    He also understood that, if His Royal Highness the Twelve Princes had not had the kindness of women and had been cruel to their brothers, they would have become the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    But with this huge amount of war capital, Fang Hao¡¯s hundreds of thousands of forces and combat power will be greatly increased by several times. It is not weaker than the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom, and even more powerful than the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom. Be strong.


    The twelve princes did not have everything ready, but owed Dongfeng. He wanted to become the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom in another way, probably because he did not want to fight with brothers and shed too much blood.


    Fang Hao felt that there was a saying that made sense, that is, being kind to the enemy and cruel to oneself.


    "Young Master, with this batch of war resources and real stone resources, you don''t need to prepare for more than five years, and you can attack the imperial power on the same day." Si Yuanting was very excited.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is the only one who has inherited the great cause of His Highness the Twelve Princes. UU Reading should have completed the great cause and be in charge of the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    Moreover, the war funds left by the twelve princes can completely match the imperial power.


    "Then use it as a war fund." Fang Hao was a little reluctant, but this was originally the war fund left by the twelve princes. It was like taking it from the people, and the principle of using it to the people was the same.


    What''s more, with this huge sum of war funds, attacking the imperial power is just around the corner.


    The most important point is that if he has captured the Kingdom of Tianwei, he can successfully complete the eight-star sign-in reward in the palace of the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    used this sum of money in exchange for an eight-star sign-in reward. He didn''t think it was a loss, and he still made a lot of money.


    "Siyuan Garden, let your father gather all the generals and go to the hall to gather." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes!" Siyuanting immediately arched his hands.


    Siyuan Court naturally knew that Fang Hao now summoned all the generals to gather in the main hall, in order to conduct the final battle for imperial power in this Tianwei Kingdom.


    Before this, Fang Hao had never thought that fighting a kingdom would be so easy.


    But he doesn''t need to recruit soldiers and can''t worry about war capital. These things have already been prepared for him.


    And he only needs to move his mouth to have it all.


    It''s not too much to say that it was picked up for nothing.


    In his memory, the Tianwei Kingdom is only a small country, and above the Tianwei Kingdom, there is an empire.


    The territory of the ¡¡¡¡ empire can be said to be a hundred times larger than the Tianwei Kingdom.


    This Tianwei Kingdom exists like a small country near China.


    Compared with the desolate ancient sanctuary, this Heavenly Mighty Kingdom is not even a land of bullets.


    Even if he took charge of the Kingdom of Tianwei, there was nothing to show off.

 Chapter 35： Winner and loser

    less than an hour.


    in the main hall of the capital of the county.


    "Well, I won''t speak politely. This time I am calling you to gather to attack the imperial power. The specific situation will be explained by the military division." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Si Yuanma walked out from the side of the main hall, and then talked to the hundreds of generals.


    Before that, Siyuanting had talked to his father about the treasure left by the twelve princes, and it was a discussion about this.


    And Fang Hao watched quietly from the seat.


    He really doesn''t know how to march and fight. The military division will do this for him, so he won''t bother him to worry about it.


    Now everything is ready, at best, he can command the forces, but he doesn''t need to go to the battlefield himself.


    Of course, he can also choose to kill the enemy himself, but it is not necessary.


    In the hall, there was a sudden crash.


    Because they were all excited when they heard about the treasures of the twelve princes.


    This is an amazing treasure.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    Million Legion, surrounded the princes.


    is the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom, and it is bound to eradicate the rebellious forces.


    Of course, Fang Hao is the rebellious leader in the eyes of the imperial power, and they will definitely not let Fang Hao go.


    As the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom, Qi Dongteng, he personally led his troops to annihilate Fang Hao''s rebels.


    After all, for the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom, the old forces of the twelve princes were his fear for so many years, because he had never been able to eradicate them.


    However, more than a hundred years later, these "rebel" forces have already captured the Prince''s Capital and threatened the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    As the emperor of the Tianwei Kingdom, he naturally had to take advantage of this to wipe out Fang Hao and the old forces of the twelve princes, so that he could feel at ease.


    at this time.


    The 600,000 forces in the Prince¡¯s Capital have stepped out of the Prince¡¯s Capital one after another.


    And Fang Hao also personally set off.


    After armed forces, the combat power has been increased several times, and it can completely match the millions of legions of the imperial power.


    After all, among these old forces, there are also hundreds of generals with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Star Realm. Among them, there are no less than 1,000 warriors above the fifth stage of the Star Realm.


    And there are no less than 10,000 warriors in the star realm.


    One million legion battle, only waiting for Fang Hao''s order, is about to start a mighty battle.


    Fang Hao really felt this kind of scene for the first time.


    I don''t know why, but he doesn''t panic at all, he really doesn''t panic.


    It may be that these legion forces under his command can completely match the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom, or it may be the reason why he will not die.


    Fang Hao, who was sitting on the Tianshan Griffon, cast his gaze into the legion''s forces five hundred feet away.


    As far as Fang Hao knew, before the two armies fought, they first sent a vanguard general to call the formation.


    Then there will be a two-three heads-up. If you win, you can boost your morale.


    But Fang Hao doesn''t want to be so troublesome. What he fears most is trouble. A problem that can be solved simply must be complicated.


    In one sentence, I''m done.


    "Play the drums, the whole army will attack!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, letting the forces behind him directly kill him, and fight the imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Rumble!


    That monstrous roar resounded across the sky.


    At this moment, the two forces formally engaged in battle.


    In a great battle, it is inevitable that both sides will suffer casualties.


    It depends on who can win.


    In this world that respects martial arts, the winner is the king, and the loser is the conqueror.


    The king is right, and the loser is wrong.


    The twelve princes back then did not do the same, they became the princes of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    He just lost his life.


    "The old minister has a sentence, even if it irritates the young master, I must say it." Dong Wei said by Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "It''s okay, you can talk."


    Although Dong Wei''s cultivation level is not high, he has a lot of experience and knows everything about the Kingdom of Tianwei very well.


    During these days, it was basically Dong Wei and the military division who were making strategies, while Fang Hao was just gathering resources.


    "If you seize the imperial power, please also ask the young master to remove the roots of the imperial power in order to prevent future troubles." Dong Wei said.


    Fang Hao laughed, and did not answer his question.


    He also knew that in order to consolidate the position of the new imperial power, the old imperial power must be wiped out, so as to avoid instigating rebellion in the future, so as to guarantee the longevity.


    Dong Wei''s words are very reasonable.


    But he can''t stay here for long.


    Even if he stayed for five years, he was unwilling.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the emperor position of the Tianwei Kingdom, but more than four years later, he can go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary, who still remembers the emperor position of this kingdom.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Fang Hao nodded in response.


    Dong Wei was worried that Fang Hao would make the mistakes of the twelve princes back then, and that was softhearted.


    boom!


    In the front, a group of legions riding monsters are advancing from the east, looking unstoppable.


    That is the force of the monster beast army of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Siyuan Ma was directing the forces to fight, and seeing him also let a monster army force attack from the east.


    For a time, the vigorous killing ahead became extremely fierce.


    But this head-to-head battle will not last long.


    If nothing happens, the winner will be decided within three hours.


    Looking around, during the war, UU Reading formed seven major battle points.


    To the east, it is the great battle point of the monster army.


    is to the west, it is the battle point of the forces of the formation mage legion.


    In the south, it is the battle point of the long-range legion forces.


    In the north, it is the battle point of the organ army forces.


    In the north-south direction, it is the fierce attacking battle point of the Left Vanguard Army forces.


    To the northwest is the gun and shield battle point of the Right Vanguard Army forces.


    In the east-west direction, it is the battle point of the forces of the former vanguard army.


    is in the southeast, but it is the battle point of the post-vanguard forces


    Right in front, the strength of tens of thousands of people wearing spirit armor is also in constant confrontation.


    The scene seems to be very turbulent, chaotic and mighty, but in fact, it is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    All this is attributed to the command and combat ability of Siyuanma, a military division.


    In terms of the number of people, Fang Hao''s power is indeed only about half of the imperial power legion''s power, but the combat power is not inferior to this imperial power legion''s force.


    Now the war has lasted for a long time.


    The enemy''s legionary forces have already suffered tens of thousands of casualties.


    And Fang Hao''s forces have not been killed or injured in excess of 10,000.


    Observed from the battle situation, the enemy''s imperial power is already in jeopardy.


    But the emperor of the Wei Kingdom that day should also know that his emperor''s brother, Qi Dongyun, had a force of a million legions, and the general trend was all gathered on Qi Dongyun.


    If it were not for Qi Dongyun''s kindness to his brothers, then he would not be the emperor of this Tianwei Kingdom.


    Over the years, he has been trying his best to eliminate the old forces of the Twelve Princes, but these old forces are still strong.


    "Where is the soul!"

 Chapter 36： 8-star sign-in reward

    A man wearing gold scale armor, who looked like he was about forty years old, sat on the back of a purple-gold monster beast and shouted.


    This person is the Emperor Qiteng of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    saw another man wearing silver armor, and he immediately said to Qi Teng, "The minister is here!"


    "I order you to kill the head of the rebel at all costs!" Qi Teng''s rage brought out a tone of horror.


    He realized that the battle situation is very bad, because he knows that the power of the rebels is too strong, especially those who wear the spirit armor, even among the warriors of the same level, with one enemy three. Even one against five.


    Next time like this, his imperial power legion forces will all be lost.


    And the man who Qi Teng called the "soul of general" immediately handed his hands over and said: "I will obey the order!"


    Following that, he cast his gaze on Fang Hao, who was hundreds of feet away.


    Catch the thief first, catch the king. He doesn''t understand this truth, but he knows that it is not easy to kill Fang Hao, the leader of the rebel.


    But he was named the soul of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Tianwei, and he was determined to give his best and die.


    ßÝ!


    Upon seeing this, this warrior, whose cultivation base was in the eighth re-cultivation base of the Star Realm, immediately slew towards the front.


    Even if this general soul can really kill Fang Hao, then he can''t kill Fang Hao.


    It''s not that Fang Hao''s combat power is far above him, but because Fang Hao''s side is protected by five martial artists with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Star Realm.


    is on Fang Hao''s side.


    Dong Wei''s gaze also fell on the man with great momentum.


    Then he said to Fang Hao: "Young Master, that is the general soul of the Tianwei Kingdom, the first fierce general of the imperial power legion. He kills from the front in order to break the siege and only take the head of the young master Xiangshang. ."


    After that, Dong Wei said to the five martial artists of the eighth rebuild of the Star Realm beside him: "Protect the young master!"


    "We were once the five generals personally canonized by His Highness the Twelve Princes. Since it is the soul of the general, I can also kill him one-on-one."


    "Young Master, don''t worry, you will never let the enemy approach you for half a step."


    The five generals guarding Fang Hao''s side are completely worthy of the momentum of that general''s soul.


    Fang Hao said: "Actually, you don''t need to stay here to protect me. Don''t you also want to go and kill the enemy yourself."


    As soon as these words came out, the five admirals looked at each other.


    Fang Hao said: "Don''t worry, I can protect myself, and if you kill the enemy in front of you, I don''t think any enemy will kill me in front of me."


    These five generals no longer hesitate.


    These five generals immediately handed over and said: "I will obey the orders at the end!"


    ßÝ!


    Upon seeing this, the five of them also rushed forward and participated in the killing.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s strength can be said to be invincible in the entire Tianwei Kingdom.


    But he will definitely not go to the court to kill the enemy himself.


    If he comes on the field to kill the enemy, the imperial power regiment forces will regard him as a target. At that time, he will not be besieged by 10,000 people, but by hundreds of thousands.


    He is not yet strong enough to be able to deal with hundreds of thousands of people with one person''s power.


    Of course, the emperor of the mighty kingdom that day was a warrior of the ninth rebuild of the Star Realm, but he would not go to the battlefield himself, because he also knew that going to the battlefield himself would become the target of the enemy forces.


    Boom!


    The sound of killing, drumming, clashing of swords, screams, and tearing sounds are all gathered together. The sky seems to change from dawn to dusk, and from blue sky to **** sky.


    And in that eight-point battle, diffuse fireworks swept out like a whirlwind of fire.


    The air is full of **** smell.


    In an instant, all the vivid lives were vanished.


    The war was so cruel and fierce.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    The blood stained the earth red, the beacon smoke also disappeared, and a mighty battle, from this moment, will finally come to an end


    "Report to the young master that the dog emperor was arrested by me in Wuya Valley, and he is now being escorted here."


    Half an hour ago, Qi Teng knew that the situation was over, so he decided to escape.


    After all, in his opinion, if you leave the green hills, you don¡¯t have to worry about no firewood. One day, you can make a comeback.


    However, Fang Hao''s forces were chasing after victory, chasing all the way to the Wuya Valley, and finally captured Qi Teng.


    Now all the warriors are cheering in unison, celebrating the victory of this battle.


    Dong Wei beside Fang Hao sighed with deep emotion. He knew very well that Fang Hao had completed the great cause that His Highness the Twelve Princes could not complete, and that was to take charge of the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    In fact, Fang Hao really didn''t pay anything, he just regained the old career of the twelve princes, and used his old forces and treasure resources in this battle.


    After all, the 12th prince Qi Dongyun could have completed the control of the Tianwei Kingdom, but he lost the throne of the Tianwei Kingdom and his life because of his benevolence.


    If it were to start all over again, Fang Hao would definitely not be able to take the power of the Tianwei Kingdom so smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour or so In a cage, a man wearing a golden scale armor and fluffy hair was in custody.


    And this person is the Emperor Qiteng of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    "Rebel!"


    Qi Teng in the cage, shouted at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel even the slightest anger when he heard this. He could see that Qi Teng was unconvinced.


    Because Qi Teng knew that Fang Hao was able to defeat him when he was in charge of the old forces of the twelve princes.


    "You are already a prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to call me a rebel? The twelve princes could have killed you at the call conference, but for the sake of brothers and feet, they showed kindness to you. And in order to seize the throne, you didn''t care about brotherhood at all. The so-called success and failure, this principle, I must understand." Fang Hao said.


    This Qi Teng, in terms of prestige, power, and personal cultivation, was far less than the twelve prince Qi Dongyun, and if he had not grasped the weakness of the twelve prince¡¯s kindness to brothers, then he How could he be the emperor of this Tianwei Kingdom.


    No matter how unconvincing Qi Teng is, he can''t change the result that his general situation has passed.


    "Squeeze him down first, and send it down another day." Fang Hao didn''t execute him on the spot.


    Actually, Qi Teng is no different from death now.


    The imperial power of the Tianwei Kingdom has disappeared.


    And Fang Hao can go to the palace of the Tianwei Kingdom smoothly to sign in.


    You know, that is the task of the eight-star sign-in reward.


    How could he miss it.


    "Dong Wei, help me take care of it. I will enter the palace today." Fang Hao arranged.


    "Old officials obey orders!"

 Chapter 37： Sign in Canglong Overlord Body

    Turn around.


    Seven days later.


    During these seven days, the Kingdom of Tianwei and the forces under Fang Hao were completely controlled.


    All capitals and royal capitals will either return or kill them all.


    But they all chose to surrender.


    People can''t be stubborn to death. After all, this is also a struggle for imperial power. They just change individuals to become emperors. As long as they can keep their foundation and their lives, anyone can be emperor.


    After all, the trend is over, and they have no other choice.


    at this time.


    A huge palace located in the center of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    The golden glazed tiles shone dazzlingly in the sun, but the golden lacquered dragon throne in the temple was empty.


    A young man of about sixteen years old walked into this magnificent palace alone.


    Although this palace is very magnificent and gives people an innate sense of awe, it is a thousand miles away from the majesty of the temple in the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    But the kingdom of Tianwei, even one ten thousandth of the empire can not be compared, how can it be compared to the strongest deserted ancient sanctuary.


    "Sign in!"


    Fang Hao just entered the palace of the Tianwei Kingdom, and immediately proceeded to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at the palace of Tianwei Kingdom."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: Canglong Domineering!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath. He had signed in before. It was only a four-star sign-in bonus that King Kong did not break his constitution, but compared with the current eight-star bonus, it was a factor of four stars.


    And this Canglong Overlord Body, but the real overlord body of the Canglong Dragon.


    The defense of this physique can be imagined how terrifying it is.


    is not only a defensive ability, but also a shocking existence in terms of strength.


    You must know that only the incarnation of the Canglong can cultivate the Canglong Overlord Body.


    Dragon is also a mysterious and powerful race in this world.


    This eight-star sign-in Blue Dragon Overlord Body reward really made him feel very shocked.


    He received the eight-star reward for signing in.


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, the sound of bones continued to be heard from his body.


    As if the body is being reshaped.


    Hu!


    The true air ripples, like the sound of the wind, spreading across the entire palace.


    At this time, he feels his body is full of power.


    Especially every bone seems to be indestructible.


    The strength of his skin and flesh has reached the level of Yunhai''s fine iron.


    You must know that Yunhai Jingtie is not even the martial artist of the ninth peak of the star realm, and he can draw a mark, let alone cut it off.


    "My cultivation base has broken through!"


    At the moment when he obtained the Canglong Overlord Body, along with that majestic true energy spread, and his cultivation level actually broke through at the last moment.


    "The ninth peak of the Star Realm!"


    It may be because of the remodeling of his physique that his cultivation level has also broken through.


    This is not a breakthrough in the first level of cultivation, but a breakthrough in the fifth level of cultivation.


    You need to know that there is a difference between the ninth stage of the star realm and the ninth stage of the star realm.


    Fang Hao can also understand the nine-fold peak as the tenth one.


    He is one step away from the cultivation base of the Moon Extreme Realm.


    And in this Tianwei Kingdom, the highest cultivation level warrior is Fang Hao.


    But he knew very well that in the Kingdom of Heavenly Might, there were no training resources that could satisfy a martial artist at the ninth peak of the Star Realm and break through to the Moon Realm.


    Even if the martial arts talent is high, it is useless!


    If you want to break through to the Moon Extreme Realm, the fastest way is of course to go to a higher martial arts realm.


    Only when you go to a higher martial arts domain, can you obtain more advanced training resources.


    He is only four martial arts realms away from the martial arts realm. He must wait more than four years, and then obediently go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Either it has been moving towards martial arts.


    If you change to the former one, you may choose the former.


    But now there are only four martial arts realms left, coupled with the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", and Fang Yingli who secretly protected him all the way, there is no reason for him to stand still.


    So he chose to continue to march towards martial arts.


    And fulfilling the agreement within ten years is a different thing from going back and inheriting the ancient sanctuary.


    One is to admit mistakes and inherit the ancient sanctuary, and the other inherit the ancient sanctuary by strength.


    In fact, for him, he can inherit the ancient sanctuary anyway, but since his soul has penetrated the original owner, he will naturally choose to help him fulfill this long-cherished wish.


    proved all this with action.


    He came to this real martial arts world, where he respected martial arts, and in less than four months, he had already reached the ninth peak of the Star Pole realm.


    That is a full improvement of the cultivation base of the four martial arts realms, rather than the four-fold cultivation base.


    For him, with the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" in hand, coupled with many sign-in rewards such as billions of martial souls, he really felt that a breakthrough was as easy as drinking water.


    But for other warriors, breakthrough is definitely not that simple.


    Fang Yingli is also an exception, but she is the proud girl of the ancient sanctuary, able to break through from the Celestial Realm to the Martial Realm in a short period of more than five years.


    Moreover, Fang Yingli has always been convinced that Fang Hao is the strongest young master of the wild ancient sanctuary, and her martial arts skills will never be superior to her. Therefore, she feels that Fang Hao is definitely likely to be in the middle of the world. In three years, even one or two years, surpass her in martial arts.


    Otherwise, she would feel that Fang Hao didn''t concentrate on cultivating in the martial arts at all.


    For her, as the strongest young master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, the cultivation base under the Martial Extreme Realm, of course, can easily break through.


    He is not very anxious now, it may be related to his character, so he hasn''t been anxious when doing things.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Cangming Dongfu of the Canglan Empire."


    "Sign-in coefficient: eight-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to seven days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "Canglan Empire, eight-star reward, seven days."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly, of course he knew where the Canglan Empire was.


    Tianwei Kingdom is a subsidiary kingdom under the jurisdiction of the Canglan Empire.


    And the territory of the Canglan Empire is hundreds of times larger than the Tianwei Kingdom.


    In the Canglan Empire, the martial artists of the Moon Realm cultivation base can be said to be everywhere, and there are many warriors of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    The cultivation resources in it are also hundreds of millions of times that of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    And the sign-in task that appeared this time turned out to be an eight-star sign-in reward.


    But the sign-in time must be within seven days.


    He still wanted to experience what it''s like to be an emperor, and then it would not be too late to leave, but time didn''t allow it.


    Because he didn''t want to miss the eight-star sign-in reward this time.

 Chapter 38： 8-fold space storage ring

    after a while.


    Fang Hao left a will in the main hall, and then quietly left the palace of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    He must leave without saying goodbye. Otherwise, Dong Wei and others would definitely kneel and grab his trousers and try to discourage him from leaving the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    It''s not that he can''t bear it, but he doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, noon.


    After twelve hours, he finally walked out of the Tianwei Kingdom and came to the border of the Canglan Empire.


    But in these ten hours, he was very relaxed, because he was sitting on the back of Tianshan Griffon.


    And the Tianshan Griffon flew all the way to the border of the Canglan Empire.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, this Tianshan Gryphon did not land quickly under Fang Hao''s order.


    boom!


    When this Tianshan griffon landed on the ground, the army horse on its body exploded and it made a "hissing" sound, and its body was trembling.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Seeing the trembling look of this Tianshan griffon, it seemed to be afraid of everything here.


    However, there is no monster atmosphere around here.


    "Sister Yingli."


    Fang Hao called Fang Yingli.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a woman dressed in white clothes, who was still as beautiful as a god, appeared in front of Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Not only that, the scent of fragrance that permeated her body, as always, makes people linger.


    "Sister Yingli, what the **** is going on." Fang Hao looked at the Tianshan griffon beside him trembling.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli also diverted her eyes and threw it on the Tianshan griffon.


    She just glanced at it, and she understood it, and when she saw her nodded gently and said: "This domain has already been declared by the seventh-order high-level monster beasts, and it can''t take you into the Canglan Empire anymore. ."


    Fang Hao also knew that monsters also had a very strong sense of lordship, but wherever the sovereignty was declared, other monsters broke in and would fight to the end.


    And the Tianshan Griffon, although it is a monster of ancient times, but now it is nothing more than a Tier 5 high-level monster.


    is two levels lower than the seventh-order monster beast, it is equivalent to a martial artist with the cultivation base of the star realm, and facing the warrior of the Haoji realm, he dare not make a second.


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Then, from his storage bag, he took out the natural treasures he had drawn in the previous two hundred consecutive draws, including various fruits and five-grade pill.


    He put all these things on the Tianshan Griffon''s body, then patted it on the back, and then said: "I have only these treasures on my body that you can use."


    "I believe you can advance all the way up, and then we will see you again."


    Although this Tianshan griffon was signed by him to win the prize, it is also his favorite beast anyway, and there is only so much he can do now.


    Upon seeing this, the Tianshan Griffon roared, then turned and walked away.


    And when it walked away, it looked back at Fang Hao three times, and finally disappeared in the forest behind it.


    Fang Yingli can also see that this Tianshan griffon is an ancient beast with strong emotions.


    The ancient monsters all have the qualifications to advance to become the monsters.


    Such monsters only recognize one master in their lifetime.


    "Sister Yingli, where is Cangming Dongfu?" Fang Hao asked.


    Of course he can find out where Cangming Cave Mansion is by himself, but this will waste a lot of time.


    It''s better to ask Fang Yingli directly and let her tell herself where the Cangming Cave Mansion is.


    "Twenty miles away to the southwest, there is a Shui Dongfu, and there is Cangming Dongfu." Fang Yingli said.


    "Okay, thank you sister Yingli." Fang Hao smiled.


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli actually showed a fascinating smile. Seeing her chuckled lightly, "Brother Fang Hao is polite. As long as you don''t violate the agreement between you and your foster father, I will help you without hesitation."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Then if I did something excessive to Sister Yingli, would you hate me?"


    Fang Yingli raised her eyebrows slightly, and then said, "Do you mean fluoroscopy?"


    Fang Hao was surprised at first, and then quite embarrassed.


    Before that, he had indeed used the perspective ability to see through the evil eye. He had seen her body, and it was just a secret glance.


    Besides, he is also a healthy young man, and it is normal to be interested in women.


    "Sister Yingli, when did you discover it?" Fang Hao asked.


    He really couldn''t believe it, he was so concealed when he peeped, he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Huh? From the first glance you looked at me with perspective evil eyes."


    Her words turned around: "After all, you just glanced at it secretly, and because of the nature of a man, and then you don''t have the ability to see through evil eyes with me, how can I hate you."


    It seems that Fang Hao still takes her too simple.


    It should be said that her emotional intelligence is quite high, not because she looks innocent and innocent.


    If she had only a prosperous appearance, then her martial arts skills would not be so high.


    She is indeed a genius and beautiful woman.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than two hours In the chasm of murky water, there was a glow.


    Through the sunlight, a cave house seemed to float on the water.


    At this moment, he has come outside Cangming Dongfu.


    And he entered this Cangming Cave Mansion without hesitation.


    In this Cangming Cave Mansion, it seems that the aura of heaven and earth is concentrated, adding a bit of aura to the surrounding scene.


    I have to say, this is a good place for retreat and practice.


    It is naturally the most suitable to comprehend the avenue here.


    But he came to this Cangming Cave Mansion, not for the sign-in task, rather than coming here to practice and comprehend the avenue.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay to stay in this Cangming Cave for a while.


    But I still have to do the sign-in task first.


    "Sign in!"


    After entering Cangming Dongfu, Fang Hao started to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Cangming Cave Mansion of the Canglan Empire."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: the eight-fold space storage ring."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately received the eight-fold space storage ring.


    As we all know, storage rings, like storage bags, have their own huge storage space.


    One-fold storage ring is very valuable, while eight-fold storage ring is not only expensive, but also impossible to buy with money.


    And the storage capacity of the 8-fold space storage ring is not comparable to that of an ordinary space ring.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao put the eight-fold space storage ring on his left thumb.


    Suddenly, this eight-fold space storage ring shrank to the size of Fang Hao''s thumb.


    "Can shrink and stretch!"

 Chapter 39： I became an ancestor

    What Fang Hao wants to say is that this eight-fold space storage ring can be powerful and small.


    "This space ring is really not simple, it can actually sense the physique of my Blue Dragon Overlord." After Fang Hao put the eight-fold space storage ring in his hand, he found that this ring merged with his current physique.


    But this is definitely not a coincidence.


    In his opinion, only a warrior with a blue dragon overlord body can wear it so comfortably.


    And the last space of this eight-fold space storage ring is a self-contained space, allowing the soul to enter into it for cultivation.


    The most important thing is not this, but this eighth dimension, with its own concept of time, that is to say, one year of cultivation in the eighth dimension is equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation outside.


    This is what makes this space ring special.


    He put the contents of the storage bag into the first space.


    And all his belongings only occupy one-tenth of the storage capacity.


    It can be said that he no longer has to worry about lack of storage space.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    "Enchantment?"


    Fang Hao frowned, why didn''t he find that there was an invisible barrier in the Cangming Dongfu when he entered.


    If he hadn''t seen a bird trying to fly into the hole to roost, but found it hit the south wall, then he would definitely not have noticed that there was an enchantment here.


    But for some reason, he was able to enter it smoothly.


    This may have something to do with his Canglong physique. After all, this is the physique of a dragon, and the dragon can fly into the sky and escape, naturally, it can also enter this Cangming Dongfu.


    The doubt should always be resolved.


    He didn''t care too much about this Cangming Dongfu, nor would he stay here for too long.


    Then, he walked out of Cangming Dongfu alone.


    Fang Yingli had been hidden more than three hours ago.


    She was the father who gave Fang Hao the order to protect him secretly, and she would never help Fang Hao when he was dying.


    But it doesn''t matter if you come out once in a while, it''s just that you can''t help Fang Hao''s progress in the martial arts.


    After walking out of Cangming Dongfu, Fang Hao relaxed his muscles and bones and continued to walk forward.


    The sign-in task has not been refreshed yet. He can''t stay in the wilderness, always find a place with people, and then he can obtain cultivation resources and improve his cultivation.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    This is really enough.


    A moment ago, he still wondered why the sign-in task had not been refreshed, but the next moment, a new sign-in task appeared.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Fangjia territory of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire."


    "Sign-in coefficient: six-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three months, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    "Six-star sign-in reward."


    Although these six-star sign-in rewards are not low, at the place of the sign-in task, it is the territory of the Fang family of the top ten families in the Canglan Empire.


    Although he has the surname Fang, it does not mean that he can become relatives with the Fang family members of the Canglan Empire.


    And trespassing into the territory of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire, that might be treated like a spy.


    Even if he has Fang Yingli to protect him in the dark, it won''t be so easy to break in.


    He doesn''t want to suffer from skin and flesh.


    But he has to wait for three months before he can give up this mission.


    Of course, he would not give up the sign-in task so easily.


    When things haven''t turned around yet, if you get acquainted with any Fang family member of the Canglan Empire, and then take him to the family territory as a guest to complete the sign-in reward, it is not impossible.


    But if you forcibly break into the Fang family territory of the Canglan Empire, you will definitely suffer.


    After all, this Fang family is the top ten families of the Canglan Empire. One can imagine how high the position of this Fang family in the Canglan Empire is.


    The family that can stand in the Canglan Empire, at least also has strong people with the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    Fang Family, one of the top ten families, is more than a strong person with only one Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    He didn''t want to break into Fang''s territory and be beaten up.


    can only get in through other methods, as long as he shows up in Fang''s territory to sign, it is enough, and he is not doing there, so this will not be difficult.


    ßÝ!


    Just as he was about to go forward, he saw a lightning-fast figure appearing in front of him.


    Looking around, hundreds of warriors came into his eyes.


    These hundreds of martial artists are all martial artists of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    Fang Hao frowned. If he really fights, he can''t beat any warrior.


    After all, his current cultivation base has only reached the ninth peak of the Star Pole Realm, and these warriors are all strong in the Hao Ji realm, and they are more than a hundred times stronger than the warriors of the ninth pin in the Moon Realm.


    No matter how enchanting he is, it is impossible for him to cross the two martial arts realms to deal with them.


    And these warriors, one by one, seem to be quite experienced, UU reading looks over thirty-five years old, and there are even a few white-haired old men.


    Their age must be over five hundred years old, or even over 1,000 years old.


    The true vitality aura radiating from them can solidify the surrounding air.


    If they make a move, it will be fine.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know why, suddenly, hundreds of strong men of the Hao Extreme Realm cultivation base appeared in front of him.


    He has just arrived in the Canglan Empire for less than four hours, and they shouldn''t have come to seek revenge, but they have come straight to Cangming Dongfu.


    "The elders of the Fang family, congratulate the ancestors on the return of ten thousand years of Nirvana!"


    Suddenly, these hundreds of warriors actually knelt down to Fang Hao and paid homage.


    This scene was simply flattering for Fang Hao.


    "Ancestor?" Fang Hao''s eyes widened. When did he become the ancestor of these warriors?


    And they claim to be the elders of Fang, presumably the elders of Fang, one of the top ten families of the Canglan Empire.


    "Will you admit the wrong person? I''m only sixteen years old and less than seventeen. How come I have become the ancestor of your Fang family." Fang Hao said.


    One of the white-haired old men said to Fang Hao, "Old ancestors, I and future generations will never admit it wrong, you are our ancestors, the eight-fold space storage ring in your hand, the ambition of the dragon on your body, But they are all signs of our Fang family''s ancestors, and when you come out of Cangming Dongfu, besides our Fang family''s ancestors, who else has these qualifications and qualifications."


    Fang Hao was stunned by these words.


    "Ancestor, please let me go back to the family territory, I will explain all this to you slowly later."

 Chapter 40： Sign in Canglong Seal

    Fang Hao did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Because if they are plotting bad things, then they don''t need to go around such a big circle, and they also kneel to themselves, the respectful attitude is not like pretending.


    On the way, this white-haired old man who seemed to be over seventy years old began to introduce himself: "Old ancestor, my name is Fang Dong, the current head of the family Fang, I know that the ancestor still has a lot of doubts in his mind at this time. On the way back, I will slowly explain to the ancestor so that the ancestor will no longer be confused."


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You can tell."


    In fact, he just happened to go to the Fang family''s family territory to complete the sign-in task. Although it was only a six-star sign-in reward, it was not low.


    What made him happy is that he became the ancestor of the Fang family, one of the top ten families of the Canglan Empire.


    The status of that old ancestor is the highest in the family, even Fang Tong of this family has such respect for him.


    Hearing this, Fang Tong nodded and immediately said: "Ten thousand years ago, your ancestor, you already entered the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, and became the number one in our Fang family and even the entire Canglan Empire. One strong."


    "Then what?" Fang Hao asked as if he were listening to a story.


    "You knew that the known lifespan was about to end, and you could not reach the five decays of heaven and man, so you poured the soul of the blue dragon into the eighth space storage ring to return to the original."


    Fang Tong continued: "You let our people wait for ten thousand years. If it succeeds, it will be reborn with the avenues and abilities of the previous life. And we have always believed that our ancestors can be reborn in Nirvana, remembering what will happen after ten thousand years. Today, waiting for the return of the ancestors from Nirvana!"


    Fang Hao almost believed it when he heard what Fang Dong said.


    But what he said about returning to nature and Nirvana is, in the final analysis, the meaning of rebirth.


    "Old ancestor, you don''t need to question. Although you don''t have the memory of your previous life, you are indeed the ancestor of our Fang family. Except for our ancestors of the Fang family, no one can have a Canglong Wuhun to cultivate the Canglong Overlord Body." Fang Tong said.


    "How do you know that I have a Canglong Wuhun?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Old ancestors, you don¡¯t know, that Cangming Dongfu has the aura of dragon origin. Only the martial artist of the true dragon spirit can enter it, not to mention that the eight-fold storage space ring in your hand is cast with the power of the blue dragon. Yes, plus your Canglong Overlord Body, only Canglong Martial Soul can be cultivated." Fang Tong said.


    In fact, what Fang Tong said is not unreasonable. Besides, this is a bizarre world of martial arts, not only with demons, monsters, and beasts, but also with many mysteries.


    But all of this will not be a coincidence, because of his "Ten Thousand Worlds Sign-in System".


    Of course, he believes that there is rebirth in reincarnation.


    His identity as the ancestor of the Fang family of the Canglan Empire is already destined.


    But there is nothing wrong with being the ancestor of their Fang family.


    Because the Fang family of the Canglan Empire is one of the top ten families, it must have a huge family background.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two days later.


    The Fang family territory of the Canglan Empire.


    Just as Fang Hao stepped into this Fang family territory, the tens of thousands of warriors in front of him all welcomed him at the same time.


    "Congratulations on the return of our ancestors!"


    The monstrous greeting echoed throughout the family territory.


    This also highlights how lofty Fang Hao''s position is in the hearts of this family.


    "The old ancestor is running around all the way, and I am tired. Jiutang Bieyuan is ready for the old ancestor." Fang Dong said.


    Fang Hao nodded: "Okay."


    In fact, he didn''t feel tired, he just hurried for two days, it was rare to rest, so naturally he wanted to rest.


    What''s more, he has now entered the Fang family territory, and signing in is a random thing.


    He is not in a hurry at this time.


    Just after Fang Hao walked out of this square, the Fang family members who were here to welcome Fang Hao were all whispering.


    "The ancestors after returning to nature are so young."


    "Of course it is, otherwise how would it be called returning to nature."


    Of course they understand what it means to return to the basics.


    The so-called return to the basics is not to start all over again, but to rebuild the first life with the avenues and abilities of the previous life, but the martial arts cultivation base of physical cultivation is in vain.


    In the eyes of these people, the old ancestors rebuilt once with the avenues and abilities of the previous life, and then stepped into the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm. How difficult is this.


    "By the way, after our ancestors returned to nature, they were not only young, but also quite handsome, and their cultivation level was not low."


    "That''s our ancestor, don''t say these things."


    "Understand."


    These people are very curious in their hearts. They can''t wait to see how Fang Hao, the ancestor, will return to the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm at a proud speed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    in a mansion surrounded by nine lotus ponds.


    Fang Tong brought Fang Hao to here in person.


    "Old ancestor, this is your residence. If you are not satisfied, I will arrange it. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM" Fang Dong said.


    Fang Hao glanced around, then nodded and said: "It''s very good here, I''m quite satisfied."


    Fangtong said: "It''s good that the ancestors don''t dislike it. If there is any need, the people of the tribes will immediately arrange for the ancestors."


    He must have a demand, of course it is a demand for resources.


    But when I first came here, I asked this family for training resources, which was obviously too abrupt.


    In fact, even if Fang Hao didn''t make this request, the patriarch of the Fang family, Fang Dong, and the people of the Fang family''s race, would be obliged to give Fang Hao training resources.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tong said, "The ancestors will take a break first, so that they will not disturb the ancestors."


    Fang Tong arched his hands, then slowly stepped back.


    And Fang Hao walked directly into this exquisite house in Jiutang Garden.


    Inside the house, not only the decorations are exquisite, but there are all kinds of spare items, even the natural treasures are placed on the table.


    He just glanced at it and knew that these were all treasures suitable for him.


    He picked up a blue fruit in a plate casually.


    This is a blue soul fruit, a fifth-grade high-grade fruit that can enhance soul power.


    But he is already the ancestor of the Fang family of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire. If he doesn''t even have this treatment, then this family will really decline.


    "tasty."


    When he was eating blue soul fruit, he started the sign-in task.


    "Sign in!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice fell, the voice of the system immediately came out of his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in in the Fang family territory of the Canglan Empire."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the six-star sign-in reward: Canglong Seal!"

 Chapter 41： Unparalleled martial arts attainments

    ßÝ!


    A scroll of Mind, passing through his mind.


    He seemed to have previewed it again, and he had already memorized the mentality of the "Canglong Seal".


    Not only that, but in his mind, there also appeared the memory of "The Canglong Seal".


    You must know that the mastery and perception of martial arts is not that simple, but he can understand it at a glance, and he will be able to learn it.


    "How about trying this Canglong seal."


    Fang Hao walked out of the house.


    Seeing him put his palms together, and then rotated ninety degrees, a diamond-like gap was formed between his hands.


    And he was even more focused, focusing all the true energy in his body in his hands.


    Hu!


    A gust of wind swept from him.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, a force that appeared between his palms formed a cyan air dragon, which was violently attacking forward.


    Boom!


    This air dragon exploded like a huge palm print in one of the lotus ponds.


    boom!


    The water in the entire lotus pond has been agitated to a height of hundreds of meters, which is terrifying.


    "This Canglong Seal''s moves are so strong." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    He also knows that this is related to the martial spirit power he possesses.


    If there is no martial soul power, it is impossible to use the moves of "Canglong Yin" so vividly.


    This "Canglong Seal" move can be used as a nirvana. After all, the power is extremely powerful, and it can definitely kill a third-level cultivation base of the Moon Extreme Realm by relying on the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Star Realm. Musha.


    If his cultivation is the first level of the Moon Extreme, he can completely kill a martial artist with the fifth level of the Moon Extreme by relying on the moves of "Canglong Seal".


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Fang Hao really slept, and he slept quite comfortably.


    Just when he walked out of the house and stretched his waist, he saw three men walking towards Fang Hao.


    "Please peace to the ancestors!"


    The three men arched their hands towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded softly, these people really respect him, and come to him in the morning and evening.


    "Where is the patriarch?" Fang Hao asked.


    One of the men who seemed to be about 40 years old said to Fang Hao: "The patriarch is discussing with the elders about the Zhenjing Mine. Before we can greet the ancestors, please also ask the ancestors not to be surprised."


    "Just forget these please, I don''t feel that I''m old enough to make people come to please sooner or later," Fang Hao said.


    "Old ancestor, what are you talking about? You have returned to the basics, and you have become a vigorous young man, but after all, you are our ancestor. It is necessary to ask you for peace." The man just said.


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao changed the subject and said, "You just said that the patriarch discussed the Zhenjing Mine with the elders?"


    Of course he knows what a true crystal mine is, it is a resource mine.


    True Crystal and True Stone are both cultivation resources.


    The true qi contained in the true crystal, no matter the purity or the true qi concentration, is not comparable to that of the true stone.


    The value of a real crystal is thousands of times the value of a real stone.


    It is not only because of the difficulty of mining, but also because the true energy of heaven and earth can condense into true crystal after tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years.


    But True Crystal is a martial artist above the Moon Realm, so it can be absorbed.


    "The ancestor, on the east side of the Canglan Empire, there is a huge mountain range. The mountains are full of real crystal mines that have not been mined. But since this real crystal mine belongs to the Canglan Empire, you must Fight for the mining rights," said the middle-aged man, about 40 years old.


    Fang Hao asked: "What is the mining right you mentioned?"


    "If you go back to your ancestors, it''s like this. The ten big families compete for mining rights, and the way to compete is in the form of a ring." The middle-aged man said.


    Fang Hao asked again: "How big is the true crystal mine in the mountain range, and how many true crystal resources are there?"


    "If we let our family continue to mine, at least until one million years, we can only complete the mining, and we can obtain hundreds of millions of true crystal resources after mining for a year, which is enough to benefit our entire family for ten years."


    "It''s just the struggle for mining rights, but it''s not an easy task. After all, the other nine big families will also fight vigorously. Over the past 100 years, we have fought ten times, and our family has also won one mining right."


    "Are all the elites in the family participating in the arena?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, they are all the elites of the younger generation in the family. After all, the top ten families have reached an agreement as early as three thousand years ago. The younger generation of the clansmen will fight for hegemony. Which family member has become the ring? The Lord will be able to obtain the ten-year mining right of the Zhenjing Mine in the Cangyue Mountain Range, and ten years later, he will fight for the mining right in the ring."


    After hearing the words, Fang Hao understood.


    It is no wonder that the current patriarch of the Fang family is discussing with the elders.


    After all, the resources of the True Crystal Mine are huge. If you compete for a mining right, you can satisfy the family''s hundred-year income. Of course, you have to fight hard.


    "The competition for the True Crystal Mine is held in the Cang Yue Mountain Range, and it will be half a month later. If the ancestors also want to see the excitement, just give us a call." The middle-aged man said.


    They also knew that after Fang Hao returned to his innocence, he was fully qualified to participate in the ring competition, but how dare they let their ancestors participate in , even if Fang Hao wanted to participate, they would dissuade.


    After all, they have no eyes. If their ancestors have a long and two shortcomings, wouldn''t they have become unfilial descendants?


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: on the Wufang arena in the Cangyue Mountains."


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: seven-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to twelve days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao shrugged, he must go to the Cangyue Mountain Range.


    "I also go to the Cangyue Mountains."


    Fang Hao''s words turned around and said: "Can I go up to the five-party ring at will?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of these three tribesmen were startled.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to participate in the ring, I just go up to the Wufang ring station for a while." Fang Hao just wanted to sign.


    After all, the seven-star reward is not low.


    The reward for signing in, I don¡¯t want to miss it.


    The middle-aged man said truthfully: "The five-party arena was completely closed half a month ago. I was afraid that someone would do tricks in the arena. This can''t break the agreement between the ten major families, but the ancestors can wait for five. After the square ring is over, you can go up as you like."


    Fang Hao asked: "How long?"


    "Three days later, the ring match is over." The middle-aged man said.


    "Um, it''s a day short!"


    Fang Hao frowned. This system is for him to participate in the ring competition. Otherwise, it would be difficult to complete the seven-star sign-in task.


    How hard was it not a way.

 Chapter 42： Dont ask me why I am so evil

    This is indeed the most direct way, but it may cause the Fang family to lose the qualification to compete for the True Crystal Mine.


    For the family, it is indeed not worth the loss.


    is also true for Fang Hao.


    Because Fang Hao is the ancestor of the Fang family of the Canglan Empire, the resources of this family are equivalent to his resources.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Above the family lobby.


    "Seven elders, how do you feel about it?"


    "The patriarch, the nine niece has a high martial arts talent, but the martial arts cultivation level has not yet reached the moon extreme, I am afraid that there is no way to play in the arena."


    "I don''t think it will work either."


    The elders in this lobby were once again lost in thought.


    In the top seat of the lobby, Fang Tong sighed lightly and said, "Five places, only the last one. Who should participate?"


    Although it is a ring match, it is related to the prosperity and decline of the family for a century.


    So this matter must not be vague.


    "The ancestors are here!"


    A teenager walked in toward the lobby.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Dong in the lobby and the elders all got up from their chairs and greeted Fang Hao.


    "Are you discussing the arena matches?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fangtong nodded and said: "Yes."


    Fang Hao glanced around, then said: "Give me a chair, I''ll just listen."


    Hearing the words, Fang Tong immediately spread his hands and said: "Old ancestor, you sit in this lobby."


    After that, Fang Tong immediately gave his position as the head of the patriarch to Fang Hao.


    Hu!


    Fang Hao sat directly above, and then said to the hundreds of elders on both sides of the lobby: "You discuss it, I will listen."


    For a while, the elders and Fang Dong didn''t know where to start.


    "Old ancestors, we are negotiating to select five people from the younger generation of the clan to participate in the ring competition, but only four members of the clan are qualified enough to have the opportunity to compete for the ring master, but the ring competition is a five-round system. If there are fewer people to choose, it will suffer the loss of the number of people, so it is difficult to choose for a while," Fang Tong said.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Fang Hao smiled slightly.


    "Old ancestors, absolutely, you can''t participate in the ring competition."


    "Yes, if you have any damage, what should you do?"


    "Yes, how can you bother you to come out in person for these matters in the clan."


    The elders in the lobby all persuaded them.


    And Fang Hao didn''t want to participate, but for the sign-in reward, it was also for the benefit of the Fang family.


    "That''s it, I will do what I can." Fang Hao said.


    Fangtong handed his hands: "Then bother the ancestors to go out in person."


    The elders also bowed their hands.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    the next day.


    Jiutang Bieyuan.


    Yesterday, Fang Tong personally delivered hundreds of millions of true crystal resources to Fang Hao''s hands.


    These billions of true crystal resources can be said to be the family''s income for a whole decade.


    But the family still has a lot of background, but this family is definitely not only a few hundred to a thousand people, but there are tens of thousands of people, they also need training resources.


    After all, it would consume tens of millions of true crystals to cultivate a tribe of the Moon Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    And cultivating a Clan of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base requires tens of billions of true crystal resources.


    If it weren''t for the huge family background, it would be impossible to cultivate thousands of fighters of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base, and hundreds of strong men above the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    Administering a family is like administering a country. There are too many factors to consider. When the people of the clans become stronger, then they can be regarded as a powerful family, rather than being strong alone, the entire family can become the top ten families of the Canglan Empire.


    Although the Fang family is one of the ten largest families in the Canglan Empire, there are not many mobile resources.


    It can be said that these hundreds of millions of true crystal resources are currently provided by the Fang family to Fang Hao''s cultivation resources.


    But if you can compete for the right to mine the real quarry, it would be equivalent to a hundred years of family income.


    In fact, Fang Dong and others didn''t expect Fang Hao to fight for the mining rights for the family.


    It''s not that they look down on Fang Hao, the ancestor, but think Fang Hao is the glory of their family.


    It''s just that they know that Fang Hao''s current cultivation base is only at the ninth peak of the Star Realm, and there is still a lot of gap between those young talented tribes participating in the ring competition.


    But they believe that Fang Hao in the future will surely rise up in the Canglan Empire with a proud and heroic posture.


    So all they can do is to let Fang Hao enjoy the highest cultivation resources in the family, and let Fang Hao, the old ancestor, not travel in any way.


    Otherwise, how could they try their best to prevent Fang Hao from participating in the ring match? They weren''t afraid that Fang Hao would have three strengths and two shortcomings. After all, they had no eyes.


    But Fang Hao said that they would participate, and they did not dare to act against the wishes of their ancestors.


    "One hundred million true crystals should be enough for me to break through several reconstructions."


    There was a smile at the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth.


    He is also sure to absorb all the hundreds of millions of true crystals before the ring competition begins.


    He already possesses the unparalleled martial arts talent in this world, and coupled with his eighth space storage ring, he can increase his training speed by a hundred times.


    In this way, he can completely absorb hundreds of millions of true crystals within ten days , and the lowest cultivation base can break through the five-fold cultivation base.


    Because of hundreds of millions of true crystals, it is completely possible for him to break through to the fourth level of the Moon Polar Realm.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already entered the state of cultivation and started to practice.


    signed in to the task, there were twelve days left, and he could only practice for ten days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    At this time, a handsome young man walked out of the house, and then loosened his muscles and bones, thus alleviating the tiredness accumulated during the ten days of cultivation.


    In fact, cultivation is also a kind of physical and mental exhaustion.


    But not getting tired of this, it lies in the breakthrough in cultivation.


    In these ten days, Fang Hao has broken through the seventh level of cultivation in succession. He has crossed a realm, from the ninth peak of the Star Realm to the sixth level of the Moon Realm.


    His limit, it can be said that there is no limit, if he insists on saying the limit, it is the limit of time.


    There is no time limit, he can make a crazy breakthrough.


    After all, no one can match his enchanting level in martial arts.


    After breaking through to the sixth level of the Moon Extreme Realm, Fang Hao felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his true vitality aura was thousands of times stronger than before.


    This is the gap in cultivation.


    After all, the cultivation base is an insurmountable gap.


    "Ancestor, it''s time to set off." Fang Tong came here in person and said in a respectful tone.


    "Okay, let''s go." Fang Hao responded.


    Suddenly, Fang Tong''s expression was shocked. Only then did he discover that Fang Hao''s cultivation was actually in the sixth stage of the Moon Extreme Realm.

 Chapter 43： The Pearl in the Palm

    Although Fang Tong was extremely surprised, he would not question Fang Hao''s martial arts talent.


    Because in his opinion, Fang Hao is not only the ancestor of the family, but also possesses the Blue Dragon Martial Spirit, and before returning to nature, he has already reached the ninth peak of the Hao Extreme Realm.


    After returning to the basics, it must be even more enchanting than before.


    In fact, Fang Hao had already absorbed the hundreds of millions of true crystals before he could break through to the sixth level of the Moon Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    Fangtong was both shocked and surprised and said: "Strong, ancestors, this time the ancestors will personally take the action in the arena. It is a sure thing to win the ring master."


    Because among the younger generation of family geniuses, the highest cultivation level is only around the fifth level of the Moon Polar Realm.


    And Fang Hao''s cultivation base has exceeded the fifth level of the Moon Polar Realm.


    And Fang Dong didn''t know that Fang Hao had a Canglong overlord body, and his combat power was definitely more fierce than the family genius of the Canglan Empire.


    saw Fang Tong again and said: "In order to prevent other people from seeing that you are the ancestor of our family, I declare to the public that you are only a member of our Fang family, lest others will secretly disadvantage you."


    Fang Tong is really afraid of the warriors of other families, knowing the truth that Fang Hao is the ancestor of the Fang family, whether he believes it or not, he will quite secretly deal with Fang Hao, lest Fang Hao really threaten the other nine clan forces.


    You need to know that originally the ten big families of the Canglan Empire had such a big piece of pie, and they definitely couldn''t let the Fang family take it on their own.


    Fang Hao asked: "Paper wraps can''t keep the fire out, right?"


    Fang Tong nodded and said, "Yes, but they don¡¯t admit it to the outside world. They are just skeptical. The other nine big families are only suspicious, and it is obviously not worthwhile to go to war. So if this is the case, the ancestors can avoid a lot. It''s a secret arrow."


    "You still think it is thoughtful, it''s good." Fang Hao smiled.


    He doesn''t care what the people call himself, as long as he avoids some unnecessary troubles.


    Because he didn''t want to encounter hidden arrows everywhere. The so-called open guns are easy to hide, and hidden arrows are hard to defend. He definitely doesn''t want to suffer.


    "The ancestors, who claimed to be the young master, is feasible?" Fang Tong asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "There is not much difference between the identity of the young master of this family and the identity of the ancestor, right? Both are so eye-catching."


    Fangtong said: "At least it is different from outsiders."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "That''s OK."


    Fang Tong neither wanted Fang Hao to lower his status too much, nor allowed Fang Hao, a member of the other nine major families, to use all kinds of dark arrows, so he thought of such an appropriate name.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    This Fang family has sent thousands of warriors to the Cangyue Mountain Range together.


    There are 50 elders, including Fang Dong, the patriarch.


    Fang Hao was among them.


    But the other clansmen didn''t dare to talk to Fang Hao at all, as if to isolate Fang Hao. In fact, they didn''t dare to talk to Fang Hao, the ancestor.


    "Old ancestor, can I talk to you?"


    At this moment, a woman in a blue dress, who looked like she was in her early twenties, asked Fang Hao.


    This daughter is Fang Dong''s granddaughter, named Fang Yue.


    And Fang Dong has no children at his knees, only one daughter, and his daughter is exactly this Fang Yue''s mother.


    It can be said that this woman named Fang Yue is the jewel in the palm of the family. Her cultivation level is not low. She is the fifth highest in the Moon Extreme Realm. She is also one of the five family candidates representing the competition.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Yue asked: "My ancestors are five or six years older than me, right?"


    The middle-aged man on the side said: "Yue''er, don''t be rude to your ancestors."


    This middle-aged man is Fang Yue''s father, named Fang Youya, the third elder of the clan, and Fang Dong''s son-in-law.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao stopped and said, "It''s okay."


    He said again: "I am sixteen years old this year, five months before I am seventeen."


    "I have reached the sixth level of the Moon Realm cultivation base before the age of seventeen. The ancestors are really powerful." Fang Yue said.


    She knows that the ancestors are returning to the basics. To put it bluntly, it means reincarnation, but rebirth with the avenues and abilities of the previous life.


    "Yue''er, you are not allowed to call it that way outside, so as not to cause trouble," the middle-aged man said.


    "I got it."


    Fang Yue nodded and said, "Young Master."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and said nothing.


    Yesterday, Fang Tong had already held a family meeting, and he also emphasized that outside, he should call Fang Hao as the young master.


    As for why, they certainly understand.


    "Young Master, he is my cousin and one of the candidates for this ring competition." At this time, Fang Yue''s gaze fell on a twenty-five-year-old man.


    Upon seeing this, the young man also introduced: "Young Master, my name is Fang Zhimo."


    "Hmm, hello." Fang Hao also nodded politely.


    Fang Zhimo asked: "Can I take the liberty to ask, how has the young master been doing well these years?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "Well, UU reading I came from Chuanlong Country." Fang Hao said.


    "Leading the Dragon Kingdom, isn''t that a small country on the fringe. It is indeed the ancestor... the young master who can enter the Canglan Empire alone." Fang Zhimo sighed with deep emotion.


    And when he heard that Fang Hao had come to the Canglan Empire from Chuanlong Country alone, he was equally surprised.


    But their hearts are more exciting, because their ancestors return to the basics, and after Nirvana is reborn, they will rise in a more powerful way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than five hours.


    In the Cangyue Mountains.


    And in a huge square in the Cangyue Mountains, there are more than tens of thousands of warriors gathered here, and they are all members of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the very center of this square.


    In the very center, it is a well-built arena.


    But there are enchantment seals around the ring, making it impossible for people to break into it.


    The ¡¡¡¡ arena will be held tomorrow.


    And he signed in on the Cangyue Mountain Range Arena, there are still two days left, so he is not in a hurry.


    He has already represented the Fang family in the ring competition, and he can go to the ring tomorrow to complete the sign-in task.


    So now the Fang family members are already resting in the temporary residence.


    There are many temporary residences in the Cangyue Mountains. After all, this is a real quarry.


    in a streamlined wooden house.


    Fang Hao hadn''t been sitting in the chair hot yet, but he saw Fang Yue, Fang Zhimo, and two other clansmen who came to visit Fang Hao, the ancestor.


    These four people are all tribesmen who participated in the arena.


    After greetings, Fang Yue took out a scroll and handed it to Fang Hao.

 Chapter 44： Sign in Blue Dragon Ball

    "What is this?" Fang Hao asked.


    "This is our Fang family''s unique skills, including a set of sword skills, a set of mental skills, a set of boxing skills and a set of palm skills. My grandfather asked me to bring it to you." Fang Yue said.


    Fang Tong chose to ask Fang Yue to bring the family''s unique knowledge to Fang Hao at this time, not to let Fang Hao hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, but to let Fang Hao practice slowly in the future.


    Fang Hao immediately took the scroll and said to Fang Yue, "Okay."


    Fang Yue said, "Actually, Grandpa asked us to tell you about the rules of the ring."


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You can tell."


    "Ok."


    Fang Yue nodded lightly, and then said to Fang Hao: "Because the number of people participating in the arena is 50, there are five rounds in the arena, and each round is a member of the top ten families. In the end, it is decided that one person will win. After the five rounds are over, only the last five people are left to compete for the final champion."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said, "I probably understand."


    Fang Yue said: "In the ring competition, participants cannot use hidden weapons and poisons, but can use any weapon, etc. If their opponent concedes defeat, faints, or is beaten out of the ring, they will all be sentenced.


    At this time, Fang Zhimo said: "You are in the first round, I am in the second round, my cousin is in the third round, Fang Gaojie is in the fourth round, and Fang Mu is in the final round."


    "Yes." Fang Hao responded.


    He will definitely play in the first round. Tomorrow''s ring match will be the last day of the sign-in task.


    "We won''t bother you to rest."


    After that, Fang Yue and others walked out of this exquisite wooden house.


    After a while, he opened the scroll.


    This scroll is more than two meters long, and it records four sets of Fangjia''s unique skills in words and patterns.


    "Heavenly Sword Skill, Yin-Yang Heart Technique, Five Thunder Palms, Wuyingquan."


    The fascination on this scroll, just like spring water, poured into his mind.


    And in his mind, four sets of unique welcome outlines appeared.


    He just read it once, and he has mastered these four sets of Fang Family''s unique knowledge.


    For the people of the Fang family, it would take at least several decades, or even hundreds of years, to master these four sets of Fang family''s unique knowledge.


    Of course, how can their martial arts talents be compared with Fang Hao.


    "The move is good."


    Although he hasn''t displayed these four sets of faculties yet, he can feel the essence and mystery of these four sets of faculties through the outline of the phantom.


    After all, these four sets of martial arts are all martial arts accumulated by the ancestors of the Fang family, and the martial arts created by them will naturally not be weak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, morning.


    The mist has not completely cleared yet.


    But there are already seven or eight thousand martial artists gathered in a flat square in the Cangyue Mountains.


    And these warriors are all from the top ten families of the Canglan Empire.


    The ten major families of the Canglan Empire are Fang family, Hai family, Sinan family, Mu family, Dong family, Shang family, Mo family, Ou En family, Kang family, and Wei family.


    The ¡¡¡¡ ring match, there is still half an hour to start.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on some young warriors, and looked at them.


    The cultivation bases of these younger generations of warriors are basically the cultivation bases of the Moon Extreme Realm.


    Many warriors cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Not only did they know that Fang Hao was a member of the Fang family, they also knew that the Fang family members called Fang Hao the young master, but they were very confused. The Fang family never had a young master, only Fang Yue, the jewel of the family. Why suddenly there was a young master.


    But they didn''t think about it, after all, the Fang family must have an heir.


    Turn around.


    half an hour later.


    Wufangxing''s arena barrier opened.


    And in this huge arena, a man in a red robe appeared. This man seemed to be in his early fifties. He was not a member of the top ten families, but this man was a highly prestigious warrior in the Canglan Empire.


    In the past, the referee of the ring match was hosted by Zhu Heng, and this time is no exception.


    "My name is Zhu Heng, and I am the referee of this ring match, and I won''t say much about the rules of the ring match."


    Zhu Heng said in a loud voice: "The first round of the ring match, now begins."


    The lingering sound surrounds the entire square.


    At this moment, a man in a blue robe jumped and appeared in the ring.


    And this blue-robed man is a member of the Sinan clan, named Sinanhu.


    This person is really like a tiger, his body is very strong, and his cultivation is not low, he is the fifth highest in the Moon Polar Realm.


    It can be seen from appearance alone that this person is a warrior who majors in physique.


    To put it plainly, the power of hand-to-hand combat is very powerful.


    At this time, silently, appeared on the ring.


    And this man named Sinanhu, his face slightly sullen when he saw Fang Hao, because he discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation was actually at the sixth level of the Moon Extreme Realm, which was a level higher than him.


    However, this Sinanhu quickly reduced the panic in his heart, but instead showed a touch of confidence on his face.


    He feels that he has the ability to leapfrog. Even though Fang Hao''s cultivation is the sixth level of the Moon Extreme Realm, he is confident enough to defeat Fang Hao.


    But the fact is that Fang Hao not only has the strength of leapfrog fighting, but the strength of leapfrog fighting is still comparable to the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Moon Polar Realm.


    He participates in this ring match at most, just walking around.


    After reaching the ring, Fang Hao immediately began to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in on the five-party ring in the Cangyue Mountains."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the seven-star sign-in reward: Blue Dragon Ball!"


    Fang Hao frowned. He first signed the Canglong Overlord Body, and then signed the Canglong Seal. This time, it turned out to be Canglong Zhu.


    And how could he not know what Blue Dragon Ball is.


    This Blue Dragon Ball is like the monster core in the monster body, and the crystal nucleus in the monster body, it is the crystallization of energy.


    This allowed him to obtain this series of blue dragon treasures. There is no doubt that it is the real dragon clone that he wants to cultivate.


    In his memory, above the Hao Ji realm, he must perform the second degree of yin and yang deficiency and reality, that is, crossing the catastrophe.


    In the process of crossing the calamity, it will separate out the primordial spirit clone to practice, thereby enduring the heavens.


    "begin!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Heng''s announcement fell, but a majestic fist appeared in front of him.


    Looking around, the fist gas turned into a gas tiger that blended with ice and fire, and it was coming in a violent posture.


    "Seventh-Rank High-level Ice and Fire Fighting Tiger Martial Soul!"


    Everyone saw this Sinanhu''s martial spirit at a glance.


    Snap it!


    In an instant, Fang Hao slapped it out.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the icy-fire twisted tiger that was turned into a fist gas was dissipated by the smoke from his slap.


    "How can it be?"


    Upon seeing this, Si Nanhu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the ferocious color appeared on his face.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Fang Hao kicked the Si Nanhu several tens of feet away with a thunderous force.

 Chapter 45： 1 trick 1 family genius

    "what?"


    "Kicked Sinanhu?"


    "Those who can participate in the ring are all geniuses in the family."


    "You don''t want to think about it. His cultivation base is at the sixth level of the Moon Polar Realm, which is one level higher than Sinanhu."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone reacted.


    "Is it impossible..."


    The first round of the ¡¡¡¡ arena has just started, and everyone thought of the result.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao of the Fang family is so strong, I am afraid that he is really going to take the challenger.


    Among the nine temporary camps in the square, the heads of these families and the elders looked extremely embarrassed.


    Because the master of the arena, it means the ten-year mining right of the Zhenjing Mine.


    So they are very jealous.


    Even if you are afraid, what can you do?


    They dare not openly play insidious tricks, because this will not only cancel the competition for mining rights, but also damage the reputation of the entire family.


    The top ten families can stand among the top families in the Canglan Empire, and reputation is very important.


    ßÝ!


    A figure leaped towards the five-sided ring.


    "It''s Dong Feiyi, the Seventh Young Master of the Dong Family!"


    "Well, the Dong family''s first kendo genius, possesses an eighth-rank low-level Aoyun sword martial arts spirit. His kendo attainments are second only to that of Tianmingzong."


    "As long as Dong Feiyi does not collide with the power, then Dong Feiyi is sure that he can defeat Fang Hao, the young master of the Fang family, with his extraordinary kendo strength."


    Now the warriors of the other nine families know that Fang Hao is the most qualified to get the challenger.


    So they want to capture the master, then they have to defeat Fang Hao first.


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, I saw a slap in the face, and I shot Dong Feiyi out of the ring.


    "what?"


    "Dong Feiyi just got out of the sword, he was slapped flying by Fang Hao?"


    "Why is he so good?"


    At this time, the warriors of the other nine families realized that Fang Hao was not only powerful, but also quicker, so that Dong Feiyi had no room for action at the fifth level of the Moon Realm.


    They also knew that if Fang Hao could slap Dong Feiyi into the air, that would definitely hide his strength.


    Fang Dong and other members of the Fang family saw that Fang Hao defeated both contestants in a row, they knew that Fang Hao could get the challenger.


    And this time the right to mine the real stone quarry will also fall into the hands of the Fang family.


    But how can the other nine families be reconciled.


    "There is still half a Zhuxiang time, no one will play again, then the first round of the ring, the result will be announced."


    Zhu Heng said this when he saw the other seven families and some people came up to attack.


    The other seven families, who have not yet played in the first round of the arena, are all talking about it.


    "How to fight this?"


    "Yes, the cultivation base has completely crushed us, and his strength is extremely strong, it seems that our Mo family has no chance to compete for the champion of this competition."


    "Who knew that a top-notch genius had appeared in their Fang family, I was really unwilling!"


    "No wonder, we have never heard of the young master of the Fang family before. Unexpectedly, the Fang family hides him so deeply, the purpose is to wait for this moment."


    The clansmen of these nine big families began to make up for it.


    After a while.


    The first round of the ring is over.


    As Fang Hao defeated two contestants in a row, no one from the other seven families dared to play.


    Therefore, Zhu Heng announced the first round of the arena, which was easily won by Fang Hao.


    Now the second round of the arena has not started yet.


    waited two hours after the intermission before starting the second round of the arena.


    But the clansmen of the other nine families are all discussing how to deal with Fang Hao of the Fang family.


    is in the temporary camp of Fang''s family.


    The people of the tribe are very excited.


    After all, Fang Hao, the old ancestor, won the ring master, which can be said to be a good one.


    If nothing happens, it should definitely be able to take it off.


    In a tent, the elders of the Fang family and Fang Dong are all here.


    "Clan people, I am worried that the other nine major families will deceive." One of the elders said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Tong said: "They dare not swindle under the eyes of everyone. The master of this ring match, our Fang family is bound to win, but..."


    Fangtong¡¯s words brought a turning point.


    He also thinks that the other nine big families will give up like this and will definitely write other articles.


    "Patriarch, what did you think of?"


    the elders hurriedly asked.


    Fangtong said: ¡°The other nine families will certainly not give up their mining rights so easily. This is not just a matter of mining rights this time.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders understood the other meaning that Fang Dong wanted to express, and that was Fang Hao.


    Because the other nine big families already know that Fang Hao, the young master of the Fang family, is a top family genius, it can be said to be a rare encounter in thousands of years.


    If the Fang family is allowed to take the right to mine the real quarry for another ten years, then the Fang family will be on the same footing, even leaving the other nine families behind.


    At that time, the big pie of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire, I am afraid that Fang Hao will occupy more than half.


    So what Fang Tong thinks of is These nine families may join hands, because they all have a common goal, which is to suppress Fang Hao''s growth.


    The most direct way to suppress Fang Hao''s martial arts growth is to prevent Fang Hao from taking the master of the ring match.


    But the rules of the arena, their nine big families absolutely dare not violate, that is to say, they dare not resort to tricks.


    If they, the nine big families, dare to do this, isn''t this a way of self-defeating.


    After all, the warriors of the entire Canglan Empire knew that in order to prevent Fang Hao from seizing the master, these nine families used a trick, and their family''s reputation would be wiped out. Slowly, I am afraid that there will be no place to stand.


    They will not cut off their backs, but they will think of another way to prevent Fang Hao from becoming the leader.


    "When these nine families work together, they can''t stop the old... it''s the young master who seizes the master."


    "That''s right!"


    "Could it be that they still have something to follow?"


    "It''s hard to say, things are impermanent, we should also be prepared."


    The elders felt that they were not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. After all, the situation is unpredictable, and they don¡¯t know what the result will be until the last moment.


    They had to wait for Fang Hao to seize the challenger before they could let go of this tightly hanging heart.


    "The Patriarch!"


    Suddenly, outside the tent, there was a rapid cry.


    Following this, a member of the Fang family hurriedly walked in, and then said to Fang Tong: "The patriarchs of the nine major families, and everyone, are walking towards us."


    Hearing the words, the elders looked at each other.


    "Patriarch, these nine families are probably going to play tricks."


    "Let¡¯s see what tricks and methods they can use, let¡¯s go out and see!"

 Chapter 46： The 9 big families are all money-giving boys

    after a while.


    Hundreds of warriors gathered in the camp where the Fang family members are located.


    "Patriarch Fang!"


    "The young master of your family is really a martial arts genius who is rare in thousands of years!"


    "This time our nine families are here to congratulate you in advance."


    Fang Dong, who heard these words, didn¡¯t know that they were weasels giving New Year greetings to the roosters, didn¡¯t they have any good intentions?


    "We have to take it too."


    "Yes, the Young Master Fang''s martial arts strength is so good."


    "It seems that our nine families have selected a young generation of top geniuses, and he will not be his opponent."


    "Of course, the young master of the Fang family has the strength of one opponent to ten. Even if our families choose a top talented tribe to join hands, it will not be against him."


    Hearing the words, Fang Dong and the elders of the Fang family immediately understood.


    These tribesmen have already thrown in the limelight and introduced their strategy.


    They have made a "trap", and they waited for a big temptation to lure Fang''s bait.


    "Since you are here, you don''t have to be any tricks, why don''t you open the skylight to speak brightly?" Fang Tong said.


    At this time, a white-haired old man in a purple robe smiled: "Patriarch Fang, you have misunderstood. We didn''t use any tricks. Besides, we are all the ten largest families of the Canglan Empire. What a trick, but we are not reconciled, but we have to admit that the young master of your Fang family is the top genius warrior of the entire Canglan Empire, and this time the challenger is none other than him."


    I saw a white-haired old man wearing a black robe and said: "Yes, our nine families already know that your Fang family will rise strongly in the Canglan Empire and become the head of our top ten families. In the future, we will ask your Fang family to raise your hands. ."


    "I agree with Patriarch Oun''s words, the Fang family has such a genius who is rare in thousands of years, and he will be able to disregard the entire Canglan Empire in the future!"


    The patriarchs of these nine families praised the Fang family on the surface, but in fact, they were extremely jealous.


    And the purpose of their praise, of course, is to make the Fang family people swell up, so as to implement their plan step by step.


    Fang Tong is impossible to float, he is also a warrior who has lived for thousands of years, don''t you know that they are using the means?


    A seemingly fifty-year-old man said: "Patriarch Mo, you can''t say that. Although the young master of the Fang family is a rare family genius in thousands of years, he can say that he can defeat ten people in our family. Genius people."


    "Patriarch Shang is right. We admit that Fang Hao of the Fang family is a martial arts genius for ten thousand years, but it is too much to say that he can rival the geniuses of our nine families."


    "You mean, Fang Hao, the young master of the Fang family, didn''t have the strength of one enemy ten?"


    "Is there any, I only know if I have seen it with my own eyes."


    "Why don''t you do this."


    The patriarchs of these nine families, pretending to be a fierce argument, finally revealed their fox tails.


    "Our nine families, each let one of the younger generation of the patriarch appear on the stage, and jointly compete with Fang Hao, the young master of the Fang family."


    "How is it possible, if I am the patriarch Fang, I don''t agree."


    "How about a hundred-year mining right? Anyway, our nine families can''t compete with the Fang family. We might as well take this opportunity to see the majestic power of the young master below, so that we can open our eyes to the people of our tribes."


    "how do I say this?"


    At this time, an old man in a blue robe who seemed to be 60 years old said: "If the young master of the Fang family can defeat the top talents of our families with one enemy to nine, then we will no longer The Fang family will be in full control of the right to mine the real crystal mine. If he loses, then he will lose the right to the real stone mine this time."


    "Betting ten times at a time?"


    "We, the Mu family, have no objection, it depends on whether the head of the Fang family is willing or not."


    As soon as these words came out, the patriarchs of these nine families set their eyes on Fang Dong who was standing opposite, and waited for Fang Dong to speak.


    And Fang Tong certainly knew that this was a huge trap, but the willingness of these nine families to give up the 100-year mining rights as a bait really made him excited.


    And these nine big families can''t say nothing, if they lose, then they will inevitably give up their 100-year mining rights.


    But the key issue is that Fang Hao wants to fight one against nine, not one by one, but to deal with nine top geniuses from the younger generation of the nine big families together.


    At this time, all the elders of the Fang family were discussing.


    "Patriarch, this time the challenger, our Fang family is bound to win, if you really bet this one, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes, patriarch, this matter needs careful consideration."


    The elders knew that Fang Hao''s ancestor was extraordinary, but they felt that if Fang Hao wanted to fight one against nine, and he was still a young genius from the nine major families, his chances of winning were not great.


    In fact, they are also excited, because they use one mining right to gamble ten times on mining right, and if they win, Fang family will be in charge of the mining right of the real quarry for a whole hundred years.


    One-hundred-year mining rights are enough for the entire Fang family to benefit from a thousand years of cultivation resources.


    In other words, if the Fang family had obtained the 100-year mining right of this real quarry, the Fang family would not have to worry about cultivation resources for the next thousand years. U U Reading


    Not only that, the Fang family will also rise strongly in the past hundred years, becoming the largest family that the nine families cannot match.


    But the minds of the elders are still very calm, and they won''t be dazzled by this huge temptation.


    Fang Tong still didn''t reply, he was still thinking.


    In order to prevent the Fang family from seizing the mining rights, these nine big families are also willing to go out. They think that the Fang family has a family genius who has been rare in thousands of years. If they still get the mining rights of the real quarry, they will have it.


    Therefore, these nine families, at all costs, must prevent Fang Hao from seizing the master, and preventing Fang family from seizing the mining rights.


    "I promise you."


    Suddenly, a slightly tender voice came from behind Fang Dong.


    Followed the voice and looked over, a teenager who was about sixteen years old came into the eyes of everyone.


    Who else can this person besides Fang Hao.


    "I will make the decision this time." Fang Hao said to Fang Dong.


    And Fang Tong is no longer thinking, he nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Since the old ancestors have spoken himself, then he also plans to go out because he believes in his ancestors.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tong said to the patriarchs of these nine families: "I agree to this bet, let Zhu Heng be a witness."


    "Of course!"


    The patriarchs of these nine families were secretly delighted.


    Because in their opinion, although Fang Hao of the Fang family is evil, it is simply overpowering to deal with a top genius from each of their families.


    But in Fang Hao''s view, these nine families are undoubtedly the gift of wealth boy, who gave the Fang family a century of mining rights in vain.

 Chapter 47： Overcome top talents with 1 enemy and 9

    In terms of cultivation base, Fang Hao is one level higher than the younger generation of geniuses in the Nine Great Clans, not to mention that he is a super enchanting genius who can leapfrog several re-cultivation bases and fight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    With Zhu Heng as a witness, the Fang family signed an agreement with the patriarchs of nine other families.


    And this agreement, naturally, Fang Hao and the younger generations of the other nine families will compete on the same stage.


    If Fang Hao wins, let Fang directly obtain the right to mine the true crystal mine for a hundred years.


    If Fang Hao loses, he will lose the qualification to compete for the mining right of the True Crystal Mine.


    As we all know, the mining rights this time were originally held by the Fang family. Now it is equivalent to taking the mining rights this time and betting on the mining rights for a hundred years.


    at this time.


    Above the ring.


    A full ten warriors appeared.


    And Fang Hao is also among these ten warriors.


    The nine warriors are all the top warriors of the younger generation from the other nine families.


    And the cultivation bases of these nine warriors are all in the fifth stage of the Moon Polar Realm.


    In this arena competition, these nine warriors played against Fang Hao in total, which was more than ten times more difficult than winning the challenger.


    But for Fang Hao, ten times the difficulty is the same as twice the difficulty, and there is no change.


    This is like the difference between one and ten to ten thousand.


    "Are you ready?"


    Right above the five-sided ring, Zhu Heng asked Fang Hao and others.


    "Ready."


    After hearing the unanimous response of all the warriors, Zhu Heng''s gesture immediately announced the start of the competition.


    "begin!"


    The test began, and the bodies of these nine warriors immediately released the majestic qi fluctuations.


    rustle!


    From their bodies, each swept the spirit power like a storm.


    Looking around, on the heads of these nine warriors, the outlines of martial arts appeared one after another.


    The spirits of these nine martial artists are all eight-rank low-level spirits.


    Seen from left to right, they are the eighth-rank low-level double-headed fish martial soul, the eighth-rank low-level mixed virtual rock tree martial arts, the eighth-rank low-level extreme thunder lion martial arts, the eighth-rank low-level nightmare heart-devouring flower spirit, and the eighth-low Black Leopard Martial Spirit, Eighth-Rank Low-level Shocking Cloud Wuhun, and Eighth-Rank Low-level Tianyao Greedy Wolf Spirit.


    As everyone knows, the rank of Wuhun represents the talent of martial arts, and it can also give Wuhun power.


    is like the martial artist of the two-headed fish spirit, his water is very good, and his fighting power in the water is extremely strong.


    The warrior who possesses that nightmare heart-wrenching flower, his martial soul power can make the warrior enter the illusion.


    Fang Hao has these martial arts powers.


    After all, he has hundreds of millions of martial arts, and there are too many to count.


    His martial spirit power can be said to be only unexpected, not unusable.


    Seeing this, the nine warriors in front of Fang Hao unexpectedly launched a strong attack with Fang Hao.


    And they even integrated the martial arts power into their moves.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire five-party arena was sensational and turbulent.


    "Even if Fang Hao of the Fang family has the sixth level of cultivation in the Moon Extreme Realm, it is impossible for him to be able to compete with the top talents of the nine families."


    "After all, the Fang family is still swollen."


    "Well, less than one round, then Fang Hao will be directly defeated by the nine family geniuses."


    The clansmen of these nine families all agreed that Fang Hao would undoubtedly lose.


    Wufang Ring Taichung.


    Between the sword, the light, the sword and the shadows, I saw two warriors, like kites with broken wires, flying backwards.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the family geniuses of the Hai family and the Wei family were blown into flight by Fang Hao.


    boom!


    These two warriors fell out of the ring one after another.


    "what?"


    All the martial artists under the five-sided ring, their eyes widened.


    In the arena, apart from Fang Hao, there were only six players left.


    The top geniuses of these six families looked at the warrior who was blasted out of the ring by Fang Hao, and immediately withdrew their gazes.


    In their opinion, the reason why the two top geniuses of the Hai family and Wei family were blown away by Fang Hao was because they were too careless.


    Actually, it was not that they were too careless, but Fang Hao''s shot was too fast, and they almost didn''t react at all.


    Even if it is one enemy to nine, he can easily and completely crush the top talents of these nine families.


    "It''s time to end." Fang Hao didn''t plan to fight them for another round.


    He is the kind of problem that can be solved simply, and he will never procrastinate.


    And his strength is far above these nine warriors, he will definitely not be able to ink.


    "Five thunder palms, wind, fire and thunder and lightning!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao slapped it out.


    From the palm of his hand, the thunder and lightning burst out like five lightning bolts, and all of them bombarded the five warriors.


    boom!


    The five warriors who were hit by Fang Hao''s palm were as if they were struck by thunder and lightning. Black smoke appeared all over their bodies, and then their eyes became white and they passed out.


    "Knock down five top geniuses in the family with one palm?"


    "It''s the Fang family''s five thunder palms!"


    All the martial artists are no strangers to the unique knowledge of each other''s family, and they also know that this is the five thunder palms of cultivation to Dzogchen.


    You must know that even Fang Tong failed to cultivate "Five Thunder Palm" to the point of Dzogchen. UU reading www.uukANAnshun.com


    Thus, the warriors also knew that Fang Hao was a martial arts genius.


    At this time, on the five-party arena, there are only two people standing in the ring.


    In addition to Fang Hao, there is also a blue-robed young man who seems to be around twenty-five years old. This person is Kang Bo of the Kang family.


    "No Shadow Fist!"


    Suddenly, when Fang Hao punched out, that fist seemed to disappear without a trace.


    But the next moment, it bombarded Kang Bo.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a huge boulder, hitting him heavily.


    His body twitched suddenly, and when he flew upside down, he spewed a mouthful of blood, and his mind was completely lost, he passed out on the spot.


    boom!


    In less than a hundred breaths, the top geniuses of the nine big families were defeated by Fang Hao alone.


    "Won!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Dong and the people of the Fang family showed extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    Fang Hao defeated them, it meant that Fang Hao had fought for the Fang family for the right to mine the real quarry for a whole hundred years.


    Some people are happy, but others are sad. The faces of the people of the nine big families are very hideous, especially the heads of these nine big families, their faces are extremely embarrassing.


    They thought it was a perfect trap that could send the Fang family into the pit, but they found out that they had become prey and were severely slaughtered by the Fang family.


    Now they are too late to regret. After all, the white and black agreements have been signed, and Zhu Heng, a virtuous warrior in the Canglan Empire as a witness, can only swallow the bitter fruit they planted.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded from Fang Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 48： 3rd 0 consecutive draw

    However, the sound of the system this time is not a sign-in task, but a prompt sound.


    is the 100 Lian Draw reminder presented by the system.


    This is already the third 100 consecutive draws.


    But in the previous 100 consecutive draws, none of the prizes were very good. It depends on this time, can I draw a good prize.


    It''s better to have six stars or more, and the guaranteed five-star prizes, he seems to have fallen short of his eyes.


    after walking off the five-party ring.


    Fang Hao immediately started a hundred consecutive draws.


    "Start a hundred consecutive draws."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, we won a four-star prize, four-grade high-grade ginseng one plant."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a one-star prize, one-level intermediate Nayuandan."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a bag of one-star prize and one-grade low-grade eight-spice powder."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, winning a set of three-star premium Tengyun palm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a two-star prize, a second-grade mid-level Qing Yao sword."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a three-star prize, a low-level spring heart fruit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a six-star prize, a sixth-grade high-grade moon pole pill."


    Ding! Congratulations to the host, for drawing a one-star prize, one-grade senior Huang Xindan. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for the hundredth draw, I got a box of five-star prizes, Ningshuangyan."


    The 100 consecutive draws are over.


    This time, I finally did not fail, because I drew a sixth-grade high-level moon pole pill.


    And the Moon Extreme Pill, but it is a pill that can allow a warrior to improve his cultivation.


    Because the true energy contained in the Moon Extreme Pill far exceeds hundreds of millions of true crystals.


    If he had taken this Moon Extreme Pill, his cultivation base would definitely be able to break through to the seventh level of the Moon Extreme Realm.


    But the moon pole pill can only be taken one piece, like the Xuanji pill, the second time it is taken, there is no effect.


    To be precise, the effect is minimal, which means nothing.


    The 100th consecutive draw for the 100th consecutive draw is also guaranteed except for a five-star prize.


    These five-star prizes are actually a box of Ningshuangyan.


    Ning Shuang Yan is an ointment that can restore the appearance of a disfigured person.


    This frosty face seemed to be of no use to Fang Hao.


    He was very satisfied to be able to draw a Moon Pill.


    People cannot be too greedy. If they are too greedy, the gain may not be worth the loss.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    Jiutang Bieyuan in the territory of the Fang family.


    rested for a whole day, and his cultivation level, because of that sixth-rank high-level moon pole pill, broke through to the seventh stage of the moon pole realm.


    In the past few days, the Fang family territory has been intoxicated with joy.


    After all, they got the century-old mining area of ??the True Crystal Mine, how could they be unhappy?


    After ¡¡¡¡ took over the mining rights of the Zhenjing Mine, the Fang family also sent one-third of the family''s power to mine.


    There are hundreds of millions of real crystals after mining the real crystal mine for one year.


    Mining for a hundred years, that is tens of billions of true crystals.


    Ten billion real crystals is not a small sum.


    is a huge sum.


    There are a lot of real estate assets in the Fang family, but it takes a thousand years for these real estate assets to earn tens of billions of real crystals.


    In the Canglan Empire, each of the ten big families, although there are hundreds of strong men above the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    But if you want to satisfy a martial artist of the Hao Ji realm, the training resources needed are tens of billions.


    Cultivation resources are not enough for the ten big families to cultivate a tribe above the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm, but the ten big families have hundreds of warriors who have the cultivation level of the Hao Ji realm. They rely on opportunities instead of cultivation resources. , Good luck, martial arts genius, more time.


    Time is the training resource.


    Because in this real martial world, the true energy of heaven and earth is enough for them to rely on thousands of years to break through to the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    This is also the reason why the Ten Great Clans do not have many true crystal resources, but they are able to cultivate hundreds of clansmen who are strong in the Hao Extreme Realm.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t have any training resources, he can also rely on a hundred or more decades and rely on absorbing the true energy of heaven and earth alone to become the ninth peak martial artist of the Hao Ji realm.


    You know, his martial arts talent can be said to be unprecedented.


    A warrior who is no more than the cultivation base of the Hao Ji realm can afford thousands of years.


    Because of the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, he can live to nearly ten thousand years old.


    But there is one fact that I have to admit, that is, few people can live to the end of their lives.


    Ding!


    The prompt sound of the system came out of his mind again.


    This time, it was the sound of a new sign-in task.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Canghai Secret Realm!"


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: eight-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: The check-in time is limited to 17 days, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    "The Secret Realm of the Canghai."


    Fang Hao frowned, of course he knew what a secret realm was.


    Secret Realm is a secret realm, just like the copy he brushed from playing games.


    has always had a lot of strange treasures in the secret realm.


    And the warriors who entered the secret realm to grab the treasures are even more numerous.


    is not only a secret realm, how can it be easily entered by the warriors.


    The secret realm is guarded by someone and even listed the secret realm as one''s own.


    He still doesn''t know where this sea secret realm is, and who is in charge of it.


    But he is not in a hurry, because there are still seventeen days to sign in.


    He only needs to ask Fang Tong to know where the Canghai Secret Realm is and who is in charge.


    Just when he walked out of the house in Jiutang Bieyuan, he saw three warriors walking in front of him.


    And these three people are Fang Dong and the two elders.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Fang Tong and others greeted immediately.


    saw Fang Tong again and said: "Old ancestors, thanks to you, our Fang family competed for the 100-year mining right of the Zhenjing Mine."


    After that, Fang Tong''s gaze fell on the elder on the side.


    And the elder immediately handed a box to Fang Hao, and then said: "Old ancestor, this is a full moon fruit, which can allow the ancestor to improve the cultivation speed in the moon extreme realm."


    Fang Hao took the red sandalwood box without hesitation.


    He will not be polite, let alone twitchy, pretending to be unbearable.


    You must know that he is the ancestor of the Fang family, and he has fought for the Fang family for a century of mining rights.


    "Please wait another month for the ancestors." Fang Tong said.


    "Wait for a month? Why?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Fangtong said truthfully: "In a month, the foreign affairs elders will bring back about one billion true crystal resources, and then the ancestors will be able to use this batch of cultivation resources to step into..."


    Fangtong didn''t finish his words, but he stopped talking.


    Because he discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation had broken through to the seventh stage of the Moon Polar Realm.

 Chapter 49： Sea Secret Realm

    "The seventh stage of the Moon Realm!"


    Fang Tong took a deep breath and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    He knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was extremely high, but he did not expect that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was far beyond his expectations.


    But he didn''t feel incredible about it, because after all, he was the ancestor after returning to nature.


    "By the way, I want to ask, where is the Secret Realm of the Sea? And what forces control the Secret Realm of the Sea." Fang Hao asked Fang Dong.


    Fangtong said truthfully: "The Canghai Secret Realm is located on the southwestern edge of the Canglan Empire. It does not belong to any power of the Canglan Empire, it should be said to belong to the first-class power."


    "First-class forces?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fangtong said: "The first-class powers include the top ten clans, ten sects, ten royal clans and ten professional teachers."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Hao also knew the power control of the entire Canglan Empire.


    In addition to family power, there are also sect power, royal power and professional division power.


    Fangtong said, "Actually, I came to see you today because of the secret world of the sea."


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fangtong said: "The Canghai Secret Realm is opened every thousand years, and our Fang family has one hundred places to enter the Canghai Secret Realm."


    Fang Hao asked, "What on earth is there in the sea secret realm that makes people salivate?"


    Fangtong said: "Heavenly materials and exotic treasures have everything you need, but there is a mysterious power in the sea secret realm. The warriors of the Haoji realm will die when entering it, that is, only the warriors under the Haoji realm can enter it."


    said, Fang Tong said, "The Canghai Secret Realm will be opened in half a month, and the ancestors are invited to select a hundred people from the clan to enter the Canghai Secret Realm."


    Fang Hao said, "I''m going in too."


    It is impossible for him to miss the eight-star sign-in reward, and there are also many strange treasures in the sea secret realm, which are all cultivation resources.


    "Old ancestors, never!"


    Suddenly, Fang Dong and the two elders knelt down immediately and tried their best to discourage Fang Hao.


    In his opinion, although Fang Hao is very strong, his cultivation is still only at the seventh level of the Moon Extreme Realm. The warriors who enter the Canghai Secret Realm are not only the top ten families, but also the top ten sects and the top ten royal clans. Top ten professional teachers.


    As far as the family power alone is concerned, those nine families hate each other Hao. If they find Fang Hao in the sea secret realm, they will not try to kill Fang Hao and prevent the Fang family from rising.


    This is why Fang Dong tried his best to prevent Fang Hao from entering the sea secret realm.


    For the eight-star sign-in reward, he must take this risk.


    "You don''t have to stop, I have already decided." Fang Hao said.


    Fangtong sighed and said, "Since the ancestors have decided, then we will not discourage them."


    After all, Fang Dong took out a piece of jade from his storage ring, with various runes on it.


    This is the seventh-rank high-level jade amulet.


    And the jade talisman contains powerful power. When the warrior smashes the jade talisman, it can generate huge power, thereby resisting the attack of the strongest person in the Hao Ji realm, thus saving the life.


    Yufu is from the hand of the inscriber.


    also only inscribers can make jade charms.


    Seven-rank high-level jade amulet, in the entire Canglan Empire, can be said to be a valuable treasure.


    "Old ancestors, this jade talisman was originally the patriarch''s amulet. When life is dying, you can rely on this jade talisman to save your life."


    Fang Tong handed the jade talisman directly to Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao did not immediately reach out and take the jade talisman.


    "You keep it, you are the patriarch of the Fang family, this jade rune is the patriarch''s life-saving thing." Fang Hao said.


    Without the jade talisman in hand, if Fang Dong faces the possibility of being assassinated.


    "Old ancestor, you should accept it, my life doesn''t matter, but you can''t make any difference." Fang Dong said.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Well then, I will keep this jade symbol for you first."


    Fang Tong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart after seeing Fang Hao taking this jade talisman.


    "By the way, you should choose one hundred tribesmen to go to the secret realm of Canghai. You should choose by yourself. I don''t know the tribesmen."


    said, Fang Hao smiled and said, "Just leave me a place."


    "Okay, I will also urge them to protect their ancestors to the death." Fang Tong said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    ten days later.


    The two thousand people from Fang''s family went to the sea secret realm together.


    Of course, not all of these two thousand clansmen have entered the sea secret realm. They are escorting hundreds of clansmen such as Fang Hao.


    Fang Yue and Fang Zhimo are among the 100 people.


    Their cultivation base is not high, but they have already broken through to the sixth level of the Moon Extreme Realm, and they are not alone in entering the Canghai Secret Realm, but a team of a hundred people.


    On the way to the sea secret realm, Fang Hao felt Fang Yingli, now less than five miles away from him.


    But as his cultivation level got higher, his soul consciousness became stronger and stronger, and he could clearly feel Fang Yingli''s existence.


    Maybe it was Fang Yingli deliberately let Fang Hao perceive it, thus reassuring him.


    It has been more than five months, and his cultivation has been upgraded from the Profound Realm to the Moon Realm.


    Going up to break through the three realms, he will be able to step into the martial realm, and when the agreement is reached, he can go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    But he obviously felt that the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it became.


    Even with the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", breakthroughs in martial arts have become more and more difficult.


    But it has only been more than five months. If there is no accident, there will be another year or a half, and why can''t I reach the martial arts realm?


    His martial arts talent has no limits, that is to say, his growth in martial arts has no limits.


    "my body?"


    Fang Hao frowned, he found a surge of his dantian.


    He knew very well that it was a sign of a breakthrough.


    But in these ten days, he didn''t get any training resources.


    But he knew that it was because of billions of martial arts souls that allowed him to absorb the true energy of heaven and earth in his natural growth.


    If nothing happens, in another seven or eight days, he can naturally break through to the eighth level of the Moon Polar Realm cultivation base.


    If he inherited the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, he would not become the top powerhouse in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary in a very short time.


    He dare not say that the improvement of cultivation level is as simple as drinking water, but it is not comparable to anyone.


    If he grows like this, he estimates that he will become a strong man in the sanctuary at around eighteen years old.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    Location: Canghai Island.


    There are only two days left for the effective time to sign in from the Canghai Secret Realm.


    But on this island, tens of thousands of warriors have gathered.


    And these warriors are all from the top ten clans, ten sects, ten royal clans, and ten professional division forces.


    Canghai Secret Realm is on this island.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a strange glow was reflected in the mountain stream.

 Chapter 50： Twin sisters

    This glow seems to have crossed half an island.


    Although this island is not big, it is far larger than the territory of the entire Chuanlong Kingdom.


    It is conceivable how brilliant the rays of sunlight across the half of the island are.


    In his hometown, this kind of natural phenomenon is called Long Suqing, and it is a rare natural phenomenon in thousands of years.


    There is another legend about the dragon sucking the Qing, that is, auspiciousness descends from the sky.


    But here on the island, if it is auspicious from the sky, it is also a sign of the reappearance of heavenly materials.


    Maybe, there are real treasures of natural materials reappearing in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    in a mansion on Cangdao Island.


    Cangdao Island is a very prosperous island. The buildings here are no worse than the main city of the Canglan Empire.


    Because there are many streets on this small island, whether it is weapons, martial arts, medicines, etc., there are many shops.


    Many members of the Fang family, especially those of Fang Yue who are preparing to enter the secret realm of the sea, go shopping.


    The secret of the sea can only be opened tomorrow, and they are idle when they are idle, so it is better to go to this island.


    He likes to watch the excitement. It is rare to come to this island. I am sorry if I don¡¯t go shopping around.


    On this small island, especially under the eyes of everyone, no one would take Fang Hao''s shot. Even if he did it, he would choose to be in the secret realm. After all, if Fang Hao shot under the gaze of everyone, this would involve them.


    Because Fang Tong knew this, he was relieved to let Fang Hao go to this small island to stroll around.


    But just in case, he still let Fang Yue''s father, that is, Fang Youya, be Fang Hao''s bodyguard.


    Fang Youya''s cultivation base is not low, the eighth level cultivation base in the Hao Ji realm.


    So with him, Fang Tong is also very relieved.


    "On the outside, you can only be called the Young Master. Please don''t be surprised by the ancestors." Fang Youya said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao stopped and said, "It''s okay."


    He may be a modern thought from another world, and he doesn''t have the notion that is very obsessed with generations.


    "Young Master, I know a place in Canghai Island is very lively." Fang Youya said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Where?"


    "Yizhonglou." Fang Youya said.


    Fang Hao said in surprise: "Could it be a place of wind and snow?"


    "Of course not." Fang Youya shook his head.


    saw him explain again: "Yizhonglou is the first floor of the Canglan Empire, and the host is a warrior who has lived for 8800 years. This person has a single word and a promise."


    "So that''s it." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Youya continued: "There are Yizhonglou in Canglan Empire, and this time, Nuo will personally appear in Yizhonglou in Canghai Island."


    "Do you teach others the martial arts?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya smiled and said, "It''s right to teach martial arts, but you have to have that qualification."


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya said: "The original poster of Nuo likes to comprehend the mystery of martial arts, and he unreservedly imparted martial arts to martial artists he fancy, so his disciples are all over the Canglan Empire."


    "Listen to you, the martial arts he taught to others are very powerful." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Youya nodded and said, "Let¡¯s put it this way, a friend of mine, who is also one of the disciples of the original poster, under his guidance, comprehended Astrology Boxing and was named the King of Fighters in the Canglan Empire."


    Fang Hao said, "By the way, the King of Fighters shouldn''t be one of the top ten royal families, right?"


    Fang Hao suddenly thought that the top ten imperial clans in the Canglan Empire were not the royal family members, but the families titled emperor.


    Fang Youya nodded and said: "Yes, the top ten imperial clans are not the imperial families of the Canglan Empire. Although the Canglan Empire has a royal family, they cannot dominate the Canglan Empire, and the imperial power of the Canglan Empire is nothing. It is the national guard in the eyes of our first-class family forces."


    "No one can match the status of the original poster in the Canglan Empire, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya nodded and said: "Yes, he is a warrior respected by the warriors of the Canglan Empire. No one will offend him, because offending him is equivalent to offending the great forces of the entire Canglan Empire. That is death."


    Hearing Fang Youya''s words, this Yizhonglou, he must be going there. He wants to see what kind of character the Yizhonglou Lord Nuo is, and his martial arts attainments.


    "Young Master, Yizhonglou is here."


    After that, Fang Youya pointed at the huge attic in front of him.


    "Then let''s go in."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fang Hao and Fang Youya immediately walked in towards this Yi Zhonglou.


    Inside the middle building, thousands of warriors gathered.


    And these warriors are all forces from the top ten families, ten sects, ten imperial clans, and ten professional divisions of the Canglan Empire.


    Since the Fang family is also one of the top ten families, and Fang Hao and Fang Youya have a high status in the family, therefore, VIP seats are also arranged in this Yi Zhonglou.


    In fact, Fang Youya''s status in the family is second only to the patriarch and the young master.


    After all, he is the son-in-law of the patriarch and the third elder of the family.


    And Fang Hao is not to mention, he is the ancestor of the Fang family, and he is also claimed to be the young master of the Fang family. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Inside this Yizhonglou, there are also many clansmen from the nine major families, and they all know Fang Hao.


    is not only the nine big families, but the other first-rate powers are also Fang Hao, the young master who has heard of the Fang family.


    Half a month ago, that one-to-nine ring match made Fang Hao completely famous in the Canglan Empire.


    The clansmen of the nine big clans, although they hate Fang Hao and the Fang clan members, they dare not make trouble here.


    "Does the young master not drink?" Fang Youya was very puzzled when he saw that Fang Hao only eats meat and does not drink.


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t know how to drink, just eat meat."


    He really doesn''t drink much now, and it''s still this kind of very pure wine.


    "The host of Nuo has appeared!"


    Suddenly, three warriors walked out from directly above the attic.


    Two of them seem to be only about seventeen or eighteen years old, and they are twin sisters.


    The cultivation base of these two sisters is not low, they are actually in the first stage of the Hao Ji realm.


    They are definitely not the generals.


    The other old man looks very old, and he can tell at a glance that this person has lived for several thousand years, but his complexion is very good, and it is estimated that he can live for another thousand years.


    He is the host of Yizhonglou, Nuo.


    Seeing this, the warriors in the attic all got up one after another and bowed their hands to the owner of the middle building.


    "Those who come are guests, sit down!"


    Nuo waved his hand and asked the warriors to sit down.


    After a while, the two girls beside Norang placed things out.


    Suddenly, two huge stones weighing thousands of catties stood in front of everyone.


    On the top of the two boulders, a word is engraved respectively.

 Chapter 51： Get the supreme quintessence

    "Water"


    "Earth"


    On the top of these two boulders, the words "water" and "earth" are respectively engraved.


    "What the **** does this mean?"


    "Is there a mystery hidden in the two huge rocks?"


    "Since it is the thing displayed by the original poster, let''s listen to what the original poster says."


    Seeing this, in the huge attic, the warriors all quieted down.


    At this time, Nuo Tanshou said: "I got these two huge rocks from the South China Sea ruins 223 years ago. Later I learned that these two huge rocks are treasures left by the two elders in Qingchuan. "


    When Nuo talked about "the two old men in Qingchuan", the warriors were amazed.


    Because the two elders of Qingchuan were the Sea Emperor of the South China Sea 30,000 years ago.


    At the time, the two elders of Qingchuan, but the warriors who jointly held the Canglan Empire, but later could not escape the natural law of the five decays of heaven and man, and thus died.


    saw Nuo again and said: "Everyone here, some of you must have guessed the secret in these two huge rocks."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the warriors whispered.


    "Could it be that the two elders in Qingchuan are the best?"


    "The mountains are overwhelming!"


    "No way?"


    "Why not? You know, the two elders in Qingchuan have no children and no heirs. They will definitely pass on the supreme school after their deaths. This is equivalent to inheriting their will."


    Everyone knows that inheriting the will of martial arts is equivalent to leaving offspring.


    "The palm of the mountains and the sea is the strongest palm of the Canglan Empire. It is dozens of times stronger than our Fang family''s five thunder palms." Fang Youya was also amazed.


    Fang Hao asked: "Such a powerful technique, even though the host Nannuo is the most prestigious person in the Canglan Empire, he wouldn''t easily teach it to others, right?"


    Fang Youya also nodded and said: "What the young master said is correct. People always have selfish hearts. No one is selfless. As for the purpose of the original poster, I don''t know."


    After a while.


    Nuo on the top of the pavilion stopped again and motioned for the warriors present to be quiet.


    "You are right, the secrets hidden in these two huge rocks are the unparalleled knowledge left by the two elders in Qingchuan." Nuo said.


    I saw him again and said: "It''s a pity that the old man spent two hundred and thirty years, and he never realized the unparalleled learning left by the two elders in Qingchuan from these two boulders. Today I take this opportunity to let you all rely on With your own martial arts attainments, you can understand the supreme mastery in this huge rock. You are all first-class warriors from the Canglan Empire. The martial arts attainments are certainly not low. The old man can see someone understand what Qingchuan two elders left behind in his lifetime. The supreme unparalleled schooling can be regarded as fulfilling the old man''s wish."


    After that, I saw a blue-robed man in the attic, leaping for life, appeared in front of Nuo, and saw him arching his hand to Nuo, "Old Nuo, although I am not talented, Zhu Ning, I still invite old Nuo. The predecessors are fulfilled."


    Hearing the words, he promised, and then he said: "Then you can try it."


    "Thank you for the old man."


    The blue-robed man arched his hands and walked in front of the two huge rocks.


    Seeing that he put his hands in a boulder with the word "water" inscribed, and then closed his eyes, and he was already in concentration.


    The so-called entering concentration is to enter a world of self-consciousness of illusion and fantasy.


    boom!


    Less than three breaths time.


    I saw this Juning''s hands, as if they were hit by some force, they were directly spread out, and his whole person also staggered back several steps.


    His face is savage and surprised.


    And all the warriors looked at them with even more doubts.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s the elder Zhu Ning of Tianming Sect who has insufficient martial arts knowledge."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone knows that Zhu Ning of Tianmingzong is a martial arts genius who has an unforgettable ability in martial arts, but he still hasn''t realized this supreme uniqueness.


    Not only did he fail to comprehend, and he was less than three breaths after entering the concentration, so he was immediately resisted by the mysterious power in the boulder.


    At this time, Juning folded his hand to Nuo and asked, "Ashamed, the second elder Qingchuan¡¯s supremacy is too mysterious. It seems that I have no chance. I don¡¯t know how long old Nuo has entered?"


    Nuo said truthfully: "No more, no less, a full hundred breaths, but I still can''t penetrate this unique school."


    As soon as these words came out, all the warriors seemed to have retreated.


    They knew that Lian Nuo, a martial artist with a high level of martial arts, only entered 100 breaths of concentration, and did not penetrate the mystery of it, and if they went up to comprehend this supreme school, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing.


    But they don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    You have to know that if you can understand this supreme mastery, the martial arts strength must be several floors higher.


    They feel that even if they are embarrassed, they have to go up and gamble.


    For a time, I went up to realize that the unparalleled martial artists left by the two elders of Qingchuan, all lined up.


    in a VIP seat.


    Fang Youya said to Fang Hao: "Young Master, this is an opportunity. You must try it out, in case you really understand the mystery of this unparalleled school That Young Master is in the whole city. The Lan Empire¡¯s status has risen rapidly, not only that, but our Fang family will also rise as a result."


    Fang Hao asked: "Then you don''t want to see it for a while?"


    Fang Youya shook his head and said, "My martial arts accomplishments are less than one-tenth of that of Zhu Ning, so I won''t go up."


    His words turned around: "But you are different, Young Master, but you are..."


    Halfway through, he stopped talking. In fact, what he wanted to say in the second half of the sentence was: Fang Hao is the ancestor of the Fang family. The possibility of comprehending the two elders in Qingchuan is not low, far higher than the warriors present. Much.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the successive warriors were all bounced away by the mysterious power in the two huge rocks.


    And the warrior who insisted on entering the concentration for the longest time, only one warrior of the royal family of fighters, fully entered the time of eight breaths.


    Seeing this, Nanuo shook his head. He didn''t look down on the martial arts skills of the martial artists, but felt that their martial arts skills were the same as his own.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao also walked up to the top of the attic.


    Since everyone is focused on these two huge rocks, they didn''t care that Fang Hao came to enlighten it.


    He placed his left hand on a boulder with the word "water", and then put his right hand on a boulder with the word "earth".


    And when he closed his eyes, he was already in concentration.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, in his mind, two powers were constantly mingling. One power seemed to be swept by the sea, and the other power brought out the shaking of the earth and the mountains.


    boom!


    Suddenly, these two huge rocks, accompanied by a burst of noise, immediately turned into powder.

 Chapter 52： Emperors Internal Classic

    "what happened?"


    "Is it possible?"


    At this moment, all the martial artists present focused on Fang Hao''s body.


    "Fang Hao, the young master of the Fang family!"


    For the clansmen of the nine big families, they will never forget Fang Hao''s face.


    After all, they hate each other deeply.


    Even the host of this Yizhonglou, Nuo, stared at Fang Hao with surprise.


    At the same time, they thought that Fang Hao had already realized the supreme mastery left by the two elders in Qingchuan-overwhelming.


    "He has comprehended the unparalleled school left by the two elders of Qingchuan!"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "Oh my god, it was the young master of the Fang family who realized the overwhelming palm!"


    The warriors never thought that they would be the young master of the Fang family, and they would enlighten the supreme mastery left by the two elders of Qingchuan.


    Fang Youya in the seat was both excited and uplifted, and even more emotional.


    He was thinking that Fang Hao, the ancestor, would try to see if he could comprehend it, but he didn''t expect Fang Hao to comprehend it all at once.


    At this time, Nuo walked in front of Fang Hao, and said with emotion, "Sure enough, he is a martial arts wizard, I admire him very much."


    As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists opened their eyes wide, and the status and status of those who could be admired by Nuo would inevitably be increased by several times in the Canglan Empire.


    "Senior Nuo praised it, I''m just luck." Fang Hao smiled.


    He was able to comprehend the supreme mastery left by the two elders of Qingchuan in an instant, naturally, not by luck, but by hundreds of millions of martial arts.


    But he knew that he had billions of martial arts souls, and he could never tell.


    Before he traveled to this world of real martial arts, he had read a lot of fantasy novels, and in those novels, it was basically mentioned that the hole cards could not be easily displayed, not to mention that he possessed this heaven-defying, billion-dollar martial arts spirit, even more. Can''t talk to others.


    Although he is not the kind of extremely smart person, he still understands these principles.


    "Brother, go up to the second loft with the old man." Nuo Tanshou said.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    The host of Yizhonglou, Nuo, is the most respected person in the Canglan Empire, and he is not going to use the other side''s means for the sake of overwhelming.


    What''s more, his disciples are all over the entire Canglan Empire. If he wants to get an overwhelming palm, wouldn''t he be ruined and wiped out?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    is in the second loft.


    Nuo once again said: "Little brother, have you fully comprehended the second elder Qingchuan''s supreme learning?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Hearing the words, Nuo took a deep breath and asked, "How many breaths did it take?"


    Fang Hao said, "It should be counting the breath."


    is actually more accurate. He realized it in an instant, but the two boulders only turned into powder after the few breaths of his comprehension.


    It is also okay to comprehend overwhelmingly after a few breaths.


    "What''s the mystery of that row of palms, and what are the moves?" Nuo asked.


    As soon as he finished his words, he said: "Don''t worry, the old man is not trying to peek into this row of overwhelming palms. Since it is the fascinating knowledge you have learned, it means that it is your good fortune, and good fortune is something you can meet but cannot ask for. Can''t be taken."


    Fang Hao said: "There are two types of palms, one is the boundless sea, and the other is the mountain and the ground. As for the mystery, I can''t say it."


    "Water corresponds to the boundless sea, and soil corresponds to mountains and landslides. With the mighty prestige, you can create a peculiar knowledge of absolute power. There is no upper limit for this row of mountains and seas. You can use your cultivation level to improve it. Strength." Nou said.


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Thank you for your advice."


    No more, he said: "How can this be a point."


    He said again: "The little brother''s martial arts attainments are the most enchanting old man ever encountered in his life. If you don''t dislike it, you will come to visit Zhonglou as a guest anytime in the future, and the door of Yi Zhonglou will always be open for you."


    Fang Hao arched his hands again: "Thank you, senior."


    "My old man, there is a volume of the Emperor''s Internal Classic, as a gift to meet you, please accept it."


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡nuo''s voice fell, he immediately took out a scroll from his storage space ring, and then handed it to Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao took this scroll without hesitation.


    Of course he knows what the "Huangji Nei Jing" is. It is a set of mental methods for the cultivation of the Haoji realm, which can allow the martial artists of the Haoji realm to quickly improve their cultivation.


    This "Huang Ji Nei Jing" is also valuable but not marketable in the Canglan Empire.


    Nuo is optimistic about Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments, and will give Fang Hao this "Huang Ji Nei Jing".


    Not so much, he is a cherished talent.


    Although Fang Hao can''t use it now, he can use his cultivation base to enter the Hao Ji realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Fang Hao and Fang Youya returned to the mansion where the Fang family members were located.


    Now the warriors of the entire Canghai Island are discussing one thing.


    And what they were talking about was the fact that Fang Hao left behind the two elders in Qingchuan.


    Fang Hao is already famous throughout the Canglan Empire.


    Not only that, but he was also appreciated by the most respected Nuo poster of the Canglan Empire To put it bluntly, Fang Hao''s current status has risen to the same level as the older generation of warriors in the Canglan Empire.


    Some people envy, and even others are jealous.


    If people get out of their heads, they will definitely be unavoidable.


    He doesn''t care anymore, because he is not worried about getting his upper body into trouble, let alone worrying that someone in the Canglan Empire will kill him.


    After returning to the mansion, he originally wanted to sleep, and then enter the secret realm of the sea tomorrow.


    But he is full of energy, without any sense of sleepiness or exhaustion.


    After all, the martial artist of the Moon Extreme Realm cultivation base is more than a thousand times stronger than ordinary people.


    For the martial artist of the Moon Extreme Realm cultivation base, he does not need to eat, drink, and sleep for a month or two, and he is still energetic.


    Because the martial artist of the Moon Extreme Realm cultivation base can support all this with his own true essence.


    And if the martial artist''s cultivation base reaches the holy extreme state, it will be even more powerful. It will not eat the fireworks directly, and the life span will be more than 100,000 years.


    Now Fang Hao doesn''t worry about his lifespan at all, because he is not yet seventeen years old, and to be precise, he is only sixteen and a half years old.


    It¡¯s not too late to worry about life span after a few thousand years, and after several thousand years, he may have a life span of millions of years.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    The next day.


    The sky has just broken, and the light blue sky is dotted with scattered stars. The hazy earth, accompanied by wisps of morning light, awakens the vitality of all things sleeping on the earth.


    At this time, thousands of warriors gathered in the mountain stream reflected by the Xia Guangguang.


    The entrance to the Canghai Secret Realm is about to open.


    Rumble!

 Chapter 53： Dragons blood is boiling

    Suddenly, a violent earthquake occurred across Cangdao Island.


    And right out of the center of Cangdao Island, a mountain range seemed to have been split into a passage by a sky-opening axe.


    That is the entrance to the secret realm of the sea.


    "The secret of the sea is open!"


    Seeing this, all the warriors here all rushed towards the entrance of the sea secret realm.


    There are about 4,000 warriors who have entered the secret realm of the sea.


    One thousand of them are members of the ten major clans, one thousand are the martial artists of the ten major sects, one thousand are the martial artists of the ten imperial clans, and the other thousand are the ten professional teachers.


    And Fang Hao also led all the clansmen, and flew towards the sea secret realm together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Canghai Secret Realm.


    was surrounded by mist, and the sound of rippling water came from all around.


    Canghai Secret Realm is the secret realm of a sea area, and there are many natural caves here.


    "Uh?"


    When he turned his head, he found that there was no clansman by his side.


    "I actually lost them!"


    Fang Hao looked surprised.


    He didn''t know how to lose the tribe, because he flew all the way into here.


    "Forget it." Fang Hao didn''t think about it anymore, anyway, these clansmen were not weak, they got together, no warrior of any power dared to attack them.


    But the problem is that Fang Hao is alone.


    If he meets other warriors, then he will be in trouble.


    They all knew Fang Hao, and they knew that Fang Hao had obtained the supreme mastery left by the two elders of Qingchuan, and they were quite a lot of martial artists who looked at him overwhelmingly.


    But he didn''t have anything to worry about, because the warriors who entered here were all those under the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    You must know that his current cultivation base has reached the seventh stage of the Moon Extreme Realm.


    And how could the warrior under the Hao Ji Realm be his opponent.


    Even if one enemy can''t be a thousand, it can definitely be one enemy a hundred. If there are more enemies, then he can''t escape.


    If you can''t beat it, you can run away, there is nothing to be ashamed of, it''s better than death or injury.


    "Since you are here, please sign in immediately."


    Fang Hao said to the system: "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system came out of his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at Canghai Secret Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: Blood of the Canglong."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He had already signed the Canglong Four-Piece Set. First, he signed the Canglong Overlord Body, and then signed the Canglong Seal, the Canglong Ball, and the Canglong Blood.


    In his memory, as long as he gets the great inheritance of the Canglong, he can cultivate the Canglong real body.


    True dragon is also a mysterious and powerful dragon in this world.


    In his great age of China, Canglong was the real body of Ancestral Dragon.


    He immediately received the blood of the blue dragon.


    Whisk!


    In an instant, the blood in his body was boiling. To be precise, the blood of the dragon in his body was boiling.


    "It''s going to break through."


    He felt a powerful force gathered in him.


    He doesn''t know what level of power this force can help him to break through.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    He condensed his mind, and immediately moved the True Essence in his body up, thus impacting the Dantian in his body.


    boom!


    A rippling of true energy, like a layer of waves, constantly spreading towards the surroundings.


    At this time, the sea of ??qi in his dantian is constantly expanding.


    And his cultivation level is a series of breakthroughs.


    "The eighth level of the Moon Polar Realm!"


    "The Ninth Stage of the Moon Realm!"


    "The ninth peak of the Moon Realm!"


    After continuously breaking through the triple cultivation base, the surging power in his body was able to cease.


    Not only did he sign in for the Blood of Canglong this time, he also allowed his cultivation to break through to the ninth peak of the Moon Polar Realm.


    Ding!


    The system''s prompt sound came out again.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: in the Panlong Cave of the Canghai Secret Realm."


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: eight-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to seven days, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    is another eight-star award.


    However, the eight-star reward is not only not low, but the sign-in place is in the Panlong Cave in the sea secret realm.


    As far as he knows, apart from the water in the sea of ??secrets, that is the cave.


    And there are more or less hundreds of cave houses in the sea secret realm.


    And he has no way to lock which cave is Panlong cave all at once.


    This time the sign-in time is limited to seven days, and the time to enter the sea secret realm cannot exceed seven days. Otherwise, the exit of the sea secret realm will be sealed again, and at that time you may be trapped here and cannot come out.


    It takes a thousand years to figure it out.


    Because the sea mystery is only opened once in a thousand years.


    "Panlong Cave, it should be a dragon-like statue circling the cave." Fang Hao guessed.


    ticking!


    He heard the sound of water droplets in front of him.


    "There is a cave in front of it."


    He immediately walked forward.


    After a while.


    He entered a natural cave house.


    This cave is full of limestone rocks, and water drips down continuously from the cave, like a water curtain cave.


    Obviously, this is not Panlong Cave.


    "Kyanite Flower!"


    In a gray cave, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He saw a piece of aquamarine stone flower.


    The stone flower is not a flower, but a stone that looks like a flower.


    Kyanite flower is also a kind of cultivation resource, because in the kyanite flower, there is an extremely pure qi.


    Moreover, the use of kyanite flower is very wide, and many professional teachers will use it.


    such as blacksmiths and alchemists, etc., they all need these kyanite flowers.


    "Brother, it is Kyanite Flower, we are so lucky."


    "Ok!"


    On the left side of Fang Hao, two women and a man appeared. Their cultivation bases were in the eighth level of the Moon Polar Realm, and Fang Hao felt the aura of the source of fire from them, that is, the aura of strange fire.


    In other words, they are alchemists among the top ten professional teachers.


    "Brother, someone!"


    Suddenly, a woman in a pale yellow dress stared at Fang Hao with sharp eyes.


    "Fang Hao!"


    "It was him?"


    "He is the young master of the Fang family who comprehended yesterday?"


    "Well, it''s him!"


    The two women and one man immediately became cautious. After all, this is a secret realm, and there is a great possibility of murder and treasure.


    But Fang Hao ignored them, and instead cast his gaze directly above the kyanite flower.


    ticking!


    He looked at the drops of water dripping into the kyanite flower, and he discovered a secret.


    "Hey, there are treasures!"


    Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and then took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    "Shocking style!"


    ßÝ!


    When he slashed with this sword, the sword aura gathered into a huge true qi sword, and it fell directly above the cave.


    Boom!

 Chapter 54： Too much supplement

    The limestone in the cave is constantly falling down.


    And the whole cave was shaken.


    At this moment, from above the cave, a blue crystal bead the size of a head fell.


    This azurite bead is the treasure he wants.


    He didn''t know why he could perceive that on this kyanite flower, there would be a head-sized azurite bead.


    ßÝ!


    He jumped and held the aquamarine bead in his hand.


    "The infurience in this blue crystal bead is so strong, it has been conceived for at least millions of years."


    When ¡¡¡¡ was held in his hand, he could feel the true energy in the aquamarine beads, which was rapidly gathering in his body.


    is really refreshing just by smelling it.


    Just when Fang Hao put the blue crystal bead into his storage space ring, the two women and one man walked towards him.


    "The bead you were just now, but the aquamarine bead?"


    The one who asked this was a woman wearing light blue clothes.


    "Can we take a look?" asked another woman in a blue dress.


    "No." Fang Hao refused directly.


    The blue-clothed woman snorted softly: "Does it need to be so stingy? Do you think we are like robbing you?"


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "You can''t say that, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, how do I know if you want to have an idea about my treasure."


    "Humph!" The blue-clothed woman snorted, and the opponent Hao cast a cold eye.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao ignored them and walked directly out of the cave.


    Although they don''t have the heart to kill and steal treasures, it doesn''t mean that when Fang Hao showed the blue crystal beads, they would not have such thoughts.


    But he is not afraid, it''s just unnecessary.


    He is not the kind of person who loves to show.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Wow!


    There was a heavy downpour in the sky. Originally, this sea mystery was hazy, but now it has become more hazy in the rain, and the breath has become weaker with the rain.


    As for the line of sight, even within twenty feet, no human shadow can be seen.


    But for him who has a perspective evil eye, this is nothing at all.


    He used perspective evil eyes to see the front incomparably clear.


    This perspective evil eye was originally an extremely powerful perspective ability, but let him use it to see the way.


    But he occasionally uses it to do things of a man''s nature.


    "It''s another cave house."


    Fang Hao saw that a cave mansion appeared 100 meters away in front of him.


    "Is the fight so fierce? I must be fighting for the treasure in the cave."


    Fang Hao didn''t even think about it, and leaped towards the cave mansion directly.


    in a huge dark red cave.


    Rumble!


    The turbulent riot sound constantly burst out from this cave.


    Looking around, more than a hundred warriors are engaged in a melee in this huge cave.


    "Shui Ling Ginseng is in his hand!"


    Seeing this, a large number of warriors killed a man in black.


    Inside the cave mansion, there was another scuffle.


    "Shuiling ginseng, that''s a good thing." Fang Hao knew that this shuiling ginseng grew in a water hole, and said that it would take tens of thousands of years to grow to the size of a finger.


    The water spirit ginseng held by the man in black is at least the size of an arm, which is probably grown for tens of thousands of years.


    And the water spirit ginseng can not only prolong life, but also stay youthful, not only has a great temptation for women, but also for men.


    The treasures that can prolong life, naturally make people salivate.


    And this water spirit ginseng, which has grown for tens of thousands of years, can at least make people live for thousands of years.


    "What I can''t get, you guys don''t want to get it!"


    When the black man was dying, he threw the water spirit ginseng in his hand towards the entrance of the cave.


    boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao directly reached out and took a water spirit ginseng.


    Dare to love the man in black, he deliberately threw it in front of Fang Hao.


    "Thanks a lot."


    He left a word, and immediately flew out from the entrance of the cave.


    And the warriors in the cave were stunned on the spot.


    "Chasing!"


    After they reacted, they immediately flew out towards the cave.


    But in the majestic heavy rain, they could not capture Fang Hao''s breath at all.


    And Fang Hao had already left hundreds of feet away.


    In fact, he is fully capable of fighting the warriors of this cave, because in this cave, there are only two warriors of the ninth peak of the Moon Realm, and the remaining warriors are all the ninth warriors of the Moon Realm. Below the peak, although there are also more than twenty martial artists with the ninth level of the Moon Extreme Realm, Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base is at the ninth level of the Moon Extreme Realm. It is completely possible to defeat one hundred, but this is not necessary, pure It''s a waste of time.


    Walking in the heavy rain, he also gnawed up the water spirit ginseng in his hand.


    "Not very delicious, there is a slight smell of earthy, but fortunately, there is a bit of sweetness in the fishy."


    He ate an arm-sized water spirit ginseng all at once.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than half an hour, the heavy rain stopped.


    Although the Canghai Secret Realm is not big, except for the water, it is the cave.


    His purpose is to find Panlong Cave.


    But he had searched for several caves, but he didn''t see where Panlong Cave was.


    Even if you are looking for cave houses one by one, seven days is completely enough.


    "My body is so hot."


    He felt a rush of heat from his stomach to his throat and went straight to his head.


    "It should be the water spirit ginseng that I ate before is too nourishing." Fang Hao didn''t expect the effect of this water spirit ginseng to be so strong.


    Or maybe it is that he is now young, and his masculine energy is very fierce, and the water spirit ginseng is a treasure of great tonic, which makes his yang energy even worse.


    "No way, I''ll find a place to lie down for a while."


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, his figure flashed and flew forward.


    In less than half of the incense, he entered a silent and dim cave.


    And he also immediately found a place to lie down.


    He didn''t worry at all, because some people entered the cave and he could immediately notice it.


    Going to this cave house is not only dark and remote, but also full of fishy smells around it, and no warrior will come here specially.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    He suddenly sat up again.


    Because at this time, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    Warm reminder: This check-in, only the last day is left, the host is requested to check-in immediately.


    "Ok?"


    He frowned, the last day?


    Before he knew it, he actually lay in this cave for several days.


    He suddenly felt that he had missed a lot of resources.


    But the last sentence of the system surprised him a lot.


    "This is Panlong Cave?"


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, try it, and perform the sign-in task.


    "Sign in!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the system rang again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at Panlong Cave."

 Chapter 55： Lucky Heart

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the eight-star sign-in reward: Canglong Avenue."


    He really didn''t expect that a remote cave house that was dark and smelly was actually Panlong Cave where he signed in.


    ßÝ!


    After he received the eight-star sign-in reward, a flash of light was injected from his heavenly spirit cover.


    Hu!


    In an instant, a dragon source force burst out of him.


    And his mind has become extremely chaotic at this moment.


    Snap it!


    From his chest, there was a tearing sound, and he even felt his whole body about to split apart.


    The pain is unbearable for him.


    He found that his skin showed a dark green light.


    The dragon blood in his body also boiled at this moment.


    The swelling and pain intersect, and he almost loses consciousness from his body.


    But his mind has become extremely clear-headed.


    This kind of feeling is like watching myself being cut by a thousand swords, but I can''t die.


    It is the first time he has experienced such unspeakable pain when he grows up.


    Gradually, his body shape has grown a lot, almost bursting with his clothes.


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, his hands were covered with a layer of dark green scales, which grew out of his skin.


    And his hands no longer look like humans, they look more like dragon claws.


    A pair of horns grew even more on his forehead.


    Fang Hao gritted his teeth and watched as his body was constantly undergoing tremendous changes.


    He knows how his body will change.


    That is about to transform into a dragon, and it is also a blue dragon.


    Before signing in Canglong Dadao, he already had the qualifications to be transformed into a Canglong Dadao.


    Now the Canglong Avenue is already available, and it will only change into a Canglong form in the next moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    The pain in his body has disappeared.


    But his body was shrouded in a dark green light.


    And he has completely lost the appearance of a human now, and he can''t find a human image.


    Roar!


    After coming out of Panlong Cave with a roar, he saw a dark green real dragon flying out toward the entrance of the cave and hovering upward in the void.


    At this moment, Fang Hao has completely transformed into a blue dragon, swimming in the void.


    On the cloud cover, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Not only that, but he also felt that he could freely shuttle through nine days, and the feeling of flying made him extremely happy.


    Before he turned into a blue dragon, he couldn''t understand how a real dragon felt like flying between heaven and earth.


    Now he finally realized it, as if it were a kite, without the slightest burden, let alone feeling any fatigue or effort.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, a dazzling glow flashed out on the west side of the Canghai Secret Realm.


    And that Xiaguang is drawn up from the ground.


    "Could it be that the strange treasure of natural materials appeared?"


    He knew that the moment when the heavenly material appeared, it would cause an anomaly in the heavens and the earth, and this gorgeous glow was an anomaly.


    ßÝ!


    In the form of a blue dragon, he flew towards the place of glow.


    Although it doesn''t look far away, it takes half a time to arrive when flying.


    And he has just turned the dragon, so the speed of flying will not be particularly fast.


    But the past half-zhuxiang time will not let him miss this strange treasure.


    Looking at the gorgeousness of the glow, one can imagine that the natural treasures of the world will reappear, and they are certainly not ordinary treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The place where the glow was released is exactly a cave.


    And around this cave mansion, thousands of warriors gathered.


    boom!


    This cave house unexpectedly burst out of magma.


    ßÝ!


    All the warriors in the cave are all flying towards the outside of the cave.


    They don''t want to be scorched by this magma.


    Snap it!


    After the magma erupted, a black flame appeared unexpectedly.


    Everyone knows that it is the extraordinary treasure of this world.


    àÛͨ!


    From the flames, the warriors actually heard the sound of heart beating.


    "The beat of the heart?"


    "what happened?"


    "The natural treasure is the heart?"


    All the warriors who appeared here were all coming from heaven and other treasures.


    "Fire source power, that''s a different fire!"


    These words came from the mouth of a woman in blue.


    And this blue-clothed woman was exactly what Fang Hao met in the first cave.


    "Seven-Rank Senior Alchemist Miss Su Ya!"


    The warriors turned their eyes to the woman in blue.


    I saw her again and said: "This time the reappearance of the heavenly materials in the world is the earth fire, and this earth fire can actually make a heartbeat, which means that it is the ninety-ninth place on the earth fire list. ."


    In this real martial arts world, different fires can be said to be countless, and the mainstream of different fires is divided into three major categories, of which there are three major categories: sky fire, earth fire and beast fire.


    There are only one hundred types of ground fires that can be ranked on the list.


    The earth fire that can appear on the earth fire list of the Canglan Empire is absolutely priceless.


    While the warriors who have seen the illustrated book of "Liuxin Earth Fire", they all know the form of this popular earth fire, like a beating burning heart.


    "If Ruo is really like what Miss Su Ya said, it seems that I have no chance to seize this extraordinary treasure."


    "That''s not it Your martial soul is Qingyunmu, and the most restrained fire is your martial soul."


    "It seems that only martial artists with fire attribute martial souls, or alchemists are qualified to seize the heart and fire of this heavenly material and strange treasure."


    "Huh, I don''t believe in this evil!"


    ßÝ!


    A man wearing a purple robe immediately flew towards the flames.


    But just when he was about to touch the flames, the whole person burned.


    "Do not!"


    At this time, the purple-robed man began to regret that he couldn''t help it, because he underestimated the fire source power of Liuxin''s fire.


    The ground fire that can be ranked on the ground fire list, the fire source power is enough to make all the warriors present to be extinguished by the burning ashes.


    "Isn''t this looking for a dead end?"


    "There are some things that cannot be forced."


    "That''s right, life sometimes must be there, but there is no time to force it. He died in two words: greedy."


    The vast majority of the warriors present are planning to abandon the seizure of this natural treasure.


    They wouldn''t be as stupid as the man just now and lost their lives in vain.


    Hu!


    Suddenly, on the top of a blue-robed man''s head, there was a hot aura. Looking around, the outline of a blue flaming tiger appeared.


    "Eight-Rank low-level Blue Fire Minghu Wuhun!"


    He possesses such a martial arts spirit, his own fire resistance ability is also extremely strong, will not be like the purple robe man before, as he was burned by the ashes of the fire source power of the fire in the heart of Liuxin.


    But whether he can get the fire of the heart, it depends on his good fortune.


    ßÝ!


    Just as he rushed in towards the fire, he saw a beam of fire coming from a distance.


    boom!


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 56： Ancient Great Flame Fire Dragon

    Looking around, a behemoth leaped out of the cave filled with magma.


    And its body is covered with a layer of fiery red lava.


    "No, that''s the big flames!"


    "Run!"


    For an instant, the warriors gathered around the surroundings, like a group of frightened birds, fled wildly around.


    à¾!


    But the warrior who rushed into the flames was inevitable, and was directly swallowed by the flames.


    You need to know that this big flame flood is an ancient monster, and even a seventh-order monster. It is even a warrior in the Hao Extreme Realm who is afraid of it.


    In this world, the Jiao is also the closest to the existence of a real dragon, and their form is also the same. To say the difference, in addition to power, it is a horn.


    The double horns of this big flame flood are until they grow, like two red-hot sticks.


    This great flame fire dragon came for the fire in the heart of the Lucky Heart. For it, it can swallow the flame of the heart of the Lucky Heart, which is equivalent to getting a good fortune that allows it to evolve into a real dragon.


    Boom!


    This big flame fire flooded into the flames immediately.


    The warriors in the distance all saw this scene.


    "The Great Flame Fire Jiao is capturing the fire in the heart of Lucky Heart!"


    "It should be said that it is capturing good fortune. If this great flame fire can obtain this fire from the heart, then it will be good for becoming a true dragon. After thousands of years, it will never be transformed into a great flame fire dragon. !"


    In addition to marveling, the martial artists were still amazed. They had already dispelled the idea of ??seizing the fire from the heart.


    Let¡¯s not say whether we can get the fire of the heart of the heart, just competing with a big flame fire for the fire of the heart of the heart, it will become its plate of Chinese food.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the sky in front of him heard the sound of a dragon chant.


    The sound of dragon chants resounded across the sky.


    Looking around, a dark green dragon hovered down.


    The warriors in the distance have their eyes widened.


    "That''s Canglong!"


    "Oh my God, that''s a real dragon!"


    "I grew up so old and only saw the blue dragon in the illustrated book. I didn''t expect to see the real body of the blue dragon with my own eyes today!"


    The warriors were extremely excited, and they were full of awe for the blue dragon.


    In this world, dragons are still a mysterious and powerful race, and the respect of the real dragons by the warriors is also very high.


    In this world, no historical book has ever recorded where the dragon clan is, but they know that there are nine dragon clan real dragons, and the blue dragon is the ancestor of the real dragon, because the existence of this dragon clan has a long history. It goes back to the time when mankind was not born.


    Because real dragons can travel around the world from the moment they are born, people also have a lot of faith in dragons.


    "Look, the blue dragon also rushed into the flames.


    The warriors saw that a blue dragon hovered down from the sky and immediately rushed into the flames.


    They also didn''t expect that the purpose of this blue dragon was actually to capture the fire of Liuxin.


    But they may never think that this blue dragon was turned into by Fang Hao.


    boom!


    Fang Hao, who transformed into the form of a blue dragon, fought against this big flame fire in the heat of the fire.


    That big flame fire scorpion faced Fang Hao, but it was not at all empty, and it attacked with a backhand.


    boom!


    The big flame fire flicked its tail and directly climbed onto Fang Hao''s body.


    And after he was climbed by this flame fire, his body also leaned back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    He could feel that the attack of this great flame flood was not inferior to any strong person in the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    If he hadn''t been transformed into a blue dragon, then he would have been caught by the tail of this fire flood to his life.


    But now, he is sure to deal with this blazing fire.


    "Why did you take my luck!"


    Suddenly, this big flame flood also roared.


    And Fang Hao can actually understand its voice.


    That was because he got the Canglong Avenue, so that he could fully understand the language of monsters.


    Before he got the Canglong Avenue, he already knew that the real dragon could listen to the sound of all things.


    Today he experienced it firsthand.


    "I''m sorry, because I also want to get the fire of Lucky Heart." Fang Hao said.


    It is impossible for him to cede the fire of Liuxin to this big flame, because the fire of Liuxin is also a rare treasure of nature, and for him it is the good fortune of martial art.


    "Don''t think you are a real dragon, I will be afraid of you." The Great Flame Fire Jiao roared again, and from its roar, it also spewed a hot fire source aura.


    It''s a fire scorpion, so it can breathe fire naturally.


    "I am not afraid of you either." Fang Hao said.


    Roar!


    This big flame fire screamed, and from its mouth, a flame spewed out.


    And this flame, under the influence of the surrounding fire, became extremely violent.


    Whisk!


    Fang Hao''s body, the condensed hurricane set off a fierce fire wave, thus blocking the bombardment of the flame.


    boom!


    In the flames, there were continuous ripples of fire, and it spread thousands of feet away.


    And everything within one hundred meters of radius was burned to the limit by this fire source power, it can be said that there is no grass. U U Reading


    In the waters below, it seemed to be boiled, and billowing bubbles continued to emerge.


    In the alternation of fire and fog, there was a fierce collision.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao fought this big flame fire for about three rounds, only to see the big flame fire panting.


    It did not expect that Fang Hao turned out to be more fierce as he fought, and his strength became stronger as he fought.


    That was because Fang Hao began to adapt to the body of the blue dragon, and his learning ability was extremely fast, as long as he saw the fighting method, he could instantly master it.


    This is why he gets more and more fierce as he fights, and he becomes stronger when he meets the strong.


    "You seize my good luck, I won''t let you go." The Great Flame Jiao roared.


    When Fang Hao heard this sentence, he thought that the fire flood was going to escape, but it actually swooped down.


    It was trying to use all its strength to kill Fang Hao.


    "Thunderfire roars!"


    Fang Hao, who became a Canglong, opened his mouth wide, and from his mouth, a fireball with lightning power was thrown out and rolled.


    Boom!


    The thunder fireball was like a huge meteorite, directly bombarding the body of the big flame fire.


    boom!


    A few miles away, you can hear the deafening popping sound.


    "Went out!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. He didn''t even think that the "Thunderfire Roar" he showed using the power of martial soul as a medium was so powerful that it could completely kill the Hao Extreme Realm powerhouse in a flash.


    "The heart of Lucky is on fire!"


    His gaze shifted to a long heart-like fire ground.

 Chapter 57： Get Lucky Heart Ground Fire

    pounce


    Suddenly, a majestic ripple of fire burst out from the fire in the heart of Liuxin.


    Plop, plop, plop...


    The heartbeat sound of the fire in the heart of the heart of the heart beating faster, and whenever its beating frequency is faster, the fire ripples it releases are stronger.


    It seems to make people feel that there is life in the heart of the fire.


    But everything in the world has a soul, and the soul is the source of life.


    In a sense, the fire in the heart of Liuxin also has life.


    But this fire in the heart not only makes people feel that there is life, but also has a sense of life, can feel the crisis, and release the signal of self-protection.


    à¾!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s mouth grew wide, and he swallowed Lucky Heart Fire.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he swallowed the fire of Liuxin directly.


    ßÝ!


    After swallowing the fire in the heart of Liuxin, he hovered up into the sky and rushed into the clouds.


    The warriors in the distance looked at each other.


    They were already shocked when they saw a blue dragon fighting fiercely with the big flame flood and extinguishing the big flame flood.


    In the end, he even swallowed the fire of Liuxin.


    The shock of this scene will definitely make these warriors remember for a lifetime.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    The next day, the warriors who entered the sea secret realm have left one after another.


    If you don''t leave again, don''t even think about leaving within that thousand years.


    Not only that, but also encounter various dangers.


    The Canghai Secret Realm contains many powerful monsters and creatures.


    For the martial artist of the Moon Realm cultivation base, alone, it is impossible to stay in the Canghai Secret Realm for more than ten and a half months.


    It can be said that if they don''t leave the sea secret realm, there is only one dead end.


    Fang Hao, who changed back to a human appearance, also walked out of the sea secret realm.


    Although the time to enter the sea mystery is only a short period of seven days, he has gained a lot.


    Those warriors who entered the sea secret realm, after coming out, began to talk about what they encountered yesterday.


    And what I met yesterday was the reappearance of the heavenly material, and the appearance of an ancient great flame flood, but the ancient great flame flood was destroyed by a blue dragon.


    It was the Canglong hidden in the secret realm of the sea that made them talk a lot.


    But they would never think that the blue dragon was actually transformed by Fang Hao.


    in a mansion.


    The people of the tribes are also discussing things about Canglong.


    They all know that Canglong is the ancestor of true dragons, and can fly into the sky and escape.


    A moment ago, it may be in the sea secret realm, but the next moment, it may be thousands of miles away.


    But for them, seeing the real body of the blue dragon is an extremely shocking thing.


    Especially seeing the scene of a battle between the Canglong and the Great Flame Flood, made them feel awe of the Canglong.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Juminpo!"


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: Samsung reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three hours, please check in within the valid time.


    "Samsung rewards, I..."


    Fang Hao didn''t know what to say for a while, it was actually a Samsung reward.


    For him now, the six-star reward can only barely be appreciated.


    People always want to go to higher places. His current cultivation base has reached the ninth peak of the Moon Polar Realm.


    Even if you sign in to this three-star reward, it is of no use.


    "Old ancestors."


    A middle-aged man came to the courtyard where Fang Hao was.


    This person is Fang Youya.


    Fang Hao asked, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Fang Youya nodded and said, "We should leave for the family."


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Old ancestor, do you have anything that needs to be cleaned up? I ordered the clansmen to clean up for you, and then set off after an hour." Fang Youya said.


    Fang Hao said, "I have nothing to clean up."


    His words turned around and said: "By the way, where is Juminpo?"


    The place he asked was naturally his sign-in location.


    Fang Youya said, "Juminpo is just southwest of Cangdao Island. There is a very cruel tribe there, and outsiders are not welcome. If you trespass, you will definitely confront them."


    "Does this tribe have any treasures?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya thought about it for a moment, and then said: "Yes, there is, that is, the chief of this tribe has a dragon tooth knife, and many warriors want to **** it, but the cost is too great, so it won''t stop. "


    "Could it be... the ancestor wanted to get the Dragon Tooth Sword?" Fang Youya asked.


    Fang Hao pondered for a while, and he understood.


    This sign-in task is to guide him to get the Dragon Tooth Knife.


    Although the dragon tooth knife is a good treasure, it is not necessary.


    "No, get ready to set off." Fang Hao said.


    He intends to give up this sign-in task.


    Unless this sign-in task is an eight-star reward, he will consider going to Juminpo.


    After all, in his view, this "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" is just a system that assists him in his growth, and he can choose to complete it or not.


    How can the system stand him?


    If he is satisfied with the sign-in task reward, he will definitely complete the sign-in. If not, then forget it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Three hours later.


    The people of the Fang family are already on their way back towards the family territory.


    Ding!


    "Juminpo sign-in mission failed!"


    Ding!


    "The new sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: Qingyun Peak!"


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: eight-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to 17 days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    After this new sign-in task appeared, Fang Hao''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    After all, this is the sign-in task he wants, because the coefficient of sign-in reward has reached eight stars.


    He can completely give up the sign-in task under the seven stars.


    There is no need to go to the four or five-star sign-in reward and be dispatched.


    Even if the sign-in time is one year or five years, he will not complete it.


    Because the sign-in didn''t have the benefit of his satisfaction, he didn''t bother to complete the sign-in reward.


    If this time the Qingyunfeng sign-in reward was only a six-star reward, he would not consider it now, and would just give up.


    Treasures are inexhaustible. Treasures that can make him coveted will definitely be considered. It is just the sign-in task rewarded by three stars, just to capture the Dragon Tooth Knife. He will not waste extra time and energy, because there is really no necessary.


    "Does the ancestor have any thoughts?" Fang Youya asked curiously when he saw that Fang Hao hadn''t spoken all the way.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "There is nothing in my mind. I just want to ask, where is Qingyun Peak?"


    "Qingyun Peak is the first peak of our Canglan Empire." Fang Youya said truthfully.


    Fang Hao asked again: "Is there anything special about Qingyun Peak?"

 Chapter 58： Sister makes you presumptuous

    "There is nothing special. It''s just that it is the place where the Dao discusses martial arts. Every 100 years, the major forces will receive invitations to go to Qingyun Peak to conduct the Dadao martial arts. I also participated in it 500 years ago. Once, I just lost." Fang Youya said.


    "It turns out that it''s such a thing." Fang Hao understood.


    saw Fang Youya again and said: "You are so outstanding, you must be invited by Qingyunfeng."


    He is based on Fang Hao''s enlightenment of the second elders in Qingchuan, and guesses that Fang Hao will be invited by Qingyunfeng to participate in the Dao Wushu.


    "Will there be any benefit in discussing martial arts in a great way?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course it is good. Qingyun Peak is not only the first peak of the Canglan Empire, but also the unique heaven and earth in the mountain peaks. If you become the champion of Dadao Wushu, you will be in this century. You have become the master of Qingyun Peak. At that time, you can completely decide who can enter the Qingyun Peak to practice." Fang Youya said.


    "In that case, Qingyun Peak is far better than True Crystal Mine." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Youya nodded and said: "Of course, but Qingyunfeng''s heaven and earth true energy can only satisfy the martial artists under the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm, and even if I enter Qingyunfeng cultivation, I won''t be improved. But Qingyunfeng can accommodate thousands of people in cultivation every day, and it is a huge place of cultivation resources."


    According to Fang Youya''s statement, now Fang Hao can go to Qingyun Peak to practice.


    But now that Qingyunfeng can live, I don¡¯t know who the flowers will fall.


    If the flower is in the Fang family, then he will definitely be able to cultivate in Qingyunfeng unscrupulously.


    If warriors from other forces have gained control of Qingyun Peak for a hundred years, then it will certainly not allow the Fang family and him to enter the cultivation.


    Even if you can enter the cultivation, you still have to give Qingyunfeng the benefits.


    Fang Youya said again: "In the past, the top ten imperial clans won the championship in Dao and martial arts. After all, the top ten imperial clans were mainly based on Dao. Their kendo, boxing, etc. are far above ours."


    Fang Hao also knew that the top ten imperial clans were named emperors by avenues, and their avenue strength must be very strong.


    But he might not be able to get this training ground.


    This Qingyunfeng can live, he must fight for it, it is a unique treasure of cultivation.


    "Have you ever been to Qingyun Peak to practice?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya nodded and said: "Well, I have been there. The King of Fighters Li Lie won the control of Qingyunfeng for a hundred years. He invited me to practice in Qingyunfeng. It is also because of this. I was only able to conquer Hao within a year. A breakthrough from the first level of the extreme realm to the second level of the Haoji realm."


    Fang Hao had heard him say that King of Fighters Li Lie was one of his best friends, so it is not surprising that Li Lie would invite him to practice in Qingyun Peak.


    "If you can get the control of Qingyun Mountain, then our Fang family''s power will surely become the head of the top ten families within a hundred years." Fang Youya smiled.


    He knows that Fang Hao''s strength is very strong. After all, that is his ancestor, but he knows the current Fang Hao better, but his cultivation is only at the ninth peak of the Moon Polar Realm.


    If you want to seize control of Qingyun Peak, you have to become the champion of Dao Lunwu.


    Therefore, he thinks that for Fang Hao now, it is simply hard to reach the sky.


    Actually, he now has a great opportunity.


    After half a month, that is a sure thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ten days have passed.


    Fang family territory, Jiutang Bieyuan.


    "The second level of the Hao Ji Realm!"


    The cultivation resources he obtained in the sea secret realm, including the million-year-old azurite bead, were all consumed.


    This breakthrough speed is unprecedented in the Canglan Empire, and there is no one to come.


    In these ten days, he really received the invitation letter from Qingyunfeng.


    Not only did he receive it, the family and seven warriors also received the invitation letter from Qingyunfeng.


    Dadao discusses martial arts, it is about the martial arts power of each Dadao.


    In the Fang family, there are also clansmen who have many outstanding avenues such as boxing, kendo, sword, and palm.


    Almost all the people who can receive the invitation letter from Qingyunfeng are all martial artists of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    is also an exception.


    Fang Hao ten days ago, his cultivation base was only the ninth level of the Moon Polar Realm, but he also received an invitation letter from Qingyunfeng.


    As long as the martial arts are outstanding enough, even if the cultivation level is not high, you can still receive the invitation letter from Qingyunfeng.


    "Within three miles."


    Fang Hao searched with his soul consciousness and found that he felt Fang Yingli''s breath less than three miles away.


    For her in the martial arts realm, she can hear the voice within ten miles.


    So Fang Hao called, and she immediately appeared.


    Of course, she has a jade pendant with space on her body that can appear on Fang Hao in an instant.


    "Sister Yingli!"


    Fang Hao called.


    For a moment, a white light flashed out, followed by bursts of delicate fragrance.


    A woman in white clothes who was all over the country and the city immediately appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang Hao have any doubts?" Fang Yingli asked in a gentle tone.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Well, you are getting closer and closer to me now Fang Yingli said: "Because the top powerhouse of the Canglan Empire can be three miles away from me, Cause death threats to you. "


    "It turned out to be like this, I understand." Fang Hao nodded.


    All these secret protections are within the scope of her precise calculations.


    Fang Yingli said again: "Your soul consciousness is more than a hundred times stronger than before."


    Fang Hao asked: "I can feel your presence all the time. Is it the breath you deliberately released?"


    Fang Yingli said: "Yes, you have my soul on your body, so you can feel my existence, and as your cultivation level improves, the breath of the soul becomes clearer and clearer."


    "I understand." Fang Hao nodded.


    In his memory, there is indeed such a thing. At the beginning, his father injected Fang Yingli''s soul into him.


    And the soul is part of the soul.


    After all, the soul has three souls and seven souls.


    Fang Hao changed the subject and said: "Sister Yingli, how do I cultivate my perspective ability?"


    Fang Yingli calmly nodded and said: "Perspective is a kind of incomprehensible ability. Like special physique and ability, it needs to be strengthened through acquired cultivation, just like my heavenly ears and magical powers. A year ago, I could only hear all sounds within one mile, and now I can hear any movement ten miles away."


    She continued: "Coming from the heart, everything must be meditation, in order to cultivate, you just see for the sake of seeing, surely not, I think the ability of perspective should be to see the essence through the appearance."


    Fang Hao understood a lot.


    saw Fang Yingli again and said, "If you really cultivate the perspective ability, I can make you presumptuous once."

 Chapter 59： Second perspective ability

    After he heard Fang Yingli''s words, he also admitted that he had become lustful.


    not only has sex, he also has sex.


    But he had seen it secretly before, of course, this time it was his purpose of practicing seeing through evil eyes.


    If you can withstand the appearance of Fang Yingli''s incomparable temptation, you can definitely see her essence, that is, the second ability to see through the evil eye, and see her internal organs.


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao replied, and then used a see-through evil eye on her.


    His eyes passed through the concealer.


    At the moment he hesitated, he immediately concentrated on it.


    "I see the heart!"


    Fang Hao''s expression condensed, he actually saw Fang Yingli''s heart.


    Although he was very confused, he actually saw it.


    Fang Yingli also said with a cheerful smile: "Well, you did it."


    Although she was surprised, she didn''t find it incredible.


    Because in her impression, Fang Hao''s growth potential is very strong.


    met her again and said: "Perspective ability, it should be more than that, you can also cultivate more powerful perspective ability."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded. Of course he knew that seeing through evil eyes was not just as simple as being able to see the internal organs in the human body.


    He remembered the last time he saw through the evil eye, able to peep into the heavens.


    Although he doesn''t know what heaven is, it sounds really awesome.


    But practicing to see through evil eyes is definitely not a matter of overnight.


    But if he cultivates carefully, he will definitely be able to cultivate the evil eye to the point where he can see the way of heaven.


    After all, his martial arts attainments have no upper limit.


    "Someone is coming, if you have any doubts next time, please call me at any time."


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli turned into a white with red light, and then disappeared before his eyes.


    After a while.


    The four warriors came to Fang Hao¡¯s Jiutang Bieyuan together.


    These four are the three elders Fang Dong and Fang Youya.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Fang Dong and others greeted Fang Hao.


    But when Fang Tong raised his head to look at Fang Hao, he was surprised to see their expressions, as if they had been frightened.


    In fact, they discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation base had already entered the Hao Ji realm''s cultivation base. Not only that, they also became the martial artist of the Hao Ji realm''s second cultivation base.


    "The ancestors are mighty!"


    "As expected of the ancestors, in just one month, I have already stepped into the Hao Ji realm to cultivate. It is faster than our previous ten years, no, a hundred years of cultivation."


    "Of course, he is our ancestor, how can we compare with the ancestor."


    Fang Youya and the other three elders were even more amazed.


    Fang Hao asked, "Are you here to tell me about Qingyunfeng Dadao''s martial arts?"


    Fangtong nodded and said, "Yes, I don''t know if the ancestor is ready."


    Fang Hao said, "I have nothing to prepare. I have mastered the family''s four unique skills."


    Fang Tong was surprised again when he said this.


    He knows that it took him 800 years to master his family''s unique knowledge.


    Of course, he also thinks he can''t compare with Fang Hao.


    "In this case, when will the ancestors leave for Qingyun Peak." Fang Tong asked.


    "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just now." Fang Hao said.


    "Well, I immediately summon the clansmen who participated in the Dadao Wushu, and go to Qingyun Peak with the ancestors" Fang Tong nodded.


    He added: "Because I can only bring three guards along with me, and therefore, the discussion of martial arts on the second road is very important to our family, and the ancestors are involved in it, I must go with the ancestors in order to be considerate."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    He knows that Fang Dong is a member of the clan that is not easy to handle. He does all the domestic and foreign affairs. If Fang Youya had not shared a lot for him, then he would be busy enough.


    But Fang Tong is too busy now, and he doesn''t even have time to practice in his spare time.


    But he has already given up on the journey again, because he has lived for thousands of years. If there is no big opportunity, it is difficult to improve.


    And he is dedicated to fighting for the whole Fang family.


    Fang Hao also knew that the patriarch of a big family was not that good.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao and others have already set off to Qingyun Peak.


    Fang Youya stayed in the family, taking care of the housework instead of Fang Tong.


    "I''ve always been curious, why doesn''t the Canglan Empire have a teleportation formation?" Fang Hao asked.


    In his memory, the major cities of Zhenwu Continent are scattered all over the teleportation array.


    The teleportation formation is a kind of formation that can teleport the warrior to the destination.


    The teleportation array is connected to the teleportation array to form a transportation network.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary, the teleportation array is spread across tens of thousands of countries, large and small.


    Fang Tong said, "It was there, but it was destroyed by a great battle more than 10,000 years ago."


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tong said in detail: "18,000 years ago, the Canglan Empire was still an empire controlled by the imperial power ~ www.novelhall.com~ but then other forces rose up and were dissatisfied with the imperial power control, so an event happened. The war directly overthrew the imperial powers of this empire. Today''s imperial powers, as you can see, have only a mere illusion. The ones who really control the Canglan Empire are the ten big families, ten sects, ten imperial clans, and ten imperial clans. Great professional division force."


    "I didn''t expect the Canglan Empire to have such a history." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Fang Tong even sighed: "There is no eternal or ever-lasting power in this world. The same is true for our family. If there is no competition for the right to mine the real quarry, it is very likely that there will be one or two. Decline after a thousand years, and other family forces will do the same."


    Fang Hao just nodded. He didn''t speak, but he agreed with Fang Tong''s words.


    You need to know that Fang Dong is also a person who has lived for thousands of years. He has a lot of experience, and naturally it is not like Fang Hao, a high school student who has traveled.


    "Because of the clan precept, the clan members are not allowed to marry outside, and the clan members also have some divisions, which has caused the clan members to decrease by 70% over the past ten thousand years." Fang Tong said.


    Fang Hao said: "Since you can''t marry outside, let people be married, otherwise the problem of the tribe will be solved."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Tong smiled and said, "If you are not of my race, your heart must be different!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t refute this sentence.


    In fact, there are still more than 80,000 people in the family, and the opportunity to choose is still great, but Fang Tong¡¯s differentiation is of course in terms of cultivation.


    Men want to find a young and beautiful partner with good martial arts aptitude, while women want to find a handsome, handsome partner with good martial arts aptitude.


    In fact, this problem is easy to solve.

 Chapter 60： Sign in to Emperor Chi Dao Inheritance

    either changes the clan training or vigorously supports future generations.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a group of warriors flew past Fang Hao''s left side.


    These martial artists saw Fang Hao and others, but they didn''t stop flying.


    "It is a warrior of the sword king!" said one of the warriors.


    "The relationship between our family and the Sword Sovereign forces is not very good either."


    "The seventh son of the Sword Sovereign died in the hands of the third elder. Although the seventh son of the Sword Sovereign was the first assassin of the third elder, the third elder did kill him. This Liangzi was completely knotted. ."


    From their words, it is enough to hear that the sword king''s power is much stronger than the Fang family''s power.


    Although Fang Youya had a great feast with the Sword Sovereign forces, the Sword Sovereign forces did not dare to attack him, after all, Fang Youya also had a close friendship with the Sword Emperor.


    The power of the King of Fighters is not inferior to the power of the King of Swords.


    If the Fang family forces join forces with the King of Fighters, then the King of Sword forces will not only take up the slightest benefit, but will suffer a big loss instead.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao''s and others flew all the way, and it took three full days to reach the location of Qingyun Peak.


    At the foot of Qingyun Peak, thousands of warriors appeared.


    And Fang Hao and others have entered Qingyun Peak.


    Halfway up the mountainside of Qingyun Peak, there are many houses and buildings.


    Fang''s family is also the top ten families, so the arrangement of the residence is definitely not bad.


    Inside a house.


    Fang Tong ordered the other members of the tribe, and then he and two of the elders left here.


    Although he is the leader of a clan, some people of high morals still have to visit him in person.


    Inside a house, Fang Hao shrugged, and then began to sign in.


    He has all come to Qingyun Peak, and of course he wants to complete the sign-in task.


    "Sign in!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice fell, the voice of the system immediately came out of his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at Qingyunfeng."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: the emperor''s great path inheritance!"


    What is the inheritance of the emperor''s great Taoism?


    That is all the avenues of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base!


    Just like the King of Swords and the King of Fighters among the top ten imperial families, they only practiced kendo and boxing to the extreme of the emperor, thus conquering the emperor.


    But he signed all the emperor great Taoism inheritance all at once.


    Although his martial arts talent is unparalleled, it takes a lot of time to cultivate all the great Dao to the emperor''s pole.


    With this emperor''s great way, he must win the championship in Qingyunfeng''s Dao Lunwu, and thus take charge of the entire Qingyunfeng.


    The Dadao Wushu held in Qingyun Peak only started in three days.


    But there are also many warriors who have arrived half a month earlier.


    Because of the unique heaven and earth true energy here, the effect of practicing here is very significant.


    As far as he knows, Dadao discusses martial arts, not a contest, but a challenge with martial arts.


    If it is a martial arts contest, those martial artists whose cultivation is under the second level of the Hao Ji realm will not have any chance at all.


    You must know that most of the martial artists participating in this Dao Wushu discussion are from the third level to the fifth level of the Haoji realm.


    But I have to admit that martial arts and cultivation are inseparable.


    boom!


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Fang Hao immediately opened the door, and then five warriors came into his eyes.


    Except for the two members of the family, Fang Hao had met the other three warriors.


    They are the twin sisters whom I met on the island of Cang, and the original host Nuo of Yizhonglou.


    "Little friend Fang Hao, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has already reached the second level of the Hao Ji Realm. It really made the old man amazed." Nuo sighed with emotion.


    "Senior''s words made me flattered. In fact, I also got a big opportunity in the sea secret realm to break through to the second level of the Hao Ji realm." Fang Hao''s words are true.


    And Nuo didn''t doubt it either. He knew that Fang Hao was able to comprehend the unparalleled skills of the two elders in Qingchuan, and his martial arts talent must be very powerful.


    Not only did he think so, the warriors of the entire Canglan Empire knew that Fang Hao of the Fang family was a martial arts genius who was rare in thousands of years. It was just as simple as the family''s martial arts genius.


    "Please in the old man." Fang Hao spread his hands and let Nuo enter the facade of his house


    He came here not only to take a look at Fang Hao, but there must be something to say.


    "Bring me a pot of tea." Fang Hao said to a clansman beside him.


    "Yes."


    This clan member didn''t dare to neglect, not only because of Fang Hao''s order, but also because of the guests he received, he was a big figure in the Canglan Empire.


    You must know that Nuo''s status in the Canglan Empire is much higher than Fang Dong, a member of the Fang family.


    "How are the older generations doing now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Nuo nodded and said: "Everything is fine."


    Although it was a polite remark, Nuo could tell from his words and deeds that Fang Hao was a person of good character.


    Ernuo''s attitude towards him and expectations are very high.


    To put it plainly, he is optimistic about Fang Hao''s martial arts.


    "Are they?" Fang Hao set his eyes on the twin sisters.


    Although they don''t have the looks of a country and a city, they also look like Xiaojiabiyu.


    And their cultivation base, with a glance at the current Fang Hao, UU reading is the second re-cultivation base in the Hao Ji realm.


    Nuo said: "Their two sisters are personal disciples accepted by the old man and the granddaughter of an old friend of mine."


    After that, Nuo let the two sisters say hello to Fang Hao.


    "My name is Li Mengran, I have met the young master of the Fang family!"


    "My name is Li Menglu, I have met the young master of the Fang family!"


    If they can be accepted as direct disciples, it means to pass Yizhonglou to them.


    This is definitely not just because the twin sisters are the granddaughter of his old friend, but the twin sisters are extremely accomplished in martial arts.


    "They also participate in this Dao Wu discussion, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    These twin sisters are qualified to participate in the Dao Wushu, and they are very likely to participate in the Dao Wushu.


    Nuo nodded and said: "The young master of the Fang family is extremely clever."


    Fang Hao realized only then, and Nuo came to see his purpose.


    See Nuo and said: "If three people live, there must be my teacher, and the two disciples of the old man are about the same age as you."


    What he meant was to let his two disciples discuss martial arts with Fang Hao.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    You must know that these twin sisters who look exactly the same, but the future heir of Yizhonglou, have a good relationship with them, and the help to the family is not small.


    In name, Fang Hao can be regarded as the ancestor of the Fang family, and the members of the Fang family respect him extremely, and they also work hard to provide Fang Hao with training resources.


    Whether it is out of affection or kindness, Fang Hao thinks about the future of the Fang family.


    "In the past two days, let them live here temporarily so that you can discuss martial arts."

 Chapter 61： Gem

    Hearing the words, Fang Hao responded, "Okay."


    This Yizhonglou host, Nuo, still has to give him the face.


    In the future, he will also get a lot of benefits from Yizhonglou.


    What is the so-called courtesy exchange.


    After a while.


    Nuo left here.


    And his two direct disciples stayed here to discuss martial arts with Fang Hao.


    The two twin sisters said in unison: "I have troubled the Fang Family Young Master these two days."


    "each other." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Of course what he said was also kind.


    Although the martial arts accomplishments of these twin sisters are among the best in the Canglan Empire, it is nothing compared to Fang Hao, who has just obtained the inheritance of the Emperor''s Great Dao.


    In his cultivation in the Hao Ji realm, he no longer needs to perceive Dao, after all, this emperor great Dao is an almighty Dao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two days later.


    Fang Hao actually discussed martial arts with the twin sisters for two days.


    The so-called discussion of martial arts is the same as discussing and learning, where you can¡¯t, where you¡¯re confused, or your own ideas, will be said.


    The two sisters originally discussed martial arts with Fang Hao, but they turned into Fang Hao alone teaching them martial arts.


    The main thing is that Fang Hao''s speech is so wonderful that they are completely addicted to it.


    If it wasn''t the time for Dadao to discuss martial arts, they would definitely be willing to keep listening.


    But if there is a chance in the future, they will definitely come to listen to Fang Hao''s explanation of martial arts.


    The ¡¡¡¡ people also knew that Fang Hao was discussing martial arts with the twin sisters, so they didn''t bother in these two days.


    In the eyes of these people, the twin sisters are the direct disciples of Nuo, and their martial arts attainments are extremely high, and Fang Hao must have helped a lot.


    In fact, the two sisters are only listening to Fang Hao''s explanation of martial arts, not discussing martial arts with Fang Hao.


    at this time.


    Half an hour after the twin sisters Li Menglu and Li Mengran left, Fang Dong came to Fang Hao''s house.


    Seeing him asking Fang Hao: "They have a deep understanding of martial arts, right?"


    Fang Hao replied: "Well, it''s quite amazing. Many of the mysteries of martial arts can be understood at one point."


    Fangtong said: "They are both direct disciples of the original master of Nuo, and presumably the original master of Nuo also inherited the Dao from them."


    Fangtong''s words turned around and said: "Then the ancestors have benefited a lot in these two days, right?"


    In his opinion, Fang Hao and the twin sisters discussed martial arts for two days. He must have a much higher view on martial arts than before.


    Actually, Fang Hao doesn''t need to know Huangji martial arts anymore, because he knows everything.


    "Is that so." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Fangtong said: "That''s good, I won''t bother the ancestors to rest."


    After that, Fang Tong bowed to Fang Hao, and then slowly exited the room.


    "Okay." Fang Hao responded, and he also planned to take a break.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is not sleepy, he used to develop the habit of sleeping every day.


    After all, habits are difficult to change, and it has only been about half a year for his soul to penetrate this world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    The next day, early morning.


    The day has just broken, but the morning light has already appeared at Qingyun Peak.


    A ray of morning light shone into the room through the window.


    Hu!


    He stretched his waist, and after washing, he walked out of the room.


    Today is the day when Dadao discusses martial arts.


    He will definitely not miss it.


    "Old ancestors, early!"


    When all the clansmen saw Fang Hao walking out of the house, they immediately came over to ask for peace.


    "Morning, let''s go to the summit." Fang Hao said.


    The warriors of other first-class forces have also successively reached the summit.


    And the Dao Lunwu started an hour later, and it¡¯s not too early to go up to the summit.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Fang Hao took the lead and flew up towards the top of the peak.


    This Qingyun Peak towers high into the clouds, and the foot of the mountain is not visible from the top. One can imagine how high this Qingyun Peak is.


    He estimated that it was at least five thousand zhang.


    At this height of several thousand feet, you can fly to the top of the peak without using a cup of tea.


    ßÝ!


    He flew up to the top of the peak with wings transformed from his own true energy. If he was flying with the power of his black-winged skyfire, it is estimated that within dozens of breaths, he could easily reach the top of the peak. Up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    on the top of the peak.


    More than 300 warriors have gathered here.


    The warriors who can come to the top of this peak are almost all the warriors of the Hao Ji realm cultivation base.


    is not only that, but also a leader among the first-class forces.


    Because the number of warriors who received the invitation letter from Qingyunfeng Avenue to discuss martial arts, there are three hundred and fifty warriors, among which there are about three hundred warriors of the first-class forces.


    And dozens of other people are also of the outstanding generation, such as Li Menglu and Li Mengran, their twin sisters.


    They are not the warriors of the first-class forces, they are the warriors of Yizhonglou.


    Although Yizhonglou is not a first-class power, Yizhonglou is an existence that even the first-class power does not dare to provoke.


    The main reason is that the network of the original host is too wide. As long as he has a word, many warriors in the Canglan Empire will come and help each other.


    No matter which power it is, it is certainly not so inferior to the Canglan Empire.


    Similarly, the Fang family is also a first-class family power. No first-class power dares to head-on head-to-head battle with the Fang family power, and no one can take advantage of the status quo that will be broken.


    At the top of ¡¡¡¡ Qingyun Peak, a huge square appeared and around the square, there are also many training platforms, as well as lofts and towers.


    And on the top of this peak, fifteen warriors appeared.


    "The eighth level of the Hao Ji Realm!"


    The cultivation bases of these fifteen warriors are all in the eighth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    And these dozen or so warriors are all the patriarchs, suzerains, kings of fighters, etc. of the first-class forces of the Canglan Empire.


    Fangtong¡¯s cultivation base is also the eighth level in the Hao Ji realm.


    In the entire Canglan Empire, there are actually warriors of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Hao Ji realm, but they are less than five fingers, and they are all hidden from the world, and they are no longer interested in the power struggle of the Canglan Empire.


    Because in the Canglan Empire, all the training resources could not satisfy a martial artist of the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm, breaking through to the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    Therefore, the rulership of the Canglan Empire was separated, and it was a waste of time.


    Fang Hao knew that the martial artist above the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm did not have enough resources to break through to the sixth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    The training resources they need are calculated in the hundreds of billions.


    You must know that the Fang family, as one of the top ten families, has earned 100 million real crystals in ten years.


    However, the current Fang family has already obtained the True Crystal Mine. Naturally, the cultivation resources will be ten times more, but it will not be able to satisfy the training resources required by the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm martial artist within one or two years.


    That is to say, the strong people of the Hao Ji realm in the Canglan Empire all used time, opportunity, good luck and other factors to break through.


    The martial artists of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Hao Ji realm here, each have lived for thousands of years.


    Not right, Qingyun Peak, the resource treasure, is a coveted gem for the warriors under the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm.

 Chapter 62： Spiritualism

    They all hope that the warriors of their own power can win the first place in the Dao Lunwu. If this happens, they can strengthen their power and have a rich income.


    After all, Dadao Lunwu won the championship, it is to become Qingyunfeng''s century-old winner.


    If other people want to enter this Qingyunfeng cultivation, they have to get the approval of the Qingyunfeng winner.


    If the Fang family gets the 100-year sovereignty of Qingyun Peak, then the people of the Fang family will definitely benefit a lot. Not only that, but also a large account.


    This Qingyun Peak is not a tourist attraction, but a treasure place for cultivation.


    But everyone is well aware that almost all the warriors of the top ten imperial families can compete for the first place in Dao Lunwu.


    They have a deep understanding of Dadao.


    After all, the top ten imperial clans all took the title of the avenue as the emperor. One can imagine how strong their avenue strength is.


    But other forces still have a chance to compete for the first place.


    It¡¯s just that the chance to compete for the first place is much smaller than that of the top ten royal families.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    Dadao on Wu is about to begin.


    There are three ways to discuss martial arts.


    The first argument on martial arts, of course, is the spiritual argument on martial arts.


    The so-called martial arts practice requires hardship first.


    And spirit is the main manifestation of martial arts.


    So the first spiritual argument on martial arts is the endurance of martial arts.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, a beam of light rose slowly in the center of the square.


    rustle!


    The beam of light, like a meteor shower, was woven into a sky and earth net in the air, covering a radius of hundreds of feet.


    That is the formation!


    and it''s still a magic array!


    At this moment, an elderly old man walked to the very center of the square, and then said to the martial artists: "Spiritual martial arts, now start!"


    He didn''t say what the rules of spiritual martial arts were, but the martial artists who participated in the Dao Martial Arts knew about it before they came to Qingyun Peak.


    While Fang Hao was on the way, he also heard Fang Dong say.


    In fact, the rules for spiritual martial arts are very simple, that is, if you stay in this formation for more than three hours, then you will be deemed to have passed the spiritual martial arts.


    But this is not a general formation, but a formation that can disturb the mind, and will cause various hallucinations and changes in temperament, which makes people feel painful.


    Every time of breath in this formation, it seems to live like a year.


    At this moment.


    The three hundred and fifty martial artists who participated in the Dao Wushu entered into the illusion.


    Similarly, Fang Hao was also in the illusion.


    The moment he entered this illusion, there seemed to be an invisible force eroding his soul.


    "What a powerful mental shock!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the surroundings, and he found that many warriors had hallucinations immediately, and even went crazy in this formation.


    If it were so easy for Dadao to discuss martial arts, it would not select the best from the Canglan Empire to participate.


    It is precisely because it is too difficult to discuss martial arts in Dao Dao. It is possible to become the number one in martial arts. This kind of martial arts strength is recognized by all major forces.


    The vast majority of the warriors entered this phantom array, and within less than a hundred breaths, they were already fidgeting, and the whole person was dizzy, swaying, and not knowing why.


    But Fang Hao sat cross-legged very calmly.


    He is a martial artist who has obtained the inheritance of the emperor''s great Taoism. How could he be afraid of the assessment of the spirit of martial arts.


    Even if all the warriors of the Canglan Empire fell in the spirit of martial arts, then he would not fall in this illusion.


    After sitting around for a while, Fang Hao has completely adapted to this.


    But I still have to wait three hours here before I can complete the spiritual martial arts.


    He lay down directly from a cross-sit position.


    He is going to sleep here for a while, anyway, he is waiting, he might as well lie down comfortably.


    "Ok?"


    An elder of the Fang family actually lay down after seeing Fang Hao sitting cross-legged for half a time.


    Fang Tong also shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    In the phantom formation, more than half of the warriors lie down, but they lie down because they can''t stand the phantom formation, not like Fang Hao, they lie down for a comfortable posture.


    "The young master of Fang''s family will not work anymore."


    "It''s already pretty good, it can support half of the incense''s time."


    "indeed."


    Hundreds of warriors of these big forces were also heard by Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao was already famous for the entire Canglan Empire before this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    An hour has passed.


    In the magic array.


    A large number of warriors have fallen into the illusion.


    There are only about fifty people left, still struggling to support it.


    Then Li Menglu and Li Mengran are also struggling to support them, their spiritual martial arts are not weak, they should be able to survive.


    And the Fang family members, except Fang Hao, have been "annihilated".


    They have been eliminated in the spirit of martial arts.


    But this is also a normal thing. After all, their martial arts, in addition to the cultivation base, are completely inferior to the warriors of the top ten royal families.


    Among the fifty people, 70% are warriors of the top ten imperial families.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that almost all the top ten imperial families won the first place in the previous Dao Wushu.


    "Ugh¡­¡­!"


    Fang Tong shook his head and sighed.


    He felt it was a pity that even the ancestors could not survive the spirit of martial arts But in the eyes of the warriors, this is a very normal thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    The spirit of martial arts is over.


    at this time.


    In the phantom array, thirty warriors stood staggeringly.


    That Li Menglu and Li Mengran are among the thirty warriors.


    "Thirty people!"


    "Seven more than the previous one!"


    "But the warriors of the top ten imperial families account for 80%."


    The warriors found that among the warriors who stood up in this phantom array, twenty-four of them belonged to the top ten imperial families.


    In the Dao Lunwu, the warriors of the top ten imperial families are still so powerful.


    "It''s over so soon."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stood up suddenly, and then yawned.


    He thought that three hours would be very slow, but he didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    Seeing this, the warriors above the steps were all surprised.


    They knew that Fang Hao had fallen down before Ban Zhuxiang, how could he stand up when it was over?


    And those warriors who have fallen will be in a coma for at least three or five days, or even longer.


    It is absolutely impossible to stand up before the end of the spirit of martial arts.


    But Fang Hao did it.


    But what they didn''t know was that Fang Hao didn''t fall down at all, he just lay down in a comfortable position.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, the phantom array disappeared.


    And Fang Hao also successfully passed the item of spiritual martial arts.


    For other warriors, this assessment of spiritual martial arts is suffering.


    For him, it''s really just for pastime.

 Chapter 63： Comprehension on martial arts

    Ding!


    The sound of the system immediately came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Mingbo Valley!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: seven-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one day, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    The seven-star reward is not low for him now.


    If the sign-in task is not troublesome or difficult, then he can consider completing the sign-in task.


    If it is not necessary, then forget it.


    In short, figure it out first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    Fang Hao returned to his residence halfway up the mountain.


    The Dadao martial arts is not over yet, but the martial artist who has passed the spiritual martial arts one needs to rest for a day, otherwise it will be difficult to proceed to the next one.


    After all, this spiritual theory of martial arts has caused a huge impact on their spirit.


    Fang Hao was the only one who was safe and sound.


    He came to the other room where Fang Dong was.


    Seeing this, Fang Tong immediately bowed his hands and said, "Don''t the ancestors rest?"


    He knew that Fang Hao had also passed the spirit theory of martial arts. Although the enlightenment theory of martial arts was not difficult, it would also affect normal performance if he did not cultivate enough spirit.


    "I''m fine." Fang Hao said calmly.


    He turned around and asked, "By the way, where is Mingbo Valley?"


    Hearing this, Fang Tong was surprised at first, and then asked: "Why did the ancestors mention Mingbo Valley? Is it possible that you are going to Mingbo Valley?"


    Fang Hao said, "I''m considering whether to go or not."


    Fangtong said, "That Mingbo Valley is a place where orcs live."


    "What orc family?" Fang Hao asked.


    This world is a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    So it is not surprising that orcs appear, but the real world of martial arts is dominated by humans.


    To put it plainly, it is the world dominated by real martial arts.


    And human beings practice true martial arts.


    The demon practice is the demon martial arts, and the demon practice is naturally the demon martial arts, and the beast practice is the beast martial arts.


    The training system is different, but the Dao is the same, and they are all martial arts.


    "It''s the Blue Bull Orcs."


    said, Fang Tong took a long breath and said: "Twenty-three years ago, the Overlord tried to take down the young orcs, but suffered a dumb loss."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fangtong said: "The Blue Bull Orcs are a militant orc race, and their defenses are extremely high. Although the warriors of the Overlord Clan are all warriors who practice the overlord body, they still can''t help this orc race."


    Fang Hao continued to ask: "Why did the Naha royal family attack the Blue Bull Orcs?"


    Fang Tong said: "Because there is a kind of herb in Mingbo Valley, named Qingxuecao, which can enhance the defense of warriors. For warriors of the Overlord family, it is a rare treasure, so the Overlord family would think of taking it. Down the Mingbo Valley."


    Fang Hao said: "It seems that the blue bull orc race is not simple. Even the overlord power of the ten royal families can''t beat this orc race."


    Fang Tong nodded and said: "That''s the case, but then again, if the forces of the Overlord Clan are fully deployed, they will definitely be able to win the Blue Bull Orc Race, but the price paid is very high, compared to the Green Grass. , That¡¯s not worth the gain."


    He added: "Now there is no one who will attack the Blue Bull Orcs for the sake of the green grass. After all, it is not worthwhile, and the Blue Bull Orcs, after that great war, have a grudge against humans, if anyone breaks in. Their territory will inevitably be attacked by death."


    Fang Hao understood this sign-in task, and the main thread that led to it was to subdue the Blue Bull Orcs, and then the next step would definitely be to win over the Overlord, or enter into a deal with the Overlord, so as to make resources with the Overlord. exchange.


    Although this is good, he doesn''t think it is necessary to make a big circle.


    He intends to give up this seven-star sign-in mission, after all, there is only one day.


    He waits for the next sign-in task to be refreshed.


    He must choose the best, most direct, and easiest growth route.


    And the sign-in task of "Ten Thousand Worlds Sign-in System" refreshes the sign-in task according to his growth path.


    Even if he keeps giving up and becomes a strong person in the Hao Ji realm cultivation base solely based on his current strength, then the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" will be ranked among the strong in the Hao Ji realm according to Fang Hao, thus refreshing the sign-in Main task line.


    Although he is not smart, he is not stupid to sign in so many times. He should always know the task of signing in. It is a task refreshed based on his own conditions as the starting point.


    So, if you give up the sign-in task, it will not affect you in the slightest.


    He also chooses to complete the check-in task he wants to complete from various check-in tasks.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    On the top of Qingyun Peak.


    There are still five hundred warriors gathered here.


    And yesterday''s spiritual martial arts, more than 300 people have been eliminated, and now only 31 people are left.


    In other words, only thirty-one people proceeded with the enlightenment and martial arts.


    at this time.


    Yesterday the elderly old man appeared again in the center of the square.


    Seeing him say to thirty-one martial artists: "Study on martial arts with understanding, now begins."


    Seeing this Fang Hao and others immediately walked to a stone monument.


    And in this stone tablet, there is a series of words.


    These words are engraved like dragons, flying, and phoenixes, seeming very disorderly, as if they are scribbled, but careful observation can make people feel the mystery.


    When Fang Hao set his gaze on the stone tablet, a phantom emerged from his mind.


    "It''s a set of mental methods."


    Fang Hao immediately realized a set of mental methods from this stone tablet.


    And this mentality turned out to be the Mingyue mentality.


    This "Bright Moon Heart Method" allows the martial artist to absorb the essence of the bright moon from the half and full moon of the bright moon, thereby increasing the speed of cultivation.


    The warriors also knew that the "Ming Moon Heart Law" was hidden in this stone tablet.


    Because all the martial artists who have used their comprehension to discuss martial arts have mastered this "Mingyue Heart Method".


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a ray of light poured into Fang Hao''s forehead.


    Seeing this, all the martial artists opened their eyes wide.


    "In less than fifty breaths, he actually comprehended the Mingyue mentality!"


    Everyone sees that Fang Hao is the first warrior to comprehend the "Mingyue Heart Law".


    And they were just surprised, not questioning.


    After all, they all knew that more than a month ago, Fang Hao had also comprehended the supreme mastery left by the two elders in Qingchuan---a mountain and a sea.


    Since a warrior who can comprehend "Pain of Mountains and Sea Palm" can comprehend "Mingyue Heart Law" naturally.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Fang Hao could actually comprehend the "Bright Moon Heart Method" within 50 breaths.


    "You deserve to be a martial arts genius, it seems that this time the Dao discussing martial arts is going to be spent in the Fang family."


    It turned out to be a promise to say this sentence.

 Chapter 64： Wuhun on Wu

    Of course he knows that there is one last item in Dao Lunwu.


    And the last item of the Dadao''s theory of martial arts is Wuhun''s theory of martial arts.


    And the higher the martial spirit level, the stronger the martial arts talent.


    Although he still doesn''t know Fang Hao''s martial arts spirit, he can tell from this martial arts talent that Fang Hao''s martial arts spirit is at least an eighth rank low-level.


    In fact, Fang Hao himself didn''t know his martial spirit level, because he had too many martial spirits.


    said that it is also a low-level martial arts spirit, because he also has a low-level martial arts spirit.


    It''s okay to say that he is a tenth-grade high-level martial arts spirit, because he also has a tenth-grade high-level martial arts spirit.


    In fact, Wuhun''s theory of martial arts can also be called a talent theory of martial arts.


    And this discussion of martial arts depends on the strength of the martial artist''s spirit.


    Among the Canglan Empire, the highest Wuhun rank is at the eighth rank intermediate.


    Of course, it was just a warrior who lived in the Canglan Empire.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the Canglan Empire must have produced an eight-rank high-level martial arts warrior.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five hours later.


    The second comprehension on martial arts of Dadao on Martial Arts is over.


    Among the 31 warriors who participated in this second martial arts, only seven passed.


    And Fang Hao is one of them.


    Li Mengran and Li Menglu both passed the second comprehension theory.


    Except for Fang Hao and the twin sisters through the second argument on martial arts, the remaining four people are all martial artists from the top ten imperial families.


    And in this session of Dadao Wushu, most of the warriors think that they are the warriors of the top ten imperial powers and can become the hundred-year winner of Qingyunfeng.


    At this time, in a house halfway up the mountain.


    Fang Tong was very excited and said to Fang Hao: "Old ancestor, only the last item of martial arts theory is left. If you can pass, then you will be able to live with Qingyunfeng."


    He knew that Fang Hao possessed the Canglong Wuhun.


    saw him again and said, "At this moment, your identity may not be hidden anymore."


    Fang Hao said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, in my opinion, the young master and the ancestor are both the leading identities of the Fang family."


    Fang Tong nodded and said: "Yes, but your ancestor identity, once exposed, will definitely cause a sensation in the Canglan Empire. Not only that, the road of our family will become very bumpy in the future."


    Fang Hao knew what he meant.


    Fang Tong¡¯s words are very clear. What he meant was that once the warriors of the Canglan Empire knew that Fang Hao turned out to be the ancestor of the Fang family for thousands of years, he would definitely try his best to stop Fang Hao from being in the Canglan Empire. Grow further.


    Because Fang Hao has grown up, then the Fang family''s status and status will also rise strongly in the Canglan Empire.


    The Fang family is already one of the ten major families of the Canglan Empire. If it becomes stronger, it will not only be as simple as becoming the head of the ten major families.


    will also threaten other first-class forces.


    The big pie of the Canglan Empire was originally divided by the first-class power.


    But Fang Hao, and the strong rise of the Fang family, must occupy more than half of this big pie.


    Other first-class forces, certainly not willing.


    Not only are they unwilling, they even want to separate the Fang family''s share.


    Only in this way can Fang Hao be prevented, and the strong rise of the Fang family''s power can be prevented.


    "As long as there is a strong rise, there will be no bumps." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Tong said: "That said, even if the ancestors can really become Qingyunfeng''s century-old winners, Qingyunfeng alone will not be enough for the entire Fang family to rise strongly because of the cultivation treasures and the real quarry. It will take a hundred years."


    "Let''s see one step at a time," Fang Hao said.


    Fangtong nodded and said, "The ancestors were right. The boat is naturally straight to the bridge head, and there is no road to heaven. What''s more, our Fang family is not so easy to collapse."


    When Fang Dong wants to come, the Fang family is also one of the top ten families.


    Even if the first-class forces unite against the Fang family, that Fang family will not fall easily within a hundred years.


    And what he thought was that if Fang Hao could walk on this rough road for a hundred years, he would definitely be able to return to the top and become the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm.


    At that time, no matter how the first-class forces stop it, it will be of no avail.


    Fang Hao patted Fang Dong on the shoulder, and then smiled and said, "This is the time. The Fang family has taken such care of me, and the people respect me even more, and you are always considering me. I will not let this Fang The home is down."


    Hearing this, Fang Tong said flatteredly: "You are the ancestor of our Fang family. Even if you pay for your life, you will never make you suffer."


    "I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    What the Fang family treats him, he is obvious to all.


    Fangtong said: "Tomorrow''s martial arts theory, all warriors will also know that you are a natural man after the five declines, and the patriarchs, sect masters and others of the first-class forces will definitely unite in the near future.


    "I know, it''s like the nine big families united to deal with the Fang family." Fang Hao said.


    Fangtong nodded and said: "That''s right, during the difficult martial arts journey, please be cautious of your ancestors, and my tribesmen will also do their best to bring the ancestors back to the top."


    The first-rate power in the Canglan Empire is indeed difficult to deal with, but Fang Hao''s growth rate is so fast, how can it take a hundred years. UU reading


    Even if he sleeps after eating every day, and eats when he wakes up, he will naturally absorb the true energy of the heavens and the earth, and he will be able to become the ninth peak martial artist in the Hao Ji realm within ten years.


    The question is that he has billions of martial arts, which is a talent of hundreds of millions of martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    On the top of Qingyun Peak.


    Today is the last day of the Dao''s discussion of martial arts, and it is also the last item of the Dao''s discussion of martial arts.


    The seven martial artists who passed the previous two martial arts are also ready.


    Rumble!


    In the center of the square, a beam of light suddenly rose.


    And this beam of light leads to the sky, and thus shrouded down, forming a hundred-foot-long formation.


    ßÝ!


    In that formation, a phantom appeared.


    "The Soul of the Formation!"


    Everyone knows that this phantom is the soul of the formation.


    Its existence is limited to the formation.


    This third Wuhun theory of martial arts, you have to use your own Wuhun power to deal with that soul.


    "The third martial spirit on martial arts, start now!"


    As he said, the old man who presided over the Dao Wushu, his gaze fell on a warrior with an iron fist.


    "Ding Hang of the King of Fighters force, you first discuss the martial arts with the spirit of martial arts."


    As soon as the old man''s words came, the blue-robed man called Ding Hang immediately arched his hands and walked into the formation.


    The sequence of the martial spirit and martial arts does not affect the final result.


    rustle!


    In an instant, from the top of Na Ding Hang''s head, a Wuhun outline appeared.


    Looking around, this Wuhun outline turned out to be a black python with two heads.


    "Eight-Rank low-level two-headed black bug python martial soul!"

 Chapter 65： Canglong Wuhun

    oom!


    In an instant, there was a violent sensation in the formation.


    At this time, Na Ding Hang began a fierce battle with the formation soul in the formation with the power of the martial soul.


    The formation soul in that formation is not a human being, but it can exert the power of the martial soul to the fullest.


    So Na Ding Hang immediately fell into a stalemate.


    The formation soul in the formation does not consume true essence or the like, but the martial artist is different, after all, the flesh and blood body will be consumed.


    And fighting against such a powerful formation soul, the true essence in the body consumes extremely fast.


    In addition, he was fighting with the power of martial soul, so Na Ding Hang couldn''t bear it.


    He can only support half of Zhuxiang''s time at most.


    If in this half-zhuxiang time, the soul cannot be defeated, then Ding Hang will be defeated.


    Snap it!


    In the formation, there seemed to be a huge black python entwining the soul.


    ¡!


    exploded with a rumbling sound.


    Na Dinghang actually flew backwards.


    boom!


    Seeing that he was blasted out of the formation with a punch by that soul.


    "Ding Hang of the King of Fighters has all been defeated!"


    "Yes, he is the top genius of the King of Fighters clan, and he is not even against the Soul of the Formation."


    Everyone feels that it is not that Ding Hang''s strength is too weak, on the contrary, his martial arts power is not weak, absolutely crushing ninety-nine of the martial artists present.


    But the powerful is the formation soul in the formation.


    In fact, the remaining five warriors, excluding Fang Hao, all think that they are difficult to deal with the formation soul.


    Not so much, they are not 40% sure.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    "All are defeated!"


    "There is one more."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    Among the seven warriors, there are already six, and they are all defeated in the hands of the soul.


    If it weren''t for the power of the martial soul, in fact, Li Menglu and others were all 70% to 80% sure that they could deal with the soul.


    But this is the formation soul, which can only be dealt with by the power of the martial soul.


    This is Wuhun''s theory of martial arts. Naturally, it is to compete with the power of Wuhun.


    "Next, Fang Hao from the Fang family!"


    The old man who presided over the Dao Wushu, read Fang Hao''s name.


    Among all the warriors present, apart from the Fang family members, there were a few or three warriors who believed that Fang Hao had hope, but the other warriors all believed that Fang Hao would still be defeated.


    If all the martial artists of this session of Dao Lunwu are defeated, then Qingyunfeng''s ruling power will still belong to the previous Qingyunfeng winner.


    The winner of the last Qingyunfeng will be in power for another hundred years.


    For the last Qingyunfeng to live, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    If one hundred years later, no warrior can defeat this soul, then the last Qingyunfeng winner will be in charge for another one hundred years.


    But it is no longer possible.


    Because Fang Hao is here, he can definitely kill the formation soul easily.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao walked into the formation.


    When the souls saw Fang Hao entering, they immediately attacked him.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, Fang Hao escaped the attack of the soul.


    Seeing this, all the martial artists began to discuss.


    "It is impossible to defeat the Array Soul by dodge alone."


    "Yes, and I can''t find a chance. This is the soul of the formation, not the warrior. There will be no miscalculations at all."


    "That''s right, even though the formation soul cannot improve its strength, but the formation soul will not miss it, and if it wears it down, Fang Hao will undoubtedly lose."


    "It should be said that he has no chance to defeat the Array Soul."


    Although they said so, they were still very curious about what Fang Hao''s martial spirit was.


    Because it was always a secret before Fang Hao became famous in the Canglan Empire.


    The secret, of course, is that they have never seen Fang Hao, and have never heard of Fang Jiaran also having a young master.


    They just think the Fang family hides too deeply.


    Especially the nine big families think that their people have suffered this big loss in the battle for the true crystal mine.


    But they also have to admit that Fang Hao is also a top genius.


    A warrior who can discuss the first two items of martial arts through the Dao, can be regarded as the top genius of the Canglan Empire.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, a ray of light was released from Fang Hao''s body. After that, everyone saw the outline of a martial arts spirit appearing on Fang Hao''s head.


    But when they saw the outline of this martial soul, their eyes widened.


    "Canglong?"


    "Canglong Wuhun?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Every warrior once knew that in the Fang family ten thousand years ago, there was a patriarch who possessed the Blue Dragon Martial Spirit.


    And this person, by virtue of this Canglong martial soul, became the strongest warrior of the Canglan Empire.


    You know, Canglong Wuhun is the lowest rank 8 high-level!


    Moreover, the potential of the Canglong Wuhun is endless, and it can grow without limit.


    After all, that is a growth-type Wuhun.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it impossible..."


    "Is it impossible? After a person enters the five decays of heaven and man, the soul will enter the road of reincarnation after death, but it will not allow people to be reborn."


    "It''s true, but we don''t understand the Canglong Wuhun. Maybe the Canglong Wuhun has the hidden power to return to basics."


    "So, then he..."


    Those Hao Ji realm powerhouses on the top steps all began to doubt Fang Hao''s identity.


    Because before this, they also had a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    First of all, a Fang family young master appeared in the Fang family for no reason.


    Secondly, I first realized what Nuo''s original poster had never realized for hundreds of years.


    Finally, the young master of the Fang family rose up with an astonishing growth rate.


    From these three doubts, if Fang Hao is connected with the Fang family chief ten thousand years ago, then all the doubts will be self-evident.


    at this time.


    The twin sisters Li Mengran and Li Menglu were also surprised.


    Seeing Li Mengran said: "Sister, I finally understand why the young master Fang''s martial arts insights are so profound."


    "Well, I''m the same as you think." Li Menglu nodded gently.


    And Fang Tong also expected that when Fang Hao showed the Blue Dragon Martial Spirit, they were destined to be guessed.


    After all, they are not stupid, and they are all warriors who have lived for thousands of years, and they can definitely be guessed.


    But Fang Tong believed that as long as Fang Hao can become the winner of Qingyun Peak, then all this is worthwhile.


    Anyway, when Fang Hao''s martial arts rose, it wouldn''t last long.


    "Take the spirit of martial arts and the avenue to return to the basics and become a martial artist again. I''m afraid he will be..."


    Nuo at the top of the peak also muttered to himself in a shocked tone.


    Had he never thought that Fang Hao was the ancestor of the Fang family thousands of years ago, so he returned to his innocence as a warrior.


    And he even thought that Fang Hao would grow up at an enchanting speed.


    boom!


    In the formation, a majestic force impacted.

 Chapter 66： Extreme Emperor

    "Canglong Seal!"


    Fang Hao''s hands were sealed, and he immediately resorted to "Canglong Seal".


    Roar!


    Looking around, it seems that there is a living blue dragon flying forward.


    Boom!


    This blue dragon martial soul transformed from Qi directly penetrates the formation soul in front of it.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of sound, the soul of the formation was immediately destroyed by the ashes bombarded by this blow "Canglong Seal".


    "A blow to kill the soul!"


    "It''s really the Canglong Seal!"


    Where did all the martial artists never know that this "Canglong Seal" is a unique school based on the power of the martial soul.


    And the power of "Canglong Seal" is incomparable to the unparalleled school created by the two veterans of Qingchuan.


    But such moves as "Canglong Seal" are definitely not something other warriors can learn.


    Because this "Canglong Seal" belongs to Wuhun power attack.


    ended.


    Dadao discusses martial arts, at this moment, the curtain will eventually come to an end.


    The three hundred and fifty martial artists invited by Qing Yunfeng to participate in the martial arts discussion, Fang Hao alone, passed the three martial arts discussion in a row.


    And he will also become the hundred-year winner of this Qingyunfeng.


    Fang Dong at this time, he didn''t know how excited he was.


    But his worry is not increasing.


    But now, it is impossible to hide it.


    There are at least two resource treasures, the True Crystal Mine and Qingyun Peak, which can allow the Fang family to take a sigh of relief in front of the first-class power.


    With Fang Hao''s further rise, the Fang family has nothing to worry about.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    The warriors left Qingyunfeng one after another.


    But Fang Hao is still in this blue cloud peak.


    Now the owner of Qingyunfeng is already him, and in these hundred years, no one can stop him from traveling freely here.


    Fang Tong had ordered people three days ago to let the clansmen from the first stage to the fifth stage of the Haoji realm to come to Qingyunfeng to practice.


    Similarly, Fang Hao is also practicing on Qingyun Peak.


    Ding!


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Tianluohe."


    "Sign-in coefficient: six-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    , who was sitting cross-legged and practicing, suddenly heard the sound of this system.


    "Six-star reward."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, he planned to give up the six-star reward again.


    This time, he really looks down on the six-star award.


    You have to know that in terms of his current cultivation base, at least a seven-star reward is needed to satisfy him.


    So he can choose to give up this sign-in task, and it only has one month.


    He practiced in this Qingyun Peak for a month, which is definitely more than a thousand times better than getting a six-star sign-in reward.


    Anyway, this "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" will refresh the sign-in task according to his current situation.


    Therefore, whether he chooses to sign in or not depends entirely on his own conditions.


    If it is an eight-star sign-in, then he will stop practicing now and go to the sign-in place quickly.


    Hu!


    A circling breath burst out from his body, thus forming a whirling air wave.


    This is a sign of breakthrough!


    After a short while, he will be able to break through the repair.


    You must know that Qingyun Peak is the only training treasure of the Canglan Empire.


    One year of practicing here is equivalent to more than a hundred years of practicing outside the Canglan Empire.


    Coupled with the "Almighty Full Level" talent endowed by his own Martial Spirit, within a month, he can definitely break through to the fourth level of the Hao Extreme Realm in this Azure Cloud Peak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    One month later.


    boom!


    A majestic wave of True Qi was released from Fang Hao''s Dantian.


    And his sea of ??anger has opened up a hundred times.


    "The fourth level of the Hao Ji Realm!"


    As he expected, after only a month or so of cultivation base, the cultivation base broke through to the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    Of course he knows his own speed of cultivation.


    He stood up, then loosened his muscles and bones.


    Within this month, he felt like he had a sleep.


    And he intends to stop cultivating at Qingyun Peak, the reason is of course that the true energy of the Qingyun Peak is only a martial artist who is satisfied with the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    Even if he has been cultivating for a year or a half, he will not gain much.


    walked out of a loft on the top of the mountain.


    He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "It''s really nice here."


    Naturally he was referring to the true spirit of heaven and earth here.


    Of course, the scenery here is also good.


    "Good ancestors!"


    In the square, three men and one woman left.


    And these three men and one woman are Fang Yue, Fang Zhimo, and Fang Haibo.


    They also came to Qingyun Peak, but they were not in a hurry, because their cultivation base was only in the sixth stage of the Moon Extreme Realm.


    Compared to two months ago, they have broken through the first level of cultivation.


    After all, they are considered to be the geniuses of the family, and they have broken through one level of cultivation within two months, which is no longer normal.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    "The fourth level of cultivation in the Hao Ji realm!"


    Fang Yue''s gaze stagnated for a long time, only then vaguely realized that Fang Hao''s cultivation had actually broken through to the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    She knew that Fang Hao had reached the second level of the Hao Extreme Realm a month ago.


    What she didn''t expect at all was that Fang Hao, the ancestor, could once again break his cultivation to the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm in just one month.


    This is completely beyond her cognition.


    But she didn''t feel confused, she was just shocked.


    Old ancestors are naturally not comparable to other people.


    But it is true. According to the Haoji realm martial artist of the Canglan Empire, even if he has cultivated in Qingyun Peak for three or five years, he may not be able to continuously break through the two levels of cultivation.


    "The ancestors are so amazing!"


    Fang Yue and others, Fang Hao admires even more.


    They even felt that it was an honor to be a member of the Fang family.


    Ding!


    Just then, the voice of the system came out.


    Yesterday, the system also prompted, it was just the sound of a failed sign-in task.


    And this time the system prompt is a new sign-in task.


    Fang Hao calmly listened to the voice of the system. If the sign-in task this time is still a six-star or seven-star sign-in task, then he will also consider whether to complete the sign-in task.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Jihuangtai!"


    "Sign-in coefficient: eight-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to three months, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth. This time there was an eight-star sign-in reward, and he now has free time, so naturally he has to choose to complete this sign-in task.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know where that Jihuangtai is.


    "Do you know where Jihuangtai is?" Fang Hao asked Fang Yue and the others.


    Hearing the words, the expressions of these three people immediately became horrified.

 Chapter 67： The title of Extreme Emperor challenges the entire Canglan Empire

    Seeing their horrified expressions, one can imagine that the Jihuangtai is definitely not an extraordinary place.


    "That''s a..." Fang Yue didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    At this time, Fang Zhimo added: "That is a place titled extremely emperor."


    In his opinion, it should be more than just a place titled extremely emperor.


    Otherwise, their expressions would not be so horrified.


    "Old ancestor, what do you know is the emperor?" Fang Yue asked.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao shook his head.


    He is not a know-it-all, and he has only been in this Canglan Empire for less than three months. How can he understand many things in the Canglan Empire?


    "The Extreme Emperor is the strongest title of the Canglan Empire, and only the Extreme Emperor can be on the throne of the Extreme Emperor." Fang Yue said.


    "If I want to go to Jihuangtai, do I have to title Jihuang?" Fang Hao asked.


    At this time, Fang Zhimo replied: "That''s it, that''s right."


    Fang Yue added: "In our Canglan Empire, no one has been titled Extreme Emperor. Because titled Extreme Emperor is equivalent to challenging the entire Canglan Empire, so even the patriarch would not dare to do so.¡±


    Fang Yue certainly knew that Fang Hao, the old ancestor, was very strong, but she thought that Fang Hao should not dare to challenge the entire Canglan Empire with the fourth level of the Hao Extreme Realm.


    But he has this plan!


    Although his current cultivation base is only in the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm, his hidden strength should not be a problem to challenge the entire Canglan Empire.


    Furthermore, in the Canglan Empire, the highest cultivation level warrior is only in the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    With billions of martial arts spirits, he can still do it by leapfrogging the fifth level to become a combat opponent.


    He plans to go to Jihuangtai alone.


    If he told the people about his purpose, especially the patriarch Fang Dong, he might kneel down and beg Fang Hao not to go, or even try to dissuade him.


    Because challenging the Canglan Empire, it is not a trivial matter, and it is not comparable to what a great master and martial arts can do.


    You must know that challenging the Canglan Empire is equivalent to challenging the lord of the first-class power. At that time, the patriarchs of the nine major families, the lord of the ten major sects, etc., will all be shot by Fang Hao.


    After all, he challenged the Canglan Empire for the title of Extreme Emperor.


    The status and status of the extremely emperor will surpass the warriors of the Canglan Empire.


    The masters of those first-class powers will definitely not let Fang Hao get his wish, and will definitely take action.


    After the title of the Supreme Emperor, the masters of these big forces will all bow their heads and claim their officials. How can they be happy?


    But he must be titled Extreme Emperor, so that he can board the Extreme Emperor Platform and complete the sign-in task.


    The water flows to a low place, but people have to go to a high place, and he already has the strength to challenge the entire Canglan Empire and the title of Extreme Emperor, so how can he give up.


    Of course, if the cultivation base can reach the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm, he can be sure of it, but he already has a certain degree of assurance now.


    It is completely possible to challenge the Canglan Empire now to be titled Extreme Emperor.


    "Where is Jihuangtai?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yue said: "It''s in the center of the Canglan Empire."


    "Yeah, go and practice." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes, ancestors!"


    Fang Yue and others arched their hands and walked away.


    They never thought that Fang Hao would go to the Extreme Emperor Terrace now, but they felt that Fang Hao would definitely challenge the strong of the Canglan Empire in the future, thus giving the title of Extreme Emperor.


    And Fang Hao jumped and appeared in the void.


    ßÝ!


    A rippling of hot fire air released from his back.


    Immediately, a pair of black flame wings appeared behind him.


    ßÝ!


    He immediately flew towards the center of the Canglan Empire.


    His black-winged sky fire not only possesses a powerful fire source power, but also allows him to fly at extremely fast speeds.


    With this cool black wing skyfire flying, he will be able to circle the Canglan Empire in less than five days.


    And flying directly to the center of the Canglan Empire, it took less than a day at all.


    Behind him, less than three miles away, he felt a familiar breath there.


    And the feeling of this breath is Fang Yingli.


    Because of her spirit, she can perceive Fang Hao''s existence, and Fang Hao can also feel her existence.


    She may already know about challenging the Canglan Empire.


    After all, she has heavenly ears and supernatural powers, and can hear Fang Hao''s previous conversations.


    And of course she wouldn''t stop it. On the contrary, she was very supportive of Fang Hao''s doing this.


    She also believed that Fang Hao would surely be able to challenge successfully, and thus be titled Extreme Emperor and become the strongest warrior in the Canglan Empire.


    is not only because she has seen the world and the pattern is big, but because she believes in Fang Hao''s strength to be able to do this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eight hours later.


    The imperial city of the Canglan Empire.


    Extreme Imperial Terrace, right in this imperial city.


    And the imperial city has many imperial city guards. Although they cannot control the first-class power, the order of the Canglan Empire also needs the imperial power to maintain.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already arrived in the imperial city.


    He directly revealed his family identity and entered inside You know, the Fang family is one of the ten largest families in the Canglan Empire.


    The imperial city guard army of the Canglan Empire didn''t dare to stop it at all.


    After all, the imperial power is only the second-rate power of the Canglan Empire.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded from the north top of the imperial city.


    The warriors in the imperial city were immediately surprised.


    "The sensation came from above the north."


    "Someone is going to be the emperor!"


    "No way? Extreme Emperor hasn''t dared to break through for thousands of years. Who is so mad today that even break into Extreme Emperor!"


    All the warriors in the imperial city all walked towards the north top one after another.


    at this time.


    A magnificent platform as high as one hundred feet tall came into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    And he knows, that is Jihuangtai.


    Only the strongest warrior of the Canglan Empire can ascend to the Extreme Emperor Stage.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass to Extreme Emperor Terrace!"


    Directly in front of him, there appeared a legion in battle armor.


    "I''m here to break into the emperor''s platform!"


    As soon as these words came out, the army forces in front of them were also panicked.


    After that, Fang Hao spread out his hands, a majestic palm, like a huge wave of hundreds of feet, sweeping right in front of him.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Boom!


    The army force in front was directly blown away by his palm.


    His palm, but the first form of the palm of the hand is boundless, and even among the forces of this legion, the warrior with the fifth level of the Hao Ji realm can not resist it.


    Boom!


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned.

 Chapter 68： Cope with the masters of a stream of forces with one persons power

    "There is an enchantment!"


    Fang Hao discovered that there was not only an enchantment around this extremely imperial platform, but also various traps.


    It takes a lot of time to get rid of the barriers and traps one by one.


    It¡¯s hard to get on the Extreme Emperor Platform for eight or nine days.


    The warriors who laid down these traps and enchantments were the first-class forces.


    The first obstacle is a sword formation.


    This is a seventh-rank high-level sword formation, even a martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation base of the Hao Ji realm, there is no way to break through.


    And the warriors who set up these seven-rank high-level sword formations are the warriors of the Sword Emperor force.


    It is absolutely impossible to deploy with just one person, but hundreds of warriors of the sword king force are deployed at the same time.


    The purpose, of course, is to prevent others from forcibly going up to Jihuangtai.


    And Fang Hao finally understood at this moment.


    If you want to get to the top of the Extreme Emperor Stage, you must let those first-class forces lose all in your own hands.


    Then they will start to cancel these traps and formations.


    Of course, around this Jihuangtai, there are also traps and formations laid down by the Fang family.


    "It seems that I can only wait here for three or two days." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t plan to spend eight or nine days to crack these traps and formations one by one. He was ready to defeat the first-class power masters.


    After ¡¡¡¡ defeated them, they would naturally be able to title Extreme Emperor and sign in on Extreme Emperor Platform.


    Around Jihuangtai, many warriors have appeared.


    Their eyes all cast on Fang Hao''s body.


    "Is he going to be the emperor?"


    "The fourth level of cultivation in the Hao Ji realm, dare to break into the extreme emperor stage?"


    "Doesn''t he know that to go to the emperor stage is to provoke the first-class power?"


    "Who is this person, from the back, he seems to be very young."


    These warriors come here, of course, to watch the excitement.


    They are not warriors of the first-class power, even if they are, they are not qualified to accept Fang Hao''s challenge.


    Fang Hao wants to challenge the Canglan Empire, which means provoking the lord of the first-class power, just like the patriarch of the ten big families, the overlord of the ten sects and others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    There are more and more warriors gathered in this imperial city.


    And the imperial power of the Canglan Empire is also fully deployed.


    But these imperial powers only maintain order.


    They are not involved at all.


    And the warriors of the first-class powers have all come here one by one.


    Even Fang Dong and hundreds of other tribesmen came here together.


    In fact, Fang Tong knew that the warrior who rushed to the Extreme Emperor Terrace was the ancestor of his family on the way to the Extreme Emperor Terrace.


    When ¡¡¡¡ waited for Fang Dong and the others to come here, they saw Fang Hao.


    At this moment, besides panic, he still panic.


    He was really worried that Fang Hao would die here.


    He knew that Fang Hao''s growth potential was unparalleled in the entire Canglan Empire.


    However, relying on the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm, it is impossible to provoke the master of the first-class power.


    In his cognition, no matter how strong the strength is against the sky, it is impossible to continuously surpass the four levels of cultivation and defeat the first-class power master of the eighth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    "Patriarch, can you stop the ancestor now?"


    "Why did the ancestors choose to enter the imperial stage at this time?"


    The people of the Fang family couldn''t figure out why Fang Hao had to use the fourth re-cultivation of the Hao extreme realm to enter this extreme emperor platform.


    Hearing the words, Fang Tong sighed and said, "No, it''s hard to get it covered with water. Now it''s an arrow on the string and I have to send it."


    "But in this case, I''m afraid the ancestors would really..."


    The people of the clans felt that Fang Hao, at this time, provoked the leader of the first-class power, and it was very likely that he would fall here.


    You need to know that the lord of the top ten forces would not allow others to provoke them, and the warriors who provoke them are Fang Hao who they are trying their best to prevent growth.


    In this way, the leaders of these first-class forces, except for the head of the Fang family, would choose to put Fang Hao to death.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to let Fang Hao stay alive.


    "I thought the ancestor was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect him..." Fang Yue also came here. ,


    "What the **** is going on?" Fang Youya asked his daughter in a stern voice.


    "Father, it really doesn''t matter to me." Fang Yue said quickly.


    At this time, Fang Zhimo also replied: "Three elders, this really doesn''t care about the cousin. At that time, the ancestor asked us where the Jihuangtai is."


    Fang Haibo on the side also nodded and said: "Yes, we told our ancestors at the beginning that not everyone can break through the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace, and we really told the old ancestors about the danger of entering the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace. "


    Fang Youya only sighed after hearing the words of these three people.


    How dare he blame Fang Hao, the ancestor.


    It¡¯s just that he feels that the people of the people, including himself, did not dissuade them in advance to cause the disaster today.


    In his opinion, if Fang Hao''s ancestors fall, the hope of the family''s rise will become very confused. Not only that, but as descendants of them, UU reading will feel even more guilty.


    Fang Youya walked to Fang Dong''s side and asked, "Father-in-law, what should I do?"


    Fangtong said, "Now it only depends on the situation."


    He didn''t dare to break the rules of Jihuangtai. If he really insisted on taking Fang Hao away, then these first-class powers would justify the eradication of the entire family in the name of justice.


    After all, forcibly taking Fang Hao away, the family is totally unreasonable. Not only that, but it also broke the rules of the extremely emperor platform, which is equivalent to despising all the warriors of the Canglan Empire.


    In fact, Fang Dong was panicked in his heart. He was really worried that Fang Hao would fall here.


    But now he has no other way, he can only watch the changes.


    He hoped that Fang Hao would cause a miracle when he went to the extreme imperial stage.


    Although this so-called miracle has no possibility of even one in ten thousand, he really has nothing to do.


    He had already thought about the worst, he only hoped that Fang Hao could save his life, even if he had no cultivation base, it didn''t matter.


    As long as a person is still alive, then there is still a chance to rise, but when a person dies, there is really nothing left.


    And Fang Hao''s cultivation level will definitely not be abandoned, he will not die in the Canglan Empire, let alone die in the hands of the masters of these first-class forces.


    He has this certainty that he will come to the extreme imperial stage and provoke the masters of these first-class forces.


    If he is not sure, how could he come to the extreme imperial stage.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the issue of strength exposure, you know, there is Fang Yingli protecting him in secret.


    Even if there are other stronger warriors who are specifically to assassinate him, the power of that desolate ancient sanctuary is not false.


    "The masters of the first-class forces are here!"

 Chapter 69： Sunny Sword King

    The patriarchs of the ten major families, the suzerains of the ten major sects, the Emperor Wu of the ten imperial families, and the Emperor Pill of the ten professional divisions, a total of forty first-class power leaders, have all arrived.


    Except for Fang Tong, the remaining thirty-nine first-class power masters would certainly not let Fang Hao go easily.


    The warriors gathered here, at least, there are more than 300,000 warriors.


    "Have you heard? This Fang Hao from the Fang family is actually the ancestor of their family thousands of years ago."


    "No? The ancestor of the Fang family was born 20,000 years ago, and he died only 10,000 years under the limit of life span. How did he resurrect? And he became a sixteen or seventeen. Year-old boy?"


    "It''s said to return to the basics, but I don''t really understand it either."


    "Returning to the basics is to enter the cycle of reincarnation with the great fortune, thereby gaining new life."


    "You mean, besides his cultivation base and memory, he has returned to the basics and true nature?"


    "According to the record, this is the case."


    Everyone would rather believe this statement.


    After all, this is a bizarre world. Thousands of years after death, or tens of thousands of years, a person who looks exactly the same and possesses the same ability may be born.


    It''s just that they are curious about how Fang Hao managed to return to the basics.


    At this time, on the side of Jihuangtai, the leaders of the first-class forces were all discussed here.


    "Sunny Sword Emperor, it seems that I don''t need to wait for a shot."


    "This is natural."


    "Too crazy, in the Canglan Empire, no one has dared to break into the extreme emperor''s stage for tens of thousands of years, and he actually dared to use the fourth level of the Haoji realm''s cultivation base to break into the extreme emperor.


    In fact, in their hearts, they were eager for Fang Hao to do this.


    Because they were very afraid of Fang Hao, they were afraid of Fang Hao''s growth potential.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a man wearing a blue robe appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This person looks like forty years old, but he is definitely more than forty years old, because in the Canglan Empire, at the age of forty, there is no way to break through to the eighth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    And this person was the Sword Emperor of Sunny, and also the first warrior Fang Hao rushed to the Emperor''s Terrace to deal with.


    Seeing that he was holding a black long sword in his hand, his eyes focused on Fang Hao.


    Huhu!


    A gust of wind suddenly swept up, and on the head of the Sunny Sword Emperor, a martial soul silhouette appeared.


    And the outline of his martial soul showed a black long sword.


    "It''s an eighth-rank intermediate obsidian sword martial soul!"


    Looking around, a beam of black light enveloped him.


    It looked like a man walking out of the darkness.


    However, his name was called Sunny Day, which was a contrast to his martial soul.


    The eighth-rank intermediate martial spirit is not weak, because a martial artist with an eighth-rank intermediate martial spirit is qualified to step into the Taixu realm.


    If the martial spirit level is only 7th-Rank, even if it is 7th-Rank high-level, it will not be able to step into the Taixu realm cultivation base.


    The gap brought by Wuhun is not only that, but also the martial arts talent.


    Wuhun is the most important source of strength for the martial artist in this real martial arts world.


    Zheng!


    The Sword Emperor of Sunny drew his sword, and the sharpness released from his black long sword gave people a strange feeling, but it brought out a trace of fear.


    "My sword will be fast, and you won''t feel any pain." As soon as the Qing Sword Emperor''s words fell, he saw the eighth grade intermediate obsidian sword martial arts above his head, and immediately merged into the long sword.


    And what he said was very clear, he just wanted to solve Fang Hao with one move.


    Fang Youya, who was not far away, said to Fang Tong, "Father-in-law, can''t we really stop it?"


    Fang Tong sighed and said, "If it could be stopped, the head of the clan would have stopped it. This is the end of the matter, and it''s really only a matter of fate."


    Fang Youya said again: "But when the Sunny Sword Emperor said that sentence, it was clear that he wanted to kill the ancestors!"


    Fang Tong didn''t reply, he never knew, but he really had nothing to do.


    Fang Youya''s gaze shifted to another warrior.


    "Brother Li Lie has a life and death relationship with me. He will show mercy to the ancestors. He is just the leader of other first-class forces. He will definitely not let the ancestors go. He is afraid..."


    Fang Youya thought that as long as Fang Hao could defeat the Sunny Sword Emperor, then the next thing Fang Hao had to deal with was the King of Fighters Li Lie.


    At that time, as long as Li Lie was merciful and just hit Fang Hao, he would be able to save Fang Hao''s life.


    But the problem was that he felt that the ancestor''s fourth level of cultivation at the Hao Extreme Realm could not deal with the Sword Emperor of Sunny, and this Sword Emperor of Sunny had killed his heart.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword aura, like a black phantom rushing out of hell, was rushing towards Fang Hao''s front.


    And in that black phantom, the outline of a giant sword was brought out.


    "It''s the skill of the Sunny Sword Emperor, and the night is full of darkness!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a cyan long sword behind him.


    call out!


    The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand also bloomed with a mottled edge.


    "Heavenly Sword Skill!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was also at this moment, performing the scourge style in "Heavenly Sword Skill".


    boom!


    A huge sword is booming forward. UU reading


    boom!


    The two sword auras collided and collided, and the burst of sword aura showed two waves of blue and black.


    "A kendo contest with the Sunny Sword Emperor?"


    "How could he have been able to fight the Sword Emperor of Sunny Day? You know, the Sword Emperor of Sunny Day, but he was crowned with swordsmanship, and his martial spirit is also the Eighth Grade Intermediate Obsidian Sword Martial Spirit of Artifact Soul, as well as the sword of Sunny Day The emperor''s cultivation base is four times higher than him."


    Everyone seemed to have guessed the result.


    And what they guessed was that Fang Hao would die in the hands of the Sunny Sword Emperor.


    If you think about it according to ordinary people''s thinking, the result will indeed be like this.


    But Fang Hao could not predict it with ordinary people''s thinking.


    boom!


    In an instant, a cyan sword aura exploded with all its strength, directly smashing the black sword aura in front of it.


    While killing that black sword aura, he saw a giant sword pierced through his body with lightning speed, before the Sword Emperor had time to react on that sunny day.


    "what?"


    "impossible!"


    The vast majority of warriors suspect that they are dazzled, and even have hallucinations.


    Because they saw that a sword energy unfolded by Fang Hao penetrated through the body of the Sunny Sword Emperor.


    And that Sunny Sword Emperor convulsed.


    However, his pupils were enlarged, and the horror on his face was fully revealed.


    His heart was already penetrated by Fang Hao''s sword aura, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Isn''t this the ability possessed by his obsidian sword spirit?


    boom!


    Sword Breaks the Stars


    There are two more guarantees today, please refer to the ticket! After the chapter of the ancestors is finished, it is the chapter of the big villain. It is almost the same as the outline set. If there is no accident, it should be a chapter of tens of thousands of words.

 Chapter 70： I just asked who else?

    The Sunny Sword Emperor immediately fell to the ground, his breath of life gradually weakened.


    He has been pierced through his heart by Fang Hao, and it is impossible for him to survive.


    Although Fang Hao seldom kills, he will never be merciless to those who want to put himself to death.


    As for the Sunny Sword Emperor who fell on the ground, at the moment of death, he couldn''t understand why Fang Hao''s sword possessed the power of his martial spirit.


    Of course he would not know that Fang Hao also had his martial soul.


    Not only that, he has the martial arts of everyone present.


    "Sunny Sword Emperor!"


    Most of the warriors present were horrified.


    Especially the warriors of the Sword Emperor force are both angry and panic.


    "The Sunny Sword Emperor died under his sword?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Although the power of the blow just now is strong, it is absolutely impossible to kill the Sword Emperor of Sunny."


    "It''s his sword that failed?"


    The masters of these first-class forces admitted that Fang Hao was very strong and possessed the ability to fight super leapfrogging. After all, Fang Hao came from the Fang family''s ancestors returning to the basics, so naturally he would not think that Fang Hao was the same as other top geniuses.


    But they thought that Fang Hao was able to kill the Sunny Sword Emperor for several reasons.


    The first reason is that the Sunny Sword Emperor was careless. After all, he was facing Fang Hao, who was four times lower than him, so carelessness was also normal.


    You know, the four-layer cultivation base does not mean that it can be crossed by leaping, because before, they have not heard of anyone who can cross the four-layer cultivation base to kill an opponent.


    And the second reason was Fang Hao''s own martial arts strength. Because it was the Fang family''s ancestors returning to the basics, the combat power was extremely strong, and it was very possible to leapfrog the level of triple cultivation to become a combat opponent.


    As for the third reason, it was the most critical point they thought was that the long sword in Fang Hao''s hand was definitely a powerful sword.


    Coupled with a full blow from Shang Hao, it was possible to kill the Sunny Sword Emperor.


    These are their speculations.


    And the leaders of these first-class forces don''t think Fang Hao will be so lucky.


    "The King of Fighters, which is lighter and heavier, do you have your own measures?"


    These first-class forces set their sights on a purple-robed man who seemed to be about forty-five years old.


    This person is the King of Fighters Le Lie.


    And he will also be Fang Hao''s next opponent to challenge.


    Upon seeing this.


    The Fang family members breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Because it was King of Fighters Li Lie who was going to play later, that was Fang Youya''s life and death friend.


    Fang Youya knew that the King of Fighters Li Lie would not kill Fang Hao, but he would still suffer a bit, otherwise, he would not be able to explain it in front of the warriors.


    In fact, Fang Dong and others also believed that Fang Hao could kill the Sunny Sword Emperor because the Sunny Sword Emperor didn''t put Fang Hao in his eyes, and then Fang Hao was able to kill the Sunny Sword Emperor with his final strength.


    But no one thought that Fang Hao would still have this kind of luck.


    However, in the next battle, they knew that King of Fighters Li Lie would not kill Fang Hao. As long as they saved his life, they would be able to rise strongly in the future.


    Whether it is the Fang family members or the warriors of other first-class forces, they all have their own calculations.


    In fact, the hardest thing to do is King of Fighters Le Lie.


    He didn''t dare to offend the leaders of other first-class forces for the sake of friendship, but he and Fang Youya were friends of life and death.


    Therefore, he will inevitably be ruthless, but he will save Fang Hao''s life. This is what he did.


    After a while.


    The King of Fighters Li Lie appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    He did not speak, seeing the iron fists of his hands, immediately burst out with a full force.


    boom!


    From his fist, an ice-blue flying eagle phantom burst out.


    That is the martial spirit of King of Fighters Le Lie.


    His martial spirit is also an eighth-rank intermediate thousand-shadow flying eagle martial spirit.


    The power of his punch was not inferior to that of the sword emperor of Sunny Day, and it was even more powerful than that of that sword.


    The warriors who saw this scene, especially the master of the first-class forces, nodded one after another.


    They thought that the King of Fighters Li Lie would miss Fang Hao because of his close friendship with the Fang family.


    However, they felt that the King of Fighters Li Lie could be regarded as a wise man who knew the affairs of the time and did not dare to ruin his future for a Fang family.


    But Fang Youya knew Li Lie very well. Although his punch was very powerful, he had no plans to kill Fang Hao.


    The fist of this punch was about three feet below Fang Hao''s heart, so Li Lie was merciful.


    But Fang Youya knew that although Fang Hao had escaped the power of life, he might not get out of bed for three to five years after being hit by this punch.


    But compared to killing Fang Hao and only causing Fang Hao to be seriously injured, this was also the most satisfactory result Fang Youya wanted.


    Fang Youya let out a sigh of relief, silently thanking Li Lie for his best friend.


    At this time, Fang Hao also made a move.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    After the palm of his hand was displayed, the palm of his breath brought out the power of overwhelming power.


    However, his palm is exactly the first form of an overwhelming palm.


    boom!


    The palm Qi turned into a huge wave nearly one hundred feet high, sweeping madly toward the front.


    boom!


    The palm qi and the fist qi intersect each other and collide.


    boom!


    Under the collision of these two forces, it seemed as if there were two huge meteorites that exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    After a shocking explosion came out, a strong impact force blasted the King of Fighters Li Lie hundreds of feet away.


    boom!


    The King of Fighters Lilie smashed into a house heavily.


    "what?"


    "he¡­¡­"


    "Impossible things, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "The punch of the King of Fighters Li Lie can severely wound any martial artist of the Eighth Reconstruction of the Hao Ji Realm with a single punch, but why did his punch not kill Fang Hao, instead he was killed? Fang Hao''s chapter was blown away?"


    This time, the warriors did not think that it was the King of Fighters Li Lie''s negligence, but that Fang Hao really had a leapfrog four-fold cultivation base, and thus defeated the titled King of Fighters Li Lie At this time, there was dead silence all around.


    They were shocked by Fang Hao''s powerful force.


    The masters of those first-class forces, one by one, looked shocked, and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The people of the Fang family were shocked and extremely happy.


    Because they knew that their ancestors were able to cope with the martial artist of the eighth rebuild of the Hao Ji realm, and they were also the martial artist of the titled King of Fighters level, they could also cope with the masters of those first-class forces.


    If this is the case, what else is there to worry about?


    All the warriors present far underestimated Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    "who is the next?"


    Fang Hao''s gaze shifted to that group of first-class power leaders.


    Hearing that, the expressions of the leaders of these first-class forces are extremely embarrassing and hideous.

 Chapter 71： Climb to the extremely emperor platform, titled extremely emperor!

    In fact, they are more angry, but they are concealed by the hideous expressions.


    At this moment.


    He also saw a man in a black robe who appeared to be fifty years old and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Hai Xing, the patriarch of the Hai family!"


    All the martial artists present focused on Hai Xing''s body.


    Now the warriors no longer know how to describe the current situation, because Fang Hao has defeated the two first-class power masters one after another, causing them to panic.


    If Fang Hao defeated Hai Xing, the patriarch of the Hai family, then the remaining leaders of the first-class forces would also be flustered.


    However, they knew very well that Fang Hao must be prevented from ascending to the Extreme Emperor Stage, and they must also find a way to kill Fang Hao so as not to dominate the Fang family so as to control the cultivation resources of the Canglan Empire.


    In this way, other first-class forces will gradually decline.


    Without huge resources for cultivation, no matter how prosperous the forces are, they will gradually decline over time.


    What''s more, now the Fang family has an old ancestor who has returned to nature. If they grow up, it must be a serious threat to their status as a first-class power.


    There was already a strong killing intent in Hai Xing''s pupils.


    His opponent Hao had a murderous intent long ago.


    To be precise, Fang Hao had murderous intentions in the other nine families.


    Because the ten big families competed for the true crystal mine, it was precisely because of Fang Hao''s appearance that the Fang family got the century-old true crystal mine, and the nine big families, Fang Hao, were heartbroken.


    Today there is a chance that Hai Xing can kill Fang Hao himself, so he will definitely not be merciful.


    Similarly, Fang Hao would never show mercy.


    Gee!


    A tearing sound came from Na Hai Xing''s hands.


    Looking at it, his hands, as if turned into a pair of ghost hands, were full of eerie and terrifying aura.


    rustle!


    The sound of ghost howling came from those hands constantly, making the hair creepy.


    This is the unique knowledge of the Hai family.


    This Hai Xing didn''t inject his own martial spirit power into it. He used his own true energy as the source to perform a unique skill.


    "Tiangan sword skills, fighting style!"


    call out!


    In an instant, with Fang Hao''s sword pouring out, that sword aura was like a five-element gossip, reversing the vast universe.


    The next moment, that Ling Xing''s sword aura directly broke the ghost claws unfolded by Hai Xing Shi.


    Slap!


    In an instant, this lingering sword aura, in the middle of Hai Xing''s Tianling Gai, from top to bottom, like chopping wood, split him in half.


    When all the martial artists saw the scene where Hai Xing was split in half by Fang Hao, they all began to panic.


    "Who is next?" Fang Hao asked the group of first-class power leaders.


    As soon as these words came out, the leader of this group of first-class forces was completely panicked.


    They saw with their own eyes that Fang Hao killed the Sunny Sword Emperor with a single sword, and flew the King of Fighters Li Lie with the palm of his hand. In the last moment, the sword split Hai Xing in half.


    They knew they were no longer Fang Hao''s opponents.


    If the first time was due to the negligence of the Sunny Sword Emperor, then Fang Hao''s second and third victory over the leader of the first-class power among them would definitely not be able to make sense with luck and negligence.


    So the remaining thirty-six leaders of the first-class forces are all very frightened.


    at this time.


    Fang Dong and the people of all the tribes were very excited.


    You know, Fang Hao has dealt with three first-class power leaders in succession, and they have all done it with one move.


    As a result, Fang Tong knew that the ancestors must have hidden a stronger strength, and could definitely handle the remaining 36 first-class power masters.


    But the remaining thirty-six leaders of first-class forces have already retreated.


    Their original idea was definitely to prevent Fang Hao from rising, so as not to threaten their status.


    But now Fang Hao has fully grown up, and they have to bow their heads to court.


    Otherwise, it will end up like Haixing.


    "As expected to be the ancestor of the Fang family, I, Huang, surrendered. You have passed the Hammer Emperor level."


    It was a man in a red robe who said this, and he was also the warrior Fang Hao had to deal with next.


    But if he gave up, Fang Hao naturally didn''t have to challenge him.


    "Brother Huang?" A blue-robed man beside the Emperor Zhang widened his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor said: "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. I know I am not the opponent of the ancestor of the Fang family, so why suffer such a crime."


    "Who is next?" Fang Hao asked the leader of this group of forces.


    "I also gave in. The ancestors of the Fang family are unpredictable, and the old woman is not your opponent." said a woman riding a huge black wolf.


    And this woman is the beast trainer among the top ten professional teachers, and she is also a warrior named the emperor of beast training.


    Fang Hao glanced at the leader of this group of first-class forces.


    Upon seeing this, the leaders of the first-class forces in succession all surrendered.


    They had surrendered before Fang Hao had a fight.


    Because they knew that even if they couldn''t move, they knew they were inferior to Fang Hao.


    It is better to admit defeat instead of looking for sin and suffering, or even looking for death.


    At that time, think about the next step and how to go.


    The leaders of this group of first-class forces seemed to be very united, but after being frightened by Fang Hao, they all agreed.


    "The ancestors are mighty and domineering!"


    "Now no one can stop the ancestors from ascending to the Supreme Emperor''s Terrace, right?"


    The people of the clans are very excited, because there is a clan named extremely emperor in the family, and the entire family will become the most powerful family, not to mention, it can also become the head of the first-class power.


    In a moment.


    The remaining thirty-six leaders of the first-class forces have all given up.


    Although they were very unwilling and even angry, Fang Hao''s strength was placed in front of them, and they had to admit defeat.


    If they don''t admit defeat, they will either die or be seriously injured, and it won''t be worth it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour.


    The various barriers and traps set up in Taichung Extremely Emperor have been removed by these first-class forces.


    Originally, Fang Hao intended to defeat them one by one, so as to ascend to the Extreme Emperor Stage.


    But after he defeated the three first-class power leaders, the other 36 first-class power leaders all gave up.


    At this moment, Fang Hao walked up towards Jihuang Taichung step by step.


    This is the first warrior to be crowned the Supreme Emperor in ten thousand years.


    And everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Hao again.


    Ascending to the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace meant that Fang Hao was named Extreme Emperor and became the number one powerhouse in the Canglan Empire.


    clatter!


    At this moment, he successfully boarded the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace.


    And he immediately started the sign-in task.


    "Sign in!"

 Chapter 72： Sign in 100 million repaired as value

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in at Jihuangtai."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: 100 million repair is worth."


    Just as Fang Hao received the sign-in reward, an angry voice came from the void.


    "Today''s Canglan Empire, unexpectedly has fallen to such a point, let a martial artist with the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm ascend to the Extreme Emperor Stage?"


    In an instant, a purple figure flashed out of the void and appeared in front of the martial artists.


    "The Nine Commanders!"


    The gazes of the warriors were all focused on the void. In their eyes, the warrior looked more than 50 years old, and his expression was very severe.


    And Fang Hao also cast his eyes on this person.


    This warrior, who is called the "Nine Commandments Sovereign Emperor", has his cultivation base at the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm!


    You must know that in the Canglan Empire, the highest level of cultivation is the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    And this Nine Commander Venerable Emperor is a martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Hao Ji realm.


    In the Canglan Empire, there are also three titled emperors.


    And these three warriors with titles of the emperor, although they are not at the same time, they all want to be titled as the emperor, so as to control the entire Canglan Empire.


    "Master!"


    "Tai Sect Master!"


    "The Supreme Sword Emperor!"


    Suddenly, a group of blacksmiths, disciples of the Tianming Sect, and warriors of the Sword Emperor all greeted him.


    Obviously, this Jiu Lingzun emperor has an extremely lofty identity among these three first-class forces.


    And his strength, of course, can easily deal with forty first-class power masters, but he has not yet been titled Extreme Emperor, that is because in the Canglan Empire, there are two other martial artists titled Supreme Emperor.


    The cultivation base of the nine emperors was at the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm, but he was not sure that he could deal with the other two emperors.


    And the other two emperors must be the same.


    This status quo is like the three kingdoms standing on top of each other, and no one dares to be titled Extreme Emperor.


    If this is done, the other two emperors will definitely not agree, and they will definitely join hands to deal with the warriors who are titled Extreme Emperor.


    After all, the title of extremely emperor is to surpass the warriors of the Canglan Empire.


    The other two emperors will bow to them.


    In this way, no one would be happy.


    Therefore, the three martial artists of the ninth level of the Haoji realm in the Canglan Empire have always been the reason why they did not dare to be named the emperor.


    But now Fang Hao has boarded the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace and has a title.


    How could the three martial artists with titles of emperor succumb to Fang Hao?


    "The disciples are incompetent!"


    The masters of the three major powers all knelt down to the Emperor Jiuling.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, two figures flashed out in the void again.


    The two figures and Jiu Ling Zunhuang formed a triangle, surrounding Fang Hao in the Jihuangtai.


    "Ji Shui Zunhuang!"


    "Junlan Zunhuang!"


    "The three emperors have all appeared!"


    This is the first time that all warriors have seen such an amazing scene.


    You must know that these three emperors have always practiced in seclusion, even if they are warriors who have lived for thousands of years, they may not have seen them.


    What''s more, the three emperors are now on the same stage.


    And all the martial artists knew that they appeared because Fang Hao was going to be titled Extreme Emperor.


    As the three emperors, how could they surrender to Fang Hao.


    So they came out to prevent Fang Hao from being titled Extreme Emperor.


    "Boy, you are not qualified enough to be the emperor of Taichung."


    It was a blue-robed warrior who said this.


    This person looks like he is about fifty years old, but he is at least a warrior who has lived for six to seven thousand years.


    "If you are qualified, then why don''t you board the Extreme Emperor''s platform, thus titled the Extreme Emperor?" Fang Hao asked rhetorically.


    Now he has the title of Extreme Emperor, and these three emperors will naturally not let him go.


    But if Fang Hao dared to board the Extreme Emperor Stage, he would not be afraid of them.


    "What an arrogant tone, you want to be superior to our three emperors based on your mere fourth level of the Haoji realm?"


    How can these three martial artists with the title of Sovereign Emperor allow Fang Hao to be successfully titled as Extreme Emperor?


    It is not so much that the three of them want to be titled Extreme Emperor, but they are scrupulous about each other, so they only dare to title the Emperor, but they dare not set foot on the Extreme Emperor platform.


    The Fang family member who was under the extreme emperor platform was panicked at this moment.


    They also did not expect that the three emperors who had been hidden for thousands of years would appear at the same time, and they would come to prevent Fang Hao from appointing the emperor.


    But the people of the tribes are just powerless.


    Among the members of the ¡¡¡¡ clan, only Fang Tong¡¯s cultivation base had stepped into the eighth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    And in front of the three emperors, he is just a little furry boy.


    The appearance of these three emperors is not only as simple as preventing Fang Hao from being named Extreme Emperor, but they also want to kill Fang Hao.


    After all, these three emperors all knew Fang Hao, and they had a monster-like leapfrog fighting strength.


    If Fang Hao''s cultivation base breaks above the seventh level of the Hao Ji realm, they will also be panicked.


    The reason is very simple, they don''t want to bend under anyone in the Canglan Empire.


    Not so much, they all want to be titled Extreme Emperor, thus becoming the strongest warrior of the Canglan Empire.


    So these three emperors are unlikely to leave Fang Hao a chance to survive.


    What''s more, their cultivation base is five times higher than that of Fang Hao now.


    Indeed, if Fang Hao''s current cultivation base is used, it is indeed difficult to leapfrog the five-layer cultivation base, and deal with these three who have lived for thousands of years and have rich combat experience, as well as the ninth emperor of the Hao Extreme Realm.


    But he completed the sign-in task at the Extreme Emperor Terrace, and thus obtained the 100 million cultivation value among the eight-star rewards.


    This one hundred million cultivation base value is definitely able to make his cultivation level break above the eighth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    If this is the case, what else does he have to worry about.


    In fact, he has never worried about these three emperors.


    "Do you want to be titled Extreme Emperor? Have you asked our three emperors?"


    Upon seeing this, the body of these three emperors released a majestic wave of true energy.


    The air within a few hundred meters seems to be condensed.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not interested in the title of Extreme Emperor. He boarded the Extreme Emperor platform for the purpose of signing in.


    But other people don''t think so.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, if Fang Hao said that he could not be titled Extreme Emperor now, these three emperors would not let him go.


    How can they leave a warrior who is a huge threat to their future status?


    So now Fang Hao has no retreat. The only solution is to get rid of these three emperors.


    Huhu!


    A hurricane swept from the three emperors.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, the outlines of martial souls appeared on the heads of these three emperors.


    "Eight-Rank Intermediate Martial Spirit!"


    The martial spirits of the three emperors are all eighth rank intermediate.

 Chapter 73： 1 move to kill 3 emperors

    "Eight-Rank Intermediate Five-color Reckless Niu Wuhun!"


    "Eight-Rank Intermediate Blood Puppet Spider Martial Spirit!"


    "Eight-Rank Intermediate Steel Armor Breaker Wuhun!"


    Among the martial arts silhouettes that appeared on the heads of these three emperors, two were beast martial souls, and the other was weapon martial souls.


    The eight-rank five-color reckless bull martial arts soul, as its name suggests, can appear in five colors, not only that, each color represents a different power.


    To put it bluntly, this eighth-rank intermediate five-color reckless martial arts spirit is a martial spirit that can endow martial artists with great power.


    On the head of Emperor Shui Zun, a huge blood-red spider appeared. It was the blood puppet spider martial spirit.


    And the power of the blood puppet spider martial arts can make people become puppets.


    As for the eighth-rank intermediate steel armor-breaking spirit, as the name suggests, it is a spirit with strong defensive capabilities.


    These three emperors did not intend to fight Fang Hao alone. It was not that they thought that they could not beat Fang Hao, but that if they let the other two emperors kill Fang Hao, then the two other emperors passed down. An emperor killed Fang Hao who wanted to be titled the emperor.


    In this way, whoever kills Fang Hao''s emperor will also improve his status.


    Although they have been hidden from the world for thousands of years, they are by no means indifferent to the world, and they have been practicing in retreat for thousands of years. The ultimate goal is to title the Supreme Emperor and become the strongest warrior in the Canglan Empire.


    Suddenly, these three emperors, together with each other, launched an attack, and they all performed their own stunts.


    "Dayan Fire Cloud!"


    "Aura Slash!"


    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"


    rustle!


    Seeing this, when the three stunts were displayed, they also brought out the martial arts power.


    Their opponent Hao performed stunts, in fact, there was another purpose, and that was to use Fang Hao as a target to show their strength to the world.


    Boom!


    These three powers all bombarded Fang Hao''s body.


    The entire Jihuangtai is shaking endlessly.


    And that powerful shock wave, like the turbulent ocean wave, spreads one after another.


    When all the martial artists saw this scene, they felt that Fang Hao was bombarded and killed by the three emperors to the point that there was no bones left.


    "Actually, in my opinion, if Fang Hao of the Fang family does not challenge the Extreme Emperor Stage, then he may not be able to reach the ninth level of the Hao Extreme Realm in a hundred or more decades."


    "Indeed, even though he is a new born from the Fang family''s ancestors returning to nature, he has to admit that he is the most enchanting martial arts genius in the history of our Canglan Empire."


    "He is still too young to keep a low profile, hehe."


    This was originally a world respected by martial arts. There are countless martial artists who have fallen on the way of martial arts. Every day, there are thousands of martial artists who will fall on the way of martial arts.


    So they were not surprised at Fang Hao''s fall, but they felt that Fang Hao was too young to be forbearing.


    Tens of breaths of time have passed, but there is still smoke on the Extreme Emperor Stage, making it impossible to see what is going on on the Extreme Emperor Stage.


    In fact, what the warriors thought of was that even if they didn''t need to look at it, they all knew the result.


    And what they knew was that Fang Hao was killed on the spot.


    The people of the Fang family were also panicked at this time.


    They also guessed that the three great emperors had teamed up to display a stunt, so powerful, it was enough to obliterate any martial artist of the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    It is true that any one of these three emperors can deal with forty first-class power masters with one person.


    Hu!


    When a gust of wind blows, taking away the beacon smoke from the Extreme Emperor Terrace, the expressions of the warriors are shocked again.


    "what?"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Isn''t it impossible? Fang Hao, who was attacked by the three emperors, was still standing on the extreme emperor stage?"


    All the warriors can clearly see that a brave warrior is still standing in the extremely emperor platform that is hundreds of feet high.


    And this person, besides Fang Hao, who else can there be.


    Seeing this, the other three emperors in the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace also looked surprised.


    They also didn''t believe it, but the three emperors of them joined forces together, and it was a trick that performed a stunt, since they didn''t kill Fang Hao.


    Not only that, Fang Hao still stood unscathed.


    At this moment, Fang Hao folded his palms together, and then spread out ninety degrees.


    Boom!


    From his hands, he gathered extremely powerful power.


    "Canglong Seal, extinction!"


    Fang Hao''s "Mie" character fell, and from his hands, a phantom of the blue dragon flew out.


    , it looked like a living blue dragon, flying towards the front of the three emperors.


    These three emperors, at this moment, felt the powerful power brought by the "Canglong Seal".


    And they felt that this "Dragon Seal" was enough to kill them here.


    Despite this, the three emperors are still very calm.


    After all, they have gone through a lot of life and death, so they won''t be directly scared to the point of shaking their legs and feet because of the enemy''s powerful strength.


    When they were in a crisis, they noticed Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    "The ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm!"


    See it, UU read www.uukanshu. All the martial artists of com under the extremely emperor''s stage also noticed Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    The fluctuations in their true energy from Fang Hao''s body also felt this powerful aura.


    They also understood that Fang Hao had hidden his cultivation base before. Otherwise, how could he use the fourth level of Hao Ji realm''s cultivation base to deal with the master of the three major forces, not only that, but also able to resist it. Attack of the three emperors.


    But in fact, Fang Hao did not hide his cultivation.


    If he had hidden his cultivation base, why should he be so troublesome, and he declared that he had been titled extremely emperor, there was no need to deal with them at all.


    His cultivation base was indeed at the fourth level of the Hao Ji realm at the last moment, but he received hundreds of millions of sign-in rewards worth the cultivation base, which allowed his cultivation to break through to the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm.


    Knowing that Fang Hao''s cultivation was at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, the three emperors immediately felt strong regrets in their hearts.


    They regretted each other''s move, but it was too late.


    There is no regret medicine in this world.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, a flying air dragon brought out the majestic and vast dragon source power, and directly passed through the three emperors'' bodies.


    And the bodies of these three emperors suddenly twitched, the pubic pubic area in the body was broken, and the internal organs and the eight channels of the odd meridian were broken.


    And their souls are also scattered to the point of faint.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    "I hate the old man!"


    "..."


    These three emperors, before dying, showed endless remorse.


    But who would have thought that Fang Hao''s cultivation would be at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, and he would kill these three emperors in a flash.

 Chapter 74： 9-star sign-in task

    All the warriors present, including the Fang family members, were speechless.


    Some warriors were shocked by Fang Hao''s strength.


    Some warriors were shocked by Fang Hao''s strength.


    Some warriors were terrified by Fang Hao''s strength.


    The warriors in the Canglan Empire, no one dared to stop Fang Hao from being named Extreme Emperor.


    And because of this, he has become a warrior of the Canglan Empire for thousands of years.


    Not only that, Fang Hao''s title of Extreme Empress, the lord of other first-class forces, will bow to him and obey him.


    If the offender, he can naturally be killed.


    And other first-class power leaders have to follow.


    From this moment on, the Fang family will also become the leader of the first-class forces because of Fang Hao¡¯s relationship.


    This is the benefit that the title extremely emperor brings.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later.


    Fang Hao has returned to the Fang family territory for six days.


    During these six days, he was not idle, but handled a lot of affairs for the family.


    Because Fang Hao was titled Extreme Emperor, the leaders of other first-class powers had come to visit one by one in the past few days, and they were all willing to become affiliated powers of the Fang family.


    How dare they not want to.


    If they don''t want to, they will have only one end, and that is a dead end.


    For those first-rate forces in the Canglan Empire, their general trend has gone, and now it is the Fang family that dominates the entire Canglan Empire.


    Jiutang Bieyuan.


    Fang Youya came to the house where Fang Hao was.


    "Is the ancestor ready to leave?" Fang Youya asked.


    He knew that in the Canglan Empire, there were no training resources to satisfy a martial artist at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, and Fang Hao was only about sixteen or seventeen years old. If he stayed in Canglan forever An empire is tantamount to self-willing and degenerating, or even self-defeating.


    And he, as well as the people of all the clans, all hope that Fang Hao can go to a higher martial art realm and pursue a more powerful martial art.


    In his opinion, the reason for the ancestors'' return to nature was that they wanted to surpass the Hao Ji realm and stepped into a higher martial arts realm.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Youya sighed with emotion: "In the past few months, our ancestors have made too much dedication to our family, and we and others cannot repay our ancestors."


    Fang Youya''s words are of course true.


    If it weren''t for Fang Hao''s appearance, how could the family have its current glory.


    Fang Youya continued: "Above the Canglan Empire is the Kyushu Realm, and the Kyushu Realm has many warriors above the Hao Ji realm cultivation level."


    Fang Hao could hear another meaning of Fang Youya''s remarks. What he meant was that after Fang Hao entered the Kyushu realm, he should act in a low-key manner, and be patient and tolerate, and don''t get into trouble.


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "I understand, don''t worry, it''s trivial development."


    He is not the kind of personality that likes trouble, but he usually joins in the fun.


    Watching the excitement, I''m not afraid of big things.


    But let him endure, to what extent, his endurance limit is very low, mainly young and vigorous, he can''t compare to those warriors who have lived for thousands of years, even if his wife and children are killed, he can endure it. Thousands of years, thousands of years.


    If he had encountered this kind of thing, he would have gone to fight the enemy to the end.


    He just understands, but he can''t bear it.


    The so-called people are not frivolous and vain young people, and they are not gentlemen without turmoil.


    After he has lived for thousands of years, maybe it will settle down.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Youya took out a scroll from his storage ring, then handed it to Fang Hao, and then said: "Old ancestor, this is the territory of Kyushu that I have collected in the past few days. I hope that''s right. You are helpful."


    Fang Hao immediately took the map scroll and said, "Thank you very much."


    In fact, for the warriors of the Canglan Empire, it can be said that it is quite difficult to collect the map scrolls of Kyushu.


    After all, the warriors of the Canglan Empire have never been to Kyushu. They don''t know what the territory of Kyushu is. They can only pass some relics and treasures to slowly converge into the territory of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao immediately opened the scroll.


    "East, South, West, North, Middle, Fa, White, Bright, and Dark Kyushu." Fang Hao saw the seven states connected together. Isn''t that the number in Mahjong?


    Fang Youya said: "Yes, this is the territory of Kyushu. It is said that each state is hundreds of times larger than the territory of the Canglan Empire, and every state has its own power."


    "In the family before, have any warriors been to Kyushu?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya nodded and said: "Yes, according to records, there were five warriors in the family who traveled to Kyushu 20,000 years ago, but there was no news and life or death was uncertain. After all, the strong above the Haoji realm in Kyushu are like clouds. Maybe the people who went to Kyushu 20,000 years ago have already fallen."


    "I''m not in this family, can you suppress the first-class forces of the lord?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Youya said: "It''s obviously impossible to suppress it completely, but they didn''t know that the ancestors left the Canglan Empire. Even if they knew it, they wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in this hundred or more decades~www.novelhall. com~ They won¡¯t be so reckless, and after a hundred or more decades, our Fang family¡¯s forces have become the first of the first-class forces. By then, why not worry about not being able to suppress those first-class forces."


    "It seems that you have planned it early." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Youya said: "Those of us who are descendants, we cannot bother our ancestors all the time. There must always be people who support the entire family. The current family can be said to be innocent within a hundred or more years. Growth."


    He said again: "Old ancestor, if you leave, please let us see you off."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay, I will tell you when I leave the Canglan Empire."


    Fang Youya arched his hands, then stepped back.


    In fact, it was time for Fang Hao to leave the Canglan Empire. After all, the cultivation resources of the Canglan Empire could no longer satisfy him.


    Now he is just seventeen years old, but his cultivation has already stepped into the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm.


    He also has only two realms left, and he can step into the martial arts realm.


    It took only eight months for his soul to penetrate this world.


    If another eight months pass, maybe he can really step into the martial arts realm. When that happens, he can directly go back to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    If you can fight for decades, why not do it.


    After a while.


    The sound of the system came out of his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Anzhou Wumingya."


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: nine-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "It turned out to be a sign-in task for Jiuxing!"

 Chapter 75： Open Fang Yinglis correct posture

    "The sign-in location is Anzhou Wumingya in Kyushu."


    Fang Hao was ready to set off. After all, he was going to Kyushu, so how could he miss this Jiuxing sign-in mission.


    Furthermore, that is a sign-in task for Jiuxing, even if it is an adventure, it will definitely complete the sign-in task.


    He looked at the territory of Kyushu again.


    "Danzhou is located in the northwest direction, and it happens to be the realm of the dark state that has been straight out of the Canglan Empire and entered."


    In this way, he can save more than half of his time.


    After all, the valid time for the sign-in task is one month.


    Although a month is not short, every state is hundreds of times larger than the Canglan Empire.


    Of course, in the dark state, there will definitely be a teleportation array.


    The teleportation array can greatly save a lot of time on the road.


    But the teleportation array consumes resources.


    The resources consumed by the teleportation array in Kyushu are completely beyond his ability to bear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    is in the Jiutang Bieyuan.


    The Fang family''s long Fang Dong, Fang Youya and hundreds of elders gathered here.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to Fang Tong, "Thanks to your care during this time."


    Hearing this, Fang Tong said flatteredly: "Old ancestor, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, our family would not have the glory it is today. It should be our people who have been taken care of by our ancestors."


    The people of the tribe immediately knelt and thanked Fang Hao.


    "Hmm, I''m leaving now, goodbye!"


    After that, Fang Hao jumped and appeared in the void.


    "Gong to the ancestors!"


    The tribesmen knelt down again and handed them off.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was in mid-air, burst out with a black fire source aura.


    Then, from behind him, a pair of cool black flame wings grew.


    Happiness!


    After he waved his wings, his flight speed increased several times.


    And wherever he flew past, there was a hot fire mark, as if a plane gliding over the clouds, leaving a cloud path in the sky.


    At this speed, it would take less than five days to reach the Dark State.


    The map of Kyushu on his body does not record in detail where the nameless cliff of the dark state is.


    But when he enters the Dark State Realm, he will naturally know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, four and a half days.


    Fang Hao flew all the way, at this moment, finally came to the dark state.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao landed on a hillside.


    He took a breath and muttered to himself, "I can''t eat it, take a break."


    He found a shady place and sat down directly.


    I flew for five days in a row, not to mention the seven or eighty-eight consumed by the true essence in the body, the whole person was tired.


    "Sister Yingli." Fang Hao called Fang Yingli.


    For a moment, a light and shadow flickered in front of Fang Hao.


    Then, a woman in white clothes appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli showed a smile and asked, "Brother Fang Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao went straight to the subject and said: "Where is the nameless cliff in the dark state, do you know?"


    Fang Yingli said: "I''m sorry, I still don''t know where the nameless cliff in Anzhou is, but within a hundred miles, there is only one cliff, which is located 30 miles ahead."


    Although she has magical powers, she is not a know-it-all. There are many things that she definitely doesn''t know.


    And she didn''t come from the dark state, she didn''t dare to leave Fang Hao three miles away, because she was afraid that Fang Hao would encounter accidents.


    What''s more, the realm of this dark state is hundreds of times larger than that of the Canglan Empire.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded gently.


    He rested for another quarter of an hour, and then ran straight towards the cliff directly in front of him.


    "By the way, Sister Yingli, is your current cultivation level better than half a year ago?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said calmly: "It''s not much, it''s just a double cultivation base."


    "In that case, your current cultivation base has reached the fourth stage of the Martial Extreme Realm?" Fang Hao asked.


    It''s only been eight months, and her cultivation level has improved by a full triple.


    You know, she was promoted in the martial arts realm.


    What''s more, she was still paying attention to her and protecting Fang Hao while she was practicing. If she had been practicing with great concentration, she would have already broken through to the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you don''t have to sigh, because my spirit has already awakened. After your spirit is awakened for the second time, the martial arts talent will definitely be much higher than mine." Fang Yingli said.


    "Second awakening?" Fang Hao frowned. In his memory, there was no such thing as a second awakening.


    Fang Yingli said: "When you enter the martial realm, you will be able to awaken for the second time."


    "Can you tell me something?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Of course."


    In a very calm tone, she said to Fang Hao: "When we were born, the spirit of martial arts was already awakened, so the spirit of martial arts is inherent to every martial artist, and the second awakening is the general. The abilities of the soul are all stimulated."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Hao directly asked: "Then Sister Yingli, can you show me your What is the second Wuhun awakening like?"


    Fang Yingli nodded without hesitation.


    saw her step back a few steps, then spread her hands.


    grin!


    Suddenly, a hot red flame was released from her body.


    Immediately, on top of her head, a gorgeous silhouette of the fiery red Vermillion Martial Spirit appeared.


    What makes people feel the most amazing is the red flame on her body, even the clothes turned red.


    Under the red makeup, she brought out an extremely stunning and cold expression.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Fang Hao''s words were so poor, he didn''t know what words to use to describe Fang Yingli''s beauty.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s praise, Fang Yingli smiled and said, "I will show you the martial arts power of the second awakening."


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Then, the Suzaku Martial Spirit on top of her head merged with her.


    grin!


    After a cry spread, she flew directly into the void.


    Looking at it, it was like a Suzaku dancing in the air, making the sky more brilliant.


    Especially her graceful posture, people have an impulse to stop.


    In a moment, she landed in front of Fang Hao.


    She put away the martial arts power and restored her previous pure appearance. Seeing her, she said, "This is the martial arts power of the second awakening, which can be integrated with itself, so that the power of the martial arts can be fully displayed."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I understand."


    He is still intoxicated by the surprise just now.


    After Fang Yingli''s second martial arts awakened, she seemed to be a different person, and she became even more **** and stunning.


    Perhaps, this is the correct posture to open Fang Yingli.

 Chapter 76： Sign in Wandu does not invade the physique

    It is undeniable that he likes the gorgeous type.


    Fang Yingli''s dashing and heroic posture really fascinated him.


    Furthermore, Fang Yingli''s stunning beauty is not just Wuhun.


    However, he has hundreds of millions of martial souls, and if they all undergo a second awakening, it is equivalent to fusing all the martial soul abilities of the world.


    Hundreds of millions of martial arts abilities accompanied him, and that was simply the existence of hundreds of millions of plug-ins.


    "Suzaku Martial Soul is my natural Martial Soul." Fang Yingli said.


    "Fated Martial Spirit?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He knew very little about Wuhun awakening.


    No way, the original owner didn''t learn the knowledge of martial arts well, and when his soul passed through and inherited the memory of the original owner, there was no knowledge of martial arts awakening at all.


    Fang Yingli said: "A martial soul has a natal martial soul and a destiny martial soul. The natal martial soul is an innate martial soul, and a destiny martial soul can be obtained by capturing and devouring it. As far as I know, Yes, in this real martial arts world, the martial artists with five natal martial souls can be said to be rare, but..."


    There was a turning point in her voice, and then she continued: "Final Martial Soul is acquired the day after tomorrow."


    The hundreds of millions of martial arts he signed at the beginning of the game, is it true that Chengdu is a life-saving martial arts?


    "How to distinguish between a natal martial soul and a destined martial soul?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded lightly and said, "I can''t distinguish, unless someone tells you the truth."


    With this being said, Wuhun also has the difference between genuine and pirated versions.


    Fang Yingli asked, "Brother Fang Hao, you should know the Pill Temple, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Hao''s mind immediately appeared in the memory of the Pill Temple.


    "Well, I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Pill Temple is the most authoritative place in Zhenwu Continent, and the warriors there generally have more than a dozen martial arts with life spirit." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao asked again: "Then how to obtain a life-saving martial soul?"


    "The most common way to obtain it is to inherit and seize the martial soul of others." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Yingli said again: "There is no difference between a natal martial soul and a destiny martial soul. If you have to say the difference, it is one innate and one acquired. If you inherit someone else¡¯s martial soul, then you can also use this The power of this martial soul is exerted to the extreme."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I understand."


    He did understand.


    Fang Yingli said: "Some martial arts with very weak natal martial arts will choose to inherit or seize others. After all, martial arts are talents in martial arts, and those who can become a generation of holy masters have no less than two types of martial arts. soul."


    "In this Zhenwu continent, what is the most martial arts soul?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "The lord of the Pill Temple has seventy-two types of martial arts."


    She added: "According to the record, there is a warrior who possessed more than 360 kinds of martial arts. This person was the Heavenly Shadow Divine Emperor a million years ago. Therefore, he became an almighty martial artist, no matter what. His martial arts talents are all mastered one by one."


    Fang Yingli said: "My Suzaku martial arts can give me fire-attribute power beyond ordinary people. Therefore, if you lack any talent in martial arts talent, you will do everything possible to capture and inherit what kind of martial arts soul. "


    This is not exactly what is missing.


    After listening to Fang Yingli''s explanation, he also had a comprehensive understanding of Wuhun.


    He will never lack martial arts in this life, because he has hundreds of millions of martial arts.


    So his martial arts talent has reached a level that no one can match.


    Therefore, what he is learning is an instant master.


    At present, the martial artist with the most martial arts in this real martial arts continent has only 72 kinds. Compared with his billions of martial arts, it is like comparing a vast ocean with a drop of water, to put it plainly. , The number of other people''s martial arts is just a drop in the ocean of Fang Hao''s martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    Fang Hao set off again. He followed the route pointed out by Fang Yingli and flew all the way forward.


    Anyway, thirty miles, that is, the time of more than one hundred breaths.


    "I saw it!"


    A cliff caught his eye.


    call out!


    Suddenly, he landed on this cliff.


    "Sign in!"


    Although he didn''t know whether this cliff was an unnamed cliff or not, he couldn''t miss it anyway, in case it really was.


    The next moment, when the sound of the system came out of his mind, he immediately became excited.


    "This is really the nameless cliff!"


    He is holding the mentality of trying and sign in here.


    If it is not the sign-in location, he will look for another cliff to sign-in.


    What he didn''t expect was that this cliff was the nameless cliff.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at Wumingya!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the nine-star sign-in reward: the poison does not invade the physique."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smashed his tongue in shock.


    This nine-star sign-in reward is actually not harmful to the physique.


    Then he is probably not afraid of poison, no matter how intense the poison is, it will not kill him.


    For doctors or poison masters, a physique that is not invaded by poisons is simply the physique that they have pursued throughout their lives.


    But the physique that is not invaded by poisons is not so easy to train.


    Fang Hao knew that in the myths and allusions of his world, Shennong had only tasted all kinds of herbs, and at most he had a physique that was invincible.


    This physique that is non-invasive to all poisons is more than a hundred times stronger than that of non-invasive to all poisons.


    He immediately received the sign-in reward.


    There must be a lot of poisonous weeds in this cliff.


    But he wouldn''t be so stupid, tasting the poisonous weed himself.


    Even if you can''t confirm whether you are invaded by all poisons, you can''t prove it by growing poisonous weeds.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a thunder and lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the cliff.


    boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning was so scary.


    "Five thunders!"


    He didn''t do anything to irritate God Suddenly, a figure fell from the void accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    And this person is falling on the nameless cliff.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao immediately thought of two words: Cross the Tribulation!


    The cultivator is always going against the sky. After the cultivation base reaches the ninth peak of the Martial Realm, it will cause thunder and lightning, and then carry out the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    After baptism, you can become a saint, that is, step into the holy realm.


    Although the Kyushu powerhouse is like a cloud, in the land of Kyushu, except for Fang Yingli''s cultivation base to reach the martial arts realm, no martial artist can reach the martial arts realm.


    "It''s not Du Jie, he was really struck by lightning!"


    Fang Hao curled his lips. This warrior might have done a lot of things that angered God, and was struck by lightning.


    "I''m **** you, God!"

 Chapter 77： Inherit Mitianzong

    Fang Hao, who saw this scene, had to admire this warrior, who was hit by five thunders, and he was still alive.


    boom!


    Just as Fang Hao sighed, the martial artist whose body was scorched by thunder and lightning finally fell down.


    He was dumbfounded again.


    Could it be that this warrior was simply cursing God when he returned to the light.


    What a dramatic scene.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt that this person''s breath of life was very weak, and he was probably about to die.


    Having been "rewarded" by God with a thunderstorm, even a warrior above the Hao Ji realm is absolutely overwhelmed.


    A warrior who hasn''t reached the transcendent and sanctified, is still a mortal, how can he withstand the power of five thunderstorms.


    He walked over quickly, he wasn''t going to join in the fun, he was going to see if this warrior was dead, and then take what was on him.


    As he could see, this warrior who was struck by lightning had completely broken his internal organs, Qi meridian and eight meridians, and he was about to die.


    "Man, you are really unlucky."


    Fang Hao''s words turned around: "When you die, I will bury you, but I will take away all the treasures on your body. Anyway, you won''t need it after you die."


    Hearing that, the warrior lying on the cliff was still angry to speak, and saw him say to Fang Hao: "I like you such a real villain, much better than those hypocrites who fight justice."


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "I am indeed not a gentleman."


    For some reason, he admired the warrior who was struck by lightning. He was about to die. He was still so calm. He was a person who was indifferent to life and death, and did nothing if he refused to accept it.


    Or perhaps this warrior knew that he would be such a robbery.


    "Sometimes in fate must be there, and there is no time in fate. Since we are destined, then I will pass on to you everything I had in my lifetime." The warrior said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned. He felt that there might be fraud, but this warrior was about to die, and he couldn''t do anything.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a red light was injected directly from the cover of his Heavenly Spirit.


    He originally wanted to avoid it, but he felt that this ray of light brought out an extremely subtle feeling, and he accepted it happily.


    When this ray of light entered his mind, a avenue was born.


    "The avenue inheritance!"


    This Dao inheritance was the result of this martial artist''s lifelong comprehension. Although it is not a cultivation base, this Dao allows him to make rapid progress towards the Martial Realm cultivation base.


    In his mind, there are also hundreds of martial arts.


    Not only that, but also the spirit power of this person.


    "Ninth-Rank Intermediate Heavenly Brave Martial Spirit!"


    At this moment, he finally felt it, it turned out that this was inheritance.


    "You have obtained my lifelong road. From now on, you are the new lord of my Mitianzong and the heir of my Yanhou Dao, haha!"


    After this warrior laughed wildly, he died suddenly.


    "amount?"


    In fact, Fang Hao felt quite suddenly.


    He suddenly got this person''s great inheritance, not to mention, he even picked up the position of a sect master in vain.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know what kind of existence this Mitianzong is in Kyushu.


    If this Mitianzong is a first-class sect force in Kyushu, wouldn''t he have taken a big advantage?


    Wouldn''t it take off in the future among Kyushu?


    He didn''t think too much about this problem now, but buried this warrior, which is also a thank you for his great heritage.


    In this bizarre world, everything is unpredictable. It is a very common thing for a martial artist who was fine in the first moment and died in the next moment.


    People are always so sudden.


    ¡ª¡ª


    More than an hour.


    Fang Hao buried this person in this nameless cliff.


    But Fang Hao took away the storage ring from this person.


    He also immediately opened the storage ring of this warrior.


    In the space of the storage ring, there were all treasures he had never seen before.


    "I know this bead is a true crystal bead!"


    The true crystal bead contains powerful true energy.


    And from the true crystal bead sold on consignment by this thumb, he felt that the true energy contained in the true spar was millions of times thicker than that contained in the true spar.


    It''s hard to imagine that a true crystal bead actually possesses such a huge amount of true energy.


    Similarly, the true crystal beads are the martial artists above the Hao Ji realm cultivation base, the training resources they need.


    He calculated it carefully. In this martial artist''s storage ring, there were tens of billions of true crystal beads.


    "Oh my God!"


    Fang Hao smashed his tongue, his eyes widened, his face full of incredible expressions.


    He really got a great opportunity this time.


    Let''s not talk about the inheritance of this person''s lifelong road, just these tens of billions of true crystal beads can save him from fighting for many years.


    "It seems that I still go to Mi Tianzong to inherit the position of sect master."


    In this way, he can find a refuge, so he can practice with peace of mind.


    That warrior has tens of billions of true crystal beads, which is enough to show that Mi Tianzong is definitely not a third-rate force in Kyushu.


    There is such a shelter, why not do it.


    What''s more, when he went to Mitianzong, he didn''t go there to be a disciple, but to inherit the position of suzerain.


    He directly became the new master of Mitianzong.


    If the people of Mi Tianzong don''t believe it, then his inheritance of Yan Hou''s Dao is the most direct proof, and they have to admit Fang Hao, the new suzerain.


    So he doesn''t have to worry, he won''t be able to inherit the position of the new master of Mitianzong.


    In the storage ring, in addition to the tens of billions of true crystal beads cultivation resources, there are also a dazzling array of treasures, including various pills, weapons, martial arts, and so on.


    At this moment, his mood has not calmed down for a long time.


    This is more exciting than winning the 200 million lottery.


    These tens of billions of true crystal beads, not to mention the rich Kyushu, but the warriors who can produce tens of billions of true crystal beads are very few among Kyushu.


    This is also the biggest chance he has encountered when he has lived for seventeen years, UU reading .


    Fang Hao put away the storage ring, he was not in a hurry to practice at this moment.


    It is better to practice in the sanctuary of Mitianzong than to practice here.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao bowed to Yan Hou¡¯s tomb, and then said: ¡°As the predecessors said, I may not be a gentleman, but after gaining your great inheritance, I will try my best to carry forward the sect. Thanks a lot."


    Having said that, Fang Hao once again took out the scroll of the map of Kyushu that Fang Youya had sent.


    "Mitianzong is in this dark state!"


    Although Anzhou has a vast area, as long as Mitianzong is in Anzhou, he can reach Mitianzong in about ten days and a half.


    "There is a city at one thousand and two hundred miles away. I hope there will be a teleportation array there."


    He has no shortage of cultivation resources now, and cultivation resources are the trading currency in this world, so he is not worried about the "car fare" issue.

 Chapter 78： Black Demon

    no matter how much resources the teleportation array consumes, it can''t exhaust the tens of billions of true crystal orb resources on his body.


    He can also fly over, but after flying so many days in a row, he really can''t bear it.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it can be eaten, how can it be so convenient and fast as the teleportation array.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    He was about eight hundred miles away before he reached a city.


    But at this moment, he stopped.


    The reason is that a large number of corpses appeared in front of him.


    "The thirty-seven corpses were all killed in seconds."


    Fang Hao looked at the hearts of these thirty-seven corpses, all hollowed out.


    "These people are all strong in the Taixu realm cultivation base."


    What Fang Hao thought of was that the person who could kill them instantly would most likely be a warrior in the Pure Sun realm.


    I think he is a martial artist of the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, there is no way to match the power of the sixth and above re-cultivation of the Taixu realm.


    "Don''t you kill someone to win the treasure?"


    He saw these thirty-seven corpses, except for their bodies being hollowed out, but no one took away their treasures.


    "So capricious."


    Fang Hao shrugged. He was planning to take a moment to get their storage rings from these corpses.


    This is all money.


    In less than a cup of tea, he collected all the treasures from these corpses.


    Although he has tens of billions of true crystal beads, who would be too rich?


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, seven figures flashed out.


    "We are late again!"


    "Damn the blackened demon girl, kill my Liushumen disciples everywhere!"


    "Whether we chase to the end of the world, our Liushumen will also bring it to justice!"


    These seven warriors are coming fiercely, and seeing these dozens of corpses is even more angry.


    "Brother Six, there is still a warrior there."


    Seeing this, these seven warriors cast their eyes on Fang Hao, who was a hundred meters away.


    "Not our martial artist from Liushumen!"


    Upon seeing this, these seven warriors walked towards Fang Hao step by step.


    While Fang Hao didn''t run, he couldn''t run anymore.


    These seven warriors can also see that the man was not killed by Fang Hao who only had the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm.


    When these seven people walked towards Fang Hao, he didn''t panic at all.


    Fang Yingli is secretly protecting, what else can he panic about?


    "This little brother, when did you appear here? Have you seen the whereabouts of the blackened demon girl?"


    The one who asked this was a blue-robed man who seemed to be around thirty-five years old.


    Fang Hao said, "No, I also appeared here before Ban Zhuxiang."


    "Why are you here?"


    Another blue-robed man asked in a stern tone.


    Fang Hao must be unable to tell the truth, because the reason for his presence here is not to collect the treasures from these Liushumen disciples.


    And these seven warriors are all the elders of Liushumen, which can be seen from the waist badges worn on them.


    As for the realm of their cultivation, they must be in the pure Yang realm.


    That is two levels higher than Fang Hao.


    "Are you here to collect treasures? The storage rings and weapons on the disciples are gone, and the Black Demon only kills people, but does not collect waste."


    "Do you know that the things you pick up are from our six books."


    "For the sake of your ignorance, obediently hand over the treasures of our Liushumen disciples, and we will not blame you for the past."


    Although these seven warriors are not interested in the treasures of the disciples of the Liushumen, their thinking is that people outside the Liushumen cannot be cheaper.


    "Lielie...Is this the style of your Liushumen? Really **** hypocrisy, my old lady is most uncomfortable with you hypocrites under the banner of justice. Today, my old lady will kill all of you Liushumen!"


    did not see him, but heard his voice echoing in the woods.


    "Brother, it''s the voice of the Black Demon Lady!"


    "Too hateful, because you are a demon, you can hide yourself?"


    "The darkening demon girl, who has the ability to show up, I will definitely settle this account with you."


    "Heihua Yaoniang, I have no grievances against you in Liushumen, why do you want to kill me more than thousands of Liushumen disciples?"


    The seven elders of Liushumen watched the surroundings, but couldn''t find where the Heihua Demon Lady was.


    "Haha...why? There is never a reason for my old lady to kill. If you insist on a reason, the old lady will kill you all!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, a gust of wind came.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, a charming and beautiful woman who was wearing black clothes and looked thirty-five years old appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the seven elders of Liushumen, after seeing the blackened demon girl appear, immediately surrounded the blackened demon girl.


    They finally caught the Black Demon Empress show up, how could they let her escape easily.


    "You guys are so hypocritical, that human heart must be delicious." The darkening demon smiled gloomily.


    Obviously, all the thirty-seven Liushumen disciples who had been heartbroken here were eaten by this blackened demon.


    She is a demon, and demon cannibalism is very common.


    Some monsters only eat the heart, and some monsters specialize in blood.


    Fang Hao came to this world, and it was the first time he saw a demon.


    But what he saw was a demon that had turned into a human form.


    As for what her body is, he doesn''t know.


    and demon, in this real martial arts world, it is also very common.


    After all, this is a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    "Only with you few pure Yang realm second and third level warriors, dare to chase and kill the old lady, hum." Hei Hua Yao Niang snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, these seven Liushumen elders immediately became cautious.


    "Elders, be careful of her tricks."


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, the sound of rattan whip flapping came from all around.


    I saw the surrounding trees swaying endlessly. When the fallen leaves were scattered, the bunches of vine whips like aurora pierced the bodies of the seven Liushumen elders.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, these seven Liushumen elders hadn''t reacted yet, but saw that their hearts had escaped.


    Fang Hao, who was not far away, didn''t see the Black Demon Girl, how did he do it, killing seven elders of Liushumen in an instant.


    At this time, a cloud of mist drifted over Fang Hao.


    "This breath..."


    He finally understood that this is the psychedelic magic of the blackened demon girl.


    At this moment, the Black Demon Lady absorbed the hearts of the seven Liushumen elders through the vine whip released from her body.


    For her, this is a training resource.


    "Your kid has a good willpower, and he can still stay awake in the magic of my old lady."


    The charming figure of the darkening demon girl is coming over gracefully.

 Chapter 79： Great Sun Eclipse Curse

    "Your heart must be delicious."


    The darkening demon girl was approaching Fang Hao step by step.


    And if Fang Hao said he didn''t panic, it must be false. Even if Fang Yingli was protecting him in secret, he would be panicked.


    Anyway, this is a demon who specializes in eating people''s hearts.


    This is like a person with a fear of heights, standing on a tall building, although they will not fall down, they will still feel soft.


    When the Heihua Yaoniang just approached Fang Hao, she suddenly stopped.


    There was a look of horror and weird in her eyes.


    "Why do you have the aura of the great master of the lord?"


    The darkening demon girl looked at Fang Hao carefully, but she still didn''t know what Fang Hao came from, but the cultivation base was only at the ninth peak of the Hao extreme realm.


    "Sovereign Lord?" Fang Hao frowned. If he didn''t guess wrong, this blackened demon girl should be from the Heavenly Sect.


    Who would have thought that a black demon girl who specializes in eating people''s hearts would turn out to be a member of the Heavenly Sect.


    Seeing this, Heihua Yaoniang was shocked again, because she saw a ring in Fang Hao''s hand.


    "Sovereign Lord''s ring of heaven, you..."


    The darkening demon girl is getting more and more panic.


    Obviously, she is very in awe of the Sect Master of Mitianzong.


    Fang Hao said: "Yan Hou has fallen. Before he died, he passed on the Great Dao of his life to me and let me inherit the position of Sect Master of Mitianzong."


    Since this blackened demon girl belongs to the Mitian School, it doesn''t matter if he tells her the truth.


    What''s more, he will go to Mi Tianzong to succeed the lord when the time comes, and sooner or later he will announce the matter.


    Hearing this, Heihua Yaoniang actually sneered: "He died well, haha!"


    Fang Hao was immediately confused again when he said this.


    What he didn''t expect at all was that this darkened demon girl would be anxious for Yan Hou to die.


    Fang Hao even doubted what kind of monster the Mitianzong sect was.


    "The old mother can''t kill him while she is alive, the same is true for killing his great heirs." As soon as the Heihua Yaoniang''s voice fell, her whole body exuded a black breath.


    And this black breath makes people feel extremely scary.


    "Wait, can you give me a reason?" Fang Hao spread his hand.


    He is not afraid of the Black Demonic Demon''s shot against him. Although he can''t beat him, there are people behind him.


    He just wanted to know why this darkened demon girl hated Yan Hou, the former suzerain so much.


    "You men really like the reason, anyway, you are already a dead person, then the old lady will let you know."


    Heihua Yaoniang said truthfully: "3,580 years ago, when I tied the knot with my husband, he was beating my husband on the night of my wedding, killing my husband and forcing me to worship him as a teacher. And I tortured my old lady for a whole thousand years. I wanted to avenge such big grudges. I didn''t expect him to die. He died well, but you can only admit that you are unlucky, but you inherited his great heritage."


    Fang Hao said: "One generation does not remember the next generation, right? And I am not his offspring, I just inherited his great inheritance, do you want to kill it?"


    "The old lady will not only kill you, but also the old dogs of the sect!" When the Heihua Yaoniang was about to take a shot, she saw a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out of her mouth.


    Although the Black Demon Girl wants to make a move, she hasn''t made one yet.


    If she shot, Fang Yingli would definitely kill her immediately.


    She squirted out a mouthful of blood when she was about to shoot.


    "Damn it, why is this great day forbidden eclipse curse still on?" The Heihua Yaoniang couldn''t understand what was going on.


    And Fang Hao finally understood.


    She was cursed by Yan Hou.


    And Fang Hao obtained the great inheritance of Yan Hou, the master of Mitian Sect. He not only knew "The Great Sun Curse", but also mastered the "Great Sun Curse".


    In the next moment, Heihua Yaoniang understood that this must be because Fang Hao had inherited from Yanhou''s Dao, so it was equivalent to inheriting everything from Yanhou, even the "Da Ri" that Yan Hou cast on Heihua Yaoniang before his death. The Eclipse Curse is still in effect.


    And this "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse", as the name suggests, is a kind of binding spell.


    Just like this darkening demon girl, she is preparing for the opponent Hao to take action, and the "Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" that is cast on her will take effect immediately.


    If she insists on making a move, then she will be corroded by this "Great Sun Curse of Forbidden Eclipse".


    At this time, Fang Hao''s mouth conjured up a smirk.


    and the darkening demon mother suddenly panicked.


    She rolled her eyes, and said to Fang Hao: "You are right. One generation does not remember the next generation. Moreover, you are not his offspring. If you untie the eclipse curse on the old lady, then the old lady Not only will I not kill you, but I will be grateful to you for a lifetime."


    She guessed that Fang Hao was only seventeen years old, and he was a young man who hadn''t been involved in the world. As long as she begged and thanked, Fang Hao might really solve the "Great Sun Eclipse Curse" on her.


    Although Fang Hao is not deeply involved in the world, he is not stupid. If he would help her untie the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" cast on her because of this blackening demon''s two or two pleadings, then blackening The Yao Niang might immediately kill himFang Hao had witnessed her cruelty.


    saw the blackening demon mother again and said: "As long as you help the old woman to untie the big day forbidden eclipse curse, the old woman will thank you with all the treasures she has."


    "Hehe... you were murderous at me before." Fang Hao sneered.


    Seeing this, the Black Demon''s heart felt cold. She guessed that Fang Hao should know the secret of "The Curse of the Great Sun".


    Not only that, she also knew that Fang Hao was not so naive on the surface.


    Fang Hao snorted coldly at the Heihua Demon Niang: "Heihua Yao Niang, won''t you kneel down when you see this Sect Master? Do you want to disobey me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the darkening demon mother was suddenly panicked.


    She thought that after Yan Hou died, she escaped from the clutches of Yan Hou''s control, but she did not know it fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    Her current life and death were completely pinched by Fang Hao.


    The darkening demon girl gritted her teeth, and her pupils showed a strong killing intent, but because she had "Da Ri Jing Shi Curse" on her body, there was no way for Fang Hao to make a move.


    Not only can she not be able to make a move by Fang Hao, but Fang Hao can also make her feel unhappy with the help of "The Great Sun Curse of Forbidden Eclipse".


    Hearing this, the Heihua Yaoniang immediately knelt down to Fang Hao, and saw him.


    "Hei Hua Yao Niang pays homage to the new Sovereign!"


    At this moment, the black demon girl succumbed again.


    She succumbed to the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" she was succumbing to, not succumbing to Fang Hao''s strength.


    Her current determination is still very firm, and that is to kill Fang Hao and get rid of the torture of "The Great Sun Curse".


    But she knew that only Fang Hao could unlock the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on her at the moment.

 Chapter 80： I became the villain of the 9 states

    Her thoughts are that now Fang Hao is showing loyalty and obeys Fang Hao''s orders.


    If there is a chance in the future, she will kill Fang Hao without hesitation if the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" is lifted.


    And Fang Hao also knew that the Black Demon Niang was very intent on killing him, so he didn''t plan to remove the "Daily Forbidden Eclipse Curse" from the Black Demon Niang, nor would he kill her for it.


    Because she doesn''t lift "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" a day, Fang Hao can always control her.


    After all, her strength is very strong. After all, she can instantly kill seven Liushumen elders in seconds. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill.


    He guessed that many people in this Mitianzong should have been given the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse."


    He is becoming more and more curious about what kind of sect Mi Tianzong is.


    Because even the Black Demon Niang can be controlled by Yan Hou.


    "What demon are you?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hei Hua Yao Niang immediately replied: "Back to the Sect Master, my real body is turned into a demon by Black Lotus."


    "Black lotus." Fang Hao smiled faintly.


    "Exactly." Heihua Yao Niang nodded.


    Fang Hao said, "Take me back to the sect."


    "Yes, Sovereign!" Heihua Yao Niang bowed her head and arched her hands.


    She is only superficially respectful, she doesn''t know how angry she is in her heart.


    "Sect Master, here!" Heihua Yao Niang spread her hands and motioned to Fang Hao to follow her.


    "There is indeed going to Mitianzong, but I am going to take the teleportation formation in the city eight hundred miles ahead." Fang Hao said.


    Heihua Yaoniang shook her head and said, "There is no teleportation formation to Mitianzong in that city."


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked.


    The Black Demon Niang said truthfully: "Mitianzong is the number one villain sect force in Kyushu, how could there be a teleportation array to reach the sect."


    Fang Hao was taken aback when he said this.


    "In that case, am I not the big boss of the Kyushu villain." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, Sect Master." Heihua Yao Niang nodded. She hoped that those decent people would chop Fang Hao away.


    But now the martial artist in Kyushu, I don¡¯t know that Fang Hao is already the new lord of Mitianzong.


    Therefore, he must wait for Fang Hao to inherit the position of Mitianzong''s supreme master. After the matter was announced to Kyushu, then Fang Hao was directly targeted by the Kyushu decent people.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, it''s no wonder that the Mitian Sect has a kind of blackened demon.


    At this moment, he was thinking of giving up the supremacy of Mitianzong.


    But Mi Tianzong is the biggest villain in Kyushu. The foundation of that sect is certainly not weak, much better than his solo flight.


    The only downside is that he puts on the name of a great villain in Kyushu.


    He still decided to inherit the position of Sect Master of Mi Tianzong.


    In this world that respects martial arts, killing endlessly every day, the so-called decent and villain are just a definition.


    In his opinion, there is no absolute right and wrong, right and wrong in this world.


    Only decent killings are allowed, and villains are not allowed to kill. That is not the hypocrite of the archway.


    He is more willing to be a villain than being a so-called decent.


    Suddenly, the system prompt came out of his mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: Mitianzong Hall."


    "Ding, this sign-in coefficient: eight-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is seven days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    The current eight-star reward is not low for him.


    Because of the eight-star sign-in reward, it can meet the needs of the Taixu realm cultivation base.


    And his cultivation is still at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, so this eight-star sign-in reward can completely satisfy him.


    Furthermore, he plans to go to Mitianzong and inherit the position of the sovereign.


    So this sign-in task is bound to be completed.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Heihua Yao Niang walked in the direction of Mi Tianzong.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked curiously: "Since Mitianzong is the largest villain in Kyushu, why don''t the so-called decent forces in Kyushu come to attack?"


    The Heihua Demon Niang said: "Mitianzong is guarded by a great formation, and you can''t attack it."


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao nodded.


    At this time, the blackened demon girl, presumably, her attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    It was because she had handled the relationship with Fang Hao well. In this way, Fang Hao could help her to lift the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    Otherwise, how could she be so honest.


    "How many people are there in Mitianzong?" Fang Hao asked.


    The darkening demon girl shook her head and said: "Five thousand elders, thirty thousand disciples."


    Fang Hao asked, "Surely these five thousand elders have all been cast on the Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse, right?"


    The darkening demon girl nodded and said, "Of course, no one is spared."


    After hearing her words, Fang Hao felt much more at ease in his heart.


    "Are you also an elder?" Fang Hao asked.


    The darkening demon said: "Yes, I am the elder of foreign affairs."


    Fang Hao knows that there are elders of internal affairs and elders of foreign affairs in the sect.


    The duties of the house elders are mainly to teach the disciples.


    The duty of the foreign affairs elders is to obtain training resources outside.


    is a sect, there must be its system, clan rules and so on.


    Even if it is the villain''s sect, that is no exception.


    "Who are these elders?" Fang Hao asked.


    The Black Demon Girl pondered for a while, and UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and said: "There are all kinds of people, some are humans, some are demons, and some are demons, but everyone has one characteristic, that is, they are forced, or they are desperate. , To take refuge in the sect, or to be a natural innocent person."


    This sect is really an out-and-out villain.


    But Yan Hou is more shrewd, knowing how to run a villain sect, that is, to cast the "Great Sun Eclipse Curse" on them to make them obediently obey orders.


    If there is a rebellious person, there is only one dead end.


    Since those elders have all been cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse", then Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry even more.


    After all, they are like the Black Demon Girl, even if they want to kill him, they can''t kill him.


    They had already been tortured to death by "The Curse of Forbidden Eclipse" before they shot.


    And those elders of Mi Tianzong will obey Fang Hao''s orders and arrangements because of the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on them.


    It can be said that he is also behind the Kyushu villain sect force.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Less than six days.


    Fang Hao and the Black Demon Niang entered the Hei Tian area.


    And here is the territory of Mitianzong.


    In the past few days, the Heihua Yaoniang did not mention "The Great Sun Curse". She also knew that Fang Hao would not lift the "Great Sun Curse" for her in a short time.


    Her patience is to wait, waiting for an opportunity.


    ßÝ!


    A dozen warriors flew out in a colorful mountain range.


    Seeing this, these dozen warriors immediately appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Congratulations on the return of Elder Yao Niang!"


    Hearing the words, the black demon girl hit her backhand with one palm.


    boom!

 Chapter 81： Die against me

    That palm qi directly blasted one of the warriors into a pool of blood.


    was so scared that the other disciples were trembling.


    "If you dare to be so negligent next time, you don''t want to live anymore." Heihua Yaoniang glared at the group of warriors.


    "Yes!"


    These warriors were so scared that they didn''t dare to look directly at the blackened demon mother.


    But also, as the elder of the sect, Heihua Yaoniang, and these warriors greeted so negligently, she just killed a warrior, which is already considered tolerant.


    "You still don''t want to see the new sect master, don''t you want to live?" Heihua Yao Niang shouted at the group of warriors.


    Upon seeing this, these warriors watched from side to side, and then focused on Fang Hao.


    In their opinion, apart from Fang Hao and Hei Hua Yao Niang, there are no other warriors around, so they guessed that the new Sect Master Hei Hua Yao Niang said should be Fang Hao.


    But they were very dazed, because how did the Sect Master suddenly pass the position to Fang Hao.


    But they didn''t dare to think too much, because they were afraid of death.


    I''m afraid of being killed by the black demon.


    "Meet the new suzerain!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet, but saw the Black Demon Niang shouting angrily at the group of warriors: "Get out of my mother!"


    At this time, Fang Hao said to the Heihua Demon Niang: "They are all from the sect, don''t be so angry."


    Hearing the words, the Heihua Yaoniang lowered her head and said, "The lord taught me that I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Fang Hao said: "Actually, I know that people in this sect are not kind, including you, but you don''t have to think me so naive."


    "The demon girl dare not!" Heihua Demon Niang said again, lowering her head.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Then let''s go to the main hall of the Zongmen together."


    Next, of course, he is going to the Zongmen Hall to complete the sign-in task, and by the way, he inherits the position of Sect Master of Mitianzong.


    He just got the inheritance of Yan Hou''s great road and his oral instructions, but he hasn''t formally put it in place yet.


    Waiting for him to announce that he will become Mitianzong''s sect master, that is the real succession.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao and the Black Demon Girl appeared in a huge square.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, hundreds of warriors appeared in the square immediately.


    "Heihua Yaoniang, you can count back, I will settle an account with you today!"


    At this time, a man in black robe who appeared to be in his early forties, led hundreds of warriors and appeared here.


    "Settling the accounts? What are the accounts?" Heihua Yaoniang played with her posture, pretending to be ignorant.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, did you kill my son?" The black robe man roared again.


    The darkened demon said with a self-confidence: "You have wronged me, but he died in a happy life. You should thank the old lady. Why dare you come to settle accounts with the old lady?"


    Hu!


    A majestic wave of infuriating energy immediately spread from the man in black.


    This black-clothed man was completely irritated by the blackened demon.


    Fang Hao, who was on the side, also understood the meaning of Heihua Yaoniang''s words.


    What she meant was very clear, and that was that the Black Demon took the black-clothed man''s son as a furnace.


    Upon seeing this, the black-clothed man''s gaze fell on Fang Hao.


    In the eyes of this black man, Fang Hao must be the new furnace tripod brought back by the Darkening Demon.


    The darkening demon girl said to the black-clothed man: "One person does things, one person, you can''t shoot him."


    As soon as these words came out, the black-clothed man became even more irritated, and his Fang Hao also had a strong killing intent.


    Obviously, the Black Demon Girl saw the man''s thoughts in black, and then fiddled with it.


    She just wanted to use Fang Hao''s hand to solve the man in black.


    Although Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base was only at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, and the man in black was a warrior of the Supreme Void Realm, the blackened demon girl knew very well that the black-clothed man had also been cast down. The Great Sun''s Eclipse Curse.


    So, if Fang Hao, the man in black, made a move, wouldn''t it be a dead end?


    "It''s not necessary, right?" Fang Hao said to the blackened demon.


    The darkening demon mother said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, do you know **** chickens and monkeys."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao came to understand again. It turned out that the darkening demon girl''s scheming is so deep, for her, it is undoubtedly a strategy of killing two birds with one stone.


    First of all, if the black-clothed man, Fang Hao, made a move, he would undoubtedly die in "The Curse of the Great Sun". In this way, she solved a problem, and also brought Fang Hao a knife to the blood, letting Zong The martial artist of the door immediately knew that Fang Hao was the new Sect Master.


    He admitted that if he fights his mind, he really can''t fight these warriors in the sect who have lived for thousands of years.


    So it is absolutely impossible for him to untie the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on them for anyone.


    In this way, he can save a lot of trouble and thought.


    "Yes" Fang Hao nodded.


    This is indeed what the Heihua Yao Niang said, that it can allow him to quickly inherit the position of Sect Master, it must be revealed.


    In this way, the elders in the sect had to follow.


    So killing chickens and monkeys is the most direct way After hearing that, the man in black glared at the blackened demon mother, and then said: "It seems that you love this cauldron, I will kill him today. , Let you feel what it''s like to lose a precious person."


    The darkening demon girl persuaded: "I advise you not to do anything against him, otherwise you will die here."


    "Haha...It''s so ridiculous, you and I are equal in strength, can you still kill me?" The black man laughed wildly.


    "I can''t kill you, but he does." Heihua Yaoniang said.


    Upon seeing this, the black-clothed man laughed wildly again: "Relying on his cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm? I said the Black Demon Girl, you really treat me as a three-year-old child. Today I must kill. Kill him."


    Suddenly, this black-clothed man, Fang Hao immediately shot.


    But as soon as he shot, there was a rumbling noise from his body.


    And his internal organs, in an instant, seemed to be corroded by something, the whole person is extremely hideous.


    "The Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse? What could be..."


    The pupils of the black-clothed man shrank, and horrified regret appeared on his face.


    But he couldn''t figure out why when he attacked Fang Hao, he would let "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" unfold on his body.


    Upon seeing this, Heihua Yaoniang pretended to be helpless, and then shook her head and said, "Didn¡¯t you tell me, I told you not to take action against the new suzerain, but you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s do it now. It''s all caught up."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned extremely purple, and his body had already melted at an accelerated rate.


    "New Sovereign? No..."


    Suddenly, the man in black immediately turned into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 82： 0 Mile Tracking

    At this moment.


    All the warriors present all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Hei Hua Yao Niang said: "Sect Master, please go to the main hall, they will be there within an hour."


    Why the Heihua Yaoniang would be so sure? That''s because the elders were all restrained by "The Great Sun Curse of Forbidden Eclipse".


    If you don''t obey the orders of the new Sect Master, then this elder who has turned into a pool of blood is a lesson for you.


    People are afraid of death after all.


    Since he is afraid of death, he will definitely obey orders.


    The original Yan Hou used this method to control the lives of the elders of the Mitianzong.


    Why do you want to do this? It''s not because the elders of Mitianzong are all villains.


    In comparison, the Black Demons are considered good, and the other elders may kill people more cruelly.


    After all, there are many desperadoes in the sect.


    This is like entering a dungeon where various murderers are being held, and you can''t be soft on them, let alone be good.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hall.


    Fang Hao immediately began to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system immediately echoed in his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Mitianzong Hall."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the eight-star sign-in reward: Baili Tracking Technique!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief when he saw the sign-in reward.


    This is a very powerful spell. As long as you have mastered the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique", there is no way to escape the target that is locked by him within a radius of a hundred miles.


    To be honest, he really likes this spell.


    After a while, he completely mastered the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique".


    His martial arts talent is too enchanting, no matter what the great road, he will learn it at a glance and understand it at a glance.


    What''s more, this is just a spell.


    "try it."


    Fang Hao thought with a thought, and made a gesture of Jieyin with both hands.


    He is tracking Fang Yingli''s breath.


    ßÝ!


    His mind seemed to have entered a brain wave search.


    In the intersecting breath, he caught Fang Yingli''s breath.


    "Just three miles!"


    Fang Hao used a hundred-mile tracking technique to find the exact location of Fang Yingli.


    It is strange that her breath suddenly disappeared.


    It may be that she noticed that someone was using the tracking technique, so she completely hid her breath.


    Despite this, Fang Hao could still find that she was still there.


    is just other warriors, there is no way to feel it at all.


    After Fang Yingli was completely hidden, Fang Hao didn''t trace her aura with Baili Tracking Technique, but sensed it with her spirit.


    "coming!"


    Fang Hao tracked down, more than a thousand warriors were rushing towards the hall.


    These martial artists, Fang Hao couldn''t see their cultivation base at all, because the difference in cultivation base was too big, so he couldn''t see the cultivation base of these martial artists.


    He couldn''t even break the cultivation base of the Black Demon Girl beside the main hall.


    But he can vaguely know that the cultivation base of the Black Demon Girl is in the Taixu Realm.


    After all, the martial artist distinguishes the cultivation level based on the true vitality aura of others, so it is difficult to see through the martial arts with too strong true vitality aura.


    Take a step back ten thousand steps, even if he sees through the cultivation base of these warriors, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Less than an hour.


    In the main hall, a total of 3,000 warriors gathered.


    These three thousand warriors are all the elders of Mitianzong, and 80% of them are house elders.


    As for the foreign affairs elders, they are all going out to compete for cultivation resources. For a while, they will definitely be unable to come back.


    Even if they don''t come back, as long as Fang Hao succeeds to the throne, they will know immediately.


    When these three thousand elders came to the hall, they did not dare to make noise and make trouble.


    On the way to the main hall, they had also learned that an elder of the house had openly taken action by the other side, which turned into a pool of blood.


    And the power that can instantly turn people into a pool of blood, there is only the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    So they dare not question Fang Hao, let alone violate Fang Hao.


    at this time.


    These three or more elders, together with Fang Hao, started to pay respect.


    "Meet the new suzerain!"


    While these three thousand elders knelt down, they still looked respectful.


    They didn''t dare to ask, what happened to Sect Master Yan Hou, and why he passed the position of Sect Master to a young man.


    They only know that the new suzerain is a warrior who has obtained the inheritance of Yanhou Dao Dao, and also inherited the "Great Sun Forbidden Curse" by Yan Hou, so they are also feared by Fang Hao.


    "Get up all the time." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    Hearing the words, the elders said in unison: "Yes, Sovereign!"


    "Are you in doubt?" Fang Hao asked the elders of the Mitianzong in this hall.


    As soon as these words came out, these three thousand elders knelt down again.


    They are scared.


    Actually, Fang Hao really didn''t intend to threaten them with "The Curse of the Great Sun", but they were really terrified.


    Maybe it was Yan Hou, the previous suzerain, who couldn''t take a look, he would torture them, or even kill them mercilessly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow this suzerain, that suzerain will naturally not let you die Fang Hao said.


    But if these elders dared to disobey him, then he would kill them ruthlessly like Yan Hou.


    Because of inheriting Yanhou Avenue, he also knows the terrible aspects of "The Curse of the Great Sun".


    "Thank you suzerain!"


    The elders once again arched their hands, their hearts were extremely dissatisfied, but their lives were pinched by Fang Hao, so they had to obey unconditionally if they disobeyed.


    "If there is nothing wrong, just withdraw, if there is something, you want to do everything to solve it, if you can''t solve it, then stop it yourself." Fang Hao said.


    As soon as these words came out, the elders were panicked again.


    "Sect Master, the sect master of Heihumen came to take refuge, do you kill or stay?"


    At this moment, a blue-robed man stood out from the crowd.


    Upon seeing this, all the elders in the hall started to discuss.


    "Ding Yan of Heihumen is a strong man in the Nanhua area of ??Nanzhou, why did he come to take refuge?"


    "I heard that Heihumen fought a battle with Tianheng faction half a year ago. In the end, Heihumen was defeated, and the master of Heihumen escaped. He may be desperate, so he wanted to join our sect."


    After the warriors had a discussion, they immediately fell silent.


    At this time, the Hei Hua Yao Niang said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, do not approach this person, be careful of fraud!"


    All the elders present, including the Black Demon Niang, were anxious for Fang Hao to die.


    Because in their opinion, as soon as Fang Hao died, they got rid of the shackles of "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse", but the Black Demon Niang specifically informed Fang Hao that the sect master of the Black Humen might be to get close to Fang Hao. , So as to take the opportunity to kill him.


    The reason is that she dare not bet!

 Chapter 83： Conquer the sect master of the black tiger gate

    If she loses the bet, she will lose her life.


    And in this hall, there is no guarantee that other warriors will rescue Fang Hao and win Fang Hao''s trust.


    In this way, most of the other warriors who didn''t try to rescue each other would be inevitable.


    They can''t be one mind.


    I want to kill the people of Mi Tianzong¡¯s suzerain, but there are not a few hundred million people, but there are tens of millions of people.


    Even these elders of the sect wanted to kill the sect master.


    After all, Mitianzong is the biggest villain sect in Kyushu.


    For the other so-called decent forces, Mi Tianzong is the cancer in Kyushu.


    But they just can''t besieged, they can only start by waiting for the warriors of Mitianzong to leave the sect.


    is a warrior of Mitianzong, not to mention a vegetarian.


    They are either notorious warriors, heinous warriors, or desperate warriors.


    can join Mitianzong and become the elder of Mitianzong, but his strength is not weak.


    Otherwise, how could it be the number one villain sect, and how could it be isolated in Kyushu without fail.


    "Well, let this person come to the hall." Fang Hao said to the blue-robed man.


    "Yes!"


    After arching his hands, the blue-robed man walked out of the hall.


    The elders in the hall did not say a word.


    They want to look at the situation, and then at the next moment, make a choice immediately.


    Because there are many warriors, they pretended to join the Mitianzong and took the opportunity to kill the sovereign.


    After all, the head of Mitianzong is very valuable.


    The head of a Kyushu villain¡¯s head, can it be worthless?


    These warriors are all speculating about each other, but they have their own wishful thinking.


    The same is true of the darkened demon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a pillar of incense.


    A man in a blue robe, with a man in the shape of a tiger, came to the hall.


    This person is the master of the Black Tiger Gate, and he is also an orc of the Black Tiger tribe.


    The true vitality aura emanating from this orc''s body condensed the expressions of the warriors.


    Obviously, this orc is a powerhouse with a pure sun realm cultivation base.


    Of course, in this hall, there are still a lot of powerhouses with pure Yang realm cultivation.


    When this Black Tiger Orc saw Fang Hao, he was surprised.


    He was surprised that why the Sect Master of Mitianzong was a 17-year-old boy.


    Not only that, the cultivation base is only at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm.


    And around the main hall, there are no less than the martial artists whose cultivation level is almost the same.


    Why would these warriors willingly take orders from a warrior at the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, and why can a warrior at the ninth height of the Hao Ji realm become the supreme master of the Mitian Sect.


    All kinds of suspicions made Fang Hao, the master of the black tiger gate, feel that he cannot be underestimated.


    "At the door of Heihumen, Dongba, visit Sect Master Mitian." Dongba, the door of Heihumen, reported his name and respectfully arched the archway.


    Fang Hao asked: "Are you here to take refuge in Mitianzong?"


    "Exactly!" Dong Ba nodded.


    Fang Hao spread out his hand and said, "Tell me the reason. If there is no reason, that''s okay."


    Dongba pondered for a while, and then he said, "I fought a battle with the Heng faction on that day. The cause was to fight for one side''s territory. Later, because he lost to the Tianheng faction, he was defeated by the head of the Tianheng faction and the others. To chase and kill, I was forced to be helpless and had no choice but to rely on Mi Tianzong."


    Fang Hao said, "Do you know the rules for taking refuge in Mitianzong?"


    Fang Hao, who asked this, actually didn''t know the rules of Mitianzong.


    "Know that once you enter the Mitianzong, you will be a person of the Mitianzong for life. If you betray, you should destroy yourself." Dongba said.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe said to Dongba: "The master of the Black Humen is not only that simple, if you are self-disciplined, how can you know if you are sincerely joining Mitianzong."


    "It turned out to be Lu Yang, the sect master of the Five Techniques Sect. I thought you had fallen one thousand and seven hundred years ago. I didn''t expect you to be alive and join the Mitian Sect." Dongba recognized the green robe man.


    Upon seeing this, the green-robed man called Lu Yang by the black Humen sect master opened his mouth and said: "The past is no longer mentioned. Now I am an elder of Mitianzong."


    His words turned around: "Anyone who joins Mitianzong must accept the Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse and show your sincerity."


    As soon as he said this, Dongba immediately understood.


    He knew that this was a vicious and powerful spell that bound him.


    "If you are really desperate before joining Mitianzong, then don''t hesitate anymore, otherwise you will die here." Lu Yang said.


    That Lu Yang seemed to be helping Fang Hao, but in fact, he also acted by chance.


    If he had a chance, he would help the black tiger door master Dongba kill Fang Hao.


    It is not easy for Fang Hao to be the lord of the first villain''s sect. The people of the sect want to kill him, and the people of Kyushu want to kill him even more.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    First of all, the elders who wanted to kill him were all bound by the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" Among them, there was Fang Yingli who secretly protected him.


    In the end, those so-called decent warriors in Kyushu couldn''t invade the Mitianzong, so he really didn''t need to panic.


    Dongba did not hesitate, nodded directly and said: "I am willing to accept the Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse to show my loyalty."


    He has only two choices when he enters the Mitian School. One is to accept the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" obediently, but to die here. There is no other choice.


    He was to avoid the head of the Tianheng faction and others from chasing and killing him, so he had nowhere to go before he joined the Mitianzong. The purpose was not to survive.


    Only people who don¡¯t die can finally have a chance to be ashamed.


    And Dongba also knows that Mitianzong is the biggest villain sect in Kyushu. He will definitely not be allowed to join so easily. Those who find a shelter will definitely have to pay some price.


    "Sect Master, please cast the Great Sun Forbidden Curse on him." Lu Yang arched his hands.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood up from the seat above the hall, and walked towards Dongba step by step.


    The elders present are all paying attention to all this.


    They have seen the right time.


    Because they can''t make a move with opponent Hao, they find the right time. If Dongba is accepting the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" and suddenly Fang Hao makes a move, then they will have to make the final decision.


    If Fang Hao was not killed by Dongba, then Fang Hao would be able to kill them in "The Curse of the Great Sun" within a short period of time.


    So they have to look at the right time and absolutely can''t ink for a while.


    Just after Fang Hao got off his seat, he said to the elders present: "You should seal his dantian first."


    All the warriors present were immediately surprised.

 Chapter 84： 9 consecutive breakthroughs

    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao would be so cautious that he first blocked Dongba''s dantian, so that he could not run the true essence in his body for a while.


    Dongba, who can''t run the true essence, can''t deal with Fang Hao, the ninth peak of the Hao Ji Realm by brute force alone.


    "Are you okay?" Fang Hao asked the Dongba.


    And Na Dongba nodded and said, "I don''t dare to be here."


    Seeing this, the Black Demon Girl, Dong Yang, and another middle-aged man walked towards Dong Ba.


    The elders present knew that they had no chance.


    They couldn''t kill Fang Hao, and Dongba didn''t seem to have any intention of risking the death of opponent Hao.


    Therefore, the elders present can only wait until the next opportunity.


    boom!


    Heihua Yaoniang and other three warriors, together injected a force into Dongba''s dantian, thus sealing his dantian.


    It takes a while for Dongba to get through his Dantian.


    So in a moment, Fang Hao completely backhanded and killed Dongba.


    After all, the Dongba whose dantian was sealed was equivalent to a warrior with no cultivation base. No matter how strong his physique was, Fang Hao could kill him.


    But Na Dongba was actually sealed off his dantian, so he didn''t plan to get through his dantian at this time.


    I saw Fang Hao walking up to Dongba, and then chanting the terms of "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse", and then casting a weird spell on Dongba''s body.


    He is a person who has obtained Yan Hou''s great inheritance, and he will naturally be able to "Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    After a while, Fang Hao successfully cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on Dongba.


    The elders who saw this scene can be very sure that Fang Hao has really obtained the inheritance of Yan Hou''s great path.


    This Dao inheritance, but has acquired all the Dao of Yan Hou Martial Dao, including Wuhun, Wuxue and so on.


    There is no doubt in the hearts of the elders.


    But compared to Yan Hou, the previous Sovereign, they felt that Fang Hao was always a young man, and his scheming, methods, etc. were not as shrewd and old as Yan Hou, so they knew that there was a chance to kill Fang Hao.


    But their lives are still controlled by Fang Hao, so they dare not make any rebellious actions.


    "Sect Master, please arrange his duties in the sect." Heihua Yao Niang arched her hands towards Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao responded. Of course he knew that the sect had two elders: internal affairs and external affairs.


    Fang Hao said to Dongba, "Are you willing to become the elder of the internal affairs or the elder of the external affairs."


    Dongba said without hesitation: "Elder Foreign Affairs, I am a rude person, not good at internal affairs."


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, as for the duties of the foreign affairs elders, wait for a while."


    "Yes, suzerain!" Dongba immediately arched his hands.


    The purpose of this Dongba seems to really want to find a shelter, and when he rises in the future, he wants to find the head of the Tianheng faction for revenge.


    Perhaps all of this is a bitter trick. It is not necessarily true that Fang Hao can be eliminated by sacrificing the door of Heihumen to break into the Mitian Sect.


    In this sect, he can''t believe anyone except himself.


    After all, they are all very scheming people. If they play scheming, Fang Hao will definitely not be able to beat them.


    Therefore, he would not trust anyone in the sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three days have passed.


    During these three days, he has been dealing with the affairs of the sect and learned about the system and operation of the sect.


    At this time, he has entered a secret room that only the Sect Master can enter to practice.


    He has tens of billions of true crystal beads on his body.


    This is a great resource for cultivation.


    In Mitianzong, it is undoubtedly the best place for him to practice.


    Cultivating here, I am not afraid of being disturbed.


    Huhu!


    The true energy hovering in Fang Hao''s body was rapidly gathering into his body.


    For him now, the tens of billions of true crystal beads are definitely not a small sum, but an extremely large cultivation resource.


    With this huge training resource, he can break through a big realm, not to mention, he may even become a powerhouse in the Supreme Void Realm.


    However, it is obviously impossible to break through to the pure sun realm by relying on tens of billions of true crystal beads.


    is not a matter of time, nor his martial arts talent, but these tens of billions of true crystal beads, which can only satisfy the martial artist of the Supreme Void Realm.


    Among Kyushu, the warriors of the pure sun realm cultivation base, especially those above the fifth level of the pure sun realm, have been unable to obtain enough true crystal beads for their breakthrough cultivation base.


    And the true crystal beads they need are at least in the trillions.


    So they want to break through the cultivation base, relying on time, opportunity, good luck and so on.


    This situation is the same as that of the Hao Ji realm powerhouse in the Canglan Empire.


    The pure Yang realm martial artists in Kyushu, their martial arts are not weak, at least they are 8th grade intermediate, and even reach the 9th grade.


    Therefore, their martial arts talents are among the top in the Canglan Empire.


    But Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was a thousand times more than theirs.


    In other words, someone can break through the cultivation base only by absorbing the true energy of a thousand or hundreds of true crystal beads, and he only needs to absorb one true crystal bead to break through the cultivation base.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Time flies, a whole month has passed.


    boom!


    A majestic ripple of innocence like a thousand heavy waves, burst out from his body.


    It took him just one month to absorb all the tens of billions of true crystal beads.


    And in his body, there is a very powerful force of true energy.


    boom!


    At this moment, his cultivation level is breaking through crazy.


    "The First Stage of Taixu Realm!"


    "The second stage of the Taixu Realm!"


    "The third stage of the Taixu Realm!"


    "The fourth stage of the Taixu Realm!"


    "The fifth stage of the Supreme Void Realm!"


    "The sixth stage of the Taixu Realm!"


    "The seventh stage of the Supreme Void Realm!"


    "The Eighth Stage of Taixu Realm!"


    "The Ninth Stage of the Supreme Void Realm!"


    After he broke through nine levels of cultivation in a row, the True Qi fluctuations in his body stopped.


    Although his true vitality aura is very chaotic, the sea of ??qi in his dantian has opened up more than a thousand times.


    In other words, his power is thousands of times stronger than before.


    If it is another martial artist, no matter how much training resources are obtained, it is impossible to be like him. In just one month, from the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm, break through the nine-fold cultivation base and enter the Taixu realm The ninth level.


    The speed at which he breaks through the cultivation base is far more terrifying than all the evildoers in the world.


    "The ninth stage of the Taixu realm."


    Fang Hao got up from sitting cross-legged, and then loosened his muscles and bones. For the past month, he has been in a state of cultivating with great concentration, but after breaking through the nine levels of cultivation, not only did he not feel a trace of fatigue, but on the contrary. The whole body is full of energy and full of strength.


    He doesn''t know how energetic he is now.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang from his mind.

 Chapter 85： The second 9-star sign-in mission

    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Storm Desert!"


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: nine-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    "Nine-star reward."


    Fang Hao pondered for a while. He knew that this nine-star reward was an extremely high reward for himself now, but the mission location he signed in would not be inside the Mitian Sect, but the storm desert outside the Mitian Sect.


    Now the warriors of Kyushu, especially those of the decent forces, already know that the Mitianzong has a new suzerain.


    And they should also know that the cultivation base of the new Sect Master is very low.


    If Fang Hao has left Mitianzong, he is afraid that many decent people, including those who want to kill him, will be hunted down.


    The elders in this sect, they are only superficially respectful, but in their hearts they are eager for Fang Hao to fall.


    Although he is protected and will not be killed, he is struggling and will encounter various warriors along the way.


    But let him give up this nine-star sign-in reward task, he will feel heartache.


    "One month is not very long." Fang Hao took a deep breath, he still planned to go to the storm desert to complete the nine-star sign-in mission.


    "Hey, that''s the decision."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    He walked out of the secret room and went to the main hall of the sect.


    He must let the elders in the sect **** him.


    Although Fang Hao couldn''t believe them, their lives were in Fang Hao''s hands. They could definitely come in handy at some critical moments.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    In the hall, more than 3,000 warriors gathered again, and they are all the elders of Mitianzong.


    "Meet the lord!"


    In the hall, all the elders were respectful and respected each other and gave a big gift.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Get up."


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    The elders stood up while kneeling.


    Their eyes were all focused on Fang Hao.


    When they discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation was actually in the ninth stage of the Supreme Void Realm, they were surprised again.


    They knew that Fang Hao had been practicing in retreat for a month.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during the month of retreat for cultivation, Fang Hao''s cultivation level unexpectedly broke through from the ninth peak of the Hao Ji realm to the ninth stage of the Supreme Void Realm.


    Although they were surprised, they felt that this must be the ninth level of the Supreme Void Realm only when they had obtained the great inheritance of the previous suzerain, as well as strong opportunities and training resources.


    Despite this, they still feel that Fang Hao is a martial evildoer.


    They also came to understand at this moment why Yanhou, the previous supreme lord, passed the position of supreme lord to a 17-year-old boy.


    The reason is not because of Fang Hao''s enormous growth potential.


    Actually, Fang Hao''s acquisition of Yan Hou''s great inheritance was completely accidental.


    If Yan Hou hadn''t been struck by thunder and struck by five thunders, he would really not get the inheritance of Yan Hou.


    Anyway, all the elders present knew a fact.


    That is Fang Hao has a terrifying growth rate, and in a hundred or more decades, he may really become a powerhouse of the Pure Sun Realm cultivation base.


    At that time, it was too difficult to find another opportunity.


    Only when Fang Hao gets confused can he wait for a chance.


    If Fang Hao never leaves Mitianzong, in Kyushu, no warrior can help him.


    "I don''t know what the suzerain is calling our elders?"


    A man in a gray robe who seemed to be about fifty years old, asked Fang Hao with his hand.


    In fact, the affairs of the sect are handled by various elders.


    And Fang Hao, the Sect Master, is still very leisurely.


    "Where is the storm desert? What is it?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, the group of elders looked around, and after a long discussion, the black tiger orc Dongba, who looked like a tiger, answered: "Return to the lord, the storm desert is located on the edge of Nanzhou. It is a constant storm. No one can survive in the danger zone."


    Hearing "Storm Desert" can guess that it is a dangerous area.


    is just a storm desert, located in Nanzhou, just next door to this dark state.


    But Anzhou and Nanzhou are also separated by tens of thousands of miles, and it is not so easy to step past.


    "This Sect Master intends to go to the Storm Desert." Fang Hao told them directly.


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders present were shocked, they knew that the opportunity had come.


    But they will definitely not show their inner thoughts.


    even pretended to be polite.


    "Sect Master, absolutely must not, that storm desert is extremely dangerous, not only that, you are the lord of a sect, and there are countless warriors in Kyushu who want to kill you."


    "Please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    All of a sudden, all the elders in the main hall gave their hands to dissuade.


    In fact, all the elders were anxious for Fang Hao to go to the Storm Desert.


    And he also knows that these elders are all cunning old foxes, and they have a deep heart.


    Although he has not been deeply involved in the world and has been in this real martial arts world for less than a year, he has read a lot of fantasy novels, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com knows what the weak eats, knows what the strong is respected, and knows what is dying.


    What''s more, he is not so naive, not knowing the point of their thoughts.


    Fang Hao said to the elders: "This sect master has decided, but I need a few elders to personally **** me and enter the storm desert with me."


    As soon as these words came out, the many elders present were all vying to get ahead.


    Because they know, the opportunity is here.


    "Sect Master, I am willing to **** you."


    "Sect Master, I was born in a hurricane area and can easily handle the storm desert. Please let me go to the storm desert with you."


    "In Xia, I was originally the head of the Wind Tomb Sect. I have the Spirit Killing Wind Martial Spirit, and I will **** the Sovereign to ensure the safety of the Sect Master.


    For a time, hundreds of elders all asked for their orders.


    Fang Hao began to roll the call.


    "you!"


    "You, you, and the three of you."


    "The Black Demon Girl, Dongba, you also go to the Storm Desert with this suzerain."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao called the names of the eighteen elders.


    These eighteen elders are all powerhouses in the pure sun realm.


    That is to say, their cultivation bases are all above the fifth level of the pure sun realm.


    Hearing this, Heihua Yaoniang and others immediately handed over and said: "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Fang Hao named the Heihua Yaoniang, not because he could trust her, but because he knew a little bit about her, knowing that she would not easily risk death to gamble.


    And the Dongba of the Black Tiger tribe, as well as the 16 elders named by him, he would not trust one of them.


    But their strength is strong, it is absolutely feasible to act as an escort.


    just...

 Chapter 86： I was offered a reward of 1 trillion

    just can''t let them **** them to the end just because they are holding their lives.


    Fang Hao said to the elders present: "Don''t worry about this Sect Master, aren''t you still with me."


    When these words came out, they were completely panicked.


    Of course they understood the deep meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    That is Fang Hao can''t come back, then they will bury themselves for themselves.


    Although he was going to check in in the dangerous area of ??Storm Desert, he couldn''t let the Mitianzong come out and **** him.


    There is no doubt that this will cause huge turmoil, and when that time comes, it will inevitably cause all the decent forces of Kyushu to come to encircle and suppress.


    He can''t die, but he doesn''t want the Mitianzong to be ruined like this.


    After all, he still has to rely on the power of Mitianzong to seize huge training resources in this Kyushu.


    He really regarded the Mitianzong forces as a cash cow.


    Of course, Mi Tianzong was originally a cash cow, and it was also an excellent shelter.


    And he took eighteen elders to the storm desert, which was completely enough.


    Even if someone came to chase him, the eighteen elders he brought would fight against the enemy.


    First of all, they are also villains, and they won''t just wait and die.


    Unless they are all dead, Fang Hao will be in deep danger of life and death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao and the eighteen elders, including Dongba and Heihua Yaoniang, went to the storm desert in Nanzhou together.


    On the way to the Storm Desert, Dongba also suggested that Fang Hao let everyone pretend to avoid unnecessary trouble, which would hinder the process.


    And Fang Hao listened to Dongba''s suggestion and asked everyone to pretend to be dressed up.


    And Fang Hao also wore a cloak.


    As for the Heihua Yaoniang and others, they all disguised themselves in disguise.


    Especially Dongba, as if he had lost his fur and became a burly man.


    He is an orc of the Black Tiger tribe, who can transform into an adult or a beast.


    Now, Fang Hao and others have disguised themselves as a powerful mercenary group.


    Even if it arouses suspicion, it is only suspicion.


    They can''t be sure for a moment, Fang Hao and others are the villains of Mitianzong.


    After disguising, enter the teleportation formation and can be directly teleported to Nanzhou.


    This saves at least half of the travel time.


    "Sect Master, do you know that you have been offered a reward by the decent forces of Kyushu now?"


    asked a man who appeared to be in his early forties and dressed in a red robe.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, how much is my reward?"


    He is now the biggest villain in Kyushu, and the amount of reward won''t be low, but he doesn''t know how much the reward is.


    "108 billion true crystal beads!"


    The man in the red robe continued: "This is the reward offered by the one thousand and three forces in Kyushu.


    "One trillion true crystal beads!"


    Fang Hao smiled, he didn''t expect his head to be so valuable.


    These trillion true crystal beads can fully satisfy the training resources needed by any warrior in Kyushu.


    But this is a reward offered by almost all forces in Kyushu, not a reward offered by one force.


    A thousand forces is a reward that can make up a trillion true crystal beads.


    "Sect Master, the amount of your reward is the same as that of the previous Sect Master, with one trillion true crystal beads, and..." The man in the red robe stopped halfway through his words.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Yes."


    The man in the red robe arched his hands and said, "The former suzerain only started with a reward of 500 billion yuan. You were directly offered a reward to the same height as the former suzerain. I''m afraid this is a bit tricky."


    "Li Guilan, can''t you just say that there are traitors in the sect? Why avoid taboos?" Dong Ba said.


    As soon as he said this, the other elders beside Fang Hao stopped speaking, and did not dare to look directly at Fang Hao.


    If it is a traitor, the whole sect is a traitor.


    And the "cat greasy" in Li Guilan''s mouth is the people inside the sect. From this, he used it to make the message of Fang Hao infinitely magnified, so that the so-called decent forces in Kyushu believed that the new lord of Mitianzong was more threatening than the former lord. .


    But in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    Fang Hao''s growth potential is indeed great, and he will definitely be more terrifying than Yan Hou when he grows up in the future.


    So those decent forces collected this information and put Fang Hao''s bounty directly as the former Sect Master Yanhou of Mitianzong.


    He is very calm about being offered a reward by the so-called decent forces.


    He does not reject himself as the number one villain in Kyushu.


    Because in his opinion, in this world where martial arts are respected, there is no absolute distinction between right and evil.


    is just the so-called decent people who forcibly label themselves "decency" and restrain themselves with various self-disciplines.


    This can''t, that can''t.


    He still likes to kill at the first word, whatever his reason.


    are all to compete for training resources.


    Those decent forces are just standing on the so-called morality and killing others.


    So he still likes to be a villain, not subject to the so-called moral constraints, but he also has a moral bottom line.


    Other than that, he can do whatever he likes, everything is determined by his own heart.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill or set fire.


    What he can accomplish simply, he will never make a big circle.


    It''s like killing a person. You have to clearly explain the reason and build on the right side. Then he won''t be troublesome Heihua Yaoniang is very proficient in this. She doesn''t need any reason, she kills if she wants to.


    "Elder Dongba, don''t talk nonsense anymore." The red-robed man told Dongba to stop talking.


    Fang Hao said, "Are you interested in my bounty?"


    "Don''t dare to go down!"


    Seeing this, the eighteen elders lowered their heads and said.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "To be honest, I am all interested in my bounty."


    He is only interested in his bounty, and of course he won''t go to die.


    A reward of one trillion true crystal beads, the warrior of Kyushu, which one is not tempted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Less than a day.


    Fang Hao and others came to a city named Luoyun City and walked in the direction of Luoyun City¡¯s teleportation array.


    "Stop, please show the pass!"


    Seeing this, dozens of guards guarding the teleportation formation stopped Fang Hao and others.


    Although the cultivation base of these dozens of guards is not high, they are only in the Taixu realm, but they have a powerful force behind them.


    is the city lord power of this Luoyun City.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sword light flew out and passed through the throats of the dozens of guards.


    boom!


    In less than three breaths, these dozens of guards actually died under this sword.


    Of course, this wasn''t Fang Hao''s hand, it was a blue-robed man beside him.


    "Sovereign, please!"


    The blue-robed man spread his hands and let Fang Hao go first to the teleportation formation.


    "Mo Laogou, your swordsmanship is unfamiliar. It takes two or three breaths to kill dozens of warriors in the Supreme Void Realm."

 Chapter 87： This is the villain

    "There is no way, people have to obey the old."


    The man in the blue robe was not angry because he was "Mold Dog" in the Darkening Demon City.


    Actually as early as a month ago, Fang Hao knew that the Black Demon Lady wanted to kill a few old dogs in the sect, and this blue-robed man was one of them.


    There is also the elder who asked Fang Hao to take action in Zongmen Square before, and is also the old dog in her mouth.


    As for the blackened demons, why did they want to kill them? That Fang Hao didn''t know.


    Originally, the elders of the sect were all kinds of people, and they were very unfriendly, and many of them were enemies of each other.


    Just like Dongba who has newly joined Mitianzong, he also has enemies with some elders of Mitianzong.


    Come out and mix, how can there not be a few enemies like enemies?


    What''s more, they are all villains in Kyushu.


    After a while.


    Around the teleportation array, there is already a panic.


    After all, Mo Laogu killed dozens of guards here, can it cause confusion?


    But Fang Hao and others have already entered the teleportation array.


    This teleportation formation is just a formation.


    While standing in the teleportation formation, Dongba put millions of true crystal beads into the formation.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, this teleportation array activated immediately after absorbing the true energy as a source of power.


    This is the teleportation array to Nanzhou.


    The teleportation array and the teleportation array are interconnected.


    ßÝ!


    At this moment, an invisible force is pushing the warriors in the teleportation array towards their destination.


    This kind of feeling is completely like riding in a car.


    But definitely hundreds of times faster than taking a car.


    Within three or five days, it is completely possible to reach Nanzhou.


    In less than twenty breaths, Fang Hao and others left Luoyun City while riding in the teleportation array.


    And around the teleportation formation in Luoyun City, a large group of warriors appeared.


    "Who is it that dare to kill in my Luoyun City?"


    A man in a white robe looked at dozens of corpses around and said with an angry cry.


    "Return to the city lord, they seem to be all dressed up as mercenary groups, and among them, the lowest cultivation level is also in the ninth stage of the Supreme Void Realm."


    "Yes, other than that, they are all martial artists of the pure sun realm, and there are even some martial artists above the fifth level of the pure sun realm."


    Hearing these words, the white-robed man immediately burst into a powerful wave of true energy.


    "Give this city lord a kill order." The white-robed man yelled.


    "Yes!"


    A group of warriors next to the white-robed man immediately bowed their hands.


    At this time, the white-robed man looked at the teleportation formation and said, "Don¡¯t think that you can escape from Luoyun City and go to Nanzhou. I, the people in Luoyun City, are not something you criminals can afford. ."


    "Luo Teng, you personally report to the Lucky City in Nanzhou, and together with the forces in this city, we will wipe out this group of lawless people!" said the lord of Luoyun City.


    "Yes, Santo!"


    A man in purple robe arched his hand beside the city lord of Luoyun city.


    And this purple-robed man is also a powerhouse of pure Yang realm cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the teleportation array.


    Fang Hao didn''t question that old dog Mo why he had to kill dozens of guards in Luoyun City.


    Because it is difficult to enter the teleportation formation without killing them.


    After all, Fang Hao and others did not have a pass.


    They are all villains, so how can there be any pass orders? On the contrary, if their identity is discovered, they will also be hunted down.


    So Fang Hao supported Mo Laogou''s approach.


    "Sect Master, within four days, he will arrive at Lucky City in Nanzhou." Dong Ba said.


    saw Li Guilan again and said: "Sect Master, after we enter Lucky City, I am afraid that we will face the siege of the city on all sides, and ask the Sect Master to hide behind me."


    Li Guilan certainly hoped that Fang Hao would fall, but he also knew that if they were not adequately protected, then Fang Hao would be able to launch "The Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" in an instant and let them be buried here.


    They don''t want to be buried with Fang Hao, they just want Fang Hao to die.


    Including the darkened demon girl.


    Among the eighteen elders, it may be that Dongba has not been tortured by the "Great Sun Forbidden Curse", and the other 17 elders have been tortured by the "Great Sun Forbidden Curse". Eclipse has produced a fear of jealousy.


    What they have to wait for is a chance for Fang Hao to die suddenly.


    Because Fang Hao can kill them here in one thought.


    And most of these elders did not voluntarily accept "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse", they have no way to go, they can only choose this way.


    was originally the Dongba of the Black Humen Sect Master. He was also desperate, so he took refuge in Mi Tianzong and accepted Fang Hao''s "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Four days later.


    When Fang Hao and others walked out of the teleportation array.


    Thousands of warriors surrounded this place.


    This situation was also expected by Fang Hao and others.


    "Sect Master, please stay in the teleportation array first. We can deal with these warriors."


    "Please rest assured, the lord, dealing with them, there is no need for half a stick of time."


    Heihua Yaoniang and others are also ready to fight.


    "Okay." Fang Hao responded.


    Heihua Yaoniang and others are all martial artists above the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    And the warriors who appeared here, although there are more than 20 warriors with the fifth level of the Pure Yang Realm , the Heihua Yaoniang and others are completely worthy of them.


    But then, there is no way to avoid a big battle.


    And of course Fang Hao was just watching the excitement.


    "You and other fanatics, dare to ignore the laws of Luoyun City and kill dozens of guards in Luoyun City. Today is your death date."


    The city lord of Luoyun City has also appeared in Kaiyun City in Nanzhou.


    Of course, they also came here on the teleportation array.


    Not only that, they also united with the forces in Kaiyun City.


    The forces in the major cities of Kyushu were originally the main body, and it was normal for them to unite quickly.


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Another purple-robed man asked the Heihua Yaoniang and the others.


    "Who are we? You will know the moment before you die."


    Seeing this, Dongba and others immediately launched a strong attack on the martial artists around them.


    Boom!


    Eighteen powerhouses of the pure sun realm, almost together launched an offensive against the powerhouses of the two cities.


    For a time, the entire city was in turmoil.


    Between the swords and shadows, the **** smell diffuses from the place.


    The tearing and screaming made people feel like a **** on earth.


    Hei Hua Yao Niang and others made their moves very fast, ruthless, and accurate, almost all of them were fatal, leaving no room for them.


    Fight without any restraint and consequences, this is the style of acting that can be called a villain.


    What''s more, these eighteen elders were carefully selected by Fang Hao to **** him, and their strengths in the entire Kyushu were derived from first-class existence.


    "Is the number one villain in Kyushu, a member of the Mitianzong!"

 Chapter 88： Eternal Wind Soul Orb

    "what?"


    "A black demon who specializes in eating people''s hearts!"


    "Dongba, the master of Heihumen!"


    "Ghost sword Li Guilan?"


    "Lv Yang, the great master of Wushumen!"


    "Nine Witches of Heaven."


    For a while, the warriors in this city panicked completely.


    You need to know that each of these eighteen elders is a powerful person who can play a role in Kyushu.


    But they are all from the Mitianzong.


    Because of this, Mi Tianzong will become Kyushu''s largest villain sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was just a time to make incense.


    This Lucky City is already in ruins.


    While fighting, at this moment, the curtain came to an end.


    Of course, the elders of Mitianzong won.


    Their strength is so strong, they can''t deal with just one or two forces in the city?


    "Sect Master, all obstacles have been eliminated." A gray-robed man arched his hands.


    This person, who was once the head of the Tianwu Sect, Jiuhuan, is now also a member of the Heavenly Sect.


    There are many warriors like Jiuhuan in Mitianzong.


    "Sect Master, it should not be too late. We should leave here and go to the Storm Desert, so that these warriors will not hinder the progress of the Sect Master." Li Guilan, holding the long sword, also arched his hands after he put away the long sword.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    His words turned around: "Here you killed the treasures of the two city masters, please help me collect them."


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Seeing this, the Heihua Yaoniang and Dongba immediately went to collect the storage rings of the two city masters.


    for a while.


    Dongba and Heihua Yaoniang handed the two storage rings to Fang Hao.


    "Let''s go to the storm desert." Fang Hao said to the elders.


    The eighteen elders didn''t say much, they followed Fang Hao directly.


    Since there is no teleportation array, they go directly to the storm desert area, so Fang Hao and others can only fly over.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, behind Fang Hao, a pair of black flame wings spread out.


    In an instant, he flew into the void.


    When Dongba and the others saw Fang Hao''s black flame wings, their hearts were shocked.


    "Flame wings!"


    "This is no ordinary flame wings, but skyfire wings, but I don''t know what skyfire is."


    "It seems that the sect master is really very human!"


    "If you are an ordinary person, how can you get the great inheritance of the former suzerain."


    "Old dog Mo, I can''t tell that you are quite loyal."


    "Okay, let''s not discuss it anymore. Hurry up and keep up with the Sect Master, otherwise it will anger the Sect Master and it will not do us any good."


    ßÝ!


    Seeing this, the elders immediately flew up, and chased Gao Hao.


    In fact, in this real martial arts world, there is really no record of Black Wing Skyfire.


    Because of this Black Wing Skyfire, it was originally his reward for signing in.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and other elders have always had many doubts in their hearts, that is, where did Fang Hao come from? Who on earth is it and why can he get the great inheritance of the former suzerain?


    But they didn''t dare to ask, because they were afraid that they would offend Fang Hao and cause Fang Hao''s anger, causing them to die in "The Curse of the Great Sun".


    Their words and deeds can be regarded as stable as dogs. They are not 100% sure about things, and they definitely don''t dare to take action easily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    rustle!


    Thousands of feet away in front, is covered with a hazy dust.


    They haven''t entered the storm desert, they just came out of the storm desert.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and others didn''t know why Fang Hao wanted to go to Storm Desert.


    And Fang Hao went to Storm Desert, of course, to reward Jiuxing for signing in.


    "There is a breath of monsters!"


    "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Wu Zun has been to the Storm Desert?"


    "Of course, that was a thousand or two hundred years ago, but this stormy desert is not so easy to deal with, especially where there are many eye of the storm."


    At this moment, the elders cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    They are waiting for Fang Hao''s next instructions.


    "Sect Master, shall we enter the storm desert to capture any treasures? Or are we hunting a certain kind of monster?" Li Guilan asked.


    Fang Hao said, "No, just go in and take a look."


    As soon as these words came out, the Heihua Yaoniang and the others didn''t believe it, because this so far away, from the Mitianzong in Dark State, to the Storm Desert in Nanzhou, was just to go in and take a look.


    No one would believe what Fang Hao said.


    But the Heihua Yaoniang and others did not dare to refute, let alone expose Fang Hao''s words.


    Actually, he really just went in and came out after completing the sign-in task.


    "Sect Master, let me **** you with an eight-sided sword formation."


    After that, the long sword in Li Guilan''s hand is out of its sheath.


    And the long sword in his hand formed eight phantoms and flew in eight directions.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, with a flash of sword light, a circling sword formation was formed in front.


    saw Li Guilan again and said: "Sect Master, please be in front of the sword formation, this storm will definitely not hurt you."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    Heihua Yaoniang and others were also in front of the Bafang Sword Formation.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, this sword formation hovered forward like a big compass.


    At the same time, Fang Hao and others walked forward easily under the block of the sword formation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Banzhuxiang¡¯s time is not up.


    Fang Hao and others have entered the storm desert.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stopped.


    Since he entered the storm desert, of course he completed the sign-in task.


    This sign-in mission location is the Storm Desert.


    "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system immediately spread from his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully signed in in the storm desert."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won the nine-star sign-in reward: Eternal Wind Soul Orb."


    He immediately received the sign-in reward.


    And he also knows what Wind Soul is.


    The so-called wind soul is the wind soul formed by the power of the wind element in the nine elements, through the heavens and the earth.


    has the power of wind soul, not only can easily withstand the strong wind and sandstorm of this stormy desert, but also can transform the power of wind soul into its own power.


    This is an extremely powerful bead.


    And this is an eternal wind soul orb, not an ordinary wind soul orb.


    As we all know, the eternal age is tens of billions of years older than the ancient times.


    With the beads at this moment, I am afraid that even the martial artist of the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm can not deal with him in this stormy desert.


    You must know that even the Black Demon Lady and others dare not easily set foot in the eye of the storm in this storm desert.


    But Fang Hao, who possessed this eternal wind soul orb, was able to walk freely anywhere in the storm desert.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, extremely strong turbulence spread throughout the storm desert.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 89： Storm Secret Realm

    The storm around ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ is getting stronger and stronger.


    The visibility of this stormy desert was extremely low, but now it is less than ten feet to see people.


    The turbulent sound came along with the storm.


    The warrior in the stormy desert is more than how to deal with it.


    "Elder Nine Magic, since you have entered the stormy desert, do you know what is going on?"


    Hearing the words, Jiu Huan said: "What is the situation now, I don''t know, I only know that we should evacuate now."


    "Sect Master, the situation here is very bad, we still leave here immediately, so as not to..."


    Jiuhuan hadn''t finished speaking yet, the storm in front swept across, violently attacking here.


    boom!


    Because the storm was extremely strong, the elders had to resort to their best efforts to resist.


    They didn''t want Fang Hao to die here, but they didn''t want to die here to withstand this vast storm.


    Actually, there is no way for Fang Hao to die here after the storm.


    You know, he has the Wind Soul Orb that can easily withstand the storm.


    Even if they all died here, Fang Hao would not die here.


    Boom!


    This huge storm of thousands of feet high, when it swept over, the Heihua Yaoniang and others were fighting the storm with all their strength.


    And this storm can actually make blood stains appear on their bodies.


    rustle!


    That storm like a knife cut, bursting out with sparks of light all around.


    One can imagine how powerful this swift storm is.


    I don''t know how long it took, this storm that swept through was finally resisted by the Black Demonic Demon and others.


    If even their 18 elders can''t withstand the storm, then few warriors in Kyushu can withstand it.


    After all, the martial arts strength of the Darkening Demon Niang and others is standing at the top of Kyushu.


    "Sovereign?"


    Seeing this, the elders stared at Fang Hao with surprise.


    They found that Fang Hao was standing there unscathed.


    But there were many bleeding marks on their bodies, which were caused by the storm like a knife cut, but Fang Hao had nothing to do, just as if nothing happened.


    They couldn''t understand why Fang Hao, who had only the ninth re-cultivation base of the Supreme Void Realm, was not injured in this storm, let alone died in this storm.


    "Look, what''s that in front of you?"


    "The door?"


    "No, that''s the storm gate!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Here, everyone''s eyes shifted to Jiuhuan''s body.


    After all, among this group of warriors, only Jiuhuan has entered the storm desert.


    The storm ahead has completely ceased.


    Within a radius of ten thousand feet, there was no sign of a storm.


    But the strange thing is that a gate-like outline appeared in front of Qianzhang.


    But the warriors can still feel that the storm that appears at the outline of the gate is not as strong as usual.


    But the warriors are very puzzled, what is the storm gate in the mouth of Jiuhuan.


    At this time, Jiuhuan said: "The Gate of the Storm is the entrance to the storm secret realm. I ventured here back then to enter the storm secret realm."


    "The entrance to the secret realm!"


    Everyone''s eyes shifted away from Jiuhuan''s body first, and then focused on Fang Hao''s body.


    They guessed that Fang Hao''s purpose in entering the storm desert was definitely to enter the storm secret realm.


    But what they don''t want to understand is why Fang Hao knew that there was a storm mystery here.


    "Are you going to follow me in?" Fang Hao asked the elders behind him.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s remarks didn''t mean to threaten them at all.


    "Sect Master, I am willing to follow you in." Jiu Huan said first.


    Because he wanted to enter the storm secret realm before, but after searching in the storm desert for a long time, he couldn''t see the storm secret realm in the storm desert.


    This opportunity is rare, he will definitely think of entering the storm secret realm with Fang Hao for the first time.


    Hei Hua Yao Niang and others hesitated, but they also knew that the secret realm is a secret realm, and the secret realm usually has many resources and treasures.


    This storm mystery is so dangerous, warriors who have entered the storm mystery, it is estimated that there is no chance, even if there is, they may fall in it.


    As for why Fang Hao wanted to enter the storm secret realm, of course he was also afraid of death, but he had the Eternal Wind Soul Orb on his body and was not killed by the storm.


    Since he has encountered a rare storm secret, he will definitely not miss it.


    "Sect Master, I am also willing to follow you into the storm secret realm."


    "me too!"


    Suddenly, the elders present did not hesitate anymore, they would rather venture into the Secret Realm of Storm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    is outside the storm desert.


    tens of thousands of warriors gathered.


    These warriors are all decent forces from Nanzhou.


    They were because Fang Hao and others slaughtered the city in Lucky City, so the decent forces in Nanzhou immediately chased them down.


    "Escape to the storm desert?"


    "City Lord Ma, what are your plans?"


    "Of course it was to enter the stormy desert and kill the sinners of the Heavenly Sect."


    "I also agree with City Lord Ma''s proposal. UU Reading "


    Suddenly, these tens of thousands of warriors also rushed into the storm desert at this time.


    Their purpose is to hunt down Fang Hao and others.


    The strength of these tens of thousands of warriors is about ten times stronger than the forces in the previous two cities.


    Not only is the Black Demon Mother and others facing this tens of thousands of warriors, they will also be very embarrassed.


    ßÝ!


    A group of figures rushed into the storm desert side by side.


    just now.


    These tens of thousands of warriors saw Fang Hao and his group.


    But what they saw was not only Fang Hao and the others, but also a huge storm gate not far in front of Fang Hao.


    "You are dying, so behave!"


    Not far behind Fang Hao, there was an angry shout.


    And this time.


    Dongba said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, they should be the forces in Nanyun District, Nanzhou."


    "They know that we slaughtered Kaiyun City, and then chased down the decent forces who came here all the way from Kaiyun City." Li Guilan also said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao calmly said: "Ignore them, let''s go in."


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Dongba and other elders immediately arched their hands, and then followed Fang Hao, and walked in toward the storm gate together.


    "City Lord Ma, they walked in toward the weird storm gate."


    "The Gate of the Storm is the secret realm of the storm desert. Only by chance can we encounter the secret storm realm in the storm desert."


    "What shall we do now, do we want to chase in?"


    "Of course, not only do we have to kill their group of sinners in the storm secret realm, since it is the storm secret realm, how can I miss it."

 Chapter 90： Thunderstorm Zone

    Seeing this, the group of warriors who chased Fang Hao and others also rushed in toward the storm gate.


    And Fang Hao and others have already passed the storm gate and entered the storm secret realm.


    in the storm mystery.


    Dongba and others showed many wounds on their bodies, but they were not fatal enough.


    But the Heihua Yaoniang and others still found it very strange, because they saw Fang Hao''s body still unscathed, and there was no scar on his body.


    Although they were trying their best to protect Fang Hao, it was impossible for them to have no injuries at all.


    But they didn''t think too much about this question, but cast their eyes forward.


    In front, there is still a storm zone.


    But this storm zone is completely different from other storm zones.


    Because of the storm zone ahead, it brings out the breath of thunder and lightning.


    "Thunderstorm zone!"


    At first, they thought that there was no storm in the storm secret realm, or that such a strong storm would not appear, but they all guessed wrong.


    "Sect Master, it''s not easy to break in here, we can hardly resist the storm with thunder power."


    It was Lu Yang who said this.


    saw him again and said, "The best way at the moment is to catch a few people and open the way ahead. If they die, they will die."


    Lu Yang also knew that there were tens of thousands of warriors chasing in behind him. At that time, it would be better to catch a few warriors as a shield wall in front of him, so as to open the way for them.


    This is also in line with the villain¡¯s style of behavior.


    They die if they die.


    Fang Hao carefully observed the front, and he found that the wind speed of the storm was dozens of times faster than that of the storm outside the secret.


    It is precisely because of the faster wind speed that thunderstorms form.


    He has the Eternal Wind Soul Orb in his hand, and of course he won''t be afraid of any storm here.


    "Okay, you can wait a while, I''ll go in first. If you don''t come in within a stick of incense, then you don''t need to come in."


    After that, Fang Hao walked in alone towards the thunderstorm.


    Heihua Yaoniang and others were surprised.


    They felt that Fang Hao was undoubtedly sending him to death.


    They don''t think Fang Hao can withstand the thunderstorm.


    Of course, if there is no Eternal Wind Soul Orb, Fang Hao really has no way to enter the Thunder Storm Zone.


    But with the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, he can walk sideways in a thunderstorm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    in the thunderstorm zone.


    The thunder and electricity around it burst out continuously, forming beams of thunder.


    The thunder electric energy in these thunder lights is not very strong, at most it is only a few thousand volts.


    The warriors of the Taixu realm cultivation base would never be electrocuted by thousands of volts.


    So the most threatening to the Taixu realm martial artist is this storm.


    But Fang Hao is even more undaunted.


    Walking into the thunderstorm zone, he was not affected by the slightest storm, but he was surrounded by bunches of thunder and lightning.


    These thunder and lightning are just tickling to him.


    These thunder and lightning are far less powerful than one ten thousandth of the sky thunder.


    He regards the thunder and lightning here as a kind of massage up and down the whole body. It''s so cool.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and others in the secret realm were just watching the thunderstorm zone, but they didn''t dare to break in.


    "The lord is really not afraid of death!"


    "You think the Sect Master is too simple, his cultivation level is indeed not high, but he is also very good at chicken thieves, playing scheming with him, we need to take time, this time if we can not enter within a stick of incense, Then we are going to die here." Li Guilan said.


    "Elder Li, it''s not good to say so blatantly about the sovereign?" Lu Yang said.


    "You don''t play dumb in front of me, our minds are not the same." Li Guilan said.


    The darkening demon mother said: "The Sect Master entered the Thunderstorm Zone alone, but we have to see people in life and the corpse in death. We must go in and check."


    "Elder Yao Niang is right."


    All the elders, no matter what, they must go into the Thunderstorm Zone to confirm.


    Of course, they also know that in this storm secret realm, there will definitely be natural treasures and huge resources.


    They each have their own minds.


    "Our bait is here."


    The elders turned around and looked at dozens of warriors before they appeared.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, Dongba and others fought against the warrior who first entered the storm realm.


    Despite the fierce fighting in the secret realm, Fang Hao walked forward comfortably in the thunderstorm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than Ban Zhuxiang, he had already walked out of this thunderstorm zone.


    "It''s a lake!"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes turned out to be a blue lake.


    The lake is extremely clear.


    makes people think this is a mirage.


    After all, encountering a large lake in the desert is usually an illusion.


    But he was convinced that this is really a lake.


    He still doesn''t know how big this storm secret realm is, but he knows that there are many storm zones in the storm secret realm, but there is also a calm lake area like the front.


    "Treasure!"


    His eyes condensed on the upper left of this lake.


    At the upper left, a strong light is continuously released This light is blue and white.


    ßÝ!


    He jumped and flew towards the lake.


    Since it is a treasure, he must get his hand.


    The water of this lake is not deep, the deepest place is more than ten feet deep.


    And he immediately dived into the bottom of the lake and swam in the direction of the treasure.


    At this time, what caught his eyes was a blue-white grass.


    "What kind of grass is this?"


    Fang Hao frowned, and he didn''t think much about it. After receiving this blue-white ray of water weed, he immediately moved up towards the surface of the water.


    But when he took the grass out of the lake, he saw the lake water, which suddenly became foul and unpleasant.


    And the lake water, which was originally clear and transparent, also began to become dark and turbid.


    He knew that it must have something to do with this blue-white grass.


    is this grass, which brings out the effect of purification.


    "It seems that this is really not an ordinary plant." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t care about that much now, and directly collected the blue-and-white grass into the storage ring.


    Since it is a treasure, he certainly will not miss it, let alone discard it.


    His eyes continued to throw forward.


    In this muddy lake, there was an abnormal movement.


    And this abnormal movement caused the turbid lake water to form a water vortex.


    Not only that, but the foul smell filled the entire lake.


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this turbid and foul-smelling lake was swept up by a gust of wind, forming a huge waterspout.


    boom!


    "Sovereign!"

 Chapter 91： Grade 8 high-level puppet

    At the same time, the Heihua Yaoniang and others also broke through a thunderstorm zone and came here.


    They really didn''t expect that Fang Hao not only broke through the thunderstorm zone, but also appeared in front of them.


    They hadn''t walked to Fang Hao''s front, but they saw a black water dragon swept in front of them.


    "Absolutely flamed!"


    Suddenly, Dongba blasted towards the black water spout with a punch.


    boom!


    This black water spout was bombarded by Dongba''s punch, like an iceberg, with only one corner down.


    How huge is this black water spout, it was formed by the water of the entire lake.


    "What the **** is this black water spout?"


    Everyone panicked, this black water spout is obviously more terrifying than the previous Thunderstorm Zone.


    "Sovereign?"


    At this time, the elders saw Fang Hao walking directly towards the black water dragon.


    rustle!


    These hundreds of tall black water spouts immediately swept Fang Hao into them.


    They didn''t even know why Fang Hao wanted to do this. There was no doubt that he was dying!


    They are getting more and more confused about each other''s actions.


    boom!


    After a while.


    This black water spout suddenly collapsed.


    is like leaning down a waterfall from a height of hundreds of meters.


    "It''s gone!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, completely wondering how Fang Hao did it.


    But after they saw this scene, Fang Hao began to feel awe.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, there was another huge storm ahead.


    For the Heihua Yaoniang and others, this storm secret realm is really an extremely dangerous place, not only that, but also a place that people dare not offend.


    And another storm appeared right in front, which looked fiery red.


    Everyone''s eyes also gathered in the red storm.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao asked Dongba, "What happened to the warriors who broke into the storm realm?"


    After Dongba reacted, he immediately replied: "It has become a dish of loose sand, not to be afraid."


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    Following that, Fang Hao continued to walk forward.


    And Dongba and the others, although they had lingering fears, they still followed Fang Hao.


    They were still thinking about why Fang Hao was so fierce, not only did he not show the slightest fear in the face of the storm, but he could even solve it easily.


    If they also have the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, they can also be as calm and calm as Fang Hao, and even move forward without fear of the storm.


    "Sovereign, there is a change in the big red storm ahead!"


    Jiu Huan shouted immediately.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were gathered in the big red storm.


    As Nine Fantasy said, in the red storm, a series of confused red phantoms appeared.


    At this time, everyone stopped.


    "What the **** is that?" Li Guilan also panicked.


    This desert storm was already quite dangerous, but the layers of dangerous storms that appeared in the storm secret realm made them even more worried.


    Of course they are also afraid of falling here.


    "Sect Master, I will catch a few warriors and act as a substitute for the dead ghost." Li Guilan said.


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    He is not afraid of the big red storm, but the strange phantoms that appear in the big red storm may be full of crises.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s half a stick of incense time again.


    The big red storm is still chattering, even getting bigger and bigger.


    The weird phantom in the red storm did not disappear, but it became clearer and clearer. It was a group of warriors who looked like humans.


    But what kind of warrior can stand motionless in the strong red storm?


    At this time, Li Guilan and others arrested twelve warriors.


    Seeing this, Li Guilan and others threw the twelve warriors into the big red storm together.


    After a while.


    From the big red storm, there was an extremely tragic cry.


    Obviously, in the big red storm, someone shot and killed the twelve warriors.


    is not only as simple as a kill, but also complete the kill in an instant.


    "What is that group of weird phantoms? The strength is so strong that it can kill twelve warriors of the pure sun realm in an instant?"


    "Maybe it''s not human!"


    They knew very well in their hearts that if they ventured into the Great Red Storm, their fate would be the same as those of the twelve warriors, who were all killed by the weird phantom.


    "Could it be a monster? It''s not right! It''s an orc, it''s impossible!" Li Guilan said to herself, but she denied it again.


    at this time.


    Hei Hua Yao Niang said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, because of the weird phantom in the big red storm ahead, it is difficult for us to tell what the origin is, but they can instantly kill twelve warriors in the pure sun realm. , I¡¯m afraid that their attack power is not below us, so please think twice."


    She said that, not for Fang Hao''s sake, she didn''t want to die.


    Because Fang Hao wants to break in, then she must also follow in.


    "Please think twice!"


    The elders, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has also discouraged.


    Fang Hao did not answer them immediately, nor did he pay attention to them.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao''s mind was condensed, and the "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique" was launched.


    Since there is no way to see the situation inside the Great Red Storm with the naked eye, he can use the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" to track and observe the situation inside the Great Red Storm.


    Suddenly, in his mind, inextricably woven lines, like an optical fiber, looked towards the red storm.


    "There is no breath of life!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. When he tracked the phantoms in the red storm with "Ten Thousand Miles Tracking Technique", he found that they didn''t even have a breath of life.


    Then it can be ruled out that they are neither humans nor monsters and other living beings.


    "No breath of life?"


    Hei Hua Yao Niang immediately thought of an existence that was not only lifeless, but also looked like a human being.


    And this is a puppet!


    "Could it be a puppet?"


    "If it is really a puppet, it is also a puppet refined by a strong person in the pure sun realm."


    "A puppet has an immortal body."


    Heihua Yaoniang and others are waiting for Fang Hao''s plan to break through the big red storm.


    If you break through, it is very likely to fall into the red storm.


    "Ok?"


    When Fang Haoshi started "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique", he was still in the Great Red Storm and traced the treasure.


    Those puppets in the red storm should be the guardians of the guardian treasures.


    But what kind of treasure is it that can be guarded by such a powerful puppet.


    But he knows that it is most likely a rare treasure.

 Chapter 92： Golden pyramid

    For Fang Hao, the most difficult part of the Great Red Storm is the group of puppets.


    Relying on him, of course, there is no way to deal with a puppet who can match the powerhouse of the Pure Sun Realm.


    And beside him, there are eighteen elders above the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    Together, their 18 elders will definitely be able to deal with the group of puppets.


    And what they fear is fighting in the red storm.


    You know, this red storm is formed by flames.


    It is not too much to say that it is a fire storm.


    "Follow this Sect Master." Fang Hao spoke to the Heihua Demon Niang and the others in a commanding tone.


    And they hesitated for a moment, wondering if Fang Hao was crazy.


    Breaking into the big red storm like this is undoubtedly a dead end.


    They thought that Fang Hao was going to die, and they had to pull them up.


    But Fang Hao''s orders, they dare not disobey.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took the lead and rushed into the fire storm.


    But the Heihua Yaoniang and others did not dare to neglect, and followed into the fire storm.


    If they don''t keep up, Fang Hao can completely let them die in "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" at the moment of turning around.


    They had no choice but to follow Fang Hao''s orders.


    After entering the scorching fire storm, he stopped.


    And the Heihua Yaoniang and others all showed their true form.


    Because in their true form, they can maximize their power.


    Dongba also turned into a black tiger emitting a black light.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out the Eternal Wind Soul Orb in his hand, and spread his hands together.


    Hu!


    Suddenly, the fire storm around disappeared unexpectedly.


    "It''s the Wind Soul Orb!"


    At this moment, they finally understood why Fang Hao was able to withstand the powerful storm.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, within a hundred feet of radius, there was no fire storm power.


    That is because of the Eternal Wind Soul Orb.


    Not only that, this Eternal Wind Soul Orb is still isolating the fire storm.


    "One hundred feet!"


    "Two hundred feet!"


    "Five hundred feet!"


    "¡­¡­"


    "A thousand feet!"


    "Ten thousand feet!"


    Looking around, within ten thousand meters, there is no storm power.


    The elders who saw this scene opened their eyes wide.


    And they also knew from this that the Wind Soul Orb displayed by Fang Hao could never be an ordinary Wind Soul Orb, otherwise, it would never be possible to completely isolate the storm power within ten thousand meters.


    How could they have expected that Fang Hao possessed a rare treasure.


    Without the hindrance of the power of the storm, the Heihua Yaoniang and others would also have no fear.


    Three hundred feet away, a group of puppets that looked like humans appeared.


    The number is thirteen.


    And these thirteen puppets, each of them can match the existence of a strong person in the pure sun realm.


    However, puppets are always puppets. For people such as the combat experience and the extremely cruel and cruel methods of the darkened demon girl, it is not enough to be afraid.


    "Within a stick of incense, knock out the puppets in front." Fang Hao said to the black tiger evildoer and the others.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Heihua Yaoniang and others arched their hands again, and then flew forward.


    boom!


    After a few breaths, the elders had already fought fiercely with the thirteen puppets.


    As for Fang Hao, of course he is not just watching the excitement.


    He watched the battle for a while, then cast his gaze to the rear.


    There is a pyramid behind it.


    Seeing this, he performed the Baili Tracking Technique once again, he was tracking the breath of life.


    for a while.


    He put away the "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique", and then slowly exhaled: "It''s lifeless again."


    He didn''t think that there was no danger in the pyramid. On the contrary, the danger in the pyramid was much greater than the threat of the puppets that appeared in front of him.


    Therefore, he guessed that there must be peerless treasures in the pyramid.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and others have already destroyed the thirteen puppets here.


    "Sect Master, the thirteen puppets have been resolved." Li Guilan came to Fang Hao''s face, and then arched his hands.


    And the elders also came to Fang Hao''s front together.


    They don''t hate being used as a thug by Fang Hao.


    Compared to the former Sect Master, the current Sect Master Fang Hao is already extremely friendly to them.


    But they can''t guarantee that Fang Hao will become stronger in the future and become a pure-sun realm powerhouse. Will he rush their lives like the former Sect Master, trample on their dignity, and torture them all the time.


    So they still want Fang Hao to die.


    But they are bound by "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse". It is obviously impossible to kill Fang Hao with their own hands.


    "There is a pyramid in front of it. It doesn''t look small. Let''s go in and take a look." Fang Hao said to the elders.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Heihua Yaoniang and others arched their hands again.


    After that, everyone followed Fang Hao towards the pyramid.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    When I approached this pyramid, I discovered that the pyramid was really made of gold.


    It''s just that the wind and sand are covered, so that others can''t see from a distance This is a golden pyramid.


    He estimated that this pyramid has at least tens of billions of tons of gold. If it were placed in China, where he was before, he would have become the world''s richest man in minutes.


    But it is a pity that in this real martial arts world where martial arts are respected, a ton of gold is not worth the price of a real crystal bead.


    "Sovereign, this pyramid has no entrance."


    Lu Yang flew around the pyramid to check the situation, so that he learned that the pyramid not only has no entrance, but is also extremely thick.


    "The ratios of this pyramid are all wrong." Fang Hao stretched out a hand, and then compared the triangle theorem.


    "Sect Master, what does this mean?" Dongba asked curiously.


    Fang Hao sighed and said, "I''m lazy to explain to you that if you go to the front to dig about ten feet, you should be able to find the entrance."


    "Sect Master meant that the entrance was buried under the sand?"


    "Yes, go dig!"


    Seeing this, these warriors walked forward together and acted like miners.


    After only a while, they really dug a depth of more than ten feet.


    "Sovereign, found the entrance."


    Dongyang yelled, and Fang Hao walked over.


    The entrance of the pyramid does not have any gates, but on the first floor of the pyramid, it is all buried in sand.


    ßÝ!


    At the same time, Lu Yang and others unfolded the infuriating shield.


    Entering a secret room, or a cemetery, must be prepared.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also unfolded the infuriating shield.


    At this moment, everyone has entered the pyramid.


    rustle!


    "It''s a mechanism!"

 Chapter 93： Peerless Treasure Storm Book

    Click!


    Inside the first layer of the pyramid buried in sand, the sound of the organs was heard.


    Whizzing!


    A gust of violent wind blew from inside the pyramid.


    In this wind, there is also a black breath.


    Obviously, this is poisonous gas.


    "Birth and kill poison."


    "No, get out!"


    Seeing this, the warriors retreated toward the pyramid one after another.


    But Fang Hao is still in this pyramid.


    He already has a physique that is invulnerable to poisons, so how can he be afraid of poisonous gas?


    "Awesome, this poison gas can actually corrode the Chi shield."


    Fang Hao looked at his own infuriating shield, and was corroded by the so-called birth and death poisonous gas.


    But just when these poisonous gases were about to corrode Fang Hao''s body, they were annihilated.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    The poisonous gas in this pyramid has completely dissipated.


    And the warriors broke into the pyramid again because they were worried about their lives.


    When they saw that Fang Hao was still unscathed, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Sovereign, please spare your life!"


    The reason they begged for mercy, of course, was because they escaped.


    "Get up, it is natural to be afraid of death. Fortunately, you are afraid of death, otherwise you will all have to die." Fang Hao said lightly.


    He was afraid that the darkening demon mother and others would not be afraid of death.


    If they were not afraid of death, they would really threaten Fang Hao.


    As long as they are afraid of death, then Fang Hao will completely hold their lives as a bargaining chip.


    So that the Black Demon Niang and others are obedient.


    From this moment on, the cognition of Fang Hao and the others became more and more unpredictable.


    They couldn''t figure out why Fang Hao was not afraid of poisonous gas.


    You need to know that the birth and death of poisonous gas, as the name suggests, is that it can be poisoned to death when encountering living things.


    usually in secret rooms and cemeteries, full of traps and poisonous gas.


    And there will be organ poison gas in this pyramid, which is quite normal.


    This golden pyramid has only two floors.


    And the basement level, there are no treasures.


    His goal, of course, is to go to the second floor of the Golden Pyramid.


    for a while.


    Fang Hao and others appeared on the second floor of the Golden Pyramid.


    Inside the empty pyramid.


    A red and purple figure appeared.


    Looking around, this person seems to be only in his early thirties, and there is no breath of life in his body.


    From this, everyone immediately knew that it was a puppet.


    Of course, he is not an ordinary puppet, but an 8-rank high-level puppet.


    "In the past 100,000 years, your first batch of warriors have come to the second floor of this golden pyramid."


    Suddenly, the puppet spoke.


    But everyone was not surprised.


    Because this puppet is a martial artist himself, he was refined into a puppet.


    and refining into a puppet, to some extent, it is immortal.


    is not dead, but not invincible.


    In this world, no warrior can be truly immortal and invincible.


    There are people outside of people, there are heaven outside of heaven, and life is not eternal.


    But for Fang Hao, it was almost enough to live a hundred thousand years.


    "There are treasures here, right?" Fang Hao asked directly.


    And the Heihua Yaoniang and others are already in panic.


    After all, the combat power of this puppet is not inferior to any of them.


    In other words, the combat power of this puppet is at least above the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    And of course they will feel scared.


    If Fang Yingli hadn''t been protecting him in secret, then he would be equally scared in the face of such a powerful puppet.


    But with Fang Yingli''s amulet, he really didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "It seems that you broke into this place accidentally."


    The red and purple puppet said truthfully: "Of course there is. That is to control the Storm Book, and I am the guardian of the Storm Book."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yang immediately said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, I know the Storm Book!"


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You can tell me something."


    Lu Yang nodded and said, "Well, about 1.5 million years ago, a Grand Master Tianluo appeared on the land of Kyushu. This man possessed three peerless treasures, namely the Storm Book, the Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse, The body of a colossus."


    Fang Hao said: "In that case, the Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse was acquired by the Mitianzong?"


    Lu Yang nodded and said: "Yes, at that time, 200,000 years ago, Mitianzong was only a third-rate force in Kyushu, but at that time, the Sect Master of Mitianzong, by chance and coincidence, obtained the greatest of the three peerless treasures. After the sun eclipse curse, it rose strongly in Kyushu, and because the sun forbidden eclipse curse is a spell that all warriors in Kyushu are afraid of, many forces have united against the Mitianzong from that moment."


    After hearing these words, Fang Hao understood.


    He also made up his mind, and then Mi Tianzong also became the first villain in the land of Kyushu because of "The Great Sun Curse of Forbidden Eclipse".


    All the warriors wanted to kill the Sect Master of Mitianzong and destroyed the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    But Mi Tianzong, it is because of this "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" that it has been able to maintain such a long period of prosperity.


    "The body of a giant? What is that?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Yang said: "No one knows what the body of a colossus is. It is said to be the body of a giant But what the truth is, only others can know it. So far, no one has seen anyone own a giant. The body is such a peerless treasure."


    Regarding the storm book, he also knows that it must be a book that can control storms.


    To put it bluntly, it is a celestial book that can breathe into a storm.


    is a heavenly book, it can definitely be worthy of the four words "peerless treasure".


    Fang Hao once again turned his attention to the puppet in front of him.


    "How can I get the Storm Book here?" Fang Hao asked.


    The puppet immediately said, "Kill me, otherwise, you will all die here."


    it is as expected!


    If his cultivation is above the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, he will destroy the puppet in front of him in no minute.


    But his current cultivation base is only in the ninth stage of the Supreme Void Realm.


    "Go up and deal with that puppet!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, indicating that the Black Demon Niang and the others would fight the puppet desperately.


    Anyway, the Heihua Yaoniang and the others have only this option. If they choose to escape, they will die because of it.


    And they can only choose to fight the black puppet desperately.


    Although the combat power of the Black Demon Niang and the others could hardly cope with that 8-Rank high-level puppet, they still have a chance.


    And Fang Hao doesn''t even know how to sit and watch a play. He also wants to spot opportunities.


    Boom!


    In this huge golden pyramid, there was a fierce turbulence.


    At this time, Dongba and others have already taken action on the red and purple 8-Rank high-level puppet.


    Huhu!


    A blast of squally wind brought out a strange atmosphere.


    "Well, that''s it?"

 Chapter 94： Feel the breath of a real dragon!

    ustle!


    Suddenly, one of the elders was swept by this gust of wind.


    Slap!


    The elder''s arms were like rusty iron rods.


    He was caused by that gust of corrosive wind.


    "Corrosive power!"


    hack!


    Upon seeing this, the elder broke his arms immediately, avoiding the corrosive force and corroding his whole body.


    If his whole body is corroded, it is really hopeless.


    So he sacrificed his arms and saved his life.


    "What kind of puppet are you?"


    Heihua Yaoniang asked in a frightening voice.


    Hearing this, the red puppet said, "You have misunderstood, this corrosive power is my spirit power."


    "Can a puppet possess martial arts power?"


    "how can that be?"


    "The spirit of martial arts is the soul of martial arts, what martial arts does the puppet have?"


    Heihua Yaoniang and the others were very surprised and even more puzzled.


    "Humans have true martial arts, demons have demonic martial arts, and puppets also have puppet martial arts. Even if I am a puppet, I can travel through the great road. But I am a human and naturally possess a human spirit of martial arts."


    This red puppet had just finished speaking when he saw a strong storm all over his body.


    And in this strong wind, there was a strong smell of corrosion.


    "It''s a strong acid breath, I don''t know if the true dragon breath can dissolve it."


    After that, Fang Hao spread his hands and released a dragon source aura from his body.


    And this dragon source aura is even more like a thousand heavy waves, rolling towards the front.


    "True dragon breath!"


    Heihua Yaoniang and others shifted their gazes behind them one after another.


    They saw Fang Hao''s body releasing a majestic breath of real dragon.


    From the breath of the true dragon, the elders also felt the power of the true dragon.


    "It''s the power of Canglong!"


    "The Canglong is the oldest dragon clan, how can the Sect Master gain the power of the Canglong?"


    "Could it be that the Sect Master possesses the Blue Dragon Martial Soul?"


    They felt that Fang Hao was becoming more and more mysterious.


    As everyone knows, Fang Hao is not just as simple as possessing the Canglong Martial Spirit, he can also be transformed into a Canglong.


    He thought of a mantra about the breath of Longyuan, that is: feel the breath that a real dragon should have!


    boom!


    At the moment when the two auras intersect, I see that the corrosive aura is completely annihilated by the true dragon aura.


    "True dragon breath!"


    The expressionless red puppet also cast his gaze on Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the eighteen elders all used their own final cards.


    They already knew that the spirit power of the red puppet had been completely restrained by Fang Hao, and now it was the best opportunity to take action to give the red puppet a fatal move.


    Otherwise, everyone will die here.


    "Big tube fire lotus!"


    "Gui Jue Heavenly Sword Technique!"


    "Seal the magic wheel curse!"


    "The sky flashes!"


    "Ba Lei breaks the army boxing!"


    "Spirit!"


    "..."


    Boom!


    A series of powerful tricks hit the red puppet''s body.


    The ripples of power produced by the eighteen tricks are like thousands of miles away, constantly impacting in all directions.


    The entire Golden Pyramid was cratered by the impact.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and others were all breathing out.


    They used all the power in their bodies, and the strongest blow they launched was powerful enough to destroy a million warriors in a city.


    Such a strong offensive is not just one move, but eighteen moves.


    After a while.


    The huge golden pyramid has restored its former calm.


    And there were many holes in the red puppet.


    But it has not been completely destroyed.


    This also made the Heihua Yaoniang and the others horrified.


    thorn!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a wandering dragon, hovering down from nine days, and then through the red puppet.


    It was Fang Hao who used a sword "Canglong Break" and made a final make-up on it.


    boom!


    After the puppet hit the ground, the real dragon breath remaining in his body gradually dispersed, and the puppet was instantly wiped out like a puff of light smoke.


    "Completely resolved."


    At this moment, Dongba and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this was Fang Hao''s final blow, in fact, it was the blackening demon girl and others who killed the puppet.


    "The three masterpieces of Kyushu, the Storm Book!"


    Fang Hao picked up a red book in his hands.


    In this book, there are some moving fonts.


    After reading it over, he actually learned how to control the power of the storm.


    But with his incomparably enchanting martial arts talent, how difficult is it to master the Storm Book.


    "It''s time to leave." Fang Hao said to the Heihua Yaoniang and the others.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    The elders immediately arched their hands, and then followed Fang Hao towards the outside of the Golden Pyramid.


    Their eyes were focused on Fang Hao''s hands.


    Because Fang Hao still had the "Book of Storms" in his hand, they were of course jealous.


    But now Fang Hao has obtained two of the three peerless treasures of Grand Master Tianluo, and only the last peerless treasure will be able to collect all the peerless treasures of the land of Kyushu.


    Originally, the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" made the elders very jealous and terrified. Now Fang Hao has obtained the "Storm Book". They feel that the chance of Fang Hao''s fall is getting more and more slim, unless Fang Hao Was jointly besieged by the top powerhouses of the land of Kyushu.


    But in this stormy secret realm of Nanzhou, no one could threaten Fang Hao.


    Even if there is, then the Darkening Demon Niang and others will remove these threats.


    When Fang Hao walked out of the Golden Pyramid, hundreds of warriors appeared in front of him.


    They are the warriors who chased Fang Hao and others to come to this secret realm.


    Among these martial artists, there are hundreds of martial artists in the pure sun realm, and there are also seven martial artists in the fifth stage of the pure sun realm.


    But with this little combat power, even the blackened demon girl can kill them all with the power of one person.


    "Even if we are dead, we shall die with you."


    It was a man in a white robe who said this.


    They couldn''t kill Fang Hao and others, and they would never give up.


    "It''s really stupidhuh!" Lu Yang snorted coldly.


    In fact, it can¡¯t be said that they are stupid, but they have different ways and don¡¯t seek each other. In their view, punishing evil and eliminating traitors is their way of justice.


    call out!


    The hundreds of warriors in front of him immediately flew towards Fang Hao.


    At this time, Lu Yang arched his hands and said: "Sect Master, let me kill them all here!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, the elders were immediately surprised.


    They knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation base was only in the Supreme Void Realm, and the enemy was a warrior with hundreds of pure Yang cultivation bases, how could he be able to overcome it?


    Slap!


    I saw the "Storm Book" in Fang Hao''s hand, constantly opening.


    "Thunderstorm, ”˜!"

 Chapter 95： Kill?

    Fang Hao stretched out his fingers, and lightning and thunder appeared in the void in front of him.


    rustle!


    In an instant, a thunderstorm appeared in front of him.


    This "Storm Book" is a book from the book that can control natural storms.


    Otherwise, how can it be called a peerless treasure.


    All the warriors who saw this scene were horrified.


    rumble!


    The storm in the thunder and lightning became more and more fierce, and hundreds of warriors in the front were swept in.


    In fact, Lu Yang and others never thought that Fang Hao would use the "Storm Book" just now.


    In their hearts, Fang Hao gradually developed a sense of awe.


    They knew very well that, given Fang Hao''s growth potential, he might be able to surpass them in martial arts cultivation in less than ten years.


    In this way, they might not find a one-tenth ten thousand chance to let Fang Hao fall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a cup of tea.


    Those hundreds of warriors, without exception, all fell in the thunderstorm.


    This thunderstorm is the natural force drawn by Fang Hao with "Storm Book".


    This is not his own power.


    Without "Storm Book" in hand, he really couldn''t activate the storm power.


    However, the power of this storm is really powerful, and it can easily wipe out hundreds of warriors of the pure sun realm.


    There is no doubt that this "Storm Book" will once again become a powerful trump card in his hand.


    Now Fang Hao ordered the Black Demon Niang and the others to collect all the treasures from the warriors who died in the thunderstorm.


    His current cultivation base hasn''t reached the Pure Yang Realm. Naturally, he can easily break through the cultivation base with tens of billions of True Crystal Orb resources.


    He also wants to collect all the resources of Mi Tianzong in his bag.


    Not only that, but with the power of Mitianzong, he will grab the huge resources of the land of Kyushu.


    Only in this way can they grow up quickly and become a strong person in the Pure Yang Realm.


    As long as his cultivation can reach the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, he is absolutely invincible in the entire land of Kyushu.


    Mi Tianzong is considered a trump card in his hand, and even his cornucopia.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Twelve days later.


    Fang Hao and the eighteen elders all returned to Mi Tianzong.


    Of the nineteen people, none of them fell, but one of the elders broke his arms because of corroding power.


    But the arms are okay, as long as you find the right arms, you can have more powerful arms.


    If you can, you can change the unicorn arm.


    In general, the elders who Fang Hao brought to the Storm Desert were all outstanding to help him accomplish his goal.


    In nearly a month, he not only completed the nine-star sign-in task and received the reward of the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, but also received the three peerless treasures in the land of Kyushu, "The Book of Storms".


    This "Storm Book" is also a priceless treasure in the land of Kyushu.


    Behind the palace.


    A blue-robed man with white temples, who looked like he was in his early fifties, walked in front of Fang Hao.


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    The man in the blue robe knelt down at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew who he was, and his name was Zhao Guan, who was the resource elder of the sect.


    The foreign affairs elders, disciples, and the resources they receive are all accounted for by him.


    And this Zhaoguan came here, it must have come to repay the bill.


    "Please tell me something." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    Hearing this, Zhao Guan nodded, then handed a ledger to Fang Hao, then lowered his head slightly and said, "Sect Master, this is the resource input and expenditure of the Sect Sect for one year. Please also review it."


    Fang Hao gave a quick preview, and then said, "30 billion true crystal beads are paid in, and 100 million true crystal beads are spent. Is this expenditure so small?"


    He did feel very strange. After all, Mitianzong had hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the elders of the sect had more than 5,000.


    But how come the expenditure only accounts for 3% of the income.


    It can be said that the expenditure of resources is completely ignored.


    Zhaoguan said truthfully: "Mitianzong only has an account and no resources for distribution, but the expenditure of this billion of true crystal beads is money such as buying coffins."


    "Awesome." Fang Hao laughed.


    In this case, the elders of Mitianzong just meant to work for the sect for nothing.


    However, the cultivation base of their Pure Sun Realm powerhouse does not lack the tens of billions of true crystal orb resources.


    The other disciples all rely on their lives to fight for resources.


    But despite this, Mi Tianzong can still become the number one villain sect force in the land of Kyushu.


    "Yes, collect all the 30 billion True Crystal Orb resources to me." Fang Hao said calmly.


    With these 30 billion true crystal orb resources, his cultivation level will definitely be able to break through to the pure sun realm.


    And once his cultivation base breaks through to the first level of the pure sun realm, he can easily kill the warriors under the sixth level of the pure sun realm.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Zhao Guan arched his hands, and then withdrew from the back of the palace.


    Just after Zhaoguan walked out of the hall, another blue-robed man walked in from outside the hall.


    "Meet the lord."


    The blue-robed man also bowed down.


    "I remember that you are a human elder, responsible for the human resources under supervision, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The blue-robed man arched his hands and said: "Yes, the lord, my next name is Ju Rui''an. I was originally the deputy leader of the mercenary alliance, and I am also good at managing personnel."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Then why are you looking for this Sect Master?"


    "The sect stipulates that if a martial artist with a cultivation base is in the pure sun realm, if he wants to join the sect, he must first be approved by the suzerain."


    Sui Rui''an said again: "During this month, a total of 272 warriors of the pure sun realm have come to join the sect."


    "Are the identities of these warriors clear?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ruian nodded and said, "Of course."


    After all, Ju Rui''an handed a list of materials to Fang Hao for review.


    "The Wanjia Marriott of the Seven Great Families of East State!"


    "Li Shengjie, the master of the Three Sects of Qiushuimen in Nanzhou!"


    "..."


    "Mu Hai, the elder of Nanzhou Hengshan School."


    After seeing the list of these hundreds of warriors, Fang Hao then said to Ju Rui''an: "Let them all join the sect, and I will salute them one by one later."


    The "gifting" in his mouth is of course to cast "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on them.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Mei Rui''an took a deep breath and said, "There is one more person who wants to join the sect."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Sui Ruian arched his hands and said: "This person''s name is Tai Dang. He is one of the top ten figures in the Fuzhou Billboard. This person has the seventh level of cultivation in the Pure Sun Realm."


    "Then what?" Fang Hao asked.


    Of course he wanted to fight, this person might be joining Mitianzong under the banner of joining Mitianzong, so that the opponent Hao had the purpose of killing him.


    However, it is easier said than done to kill Fang Hao.


    Mei Rui''an said straightforwardly: "In the past, the Sect Master summoned him in the hall."


    Fang Hao said: "Then summon the elders to the hall, and then start to summon him to the hall."


    "Yes, Sovereign!"

 Chapter 96： The Fall of Jianzong

    About half an hour.


    Zongmen Hall.


    Here, more than 3,000 warriors gathered again, and they were all elders of the sect.


    In the past, when meetings were held in the main hall, there were big things to announce.


    This time, Fang Hao summoned all the elders here just for one person.


    This person, of course, is the top ten figure in the Fuzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking, and his cultivation is at the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    If he joins Mitianzong, then Mitianzong will add a powerful warrior.


    I''m afraid that those who come are not good, and those who are good won''t.


    In any case, Fang Hao is always going to summon him.


    At this moment, a man in a purple robe who appeared to be in his early forties stepped in from the entrance of the hall.


    He seems to be forty years old, but in fact he is definitely not less than five thousand years old.


    The elders in the hall cast their eyes on this person one after another.


    "Fazhou''s Jianzong Dangdang!"


    "Unexpectedly he would join Mitianzong!"


    "decide as things go."


    The elders in the hall seem to have guessed that this is most likely an assassination conspiracy.


    Because in the past experience, many warriors pretended to join Mitianzong, and then took the opportunity to assassinate Mitianzong''s lord.


    After all, Mitianzong is the largest villain in Kyushu, and the life of Mitianzong''s suzerain is worth a lot of money, worth over trillions of true crystal beads.


    Not only that, if someone really kills Mitianzong''s suzerain, then this person''s status in the land of Kyushu will be elevated to a height that no one can match.


    And this Tai Dang is also very likely to use this to assassinate Fang Hao, thus making him the most identifiable person in Kyushu.


    At this time, Tai Dang had already entered the main hall.


    And his gaze has been focused on Fang Hao''s body.


    He could see that Fang Hao''s cultivation was only in the ninth stage of the Supreme Void Realm. As long as he was within a hundred feet, he could definitely assassinate Fang Hao with one move.


    But he certainly wouldn''t take such a risk, because in the main hall, there are still many pure sun realm powerhouses.


    "In Xiatai, meet the Sect Master of Mitianzong!"


    Tai Dang stopped at a distance of one hundred and one feet, and knelt down to bow to Fang Hao.


    The elders who saw this scene knew that this person was a very cautious warrior, and knew that getting close to Fang Hao would arouse suspicion.


    "Stand up." Fang Hao spread his hands.


    "Thank you Mitianzong''s lord!" Tai Dang stood up, then arched his hands.


    "Are you sure you want to join Mitianzong?" Fang Hao asked Taisang.


    Taisang nodded and said again: "Yes."


    "Give me a reason. If you say it well, I will let you join. If the reason is not convinced by me, then you can only die here." Fang Hao said.


    Tai Dan was silent for a while, then raised his head and saw him speak: "The reason is your head!"


    As soon as his voice fell, when he saw him, an extremely majestic wave of infuriating energy erupted.


    In an instant, he was less than fifty feet away from Fang Hao.


    The elders in the hall responded immediately.


    They just looked at whether that Dao Dang could react in Fang Hao and appear at the thirty-foot position.


    If they could, then they would definitely not make a move. If Fang Hao showed up at a distance of 30 feet in Tai Dang and reacted, then they would definitely make a move to stop him.


    Because they cannot afford this risk.


    After all, Fang Hao is holding the lives of all the elders present, so every foot of distance determines whether they want to make a move.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s mouth conjured up a sneer when he appeared at a distance of thirty-five feet.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong voice erupted from the hall.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the deafening riot sounded throughout the hall.


    At this time, the three elders, who were also the seventh re-cultivation of the Pure Sun Realm, all shot together to block the assassination of Tai Tang.


    And when Na Taizang saw the three elders in front of him, his face was extremely ugly, because he knew these three elders.


    It should be said that the strength of these three elders is not below this ÛÊóí.


    And the three elders with the seventh level of the Pure Yang Realm''s seventh re-cultivation level shot at a critical moment because they discovered Fang Hao, and they reacted when they were thirty-five feet away from Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao reacted, but he didn''t see anyone helping him, he could completely kill all the elders present in the spell with the help of the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" within a single thought.


    So these three elders had to take action, and the speed of their action was also rapid.


    Only at a distance of ten feet from Fang Hao in Taidang, he rescued him.


    "Dailong Sword Sect, it''s a pity!"


    One of the elders of the seventh re-cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm said this to Tai Tang.


    They knew very well that if Tai Dang could kill Fang Hao before Fang Hao could react, then they would definitely not take action.


    It is a pity that the sword sect of Fazhou, Tai Dang, has not yet reached such strength.


    Unless Tai''s cultivation reached the eighth level of Pure Yang Realm, he might actually be able to kill Fang Hao when Fang Hao reacted.


    However, looking at the entire land of Kyushu, there are only more than a hundred people with the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    And they are the overlord of one party.


    Such a character, how come to Mi Tianzong.


    After all, Yan Hou, the former Sect Master, was only at the eighth level of Pure Sun Realm.


    If a martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation level of the Pure Sun Realm is really released and enters the Mitianzong, the dead will be the elders of the Mitianzong.


    It won''t be Fang Hao!


    Of course, in the land of Kyushu, there are still warriors with the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    It''s just that they are even more unable to break into Mi Tianzong.


    And Mitianzong''s great formation is the strongest guarding formation for the land of Kyushu.


    Even the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm could not break in.


    "Kill him." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Hearing that, these three elders also had to follow, and immediately launched a strong attack on Tai Dang.


    Boom!


    For a moment, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Nadang escaped from the main hall, and the elders behind him chased away.


    Gradually, there are already eight elders with the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, who have launched a siege on Tai Dang.


    And even though that Dangdang was a sword sect of Fazhou, it was difficult to defeat the eight warriors of the same level of Mitianzong. What''s more, the eight elders of the seventh level of the Pure Sun realm were also masters!


    Moreover, their strength is not inferior to Jianzong Taisang at all.


    As for Tai Dang, he certainly knows that Mi Tianzong is extremely powerful, but he has made the determination to risk his death.


    In the end he still failed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than twenty breaths of time.


    A warrior fell from the void and smashed into the square.


    And this person, besides Tai Dang, who else can there be?


    The sword sect of Fazhou, Dangdang, fell.

 Chapter 97： Pure Sun Realm No. 1

    Fang Hao also returned to the inner hall after the fall of Taidang.


    He is about to start practicing in retreat.


    After all, he has more than 30 billion true crystal beads on his body.


    With this huge amount of cultivation resources, his cultivation level will inevitably be able to break through to the pure sun realm.


    He has a comprehensive understanding of the resources of the land of Kyushu.


    Although there are many pure-sun martial artists in the land of Kyushu, cultivating a pure-sun martial artist requires tens of trillions of training resources.


    And more than 90% of the martial artists of the pure sun realm cultivation base do not rely on the cultivation resources of the true crystal beads to break through to the pure sun realm cultivation base.


    They rely on time, chance, adventure and so on.


    The main thing is time.


    Even without any cultivation resources, a martial artist with the first level of cultivation in the Pure Sun Realm can break through to the second level of cultivation in the Pure Sun Realm by absorbing the true energy of the heavens and the earth.


    But time will take thousands of years, or even longer!


    After all, not all warriors can obtain tens of billions of true crystal beads resources.


    You know, these 30 billion True Crystal Orb resources are the income of the Heavenly Sect in one year.


    In exchange for other martial artists in the land of Kyushu, even if they get more than 30 billion True Crystal Orb resources, there is no way to break through the ninth level of the Supreme Void Realm, break through the two levels, and step into the first level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    At most, they are breaking through from the ninth level of the Taixu realm to the ninth peak of the Taixu realm.


    And from the ninth level of the Supreme Void Realm to the first level of the Pure Sun Realm, although it is only the first level, it is also a realm. Therefore, the training resources needed are more than a hundred times.


    But he possesses billions of martial arts, which is equivalent to possessing hundreds of millions of talents, which is of course not comparable to other martial artists.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Seven days later.


    It has been two months since he inherited Mitianzong''s sovereign.


    But his cultivation base, from the peak of the ninth level of the Hao Ji realm to the first level of the pure sun realm.


    It only took two months, which is equivalent to breaking through a big realm.


    For thousands of years, they may not be able to break through so quickly.


    "If there are more than 10 billion True Crystal Orb resources."


    Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and he vaguely realized that there was still a qi in his body condensed in his dantian. If there were tens of billions of true crystal orb resources, he felt that nine out of ten, he could break through another level of cultivation.


    However, with only 30 billion True Crystal Orbs, he has already broken through to the first level of cultivation in the Pure Sun Realm, which is already quite an enchanting evildoer.


    He will also be insatiable, and he will do it every step of the way.


    At this time, the sea of ??air in his dantian had also expanded hundreds of times.


    Compared to the ninth level of the Supreme Void Realm before, his current strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Even in the face of a warrior with the fifth level of pure sun realm, he could easily kill him.


    If it is a warrior who is facing the sixth level of the pure sun realm, he can also rely on peerless treasures such as "Storm Book" to deal with them, and it will not be troublesome.


    Fang Hao just walked out of the inner hall.


    But I saw seven warriors, waiting outside the inner hall.


    Among these seven warriors, Fang Hao had a deep impression of the Nine Witches of Heaven.


    Upon seeing this, the seven elders immediately stepped forward to welcome Fang Hao when they saw Fang Hao walking out of the inner hall.


    "Respectfully welcome Sect Master to exit!"


    Of course they knew that Fang Hao had been practicing in retreat in these few days.


    "The first stage of the Pure Sun Realm!"


    Jiuhuan and the others widened their eyes. They thought that Fang Hao could at most break through to the ninth peak of the Supreme Void Realm with the resources of 30 billion True Crystal Orbs.


    But they didn''t expect that Fang Hao would actually be able to break through to the first level of cultivation in the pure sun realm.


    They always underestimated Fang Hao''s martial arts talent.


    From their point of view, Fang Hao''s martial spirit was not only at the middle rank of the ninth rank, and even reached the ninth rank of high rank.


    But in fact, Fang Hao didn''t know how many ranks his martial soul had reached.


    After all, he has hundreds of millions of martial spirits, some of them are low-ranking first-ranks, and some are high-ranking twelve-ranks, so he has no way to determine his martial arts rank.


    But it is fine to say that his martial spirit is a high-rank twelve, and it is not wrong to say that his martial spirit is a low-rank one.


    But adding up all his martial arts, that martial arts talent can be imagined how terrifying.


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    At this time, I saw another martial artist, appeared in front of Fang Hao, and bowed to him.


    And this person is a woman who seems to be forty years old, but her cultivation base is not low, she is in the seventh stage of the Pure Yang Realm.


    The elder with the seventh level of cultivation in the pure sun realm is the high elder of the Mitianzong.


    And her appearance, there must be something urgent to say.


    Fang Hao asked, "I haven''t seen you before, am I?"


    He has inherited Mitianzong for a long time, and he almost remembers all of the thousands of elders, especially the elders of the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    But this was the first time he saw this woman in her early forties.


    "Return to the suzerain, my name is Feng Yi, I am a foreign elder, and I just returned to the sect yesterday." The woman declared her name.


    "Outside the law, is that punishing the elder outside?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The Sect Master is wise, that''s the case. As long as there are defectors and rebels in the sect, I will lead the forces to resolve it personally." Feng Yi said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you want to report something to me when you come back this time?"


    Feng Yi knelt down again and begged for mercy: "I failed to kill the traitor Jiang Tiangang, please forgive me and give me another chance."


    Hearing that, Jiu Huan and others on the side were worried about Feng Yi.


    Because they knew that the last foreign elder of the law did not complete his mission and was destroyed by Yanhou, the former suzerain.


    Since Feng Yi hadn''t completed his mission, it was probably a dead end.


    Fang Hao said, "Why can''t you complete the task?"


    Feng Yi said: "A month ago I chased and killed Taihuangling in Nanzhou. I was almost able to kill Jiang Tiangang. Who knew that a force was brought out to stop My kill mission."


    "Elder Feng Yi, it''s useless to explain what you have now." Jiu Huan said to Feng Yi.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I can give you another chance."


    Hearing this, Feng Yi quickly kowtowed his head and said in gratitude: "Thank you Sovereign, this time, I will kill Jiang Tiangang. If it fails, I will apologize with death on the spot."


    Seeing Feng Yi again said: "The forces that saved Jiang Tiangang are the forces of the Hengshan faction. Since they defeated the forces of the Black Humen, they have been in full swing. Now they have come to call the weapon outside the Zongmen territory. I will bring them right now. The warriors of the line outside the law went to kill Jiang Tiangang, and solved the group of Tianheng faction forces that called weapons to the sect."


    "Caller?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Jiuhuan arched his hands and said: "Sect Master, you don''t know something. The Mitianzong has thousands of forces all year round. They run away if they can''t fight, so I don''t bother to pay attention to them, just screaming."

 Chapter 98： Battle of the Rival Black Tiger

    It is true. If those cats and dogs are barking and they are going to kill them, they don''t know when they were killed.


    But this time it was the forces of the Tianheng faction who called the device.


    That''s Dongba''s old enemy!


    Fang Hao said to Jiuhuan: "You go call Elder Dongba, and this Sect Master also goes to see how Tian Heng Sect calls weapons."


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Jiu Huan immediately went to call Dongba.


    And Feng Yi is to summon the people of the sect outside the law to deal with the Tianheng Sect.


    If Fang Hao brought out all the powerhouses of Mi Tianzong, then this Tianheng faction would definitely leave, and would not fight Fang Hao and others.


    So he should just let the outside of the law and Dongba and others come over.


    The warriors of the line outside the law are not weak, and the warriors with the line outside the law should be enough to deal with the Tianheng faction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    On both sides of a long river outside the territory of Mitianzong.


    Tens of thousands of warriors gathered on the other side.


    That is the power of the Tianheng faction!


    "Sect Master of Mitianzong, get out of the head, let the head chop off your dog''s head himself!"


    On the other side of the river, a man in a purple robe was shouting.


    And the other Tianheng faction people were also yelling.


    It''s hard to imagine that the head of the Tianheng faction would be so irrational that he was actually calling the weapon.


    now.


    Fang Hao brought Fengyi and other thousands of warriors and walked toward this long river.


    And Dongba also followed Fang Hao''s side.


    The Dongba at this time is totally unbearable.


    He can''t wait to fight the head of the Tianheng faction to the death.


    "Thank you Sect Master for your accomplishment, I finally waited for this opportunity." Dong Ba first thanked Fang Hao.


    And he understood that Fang Hao''s purpose for letting him come here was to let him and Tian Heng send off this grievance.


    In fact, Fang Hao had this idea, and he came here to watch the excitement.


    Both Dongba and the head of Hengpai were in the seventh stage of the Pure Sun Realm.


    As for why Dongba was defeated to the point of fleeing, it was because the power of the Black Humen was not defeated by the Tianheng faction, not because the Dongba alone was defeated by the head of the Tianheng faction.


    For a while.


    Fang Hao took the warriors of the sect force and looked at each other across the river from the warriors of the Tianheng faction.


    At this time, the head of Hengpai that day saw a familiar face.


    He just saw Dongba, the master of Heihumen.


    "Whose face I am so familiar with, it turned out to be a bereaved dog. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the cancerous villain in Kyushu, huh!" The head of the Tianheng faction snorted coldly.


    Upon seeing this, Dongba bowed his hand to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, please make it happen."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Go!"


    "Thank you Sovereign!"


    call out!


    As soon as Dongba''s voice fell, he immediately flew to the middle of the river.


    Dongba shouted angrily at the head of the Tianheng faction, and said, "I recognize the winner and loser, but in terms of the strength of fighting alone, you are far inferior to me. Why are you arrogant?"


    The forces of the Tian Heng faction are indeed very arrogant, and they all dare to come outside the territory of Mitianzong to be a weapon, can they not be arrogant.


    However, the Tianheng faction is now in full swing.


    That day, Hengpai came to call Qi Mi Tianzong this time, just to make him famous.


    "What a arrogant dog who lost his family!"


    call out!


    The head of the Tianheng faction jumped and appeared in the middle of the river.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Dongba became a black tiger orc.


    He was originally an orc of the Black Tiger tribe, and this was his original form.


    Zheng!


    At the same time, the head of the Tianheng faction took out a big knife behind him.


    call!


    Above the head of the Tianheng faction, a Wuhun outline appeared.


    And the martial soul presented by this martial soul outline turned out to be a tiger emitting a black light.


    "Eight-Rank low-level Black Tiger Martial Spirit!"


    Fang Hao, who saw this scene, also knew why Dongba would have a grudge with the head of the Tianheng faction.


    The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    Roar!


    I saw Dongba yelling, and then rushed towards the front angrily.


    Looking at it, it looked like a huge black tiger, violently attacking forward.


    But the head of Hengpai that day, also at this moment, slashed out.


    call out!


    From his sword qi, a black qi tiger burst out.


    Boom!


    Like two black tigers, fighting fiercely in the air.


    At this time, Feng Yi, who was beside Fang Hao, said, "Sect Master, now is a great opportunity to kill the head of the Tianheng faction."


    Originally Mi Tianzong was not a decent force, and it was normal to change his mind anytime and anywhere.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "Forget it, this is a battle for the dignity of the Dongba elders. This suzerain has fulfilled him this time, but after their battle is over, the forces of the Tianheng faction will be wiped out."


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Feng Yi immediately arched her hands.


    Although the power of the Heng Sect was not weak that day, it was still inferior to the warriors of the Mitianzong''s extra-legal line.


    Now only waiting for the end of the battle between Dongba and the head of the Tianheng faction.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Dongba tore the sword energy with martial spirit power with his bare hands.


    "what?"


    The head of the Tianheng faction was panicked, he did not expect the strength of Dongba to rise so much.


    But when the head of the Heng faction was about to truce, he saw a tiger claw pass directly through his heart.


    "Is the black tiger digging his heart?"


    Fang Hao laughed. This scene coincided with the four-character idiom "black tiger digs his heart".


    "You..." The head of the Tianheng faction, his pupils suddenly shrank, he looked at the black tiger orc in front of him, and he felt infinite regret in his heart.


    Snapped!


    Seeing Dongba directly took out the heart of the head of the Tianheng faction, and crushed it to pieces.


    At the same time, the extra-legal force behind Fang Hao immediately slew towards the other side of the river.


    On the other side of the river, all the warriors of the Heng Sect force that day were completely panicked.


    After all, their heads were all heartbroken by Dongba, and it was impossible for them to survive.


    The current Tian Heng faction forces, like a discreet sand, will be defeated in one blow.


    boom!


    A figure fell from the void into the river.


    On the other side of the river, the smell of blood wafted.


    That screaming again and again is like a tragedy in the world.


    The warriors of Mitianzong are fast, very accurate, and cruel.


    For the enemy, of course, he cannot be merciful.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    On the other side of the corpse Yokogawa, the **** smell will not dissipate for a long time.


    All of the tens of thousands of warriors of the Tianheng Sect were killed by the Mitianzong warriors, and there was not a fish that slipped through the net.


    On this day, the Heng faction made a fatal mistake, that is, it should not be, should not be, and should not provoke Mitianzong.


    However, the Hengpai was in full swing that day, and it made this fatal mistake.


    This also caused all the warriors of the Tianheng faction to fall here.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of Fang Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 99： The 7 major culprits of 7 murders

    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: Sin Prison."


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: nine-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to 17 days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "It''s another nine-star sign-in task."


    He calculated it, this is the third nine-star sign-in reward.


    The first nine-star sign-in reward is a physique that is not invaded by poisons.


    The second nine-star sign-in reward is an Eternal Wind Soul Orb.


    These two nine-star sign-in rewards are extremely high rewards.


    After all, his current cultivation base and eight-star reward can be satisfied, not to mention the nine-star reward.


    And this nine-star reward, he still didn''t want to miss it.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know the location of Jiuxing''s sign-in reward in Sintian Prison, where it is, and how difficult it is to sign.


    While Feng Yi and others cleaned the scene, Fang Hao waved his hand and called Feng Yi to come over.


    Hearing the words, Feng Yi immediately came to Fang Hao, and said, "Sect Master."


    Fang Hao went straight to the subject and asked, "Where is the sin jail?"


    Fengyi was frightened immediately.


    The place where she felt horrified even when she heard the "crime jail", it was definitely not an ordinary jail.


    Fengyi said: "Sect Master, the sin jail, as the name suggests, is the jail for the sinner to end his life, and the people of our sect have been arrested, and there will never be a day since then."


    "Can no one escape?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fengyi shook his head and said: "Since the Sin Sky Prison was completed, no warrior who was imprisoned in the Sin Sky Prison can escape."


    "That is really a solid prison." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Fengyi said: "Not only is it strong, it also has various traps, and there are strong defenders. There are many people in our sect who are imprisoned in the sinful jail."


    "Where is the sin prison?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fengyi said truthfully: "Just in the central region of Nakashu, all the criminals in Kyushu are imprisoned in the sin jail."


    He let out a sigh of relief slowly. He knew that it was not easy to break into the prison of sin.


    But he wanted to take the risk and sign in for Jiuxing.


    Anyway, he is in Kyushu, and he can''t die.


    It''s a big deal at most, it''s just a little bit hard.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked toward the sect domain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Less than two hours.


    in the main hall of the sect.


    More than 3,700 sect elders, all gathered here.


    "Meet the lord!"


    The elders immediately bowed down to Fang Hao in the hall.


    "Get up." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    "Thanks to the lord!"


    Upon seeing this, all the elders in the hall stood up and their eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    They knew that Fang Hao called the elders again, there must be something to announce.


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "This sect is chiefly to go to the Sin Prison!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders began to persuade them.


    "Sect Master, don''t do it."


    "Yes, Sovereign, the sin prison has come and go, and there are places where you can''t get in or out."


    "Please think twice!"


    The elders are trying their best to discourage.


    And they discouraged Fang Hao, not because they were worried that Fang Hao would die.


    They were worried that Fang Hao was dead, and they would have to push their backs.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, if Fang Hao goes to the evil jail and is caught, he will either be executed immediately or imprisoned.


    After being imprisoned, the elders of Mitianzong will inevitably risk their lives to save them.


    They were not willing to save Fang Hao, their lives were pinched by Fang Hao, so they had to save.


    The elders speculated that if Fang Hao went to the sin jail, nine out of ten would be caught or put to death.


    They really don¡¯t want to be buried with Fang Hao!


    "The sect master''s heart has been decided, if anyone still persuades, then don''t blame the sect master to execute you on the spot."


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders in the hall became terrified.


    No one dared to dissuade Fang Hao.


    "Lu Yang, make a plan and hand it over to this suzerain tonight." Fang Hao said to Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang is not the best in the sect, but at the level of scheming, few people can match it.


    "Yes, suzerain!" Lu Yang immediately arched his hands.


    Since I''m going to the Sin Prison, I must plan something.


    rushing through it rashly, it may not be able to break into the prison of sin.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    just around the corner, in the evening, the stars are dotted with the vast starry sky, and in the Mitian School, everything is calm as usual.


    In the inner hall.


    Lu Yang handed a draft plan to Fang Hao for review.


    In Lu Yang¡¯s plan, the first step is to create a great chaos in the central area of ??Zhongzhou, allowing the forces in the central area to transfer most of the fighting power, and then send another force to steal the central area. Treasures of the land.


    It doesn''t matter if the treasure is stolen or not, it''s just the second plan to cover people''s eyes.


    Finally, Fang Hao will bring hundreds of warriors into the Sin Heaven Prison. After completing the goal, all the forces of the Mitianzong will come to cover Fang Hao''s evacuation.


    "Yes, the plan is very good, but why can only bring a hundred people into the prison of sin Fang Hao nodded.


    Lu Yang arched his hands and said, "Sect Master, it''s like this. Because of the enchantment of the Sin Sky Prison, only a hundred people can enter at a time."


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    Lu Yang asked: "Dare to ask, the lord wants to break into the sin jail, is he going to save the seven culprits of the seven murders, right?"


    "Seven chiefs of the seven murders?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was also surprised, he actually guessed wrong.


    asked him rhetorically, "Isn''t the Sovereign really trying to save them and subdue them?"


    Fang Hao just went to the Sin Prison to complete the nine-star sign-in task, but he didn''t save people.


    But if the seven culprits mentioned by Lu Yang are worthy of his rescue, then he might choose to rescue them.


    Fang Hao asked: "No, but I can think about it. First tell me about the chief culprit of the seven murders."


    Lu Yang said: "The seven deadly sins are arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust. They are the chief culprits of the seven deadly sins."


    "Why is it a crime to be lazy?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Sect Master, this laziness is not the other. The sin of laziness is mental laziness, which is the ideological purpose of instigating others to give up their lives, and living is suffering and suffering." Lu Yang said.


    "Then what is the cultivation level of these seven people?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Yang said: "They are all top powerhouses with the eighth rebuild of the Pure Sun Realm."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Hao planned to rescue them and subordinate them to his command.


    saw Lu Yang again and said: "Compared to the chief culprit of the seven murders, in the sin jail, there is also a prisoner of the most evil."

 Chapter 100： Die

    "Why is it so evil?" Fang Hao asked.


    "This person almost killed the warriors of the land of Kyushu." Lu Yang said.


    Fang Hao said, "Can you make it clearer?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang burst into a cold sweat with fright. He knelt down and said: "Subordinates, damn, please calm down your anger."


    Lu Yang added: "This person has a dead body, but wherever he took action, there was a deadly disaster. Everyone was terrified. Later, this person was trapped by a hidden power in the land of Kyushu. "


    "Then why don''t you kill this person and just imprison him?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Yang said: "I can''t kill it. Once this person falls, the power of death will go violently. At that time, the land of Kyushu will inevitably be destroyed."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Hao also understood what it meant.


    Such a dead body is a person born with natural disasters.


    And he also knows what kind of disaster "Death" is, it is a kind of plague.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have anything to worry about. He had a physique that was invincible.


    "What is this person''s name?" Fang Hao asked immediately.


    Lu Yang arched his hands and said: "Sovereign, this person is named Wang Tianyan."


    saw Lu Yang again and said: "Sect Master, if you have entered into sin, don''t let him out, because no one in the land of Kyushu can withstand the misfortune and disaster brought by him."


    Although Lu Yang is also a villain, Wang Tianyan is a villain and a decent person who is afraid of him.


    "How is this person''s cultivation level?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lu Yang said: "This person''s cultivation level is not clear for the time being. We only know that the warriors under the pure sun realm will die due to death and disaster when they approach him.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    He really planned to release this warrior with a deadly calamity and conquer it.


    For the warriors of the land of Kyushu, he is indeed a heinous existence.


    But not for Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao took the ninety-nine elders, plus exactly one hundred of him, and set off towards Zhongzhou.


    Among them, Dongba, Lu Yang, and Heihua Yaoniang were among the hundred people.


    Mi Tianzong''s other warriors, according to the plan drawn up by Lu Yang, have also begun to take action.


    Although this matter is very secretive, there is definitely no airtight wall under the world, so other forces in Kyushu will definitely receive the wind.


    But it doesn''t matter, the people of Mitianzong are not so easy to deal with.


    Unless all the forces in this Kyushu land come to encircle and suppress, otherwise, it will be difficult to cope with the forces of the Heavenly Sect.


    After all, the power of Mitianzong can completely match the decent power of any state.


    And Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry about death, he has nothing to fear.


    What''s more, the decent forces in the land of Kyushu may not all come, and their forces of up to 100,000 will be dispatched.


    Before confirmation, it may be just a fake message.


    The purpose is to cover people''s eyes, but in fact there is a bigger conspiracy.


    Those so-called decent forces will certainly not all come to the land of Zhongzhou, but they will still send some forces to confirm the truth.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a figure flashed from the front.


    Immediately, a warrior bowed to Fang Hao and said, "Jinglei City has been controlled."


    "Well, I see." Fang Hao nodded.


    Jinglei City is located in the western part of Anzhou, and is the main route leading directly to the land of Zhongzhou.


    Of course, not only Jinglei City, but in the Dark State, many cities are already under the control of Mitianzong.


    But the control of the time will not be too long, because the decent forces in the Dark State will come over immediately to fight against the Mitianzong forces.


    controls many cities in Anzhou, the purpose is to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    These cities don''t have any attractive training resources.


    The land of Kyushu was originally a martial arts domain maintained by decent forces.


    Although Mitianzong''s sect is located in Anzhou, the power of Mitianzong is distributed among the nine states.


    It is very convenient to do things.


    Otherwise, how could Mi Tianzong become the number one villain.


    "Sovereign, there is one thing, I don''t know if I should talk about it?" Li Guilan handed her hands.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "If you have anything, just say it."


    Li Guilan said: "The Kyushu has a decent alliance. Take the Dark State Alliance as an example. Although its power is not weak, it can be controlled by our sect power."


    Before Fang Hao could reply, he saw Lu Yang and said, "Brother Guilan, do you want Mi Tianzong to be destroyed?"


    "If you control the dark state, the decent alliance forces of the other eight states will also be besieged. At that time, how to resist?" Lu Yang said.


    Li Guilan said: "Sect Master went to the Sin Heaven Prison this time. Isn''t it the use of the Mitian Sect to save the many sinners?"


    Jiuhuan said: "In terms of acting style, what we do is more absolute and cruel than those decent forces. It may not be impossible."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, these people always like brain supplements.


    He hasn''t planned to do this yet, he just went to the Sin Tian Prison to sign, and other things have not been determined yet, including whether to release the devastated Wang Tianyan. UU reading


    "Ok?"


    When Fang Hao and others were about to fly to Jinglei City, they saw a strange aura in the mountains ahead.


    "It''s weird, why is this breath looming, sometimes big and sometimes small, how can it be so weird?" Jiuhuan said.


    They also discovered this breath in the mountains ahead.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao focused his attention and immediately launched the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" to track the breath of the mountains ahead.


    In an instant, he tracked it down.


    The breath is embedded in the cracks of the stone.


    "Stone demon?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He can only track breath and so on, but he can''t confirm what it is.


    And he thinks that if it can be embedded in the cracks of the stone, it is very likely to be a demon.


    Even if a demon appears, it is normal. After all, the black demon girl beside Fang Hao, her real body is a demon formed by the black lotus.


    "Sect Master, don''t care about these." Jiuhuan said.


    He thought that there was only a demon, and there was nothing impossible to fight.


    What''s more, they all have important matters now, so they don''t need to bother at all.


    "Maybe it can be useful!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he immediately flew down towards the mountain range in front of him.


    Seeing this, the elders hesitated for a moment, but followed Fang Hao and flew down into the mountains.


    ¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    on the edge of a rock cliff.


    His eyes were fixed on the upper left of Shiya.


    is hidden here because of the breath.


    "Boom it out!"


    Fang Hao said to the elders.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    ßÝ!

 Chapter 101： Sin City

    Boom!


    In the rock cliff, a large group of people immediately blasted out a big hole.


    When the rubble was scattered, a humanoid stone demon also fell out.


    "Spare!"


    It quickly begged Fang Hao and others for mercy.


    "How long have you been cultivating in this mountain range?" Fang Hao asked the stone demon.


    "Three hundred and seventy years," Shi Yao said.


    "Follow me, I will take you to practice." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, the elders were completely stunned. They couldn''t understand why Fang Hao had to take care of a stone demon who hadn''t even reached the pure sun state.


    "Can I really do it?" Shi Yao questioned.


    Because the stone demon had also found out, beside Fang Hao, there were all powerhouses in the pure sun realm.


    This stone demon also knows that Heihua Yaoniang and others are members of the first villain''s sect.


    And the one who talked to it was the Sect Master of Mitianzong.


    Fang Hao said, "Of course."


    "Thank you, Lord Sovereign, I am willing to follow Lord Sovereign forever." The stone demon was grateful.


    It was originally a demon, and it lived alone, no other forces could act as its growth platform. It just so happened that Fang Hao personally took it in. Isn''t this giving it a growth platform?


    It doesn''t care about the difference between righteousness and evil. It may be seen as evil in its eyes.


    And Fang Hao took it in, of course it was going to come in handy.


    You know, it is a stone demon, as long as it is a stone and soil building, it can pass directly.


    When it comes time to enter the sin jail, there is always a place to use it.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on the stone demon, and the stone demon did not resist the curse.


    Although the stone demon hasn''t the ability to kill Fang Hao, this belongs to the rules of the Mitianzong.


    All the elders and others who joined the Mitianzong must accept the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" to prevent them from killing the lord.


    After all, the people of Mi Tianzong are not good people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Eight days later.


    The land of Zhongzhou.


    Now the land of Zhongzhou is in turmoil.


    It was because of Mitianzong''s forces that caused turmoil in this land of Zhongzhou.


    At this time, Fang Hao came to a city.


    This city is called the City of Sin.


    The sin prison is in this city.


    "Sect Master, the City of Sin is already under control. We only have three hours, and after three hours, the forces in the land of Zhongzhou will be surrounded here."


    Lu Yang said to Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, you will control the things in the city next."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Lu Yang didn''t intend to enter the sin jail.


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to take him in.


    His task is to implement the plan.


    In front of Fang Hao, a huge building like a honeycomb stood upright.


    And this is the prison of sin.


    "Let''s go over." Fang Hao said to the Heihua Demon Niang and the others.


    ßÝ!


    Just after Fang Hao and others broke through the barrier, a large group of warriors appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And this large group of warriors is just the guardian of the Sin Prison.


    Their duty is to guard the sin prison and prevent others from breaking in.


    Looking around, the number of this large group of warriors is about three thousand.


    There are eighty-eight warriors with the seventh rebuild of the Pure Sun Realm.


    You must know that these eighty-eight martial artists with the seventh re-cultivation level of the Pure Sun Realm are capable of rivaling the forces of a state.


    However, the Sin Prison is the largest prison in Kyushu, and it is also the place where Kyushu¡¯s most brutal and criminals are trapped.


    The main thing is to defend Wang Tianyan who has a deadly disaster.


    However, the warriors that Fang Hao brought had also had dozens of pure-sun realm seventh re-cultivation bases.


    Although the cultivation base of Jiuhuan and others is not high, their combat effectiveness is not low.


    "You and other villains dare to break into a criminal jail. It''s really lawless."


    It was a man in a red robe who said this, with a huge hammer in his hand.


    "Shou Chief, that servant should be the Sect Master of Mitianzong!"


    Seeing this, the defenders of the evil heaven prison all cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Why don''t they know that Fang Hao''s head is worth trillions of true crystal beads.


    And they also looked at Fang Hao, and found that Fang Hao''s cultivation base had just reached the first level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    But they knew very well that Fang Hao could become the suzerain of the great villain sect. Without a little skill, how could he let the many evil villains of Mitian Sect obey him.


    They knew even more that only by extinguishing the hundreds of warriors beside Fang Hao could Fang Hao be killed.


    Otherwise, they would not have any chance to meet Fang Hao.


    This is actually the case.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the elders behind Fang Hao flew forward together and fought against the defenders of this sinful jail.


    But the stone demon, according to Fang Hao''s instructions, sneaked into the evil sky prison behind him.


    Now the warriors in the Sin Tian Prison are all in a fierce battle with the elders, there is no way to clone themselves and lack skills, so the stone demon can easily sneak into it.


    His purpose for letting the stone demon sneak into the sin jail first, of course, was to find the culprit of the seven murders in the sin jail first ~ www.novelhall.com~ and Wang Tianyan, who died in the catastrophe.


    After all, the Sin Prison is very huge, even two hours, it may not be able to reach the end of the Sin Prison.


    And three hours later, other decent forces in Zhongzhou will also be killed.


    At that time, the problem will become very difficult.


    He won''t die, but all the elders of Mitianzong will most likely fall here.


    is just the defender of this sinful jail, they are already so strong, coupled with the decent forces of Zhongzhou, can definitely crush the elders of Mitianzong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    around half a pillar of incense.


    Outside the prison of sin, there is also turmoil.


    Fierce battle is still going on violently.


    The forces on both sides are in a stalemate, showing an evenly matched situation.


    So within two or three hours, it is difficult to see the tendency of one party to crush.


    At this time, Fang Hao flashed his figure, taking advantage of the chaos, and entered the sin prison.


    In fact, many of the defenders of the Sin Prison saw Fang Hao sneak into it.


    But they ignored it. To be precise, there was no way to stop it, because they were also in a fierce battle and couldn''t stop Fang Hao for a while.


    But in their opinion, Fang Hao is already a turtle in the urn, and when they get rid of the elders of Mitianzong, they will naturally be able to take Xiaohao easily.


    in the prison of sin.


    Fang Hao stopped, his gaze swept around, and then slowly closed his gaze.


    "This sin jail is really not that big!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then proceeded to sign in here.


    "Sign in!"

 Chapter 102： Sign in Protoss Armed

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in in the prison of sin."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the nine-star sign-in reward: the body of a giant!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao was both surprised and chuckled.


    "The three great treasures of Master Tianluo!"


    He didn''t expect that he actually collected the three great treasures that the Great Master Tianluo had left in the land of Kyushu for hundreds of thousands of years.


    First of all, he obtained "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse" from Yanhou, the last lord of Mitianzong.


    Secondly, after signing in in the desert of the storm, he obtained the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, and with the help of the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, he obtained the second peerless treasure "Storm Book".


    And this time, sign in directly and get the last treasure of the Great Master Tianluo, "The Body of Colossus".


    The most valuable treasures on the land of Kyushu have been collected by him.


    He read the introduction of the body of the colossus, only to understand what was going on.


    To put it bluntly, this is the body of a giant.


    But the body of this giant is the body of a giant from the Protoss.


    Subconsciously, he thought of the bump man from the M78 Nebula.


    is probably the same thing.


    It¡¯s just a different story.


    "The body of the Protoss armed with a colossus."


    Fang Hao received this reward, but he has not yet turned into a giant.


    His gaze fell directly in front again.


    And he saw a cage full of wet breath.


    Looking around, in that cage, trapped a hideous monster.


    "Water monster?" Fang Hao walked over curiously.


    When he walked near the cage, the monster roared.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel scared, because it was sealed with the eight channels of the odd meridian, and the demon elements in his body were all restrained.


    None of the warriors who were imprisoned in this sinful jail can escape, because they are all restrained.


    "It really is a water monster." Fang Hao was able to determine when he saw the monster''s body with a demon aura.


    He looked at the water flowing out of the cage and noticed a fishy smell, not to mention a bitter taste.


    "It''s the smell of narcotic."


    Although Fang Hao doesn''t know what water monster clan it is, but the water flowing out of it can know that it has the ability to numb people.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to the water monster in the cage: "I can let you out, but you must surrender to me."


    The water demon was silent for a while, and unexpectedly nodded in agreement.


    It promised, only temporarily.


    But Fang Hao is not that stupid. After all, this water monster is the sixth level of the Pure Sun realm. If you fight against it, it will probably be choking.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao cast "The Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on this water demon, seeing that it didn''t resist.


    It seems that it has temporarily succumbed.


    After a while, Fang Hao put his hand away, and then said: "I have cast a great sun eclipse curse on you. If you resist me, you will surely be eroded to death by the curse."


    After that, Fang Hao took out a green dragon sword from behind, and slashed it towards the cage with one of the swords.


    Snap it!


    The cage made by Hanshan Xuanbing was immediately opened by him.


    At the same time, Fang Hao unsealed the meridians throughout his body and handed it a heart-protecting pill.


    It has been kept here for at least thousands of years, and the degree of damage to the heart can be imagined.


    And this water monster immediately took the heart protection pill given to it by Fang Hao.


    After a while, the water monster gave Fang Hao a bow of thanks: "Thank you, from now on, you will be my master."


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Get up, don''t call me master, just call me the sect master."


    "Yes, suzerain." The water monster quickly arched his hands.


    This water demon didn''t have any resistance, and meant to attack the opponent Hao.


    For it, Fang Hao can be regarded as its benefactor, and because of the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse", it will certainly not be so stupid.


    In contrast, if Fang Hao can break into this sinful jail and get it out, how can he be a general generation.


    And it also knows that the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" is the inheritance of Mitianzong Sect Master.


    is also a spell that only the Sect Master of Mitianzong can master.


    "Do you know how many people are held in this sinful jail?" Fang Hao asked.


    The bitter water demon shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I''ve heard that before, there are 7,700 criminals in the prison of sin."


    Fang Hao asked: "How did you get locked in?"


    The bitter water demon said: "I was imprisoned because I absorbed other people''s essence."


    There are many warriors like the bitter water demon.


    Because the bitter water demon''s damaging ability is extremely strong, so he was imprisoned in the sin jail.


    The warriors who are locked up here, in addition to waiting for death, are waiting for death, which is no different from death, because they have no ability to escape from prison.


    It can be said that the criminals imprisoned in this sinful jail are all beings that can harm one party.


    In contrast, if Fang Hao was captured by the decent forces of the land of Kyushu, he would not be imprisoned, and he might be put to death.


    He is not as simple as harming one party, he is the head of the biggest villain in the land of Kyushu.


    "Devil Warrior!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell in the cage on the other side.


    Because he felt devilish energy from this person.


    "The sixth stage of the Pure Sun Realm."


    Fang Hao walked over directly, casting his gaze on a man who seemed to be about fifty years old and smelled all over his body.


    "Do you want to come out?" Fang Hao asked the demon warrior in this cage.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsenseWho wants to be locked up in this sin jail?" The demon warrior said irritably.


    But Fang Hao didn''t get angry because of it. He likes this straightforward and strong personality, because he doesn''t say two things, he does what he says.


    "Then I''m straight to the point, I can let you out, but you have to be loyal to me." Fang Hao said.


    "Let my dignified Wind Tiger Demon Sect be loyal to you, dream." The demon warrior yelled.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "It seems that you don''t want to go out. Then I will continue to have my dreams, but you will continue to stay here and wait for death."


    "and many more."


    Just when Fang Hao turned around, the magic warrior stopped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao turned around again and said, "Is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    Fang Hao knows that this person is very stubborn, but he can only be released if he obeys himself.


    "I am willing to be loyal to you, but the term is one thousand years." The demon warrior who claimed to be the Wind Tiger Demon Sect spoke.


    Fang Hao agreed.


    After a while, Fang Hao immediately liberated him from the cage after casting the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    Suddenly, the Wind Tiger Demon Sect immediately rolled on the ground, spurting out blood.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to him: "If there is another time to be disrespectful to me, then don''t you want to live."


    "Master, I will never dare anymore."


    The Wind Tiger Demon Sect had moved his mind just now, but he was tortured by the spell of "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    ßÝ!


    just now.


    From a wall, a stone demon appeared.


    "Sect Master, I have found the prisoner of the seven deadly sins."

 Chapter 103： Conquer 3000 sinners

    "Lead the way." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Shi Yao nodded immediately.


    Behind Fang Hao, he followed the bitter water demon and the tiger demon sect.


    They are now loyal to Fang Hao, and they dare not offend again, let alone fail.


    "Sect Master, the seven chief culprits of the seven deadly crimes, was imprisoned on the second floor of the underground. Fortunately, I found it." Shi Yao said.


    What it said clearly meant that Fang Hao would praise it.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Not bad."


    At this time, the Wind Tiger Demon Sect opened the mouth and said: "Sect Master, there is a person in the Sin Prison, which is of great help to you."


    "Who?" Fang Hao asked.


    Wind Tiger Demon Sect said directly: "Puppet Master Mu Qiu."


    "Are you a puppet master?" Fang Hao asked.


    In Mitianzong, there are not many people with the status of puppet master.


    There are not only puppet masters, but all professional masters.


    Wind Tiger Demon Sect said: "This person is not only a genius puppet master, he is also a puppet master himself. I have dealt with him and is a very strong opponent."


    "Where is he locked up now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Because this sin jail is extremely large, if you look for it one by one, you may not be able to find it in two or three hours.


    The Wind Tiger Demon Sect pointed to the left and said: "It''s there!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and others immediately followed the direction pointed by Fenghu Demon Sect.


    At this time, a man who seemed to be in his early twenties caught his eye.


    "Sure enough, there is no breath of life!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, the lifeless puppet, I am afraid that "The Great Sun Curse of Forbidden Eclipse" will not work.


    But Fang Hao would rather take a gamble because there are Fenghu Demon Sect and others around him.


    Their combat effectiveness is not weak.


    Again, he also has a lot of cards to deal with this master puppet.


    He walked towards the cage on the left.


    "Wind Tiger Demon Sect, this is not your personality, you will succumb to others."


    There was a sneer from the cage.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said to the puppet master: "Listen to the Wind Tiger Demon Sect saying that you are a genius puppet master."


    "A genius? A genius and a madman are just between thoughts. Because of this, I am trapped here." Grandmaster Puppet said.


    His remarks are indeed not wrong, because he is a genius, and in the eyes of ordinary people, genius is like a lunatic.


    Snap it!


    Suddenly, the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand flashed with sword light.


    The cage was split open by him immediately.


    At this time, the puppet master did not immediately emerge from the cage, let alone the opponent Hao, but still stood motionless.


    He seemed to be thinking about something, and he seemed to be in a daze, because he was already a puppet, and how could a puppet have an expression.


    "I have seen a puppet like you in the Secret Realm of Storms, who are immortal puppets. He said something to me." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, the puppet master immediately became curious and saw him come out of the broken cage.


    "Is it the Golden Pyramid?" the Master Puppet asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The puppet master immediately arched his hand and said, "I am willing to be loyal to you."


    The Fenghu Demon Sect and others present did not understand the dialogue between Fang Hao and the puppet master.


    Of course they don¡¯t understand.


    For the puppet master, the world laughed at him too madly, he laughed at the world can¡¯t see through.


    But Fang Hao saw through, and believed that his ultimate goal was to travel the road as a puppet.


    If Lu Yang and others appeared here, they would also subdue the Master Puppet in this way.


    This time, Fang Hao did not cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on the puppet master, because his existence is like a piece of wood, without any signs of life, even if it is unfolded, it will not help.


    This time, he really "convinced people with virtue".


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A stick of incense or so.


    Boom!


    From the second underground floor of the Sin Prison, a fierce rumbling sound was heard.


    That was because the Wind Tiger Demon Sect blasted forward with a punch and directly pierced a wall.


    at this time.


    In the second floor of this sin jail, thousands of criminals are imprisoned.


    "Sect Master, they are right at the end of the front."


    The stone demon pointed forward, and led the way there.


    Outside the prison of sin, there is still turmoil.


    And dozens of elders of Mi Tianzong are still fighting against the defenders of the Sin Prison.


    And it has been about half an hour since he entered this sin jail.


    But it is easy to release the seven culprits of the seven deadly crimes.


    After a while.


    In a ring-shaped cage, the breath of ice and fire was released.


    It seems that this is like a **** of ice and fire.


    And the seven culprits of the seven deadly sins are suffering so much.


    "The seventh stage of the Pure Sun Realm!"


    Fang Hao noticed that in this ice and fire cage, the seven martial artists who were imprisoned were all in the seventh stage of the pure sun realm.


    "Sect Master, are you sure you really want to release them?" Fenghu Demon Sect asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Look at them."


    Talking, Fang Hao said to the seven deadly sins of the seven deadly crimes: "I am the Sect Master of Mitianzong. If you want to go out, you must be loyal to me.


    Hearing this, the seven culprits turned out to be ignored.


    They listened to Fang Hao''s words.


    "Since you don''t answer, then I will take it as your acquiescence." Fang Hao''s mouth made a smile.


    Then immediately cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse" on them. Since their meridians, including their dantian, were sealed, there was no way to resist it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao slashed towards the ice and fire cage again with a sword.


    Boom!


    This ice and fire cage has turned into powder.


    Although the power of his sword is not very powerful, the dragon source power in the Azure Dragon Sword can completely smash the ice and fire cage.


    for a while.


    The chief culprit of the seven deadly crimes stepped out of the broken ice and fire cage together.


    Seeing them, the opponent Hao arched his hands and said, "Well, see the lord!"


    The Fenghu Demon Sect and others who saw this scene thought that the seven culprits would not be so easy to succumb, but they did not expect that they would actually immediately loyal to Fang Hao.


    From the eyes of these seven culprits, they also saw Ling Ran''s anger, but their anger came from the so-called decent forces, not from Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour and a half.


    Sin prison is already in turmoil.


    During these two hours, he liberated more than 3,000 criminals from the sin jail.


    not only that, but also subdued them all.


    These three thousand criminals imprisoned in the sin jail, each of them is a ruthless character.


    At this time, Fang Hao asked the stone demon: "Where is Wang Tianyan in the deadly disaster?"

 Chapter 104： Transform

    As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists present entered a state of panic.


    What they fear is not Wang Tianyan''s cultivation base, but the natural disaster and death aura he carries on him.


    No one wants to approach him at all.


    Don''t say it''s close, I''m afraid I will hide away when I see him, and even want him to die.


    But if he dies, it will harm the entire Kyushu land, which is even more troublesome.


    "Sect Master, don''t let him out, he is not something I can control."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    "Sect Master, he is the source of evil and cannot be let go. Once let go, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    How can they not know what Wang Tianyan is?


    "I can handle it by myself." Fang Hao said confidently.


    Of course he is confident, after all, he is not afraid of death like this kind of plague.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he doesn''t have a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons, he still has a blue dragon body, and he really has not feared the breath of this deadly plague.


    "Sect Master, at the top of the Sin Sky Prison, there is a completely enclosed place, even I can''t melt into it. I guess he is locked in that completely enclosed cage," said the stone demon.


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao responded, and then walked towards the top level of the Sin Prison.


    Before he went to the top level, let the warriors stay in place.


    He can''t guarantee that the death breath will pose a great threat to them.


    But after he subdued Wang Tianyan, he was able to let them over.


    ßÝ!


    He immediately flew towards the top of the sin cell.


    All the warriors in this sinful jail are all talking about Wang Tianyan.


    "I don''t want to die like this!"


    "Yes, I would rather be killed than die of illness!"


    "You really are too young to be the suzerain? He can become the suzerain of Mitianzong and the number one villain in Kyushu. If it''s not a monster, how can he control you and me?"


    "That''s true, we are also desperadoes anyhow, we will die, but before we die, there are only a few who can die!"


    These warriors calmed down a little.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    in front of a huge, completely enclosed cage.


    Fang Hao touched it and found that the thickness in it had reached ten feet, and it was all made of cold meteorites.


    This should be the strongest prison in Kyushu.


    But in this cage, the prisoners are considered the most dangerous people.


    His existence is indeed more threatening than himself.


    After all, Wang Tianyan, with a breath of death, can be said to be the calamity and source of calamity in Kyushu.


    He took a deep breath, and then unfolded the colossal image of the Protoss.


    ßÝ!


    Accompanied by a shimmering starlight, his body has grown dozens of times larger.


    Now he feels that he has really become a bumpman.


    He clenched his fist, and from his fist, a strong starlight condensed.


    This is the power of the protoss from the body of the colossus.


    Under the arm of the Protoss, he seems to be absorbing the power of the stars.


    boom!


    Immediately, he blasted out with this punch, and blasted into this solid cage.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this sturdy and thick cage was blasted out of a big hole by his punch.


    At this time, he had already seen a man in the cage standing in his early thirties.


    There was a strange breath faintly permeating him.


    That is the breath of death.


    This person is Wang Tianyan, who died in disaster.


    Maybe it''s because Fang Hao''s angle of view is too big, seeing that he is only the size of a fist.


    Wang Tianyan looked up and saw Fang Hao, the giant, his expression also condensed.


    "Could it be the body of the colossus of the Protoss!"


    Of course, Wang Tianyan also knows that the three great treasures left by Grand Master Tianluo on the land of Kyushu more than 200,000 years ago, one of them is "The Body of Colossus".


    ßÝ!


    is another ray of light, covering Fang Hao.


    Then, after the starlight dissipated, he returned to his original appearance.


    When Wang Tianyan saw a teenager who was about seventeen years old, he actually frowned.


    Because he found that Fang Hao''s cultivation level is not high, he is only in the first stage of the Pure Sun Realm, but the martial artist with the body of a giant is by no means an ordinary generation.


    What''s more, this is still a prison of sin.


    A warrior who can break into the criminal jail and penetrate this strong cage is definitely a man in the land of Kyushu.


    "Who are you?" Wang Tianyan questioned.


    Fang Hao said: "I am the new master of Mitianzong."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Tianyan''s pupils contracted and his fists were also clenched.


    He knows very well that Mi Tianzong is the number one villain sect force in Kyushu, and the suzerain has gained the existence of "The Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse".


    "It turned out to be the Sect Master of Mi Tianzong, did you break into the Sin Heaven Prison to release me?" Wang Tianyan asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I think so."


    Wang Tianyan sneered: "Haha...Do you know the consequences of letting me out?"


    Fang Hao said, "Of course I know."


    Suddenly, a red aura burst out of Wang Tianyan''s body, and this red aura was wrapping around Fang Hao''s body.


    Seeing this Fang Hao calmly said: "The breath of death in you has no effect on me."


    Snapped!


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and the death aura was about to dissipate.


    At this moment, Wang Tianyan was completely shocked by Fang Hao.


    He felt that Fang Hao was definitely the number one evildoer on the land of Kyushu.


    "Join Mitianzong and be loyal to me." Fang Hao said straightly.


    "Haha..."


    After Wang Tianyan laughed wildly, he saw him and said to Fang Hao: "Although I am regarded as the head of evil by the warriors of the land of Kyushu, I have my style of acting. If you can promise me, I will swear allegiance to you."


    "No problem." Fang Hao agreed.


    And Wang Tianyan''s style of acting is his own principle.


    As for what principle he has, that is, he will shoot when he should, and he will not shoot when he should not.


    But there is one thing worth mentioning, that is, he will definitely attack the forces that trap him.


    How could he endure the suffering of thousands of years in prison?


    "This sect master knows that you will not intend to betray for the time being, but the sect has rules. Those who join this sect must accept the Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse. I don''t think you will mind." Fang Hao said.


    After Wang Tianyan heard this, there was no mood swing, because too many people wanted to kill him, but they couldn¡¯t kill him. If he died, the plague of death on him would immediately erupt. At that time, it will definitely harm the entire Kyushu land.


    So even if he is bound by "The Great Sun Curse", what about it?


    A moment later, Wang Tianyan accepted the "Forbidden Eclipse Curse" cast by Fang Hao on him.


    "It''s time to leave." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Wang Tianyan also arched his hands.

 Chapter 105： An additional reward of 1 800 billion yuan

    After a stick of incense.


    Outside the prison of sin.


    Heihua Yaoniang and others have fought fiercely with the defenders of the Sin Prison for nearly three hours.


    There were casualties on both sides, but in general, there were not many casualties.


    More than 90 elders brought by Fang Hao, only a dozen died.


    Of course, the defenders of the sin jail were only a few people dead.


    is originally evenly matched, of course, there will be no serious casualties.


    Unless it is crushed by one force, the casualties will become one-sided.


    "Sovereign!"


    "The lord is out."


    "That is?"


    Heihua Yaoniang and others saw Fang Hao behind, and a large group of warriors also appeared.


    And this large group of warriors are the criminals of the Sin Prison.


    "what?"


    The perseverer of the sin jail, after discovering that Fang Hao had released the more than 3,000 criminals from the sin jail, his expression was also extremely shocked.


    What they didn''t expect was that these three thousand criminals would actually take orders from Fang Hao.


    "Death disaster Wang Tianyan!"


    When the defenders of this group of sinful prisons, and after seeing Wang Tianyan next to Fang Hao, they started to panic.


    Not only were the defenders of these sinful prisons panicked, but even the Darkening Demon Niang and others were also panicked.


    Of course, they were also afraid of the death plague on Wang Tianyan.


    Once infected, it has to wait for death.


    The warriors in the land of Kyushu have no way to cope with the plague of death.


    So no one would be willing to approach Wang Tianyan, let alone let him be released.


    But Fang Hao is an exception.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Fang Hao waved his hand, the thousands of criminals behind him were already hungry and thirsty, and then immediately launched an attack on the dozens of defenders in that sinful jail.


    They were in a fierce battle with the elders of Mi Tianzong, but now with this group of criminals, how can they resist it?


    Wang Tianyan beside Fang Hao did not go up to fight.


    And Fang Hao didn''t need him to fight.


    Without half the time of incense, the defenders of the sin jail here will all fall.


    "Sect Master, there is one thing I don''t understand." Wang Tianyan asked.


    Fang Hao said, "What do you want to ask?"


    Wang Tianyan said straightforwardly: "The suzerain does not seem to be a heinous person, but why has he become the suzerain of the largest villain sect in the land of Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao smiled lightly: "Actually I am voluntary, do you believe it?"


    Wang Tianyan nodded immediately and said: "I believe it."


    In fact, Wang Tianyan didn''t want to be the source of evil, but he had no choice.


    But Fang Hao is different.


    In the land of Kyushu dominated by decent forces, I have to impose so-called moral restraints on myself, and kill people with blood debts. Isn¡¯t this a memorial arch?


    This is originally a world that respects martial arts.


    And he has been in this world for a year, and he has completely adapted to it.


    He just likes this kind of freedom and is not bound by killing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    There is no time for half a stick of incense.


    Dozens of defenders have fallen here.


    at this time.


    Lu Yang came to Fang Hao.


    "Sect Master, the decent forces in Zhongzhou have come under siege."


    saw Lu Yang again and said: "Sovereign, whether to implement the third step plan."


    And the third step he said was to let all the Heavenly Sect members cover Fang Hao''s evacuation, and then the Heavenly Sect members would find a way to evacuate.


    Fang Hao said: "No need, directly defeat the decent forces that came to besiege."


    Now he is by his side, but there are more than 3,000 criminals, and their strength is not comparable to the elders of the Mitianzong.


    With such a huge power, Fang Hao didn''t need to leave at all, just smashed the siege directly.


    But it is impossible to destroy all the decent forces in Zhongzhou.


    After all, the decent forces in Zhongzhou are not weak, plus, the longer the battle is delayed, the decent forces from other eight states will be attracted.


    With the current Mitianzong forces, there is no way to deal with the decent forces in Kyushu.


    But breaking the siege is easy.


    "Everyone, follow this suzerain all the way out of the siege!"


    After Fang Hao gave the order, all the martial artists present were excited.


    They can''t wait to start this killing.


    They are all desperadoes, so you can still be afraid of the so-called decent forces.


    Not only are they not afraid, but they will fight wildly to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside this sin city, three decent forces appeared.


    "Dolmen Pie!"


    "Tianji teaches!"


    "The swing gate!"


    Looking around, there are more than 30,000 warriors who are surrounding the city of sin.


    Moreover, other decent forces in Zhongzhou will also come one after another.


    In a moment, two more decent forces appeared outside the City of Sin.


    "Hongfeizong!"


    "Xuanbingmen!"


    Within half an hour, it is estimated that the decent forces gathered here will reach one hundred thousand.


    In the land of Zhongzhou, there are a total of one hundred and seven decent forces. The decent forces now appearing here are just five decent forces from nearby.


    There are thousands of decent forces in the land of Kyushu.


    Rumble!


    All the warriors behind Fang Hao immediately killed them.


    But Fang Hao still stood still watching.


    This is not the first time he has seen this kind of battle scene What''s more, he is the Sect Master of Mitianzong, and he doesn''t need to act in person.


    With the strength of his subordinates, it was enough to deal with the five decent forces that appeared.


    When breaking through the heavy siege, three decent forces appeared in the rear.


    "Giant Shark Sect!"


    "Fire Zen!"


    "Six empty doors!"


    saw tens of thousands of warriors enter a state of fierce fighting.


    But how could they resist Fang Hao''s influence.


    But he won''t be in love for too long.


    His plan is to break out of the siege after an hour, and then go back to Mitianzong.


    If you continue to love the battle, the power of the Mitianzong will also suffer a lot. After all, the decent forces of the land of Kyushu will also rush here one after another.


    It''s really not the time to face the decent forces of Kyushu head-on.


    The purpose of his coming here is not to fight against the decent forces to the end.


    His original purpose was to sign in the prison of sin, and then casually conquer some warriors that can be used.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Eight days later.


    Mi Tianzong.


    Seven days ago, Fang Hao rushed back to the sect with the criminals and the people of the Heavenly Sect.


    And in these seven days, the decent forces have chased and killed them all the way, but they couldn''t cope with it.


    Now the land of Kyushu has caused a panic again.


    Therefore, the decent force of the land of Kyushu, Fang Hao, the supreme master of the first villain''s sect, added a reward.


    Now Fang Hao¡¯s reward has reached eighteen hundred billion true crystal beads.


    And he was also listed by the decent forces of Kyushu as the most wicked person in Kyushu, and he must be eradicated.

 Chapter 106： Pure Sun Realm 3rd Stage

    Those decent forces added Fang Hao¡¯s reward, not because Fang Hao had caused a crime in the jail, but because he conquered the more than 3,000 criminals in the sin jail and Wang Tianyan who died of the plague.


    They are very afraid!


    already thought that Fang Hao''s danger level had reached unprecedented levels.


    They were also afraid of Fang Hao''s growth rate. Before, they were still in the Taixu realm, so how could they suddenly become a pure Yang realm warrior.


    So they are very jealous. If Fang Hao becomes a warrior above the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, then the land of Kyushu will be in chaos, and even a mess of life.


    At that time, no matter how decent forces chase and offer rewards, it will be of no avail.


    Fang Hao in Mitianzong, as long as he doesn''t go out, the decent forces of the land of Kyushu can''t help him.


    This Great Heaven Protector''s Array is not in vain.


    Because of the existence of this formation, Mi Tianzong has always been standing in the dark state, not being attacked by other forces.


    Is it possible that the decent forces of Kyushu do not want to destroy the Mitianzong? They have been trying to destroy the Mitianzong since more than two hundred thousand years ago, but the Mitianzong''s great formation is too strong, and the pure sun is cultivated There is no way to break through the warrior.


    "Twenty billion true crystal beads are here!"


    just broke into the criminal jail in Zhongzhou, but let him harvest 20 billion true crystal beads.


    And with the two tens of billions of true crystal beads, he can definitely break through his cultivation.


    After all, when he went to Zhongzhou, he was about to break through.


    Maybe, with the two tens of billions of true crystal beads, he can break through the double cultivation base.


    Changing to another warrior, this is something that I dare not even think of.


    But for Fang Hao, everything is possible.


    The current Mitianzong is twice as powerful as before.


    mainly because he brought more than three thousand criminals from the sin jail.


    There is also Wang Tianyan who is dead.


    His own cultivation base is not low, but at the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm, he can completely match any decent power master.


    The reason why he was arrested and imprisoned in the sin jail was because some hidden powerhouses in Kyushu were dispatched.


    At that time, it is not ruled out that those who are strong in the hidden world will also take action against Fang Hao.


    As long as Fang Hao harms the survival of the entire Kyushu land, those old monsters will inevitably be brought out.


    And Lu Yang arranged these three thousand criminals.


    Because of the Mitian School, it was originally a bizarre and full of warriors of all kinds. Even if a criminal joins the sect, the sect will not be upset or panicked due to this.


    is like the Black Demon Niang and others, but they are more cruel and cruel than the evil ones.


    are all evil people, all desperate forces of the Heavenly Sect, indeed can be regarded as a veritable villain sect force.


    And Fang Hao, the biggest villain, is understandable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the secret room.


    Fang Hao has entered the state of cultivation.


    When he just sat down cross-legged and started "Zhen Qi Xin Jue" to absorb the true energy from the true crystal beads, there was an impact sound from his dantian immediately.


    Hu!


    The infuriating qi fluctuations burst out of his body.


    He knew very well that this was a sign of a breakthrough.


    There is a sign of breakthrough, then it is not far from breaking through to the second level of the pure sun realm.


    If you are absorbing the two tens of billions of true crystal beads and breaking through to the second level of pure sun realm, it will not be easy.


    Even if he tries to break through now, it is okay.


    But he has nothing to do with taking risks.


    Because once the breakthrough fails, the dantian will be damaged, the meridians will be disordered, and the repair will be regressed, and it will even die suddenly.


    These are all possible things.


    He was not in a hurry at this moment, and it was not a trouble that he had to break through to deal with.


    Waiting for him to absorb all the two tens of billions of true crystal beads, it is not too late to make breakthroughs.


    And with his absorption speed, he must be able to absorb the true energy of the two tens of billions of true crystal beads within three to five days.


    Hu!


    A line of true energy floated out of the true crystal beads, and then gathered in his dantian.


    If he has another 100 billion true crystal beads, his cultivation may be able to break through to the third level of the pure sun realm, and even the fourth level of the pure sun realm.


    And he also knows that in the entire Kyushu land, the number of true crystal beads will not be less than two trillion.


    Because of his bounty, it reached as many as eighteen hundred billion.


    If he had captured two trillion true crystal orb resources, he would not have jumped into the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, or even the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    It is even possible to reach the ninth level of the Pure Yang Realm.


    But these cultivation resources are concentrated in the hands of more than a thousand decent forces.


    Unless Fang Hao can destroy them all, he can get more than two trillion training resources.


    But with the current power of Mitianzong, it is not difficult to capture a dark state.


    And the Dark State only has more than a hundred decent forces, and the power of Mitianzong is completely comparable.


    Then there is that the decent forces of the Dark State are also the weakest of the decent forces of the land of Kyushu.


    Because the Dark State still has the Mitian Sect, the forces of the Dark State have no way to suppress the Mitian Sect.


    At the beginning, Li Guilan also proposed to take down the dark state.


    Actually Fang Hao also had this plan.


    After all, UU Reading also has a lot of training resources in the dark state.


    There will be more or less a resource of about 200 billion true crystal beads.


    The two hundred billion true crystal orb resources are completely enough for him to raise his cultivation base to the fifth level of the pure sun realm.


    Once his cultivation level breaks through to the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, then he will be invincible to the entire land of Kyushu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four days later.


    boom!


    A crisp impact sound burst from his dantian.


    At the same time, the sea of ??air in his dantian has also expanded dozens of times.


    Because at this moment, his cultivation base has been from the first level of the pure sun realm, and he has continuously broken through the two levels of cultivation base, thus entering the third level of the pure sun realm.


    He stood up, then loosened his muscles and bones.


    For others, there is no such simple thing as a breakthrough.


    But for him, breaking through is as easy as drinking water.


    The difference lies in Fang Hao''s martial spirit.


    Hundreds of millions of martial arts, equivalent to billions of martial arts talent.


    And he has obtained Yan Hou''s great inheritance, so there is no need to perceive every great way of rebuilding.


    As long as the cultivation resources are satisfied, he can immediately break through the cultivation base.


    However, in Yan Hou''s avenue inheritance, there is only the avenue under the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm, but after his cultivation reaches the 8th level of the Pure Sun Realm, he has to rely on himself to understand the avenue.


    This is not difficult for him.


    Regarding the martial arts accomplishments, it is not an exaggeration to say that he dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first in front of him.


    At this moment, a system prompt sound came out of his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Dark State Tongque Terrace!"

 Chapter 107： Dark State Alliance Conference

    "The sign-in coefficient this time: eight-star sign-in reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "The Tongque Terrace in Anzhou."


    He still doesn''t know where the Tongjak Terrace is in Anzhou, but he knows the meaning of Tongjak Terrace, which is probably about the hero.


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao called Li Guilan into the inner hall.


    "Sect Master." Li Guilan arched his hands at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao asked, "Where is the Tongque Terrace in Anzhou?"


    Li Guilan said bluntly: "That is the place where the Dark State Decent Force Alliance Conference is held."


    met him again and said: "Every thousand years, the decent force alliance in the Dark State will hold a leader selection meeting. More than one hundred power leaders in the Dark State will participate in the selection of the leader."


    "It turned out to be a leader conference." Fang Hao smiled.


    This sign-in task actually asked it to sign-in at Tongquetai in Anzhou.


    He is the great villain of Kyushu, how can he participate in the alliance meeting of the decent forces in the dark state.


    It''s almost like making him mess up.


    Perhaps, it is time for him to take charge of the dark state.


    "The order goes on and all the elders in the sect can gather in the hall within an hour." Fang Hao said to Li Guilan.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    And Li Guilan also knows that Fang Hao''s purpose of summoning the elders this time must be related to the Decent Force Alliance Conference in Anzhou.


    He also thought that if Fang Hao really went to Dark State Tongque Terrace, he would definitely not be attending an alliance meeting of decent forces, because a big villain sovereign, how could he participate.


    So he guessed that Fang Hao was out of trouble this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Zongmen Hall.


    More than 6,000 warriors gathered here, including the chief culprit of the Seven Kills, the Wind Tiger Demon Sect, and Wang Tianyan.


    "Meet the lord!"


    The loud voice hovered around the whole hall, unable to disperse for a long time.


    "Well, get up." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    Then he saw him say to the elders: "Next, this sect will mainly announce one thing."


    As soon as these words came out, the elders in the hall had already guessed at odds and ends.


    Before they came to the hall, they had already guessed a general idea.


    Fang Hao continued: "This suzerain is going to the Tongque Terrace in Anzhou."


    As soon as these words came out, none of the elders present prevented them.


    In their opinion, the more than a hundred decent forces in the dark are no longer equal to the current Mitianzong forces.


    And Anzhou will eventually be controlled by Mitianzong. Only in this way can we get more training resources.


    Again, they found that Fang Hao''s cultivation level had also reached the third level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    They knew very well that Fang Hao dared to use the pure sun realm''s first level of cultivation to forcibly break into Zhongzhou¡¯s sin jail, and release the many sinners in the sin jail. Not to mention, he also subdued them all .


    is so capable that all the elders present have to be afraid of three points.


    They also wanted to kill the sect master, but in this hall, there was only one person who had not been cast the "Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse", and this person was the puppet master.


    But he just didn''t have the idea or idea to kill Fang Hao.


    "What is the plan of the sovereign?" Lu Yang asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I will go directly to the Anzhou Tongque Terrace, and who of you is walking with me?"


    In fact, he alone can break into the Dark State Tongque Terrace, and there is no need to fear that other powerful people in the Dark State can kill him.


    The reason is of course not because of Fang Yingli, but because of his current cultivation base, even the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm can no longer help him.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to fear the decent warriors of the Dark State at all, to be able to kill him.


    Even if all the decent forces in the Dark State unite to besiege, he doesn''t have to worry, he can''t beat it, and can''t run away.


    Besides, he is also powerful.


    It¡¯s just that he wants to go one step ahead and go to Tongjak Terrace to sign.


    "Sect Master, I am willing to follow you thousands of bronze bird platforms."


    "me too!"


    "Sovereign, me too!"


    "Sovereign, and me!"


    For a time, in the hall, nearly half of the warriors wanted to follow Fang Hao to the Tongque Terrace in Dark State.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao stopped and said, "Too many."


    Talking, Fang Hao said to the seven culprits of the seven murders: "You seven will follow this suzerain and enter the Tongque Terrace."


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    The seven culprits of the seven deadly crimes immediately handed over.


    Fang Hao said to the elders present: "The other elders have been ordered to attack the dark state from all over the dark state. The ultimate goal is Tongquetai!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders once again said: "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Then, Fang Hao asked Lu Yang to arrange a plan to attack the decent forces in the Dark State.


    He didn''t trust Lu Yang.


    It should be said that he couldn''t believe in any warrior present.


    But Lu Yang¡¯s scheming plan is absolutely feasible.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to disobey Fang Hao''s orders.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    Fang Hao only took the seven culprits of the seven murders and flew towards the Tongque Terrace in Anzhou.


    on the way.


    A woman in purple clothes who seemed to be about 30 years old said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, why just bring our seven brothers and sisters?"


    Fang Hao immediately frowned and said, "Are you brothers and sisters?"


    "Well, we are our own brothers and sisters." The purple-clothed woman said.


    Fang Hao was surprised when he heard the words.


    Why is he surprised, because the seven culprits don¡¯t look alike to each other, not only that, but also their age.


    Some look like thirty years old, some look forty or fifty years old, and some look sixty or seventy years old.


    The most important thing is the appearance of the seven of them, which does not seem to come from a womb.


    But the ages seem to be quite different. It is understandable that some may be born thousands or hundreds of years late, and some may be due to maintenance problems.


    may also be due to life.


    Among them, some may only reach the celestial realm at the age of 50, and some reach the celestial realm at the age of 30. If this is the case, the problem of fate will cause some of them to look familiar and some to look young. An impassioned look.


    But they don''t look alike, which makes it difficult for him to understand.


    But he didn''t mind saying that either.


    Returning to the topic just now, Fang Hao said: "It''s enough to bring the seven of you."


    As soon as these words came out, the seven culprits looked at each other for a while, and finally determined that Fang Hao didn''t believe in their strength enough, but felt that Fang Hao himself had a strong hole card and was able to cope with the sudden crisis.


    As far as he knows, the Union Conference in Dark State will be held in seven days.


    And he can reach the Tongque Terrace in Anzhou within seven days.

 Chapter 108： Debut

    and he doesn¡¯t have to arrive within seven days, anyway, the valid time for his sign-in is within one month.


    As long as one month, complete the sign-in task at the Anzhou Tongque Terrace.


    Besides, even if you missed this check-in, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    is an eight-star sign-in reward after all.


    If it is a nine-star sign-in reward, he will definitely feel very distressed.


    But compared to the nine-star sign-in task, this eight-star sign-in task is much simpler.


    Except for the first nine-star check-in mission, which arrived in Kyushu for the first time, none of the remaining two nine-star check-in missions was simple, and it took nearly a month.


    This time he went to the Tongque Terrace, the sign-in task was the second, the main thing was to capture the entire dark state and take control.


    The cultivation resources of Anzhou are as small as one or two hundred billion.


    With this 200 billion True Crystal Orb resource, he has never worried that his cultivation will not reach the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    As for why he only took seven people to Dongjak Terrace in Anzhou, it was because he didn''t want to give up the sign in Dongjak Terrace either.


    If he kills with the vast force of the Heavenly Sect, then how did the Dark State Alliance Conference be held? Since it can''t be held, the Tongque Terrace has been swept into ruins, and he will have trouble signing in.


    What''s more, no one in the dark state can endanger his life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    In the Black Cloud Peak of the Dark State.


    A huge bronze furnace tripod stood on the huge platform.


    And here is the Tongque Terrace in Anzhou.


    In the Black Cloud Peak, tens of thousands of warriors have gathered here.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of warriors in Black Cloud Peak, these tens of thousands are all powerful in Dark State.


    The cultivation base of each of them is above the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    But there are only more than one hundred warriors who are eligible to participate in the Tongjadai Alliance Conference.


    These more than one hundred warriors are the masters of more than one hundred forces in Dark State.


    In this dark state, there are still nearly a hundred warriors with the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    The martial artist of the eighth rebuild of the Pure Yang Realm was beyond Fang Hao''s expectation.


    According to what he knows, there are only a few hundred martial artists in the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm of the Kyushu Land.


    But obviously, more than that!


    But the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Sun Realm is definitely not the pinnacle of the Kyushu land.


    You should know that in the land of Kyushu, there is a hidden warrior with the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    They haven''t shown up for hundreds of thousands of years, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist anymore.


    They are pursuing a higher realm, which is the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm.


    But when there is a major crisis in Kyushu, they will definitely be dispatched.


    If Fang Hao had captured the entire Dark State, the top powerhouse hidden in the land of Kyushu would definitely appear.


    But in Mitianzong, there are also more than 30 warriors of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Yang Realm.


    However, there are more martial artists in the seventh stage of the Pure Yang Realm in Mi Tianzong than in the entire Dark State.


    The reason is, of course, that he took the more than 3,000 criminals from the sin jail.


    Of the more than 3,000 warriors, most of their cultivation bases are in the seventh stage of the Pure Sun Realm.


    The bronze bird is on the stage.


    A seemingly 70-80-year-old old man said to the martial artists around: "The selection of the leader once in a thousand years, now begins!"


    When the old man''s voice fell, he saw a figure above the void, slowly landing towards the Tongque Terrace.


    Looking around, this person is only about seventeen years old, with a cyan long sword on his back.


    For a while, the warriors on Heiyunfeng hadn''t reacted yet.


    They only reacted when they saw the seven culprits of the seven murders appear behind the boy.


    "Seven culprits of the seven deadly sins!"


    "Then he is?"


    "The new lord of Mitianzong!"


    "what?"


    Seeing this, all the warriors in the Black Cloud Peak are ready to fight.


    In their view, Fang Hao is not only the object they must punish, but also the object worth 18 trillion yuan.


    "It''s a self-inflicted snare!"


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a large group of warriors flew up into the void.


    Their goal, of course, is Fang Hao.


    Although they didn''t know, why the suzerain of the biggest villain suddenly appeared here.


    But Fang Hao''s appearance also caused them to have an extremely strong killing intent.


    Because in their opinion, Fang Hao is a character who must be killed.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a book from the storage ring, and then read a set of tactics.


    Happiness!


    As the "Storm Book" continued to turn pages, a flame storm formed around, directly covering the entire Tongquetai.


    The huge flame, in the gust of wind, makes it impossible for people to approach it at all.


    And those warriors who wanted to get close to Fang Hao were immediately stopped by this flame storm.


    In the Tongque platform shrouded in the flame storm, in addition to Fang Hao and the seven culprits of the seven killings, there is also an old man.


    Fang Hao slowly landed on the Tongque Terrace, but ignored the old man on the Tongque Terrace.


    The cultivation base of this old man is only the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, and he has no ability to kill Fang Hao. What''s more, there are seven major criminals behind Fang Hao.


    But the seven culprits did not take action either, because they had not received Fang Hao''s order.


    As for the old man, he didn''t mean to take action by Fang Hao, he was just watching from the sidelines, he was watching what Fang Hao was using.


    And he also thinks that Fang Hao is hard to fly this time.


    At this moment.


    Outside the Tongjae Terrace shrouded in a flame storm.


    All the warriors of the decent forces focused their eyes on this flame storm.


    "That is the Three Peerless Treasures from the Great Master Tianluo, the Storm Book!"


    "What? The Storm Book!"


    "He actually got the Storm Book!"


    "That is a peerless treasure that has been missing for 200,000 years!"


    They thought that the "Storm Book" had not yet been obtained, but they did not expect that the warrior who obtained the "Storm Book" turned out to be the biggest villain in the land of Kyushu.


    "Although the Storm Book is extremely powerful, with the power of all of us, it has never been impossible to break this flame storm!"


    "The head of the Tiandu faction is extremely saying that with the power of all the people like me, we will definitely break this flame storm and kill the sinful Sect Master!"


    "The masters of all the forces and all the warriors, along with the old man, broke through the flame storm!"


    In an instant, the Ten Thousand Warriors on Heiyun Peak performed their moves together.


    With their tens of thousands of people, they can indeed break the flame storm that Fang Hao used to unfold with the "Storm Book".


    But his purpose of launching the flame storm was not to resist the attacks of the warriors.


    He just wants to quietly complete the sign-in task at this Tongjak Terrace.


    "Sign in!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice fell, the voice of the system immediately rang out of his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, successfully signed in on the Anzhou Tongque platform."

 Chapter 109： Sign in 80 billion real crystal beads

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the eight-star sign-in reward: 80 billion true crystal beads!"


    For the eight-star sign-in task reward, the 80 billion True Crystal Orb reward is not low.


    Because these 80 billion True Crystal Orb rewards are completely enough resources for his cultivation base breakthrough.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the flame storm that enveloped Tongque Terrace had been destroyed by these tens of thousands of warriors.


    The flame storm originally belonged to a natural force, but he summoned it with the "Storm Book".


    If even a warrior with tens of thousands of pure Yang realm cultivation bases can''t break through this flame storm, then it really doesn''t make sense.


    After tens of thousands of warriors broke through the flame storm that Fang Hao launched with the "Storm Book", they did not immediately attack.


    It''s not that they feared Fang Hao, but that they all wanted to kill Fang Hao.


    Once you come, you can be famous for the land of Kyushu.


    Secondly, one can obtain eighteen hundred billion true crystal beads.


    But they didn''t immediately shoot each other, because they also have selfish intentions and are also speculating on each other.


    The so-called people are not for their own sake, even if they are the so-called decent forces.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth. He knew why these warriors had not attacked together.


    All the warriors at Heiyunfeng knew that Fang Hao was not weak, but his cultivation was only the third level in the Pure Sun realm. How could he win the warriors?


    What''s more, there are tens of thousands of pure-sun martial artists here, so they will never worry that Fang Hao can escape under their noses.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they really killed Fang Hao, then tens of thousands of warriors would be divided into hundreds of millions of true crystal beads.


    What they lack is not hundreds of millions of true crystal beads, but tens of billions of true crystal beads.


    To put it bluntly, these more than one hundred forces all want to monopolize their rewards.


    The purple-clothed woman next to Fang Hao said, "Sect Master, what should I do next?"


    Fang Hao said: "You can see that they don''t plan to go together, they want to kill me alone and get the 180 million reward."


    The culprit of the seven murders, of course, can be seen.


    It''s them, and they might do the same. Who wants to share a large amount of rewards with other forces, because once evenly divided, it becomes very few.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stalemate of tea time.


    In the end, a man in a red robe flew up towards the Tongque Terrace.


    ï£!


    The long sword in this person''s hand was out of its sheath, and the sword light flashed out immediately.


    It seems that they have reached a so-called agreement to deal with Fang Hao one by one. Whoever kills Fang Hao will be credited with the reward, and whoever will get a reward of eighteen hundred billion true crystal beads.


    But the red robe man''s cultivation base is not high, only the fifth level of the pure sun realm.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao waved his hand at the chief of the Seven Kills, motioning them to step back a hundred feet away.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "As expected of a decent force, you actually chose to fight with me alone?"


    Hearing the words, the man in the red robe said in a disdainful tone: "You are already a turtle in the urn, why don''t you need all the powerful people to take action together, today your gang leader will destroy you, so as to restore the peace of the Kyushu land."


    The man in the red robe said so boldly, in fact, it was not for reward or status.


    But they are decent forces. Killing individuals always requires justice.


    Unlike a villain like Fang Hao, who kills and kills, there is no need for justice.


    But these decent forces chose to draw lots to deal with Fang Hao solo, and they would have already lost.


    Even if they choose to swarm up, Fang Hao can safely evacuate.


    But they chose to solve Fang Hao in a single fight, and Fang Hao didn''t need to evacuate at all.


    And he also let the seven culprits of the Seven Killing Crimes retreat to a hundred feet away, and the meaning is also very clear, that is, accepting their way of fighting alone.


    Since Fang Hao agreed, these so-called decent forces would not choose to besiege for a while.


    "Be violent and punish evil!"


    Boom!


    When the red robe man poured out his sword, the sword aura covered the entire bronze bird stand, and brought out the violent aura of the monster beast.


    That sword aura is more like a fierce monster attacking.


    "Martial Spirit Power!"


    Fang Hao saw that it was Qiu Yao''s Martial Spirit.


    This is an eighth-rank high-level martial spirit.


    "Exit!"


    Following Fang Hao''s palm, his palm''s energy also fell toward the front, like meteors falling.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the man in the red robe was annihilated by the palm in front of him.


    And the man in the red robe turned into a cloud of blood spray on the spot.


    Seeing this, the faces of the warriors on Heiyunfeng became slightly sulky.


    But they didn¡¯t think it was weird. After all, Fang Hao was the supreme leader of the largest villain in Kyushu. Although his cultivation was only the third in the Pure Sun Realm, he possessed the strength of the fifth level warrior in the Pure Sun Realm. Past.


    "Are you really not planning to go together?" Fang Hao asked the thousands of warriors at Heiyunfeng.


    As soon as these words came out, the warriors ignored Fang Hao.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, another blue-robed man appeared in the Tongjak platform.


    The cultivation base of this person is the sixth level in the Pure Sun Realm.


    Among the more than one hundred forces, is only at the middle and lower level.


    at this time.


    The seven culprits behind Fang Hao started talking:


    "Brother, what do these decent forces think?" the purple-clothed woman asked.


    A gray-robed man who she called the "Three Brothers" said: "Vanity is at work. They are all hypocritical people."


    A seemingly 60-year-old man in black clothes analyzed: "Seven sisters, there are several reasons for this."


    "Big brother, what time?" the purple-clothed woman asked.


    "Reward, status, reputation and strength." said the black-clothed old man.


    The purple-clothed woman nodded and said, "I understand."


    The black-clothed old man said again: "They will go back."


    The seven culprits also expected that these so-called decent forces would repent when they found that Fang Hao could defeat them one by one.


    Then, in the name of jointly destroying the big villain, Fang Hao shot together.


    For these decent forces like them, it''s not that they are unbelievable, but to deal with a big villain, there is no need to be credible.


    Anyway, everything they say has a just cause.


    And the villain, even breathing is wrong.


    The seven culprits of the seven deadly crimes are also always ready to fight and cover Fang Hao''s evacuation.


    In fact, if you delay for an hour or two, the forces of the Mitianzong will break through the entire dark state and surround the Black Cloud Peak.


    At that time, Fang Hao was not a bird in a cage, and these decent warriors had become fish on the sword.


    He didn''t need to retreat without fighting, just wait for that moment to come.


    What''s more, these decent forces have not realized how terrifying Fang Hao''s strength is.

 Chapter 110： The whole world is wrong

    Click!


    After a round, I saw a flash of sword light.


    I saw the blue-robed man just now, falling from the void.


    boom!


    The second warrior who fought alone with Fang Hao was also killed by Fang Hao.


    The warriors on the Black Cloud Peak still have no plans to attack in a group.


    Among the lord of more than one hundred forces, now there are only the warriors above the sixth level of the Pure Sun Realm who dare to single out Fang Hao.


    And the cultivation base of the blue-robed man was in the sixth stage of the Pure Sun Realm, but it was still not the enemy of Fang Hao.


    However, among these more than one hundred power masters, there are still more than 70%, all of which are the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, but the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    So even though Fang Hao killed the two power masters, they would not be panicked.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a figure flashed away, and appeared in the Tongque Terrace.


    This person seems to be only in his early thirties, but his cultivation base is in the seventh stage of the Pure Sun Realm.


    His cultivation base is four times higher than Fang Hao.


    is just higher than the four-fold cultivation base.


    He can handle it perfectly.


    "You will eventually die in the hands of the master."


    This person clenched his fist and released a majestic wave of innocence on his body.


    Then, on top of his head, the outline of a huge boulder appeared.


    This huge rock is icy blue, and it brings out a cold breath.


    "Bing Ming Shi Wuhun!"


    As everyone knows, this ice rock martial soul is an eighth-rank high-level martial soul, and it has extremely powerful defensive power, and it can give the martial artist a strong hegemony.


    But compared to Fang Hao''s Canglong Domineering body, it was still a far cry.


    Snap it!


    saw the middle-aged man clenched his fist, immediately condensed the martial spirit power into his fist, and burst out with a fist.


    Boom!


    When he blasted this punch, it seemed like a huge stone, bringing out an extremely cold aura, and blasting towards Fang Hao''s front.


    Snap it!


    Fang Hao slapped him casually, and the fist that blasted from the front disappeared.


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body trembled.


    This punch of his, but with all his strength, and the power of the martial arts was integrated into it, it was easily scattered by Fang Hao, can this not make him tremble.


    Hu!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao also blasted forward with a punch.


    That fist air turned into an ice-blue boulder.


    "Wuhun?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "Why does he have such martial spirit power?"


    Everyone knows very well in their hearts that Wuhun is unique.


    But they didn''t know that Fang Hao possessed hundreds of millions of unique martial arts.


    "Bing Ming Domineering!"


    Snap it!


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man accumulated energy all over his body to form a domineering state.


    boom!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s fist exploded, and immediately hit the middle-aged man.


    boom!


    A loud and loud noise swayed from Tongque Taichung.


    And the middle-aged man suddenly convulsed, and a sweet smell came from his throat, spurted out with a mouthful of blood.


    While he spouted blood, his body seemed to be hit by thousands of catties of boulders. The whole person was like a kite with a broken wire, flying backwards all the time.


    boom!


    accompanied by the last "pop" after falling.


    The middle-aged man lost his life on the spot.


    In other words, Fang Hao killed the middle-aged man with a punch.


    Obviously, what everyone sees is that this middle-aged man died with a punch that was also the power of the ice stone martial soul.


    Although they couldn''t figure out why Fang Hao possessed the ice-stone martial soul, they thought that this must be Fang Hao''s life-saving martial soul.


    It is normal for a warrior to possess one or two life-saving spirits.


    After all, the warriors in the Wuhun Hall possess dozens of hundreds of different kinds of Wuhun.


    Again, although the land of Kyushu is completely inferior to Shenzhou, it is not uncommon for warriors to possess two types of martial arts.


    At this time, all the martial artists in the Black Cloud Peak focused on Fang Hao.


    They also knew that now only the martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Sun Realm can kill Fang Hao in a single fight.


    And they also had to admit one strength, and that was the martial arts talent of Fang Hao, the number one villain in Kyushu, and the first genius warrior in Kyushu.


    But they are still fearless. After all, Fang Hao is already in Black Cloud Peak, and there are tens of thousands of warriors in Black Cloud Peak.


    Even if Fang Hao had a warrior who had leapfrogged the seventh level of the Pure Sun Realm, it was impossible to resist the power of the crowd.


    Furthermore, they don''t think Fang Hao will be evil, and can deal with the martial artist of the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm with the third level of cultivation.


    Taking a step back, if the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Sun Realm cannot defeat Fang Hao in solo combat, then the warriors of the Black Cloud Peak will directly attack Fang in the name of punishing and eliminating evil. Hao besieged to death.


    Although Fang Hao can''t reach the tens of thousands of warriors of the Pure Sun Realm cultivation base, they want to kill Fang Hao, which can be said to be impossible He can''t beat it, and he can completely escape.


    Even if he can''t escape, he still has Fang Yingli who secretly protects him.


    With these two layers of "insurance", he is even more unscrupulous about these warriors.


    for a while.


    I saw a man wearing a purple robe, walking towards the Tongque Terrace step by step.


    This person seems to be about fifty years old, holding a water moon machete in his hand.


    And his cultivation is even more at the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    The Eighth Reconstruction of Pure Sun Realm is the top existence among more than one hundred power masters.


    "It''s a pity, you had a promising future, but you just became the master of Mitianzong, and you buried your life."


    This purple-robed man has also become Fang Hao, an enchanting genius warrior in the land of Jiuzhou.


    If Fang Hao is not the big villain whom everyone has punished, then this purple-robed man believes that one day, Fang Hao will rise strongly in the land of Kyushu, and it has never been impossible to become the number one powerhouse in this dark state. May become the strongest player in the land of Kyushu.


    It is a pity that Fang Hao has become the supreme master of Mitianzong, which is the land of Nine Provinces, the power master killed by more than a thousand powers.


    "It''s not a pity," Fang Hao said lightly.


    He was the one who voluntarily inherited the suzerain of Mitianzong and became the villain.


    In this world where martial arts are respected, killings are countless every day.


    Because in his opinion, the decent and the villain are just different positions.


    In contrast, the decent forces against the villains are just rulings. This is true.


    But why didn¡¯t he think that killing was wrong, no matter what the reason?


    So he is wrong, and it is not necessarily right for these decent forces to kill people.

 Chapter 111： 0 Ancient 1st evildoer

    So the whole world is wrong.


    Then he still cares about his decent and villain status.


    To put it hard, to talk about the pros and the villains in this martial arts world is to set up the archway.


    "You can die in my hands, and you can die well."


    After all, the water-moon scimitar in the hands of this purple-robed man flew like a month and a half.


    The speed of the sword qi flying by is extremely fast, even faster than lightning, which makes people caught off guard.


    And his knife was swept toward Fang Hao''s neck. He wanted to cut Fang Hao''s neck with a single knife, so that Fang Hao was killed on the spot.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, Fang Hao turned his head and immediately avoided the fatal blow of the purple-robed man.


    "What?" The purple-robed man''s expression condensed, his sword is not powerful, but the speed is extremely fast, and the martial artist with the third level of the pure sun realm has no way to avoid it, let alone avoid it. , Even the reaction, there was no time for the reaction.


    But Fang Hao not only reacted, but also easily avoided his knife attack.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed, causing all the warriors present to not react.


    When everyone reacted, they saw the sword light that had just passed through the purple-robed man''s throat.


    The man in the purple robe just felt a sudden cold in his neck, and then his head fell.


    Before he died, his head was still sober.


    But he did not expect that he would fall here today, or die in the hands of Fang Hao, a third-level cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm.


    Now, all the warriors on Heiyunfeng began to panic.


    Although they didn''t know how Fang Hao did it, they believed that Fang Hao could kill a martial artist with the 8th Recultivation Rank of Pure Sun Realm with a backhand blow. This level of strength is far beyond the public. Warrior''s imagination.


    At this moment, they also realized that Fang Hao''s ability to fight alone had surpassed every warrior present.


    Even the seven culprits of the seven murders were panicked after seeing Fang Hao kill a warrior with the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm in an instant.


    They are fortunate that it is not Fang Hao''s enemy, but Fang Hao''s subordinates.


    "Third Brother, is this the strength of the Sect Master?" The purple-clothed woman exclaimed.


    From her awe-inspiring tone, she also brought out a sense of awe for the strong.


    The purple-robed man nodded and said, "Well, this is the strength of the Sect Master."


    If Fang Hao is said to be the number one evildoer in the land of Kyushu, no one can refute it.


    Such a powerful evildoer also made the decent warriors present want to kill Fang Hao immediately.


    This person can never stay for a moment.


    If Fang Hao''s cultivation level breaks through to the fifth level of the Pure Yang Realm, even if he is a hidden world powerhouse in the land of Kyushu, he may not be able to achieve it.


    "Be prepared for battle and cover the lord!"


    The old man wearing a gray robe immediately said to the six culprits around him.


    Because Fang Hao can defeat any warrior in the field, and those decent warriors can no longer fight alone with Fang Hao. They will definitely join hands and besiege Fang Hao together.


    As expected, all the martial artists at Heiyunfeng gathered again and prepared to take action with Fang Hao.


    At this point, Fang Hao also expected it.


    "Twenty miles."


    Fang Hao used the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" and found a force, which was killing towards Heiyun Peak from the left.


    And that power, of course, is the power of Mitianzong.


    Because when Fang Hao came to the Tongque Terrace of Heiyunfeng, he had already asked Lu Yang to arrange the forces of the Mitianzong to surround him from Anzhou to Heiyunfeng.


    The reason that the force on the left was able to kill so quickly was of course that there were thirteen elders with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Sun Realm taking the lead in the charge.


    "Fifteen miles!"


    Their moving speed is so fast, if another hundred breaths pass, they must have appeared in the Black Cloud Peak.


    Only 13 martial artists with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Pure Sun Realm, of course, can''t match the more than 100 decent forces of this Heiyunfeng.


    But Mi Tianzong is not limited to these forces.


    Because of his estimation, within an hour and a half, all the forces of Mitianzong will be killed from all directions.


    "A group attack this time?" Fang Hao saw that these decent forces in the Black Cloud Peak had already revealed their weapons, and after gathering the true essence, he sneered.


    "Killing you is a matter of walking for the heavens!"


    "Why talk so much to a heinous person?"


    "Yes, this son will not die, and there will be no peace in the land of Kyushu."


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of warriors flew towards the Vermillion Bird Terrace together.


    "It''s time to come!"


    Fang Hao shrugged, then turned his eyes to look at the large group of warriors appearing on the left.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of true power broke out in the Tongque Terrace.


    And the entire Tongjaktai collapsed immediately.


    The seven culprits of the seven deadly crimes also participated in this big melee.


    As for Fang Hao, of course he was standing behind watching the show.


    There is no need for him to act now.


    "Seventeen miles."


    Fang Hao used "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique" to spot another force of the sect and killed it towards Heiyunfeng.


    "Everyone, don''t mess around, the enemy is only more than a thousand pure-sun realm cultivation level warriors, and we are tens of thousands of pure-sun realm cultivation level warriors."


    Because the Mighty Heavenly Sect force that had been killed towards Heiyunfeng was too cruel, some warriors became timid.


    After all, most of Mitianzong''s warriors are desperadoes, and when they work hard, they are naturally much fiercer than those decent forces.


    "The Lord Tun''s words are right, we all worked together and wiped out this group of villains."


    "kill!"


    The warriors of these decent forces have all launched their full efforts to fight away.


    Boom!


    Many warriors fell from the void.


    At the same time, behind Fang Hao, a sect force appeared.


    This is already the third sect force.


    As for the turnaround, of course it will be half an hour later.


    He is not in a hurry at this time, anyway, these decent forces are destined to be defeated here.


    Boom!


    The roar never ceased, and the smoke filled the entire Heiyun Peak, covering the clouds and the sun, like a **** on earth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Every breath determines the life and death of a person.


    And at this moment, the battle of forces on Heiyunfeng came to an end.


    After those decent forces were bombarded and killed by the Mitianzong forces, only about 30% were left, and the other warriors fled everywhere.


    But Fang Hao didn''t order the hunt to the end.


    Because next is the main battlefield, there is no need to chase the warriors who fled.

 Chapter 112： Evil is overwhelming? Who controls the ups and downs?

    Because the overall situation of the dark state has been determined.


    Because these decent warriors in the Dark State have also settled down, there can be no more storms.


    Next, the main battlefield to be prepared is naturally against the decent forces in the other eight states.


    They will not let the Mitianzong forces control the dark state, they will definitely unite the decent forces of the eight states, and attack together with the forces of the other Hao.


    This can be said to be a battle between the ups and downs.


    "Haha..."


    Suddenly, at Tongque Terrace, the old man who had presided over the Dark State Alliance Conference, laughed wildly, as if mad.


    "Evil cannot conquer righteousness, you, the most sinful and evil forces, will eventually not escape the justice of the verdict!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao hadn''t spoken yet, but he saw Wang Tianyan on the side, and said to the old man: "Evil cannot overcome righteousness? Then what is righteousness? What is evil? What is goodness? What is evil? In this world where the weak and the strong eat, Only the strong are right, we are all just a **** of fate."


    After that, Wang Tianyan slammed down at the old man with a palm.


    boom!


    In fact, Fang Hao can understand the meaning of Wang Tianyan''s words.


    is like a territorial war. There is no absolute justice side, only the winner and the loser, and only the winning side is the right side.


    He also understood Wang Tianyan''s anger.


    He was a normal warrior, but because of his natural death breath, he was forced to become a criminal.


    But he also accepted this fact frankly, otherwise, he would not surrender to Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    In these three days, the power of Mitianzong has taken control of the entire Dark State.


    A mansion in Anzhou.


    There are only three people here.


    These three people are Fang Hao, Wang Tianyan, and Lu Yang.


    At this time, Lu Yang began to report: "Sovereign, we are in charge of the dark state. The other eight states already know that they will form an alliance in the first time, and within half a month, they will attack us."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    This is something to be expected, not only he knows, but the people of Mitianzong have already guessed it.


    After all, the Dark State was captured. How could the other eight states let a villain''s sect act on the Dark State regardless?


    Therefore, the decent forces of the eight states will inevitably reach an alliance and attack them in the first time.


    This time, they are not only trying to force the Mitianzong power back to control the dark state, they also want to wipe out the Mitianzong.


    Fang Hao, in particular, has been given a reward again.


    Now his reward has reached three trillion true crystal beads.


    It can be said that this is the resource of the other eight states.


    Because they realized that Fang Hao''s existence had already caused an immeasurable threat to the land of Kyushu, so even if they bankrupted their family, they would destroy Fang Hao.


    Therefore, the decent forces of the Eight States will also come out and mobilize all the forces to deal with the Mitianzong together.


    Fang Hao asked: "How many resources are available in this dark state?"


    Lu Yang said: "At present, 120 billion has been captured in Anzhou, and it is estimated that it will be able to capture about 200 billion in half a month."


    "Hmm." This number is also within his estimation range.


    After all, Dark State is the weakest state among the decent forces in Kyushu. It is quite good to be able to get nearly 200 billion True Crystal Orbs.


    "First collect the 120 billion True Crystal Orb resources and give them to the Sect Master, and the rest of the cultivation resources will be distributed to the people of the Sect." Fang Hao said.


    He is not too generous, but too late.


    Because in half a month, the decent forces of the eight states will also attack.


    It is impossible for him to wait until half a month later before using this cultivation resource for cultivation.


    So he now needs the 120 billion True Crystal Orb resources to cultivate.


    And the 80 billion True Crystal Orb resources that he got from signing in are not used yet, so they add up to 200 billion True Crystal Orb resources.


    These two hundred billion true crystal orb resources can allow his cultivation to reach the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    "Yes, suzerain!" Lu Yang arched his hands and walked out of the lobby of this mansion.


    Wang Tianyan in the lobby is still standing aside.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao looked at Wang Tianyan who had been silent for a few days, and asked, "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Wang Tianyan was silent for a while, and finally he said: "Sect Master, with your style, it''s not like..."


    "Doesn''t you look like an insensitive person?" Fang Hao asked back.


    Wang Tianyan nodded and said: "Exactly, the sect master clearly knows that the other martial artists of the sect are all obedient to you because of the Great Sun Forbidden Curse, but you are still so good to them."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "But the outside world doesn''t think so, does it?"


    Wang Tianyan nodded again and said, "Yes, they treat you the same way they treat me, it is the root of sin."


    It has been a year and two months since he came into this world, and he has not touched less things, and his mind has gradually become more mature.


    The most obvious change is that he has a deeper understanding of this world that respects martial arts, UU reading .


    That is the peak power, no matter what it is, it is correct.


    "What do you think of the people in the sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    For Wang Tianyan, Fang Hao still has a good personality with him.


    Wang Tianyan said straightforwardly: "The sects are mostly desperadoes, but how can they not be for survival? If the Sect Master can lift the Great Sun''s Forbidden Curse on them, they will probably not betray the Sect Master."


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "I won''t do this, it''s like you have no death aura on your body, and those decent forces won''t accept you, wouldn''t they?"


    Wang Tianyan said: "The Sect Master said that, and I have no turning back, and I don''t want to go back. After all, I have to look forward in my life. What''s more, I also hate them."


    He said what was in his heart, but it also showed that he, even if he knew it was wrong, then continue to make mistakes. In the end, he is only qualified to say right and wrong when he is alive.


    This is like killing one person is a crime, killing ten people is also a crime, but killing thousands of people is a great hero.


    "You also have a good rest, ready to fight up and down." Fang Hao said to Wang Tianyan.


    And Wang Tianyan immediately handed his hands over: "Yes, Sovereign!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Fang Hao came to the top of an attic.


    He is about to start practicing.


    On his body, two hundred billion true crystal beads have been collected.


    With his cultivation speed, he will surely be able to absorb all the two hundred billion true crystal beads within seven or eight days.


    As for his cultivation base, if nothing goes wrong, he will be able to break through the two cultivation bases in a row, thus entering the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.

 Chapter 113： Martial arts kalpa

    Whisk!


    A zhenqi immediately swirled around his body and was introduced into the dantian.


    The true crystal beads that lost their true qi immediately turned into powder, and opened as the qi wave spread.


    He is cultivating here, so there is no need to worry about being disturbed.


    Yetianzong people dare to disturb, unless they don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    No matter how stupid they are, they will never find their way to death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    The land of Zhongzhou.


    In a magnificent and magnificent hall.


    Here, thousands of warriors have gathered.


    And these thousands of warriors are all the masters of a decent force.


    There are eight thrones above the main hall.


    Among the eight thrones, there are eight martial artists of the Eighth Reconstruction Level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    And these eight warriors are all the leaders of the eight states.


    There was originally a leader of the Nine Provinces, but the leader selection meeting of the Dark State has been mixed up by Fang Hao, not to mention, and the decent forces of the Dark State were killed and fled.


    This time, the leaders of the decent forces of the eight states gathered here, of course, to discuss the annihilation of the Mitianzong forces.


    "The malignant tumor of Mitianzong, we will eradicate it at all costs."


    "Leader Qiu said that if the Mitianzong is not removed for one day, the land of Kyushu will not be peaceful for a day."


    "Leader of the Water League, this Mitianzong is the number one villain in Kyushu, and its deep roots are well known to us."


    "Leader Liu? What do you mean by this? Don''t help others and destroy your own ambition."


    "Leader of the Flower, you are misunderstood, my Liu did not mean that, I just want to discuss the matter."


    "In fact, there is a bit of truth in what Liu Mengzhu said. This Mitianzong has risen strongly after receiving the Great Sun Forbidden Curse 200,000 years ago, and has become the number one villain in Kyushu, and because Mitianzong has a pure sun. A realm peak powerhouse, there is a huge formation that can''t be broken, it is definitely not an easy task to completely annihilate the Mitianzong."


    The eight leaders of the eight states in the main hall are still discussing how to deal with them.


    "Mitianzong must be eradicated, and they occupy the dark state, why is it not a good time to take advantage of this to annihilate them."


    "Leader of the Flower, what do you say?"


    "Mitianzong occupies the Dark State, so their people must be stationed in the Dark State Fortress. It is impossible to withdraw Mitianzong. Before we attack, we will seal their retreat so that they cannot return to the Mitianzong. They don''t have Mitianzong. The sanctuary is nothing more than a bird with its wings folded, but the Dark State is a cage."


    As soon as these words came out, all the warriors in the main hall nodded their heads in recognition.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t plan to return to Mi Tianzong. Of course, he planned to fight the decent forces of these eight states in a battle that would lead the ups and downs.


    "This time, we must do everything possible to annihilate Mitianzong, the villain."


    "I agree!"


    At this time, the man called "Leader Liu" said to the seven power leaders present: "Leaders, do we ask the old master to come out to preside over this great task of suppressing Mitianzong?"


    The "old master" mentioned by the leader of the willow is naturally the top powerhouse of the ninth reconstruction of the pure sun realm hidden in the land of Kyushu.


    "I said Meng Liu, the old master has been hidden for thousands of years. We don''t know where they are now. What''s more, more than 1,600 forces in our eight states have joined forces, and we are afraid that we can''t deal with a Mitianzong?"


    "Leader Liu, I know your personality is calm, but this time, Mi Tianzong has reached this point, and has already embarked on a dead end. No matter how evil the Mi Tianzong¡¯s new lord is, he can still be an enemy of the power leader of the eight states. No? What''s more, when I wait for the eight great forces, I am afraid that I will not be able to destroy the Mitianzong''s forces?"


    In fact, Fang Hao can really deal with the power leaders of their eight states with one person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later.


    The people of the Mitianzong in the Dark State are all ready to meet a battle of whoever controls the ups and downs.


    And the forces of the other eight states will also come out and head to the dark state.


    Within five days, he will inevitably arrive in Dark State.


    And this time.


    in a loft.


    boom!


    The crisp voice burst out from a seventeen-year-old boy.


    After the sound spread, the pure and majestic infuriating fluctuations spread to tens of thousands of feet.


    That is to say, the warriors within ten thousand feet of the attic, all felt this majestic qi fluctuation.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??qi in his dantian opened up dozens of times.


    And his cultivation level, at the last moment, broke through to the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    He has consumed a full 200 billion of True Crystal Orb resources, and he can break through to the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, which is also expected.


    And his power is dozens of times stronger than seven days ago.


    With his current cultivation base, even if it is the ninth level enemy of the Pure Sun Realm, he can kill it with a single stroke.


    Hidden in the land of Kyushu, the cultivation base is only at the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    In other words, besides Fang Yingli, who secretly protected her, he is the number one powerhouse in the land of KyushuHuh? "


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body trembled, an indescribable feeling emerged from his heart.


    This feeling was the first time he met.


    "what happened?"


    He frowned, but he couldn''t tell what it was like. It was just a feeling of being stuck in a bottleneck.


    But his cultivation base is only at the fifth level of Pure Sun Realm. Besides, his martial arts talent is unmatched. How could he encounter the bottleneck of cultivation base?


    He breathed out slowly, then his heart moved, and then said to the air: "Sister Yingli, please come out."


    for a moment.


    ßÝ!


    A white light passed behind him, leaving behind an extremely delicate fragrance.


    At this time, a peerless beauty who looked like a beautiful woman came into his eyes.


    "Brother Fang Hao, congratulations for breaking through to the fifth level of cultivation in the Pure Sun Realm."


    Fang Yingli also knew that Fang Hao called her to show up, not to let her congratulate Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Hao¡¯s breakthrough speed surpassed her expectations, but she would not feel puzzling. The reason is of course because Fang Hao was originally the son of the strongest saint in the ancient sanctuary. His martial arts skills must be very good. Is powerful.


    "Sister Yingli, when I just broke through to the fifth level of the pure sun realm, it seemed as if I had encountered a bottleneck in the level of cultivation, as if there was an obstacle blocking me." Fang Hao said straightly.


    Since Fang Yingli was a past person, after all, her cultivation base was in the Martial Extreme Realm, so she naturally understood the cultivation process in the Pure Sun Realm.


    Hearing the words, Fang Yingli pursed Ying Hong¡¯s small mouth and said, "Well, it should be Martial Dao Jie!"


    "Martial Dao Jie?" Fang Hao frowned immediately.

 Chapter 114： One person can deal with the leader of the 8 states

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    "This is a robbery that must be experienced to break through to the extreme martial state," Fang Yingli said truthfully.


    "Sister Yingli, can you make it clearer?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Okay."


    She went on to say: "Martial Tribulation, it was a realm from the ninth peak of the pure sun realm to the first martial realm, but it is not the cultivation realm, but the robbery realm. There are also ninth peaks in the martial art realm. Every time one of the martial arts of oneself is resolved, one level of martial arts will be promoted. After the ten levels of martial arts are resolved, the person''s martial arts will begin to reach a state of martial arts, that is, enter the state of martial arts."


    She added: "Everyone''s martial arts calamity is different, so I can''t analyze your martial arts calamity for you and how to resolve it."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao understood.


    But he still has a question, that is, why his martial arts robbery came so quickly.


    According to Fang Yingli''s words, his martial arts robbery should only come when he enters the pure sun realm.


    "Why do I encounter martial arts calamity with the fifth level of pure sun realm?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said: "That''s because you have reached the conditions for resolving the martial arts, so you will have this situation, but it doesn''t matter, there will be a martial arts robbery every nine days, that is the time to resolve the martial arts robbery, if If it goes well, in ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the nine martial tribulations can be resolved, and the last remaining martial tribulation should be a breakthrough."


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao fully understood this time.


    This martial tribulation is a tribulation realm, but it is not a cultivation realm, because there is no need for cultivation resources, it is just a realm to resolve disasters.


    This is like, suffering from hardship, the principle of being a master is the same.


    Only by resolving all martial tribulations can we break through to the extreme martial realm.


    The martial arts realm is the mortal body, reaching the realm of martial arts.


    If a martial artist in the martial arts realm breaks through the limit of a mortal body, then he will become a saint who does not eat the fireworks in the world, that is, the holy realm.


    Although the Tribulation Realm does not require cultivation resources, it may not be easier than absorbing Heaven and Earth True Qi to break through the cultivation.


    If the ten levels of martial arts are resolved, then his cultivation will also enter the realm of martial arts.


    Then he can go back and inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    Fang Yingli knew very well in her heart that Fang Hao would be able to reach the Martial Realm in a year or a half, or even less, to complete the ten-year agreement.


    And she will also take Fang Hao back to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Although only six or seven years have passed since the ten-year agreement, Fang Hao¡¯s ten-year agreement with his father was that he would either wait ten years and go back to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary, or within ten years, Break through to the extreme martial realm.


    If he steps on the cultivation base of the Martial Extreme Realm, no matter what, he will go back and inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    Although he has the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", inheriting the ancient sanctuary can save him from fighting for many years.


    Not only that, in the desolate ancient sanctuary, apart from his Lao Tzu, then he is the biggest at the time, who dares to provoke him?


    He is the kind of person who can enjoy and will never think about enduring hardship.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    Heiyun Peak.


    "Report to Sect Master, all the martial artists of Mitianzong have gathered at Heiyun Peak."


    "Please tell me the next step."


    Lu Yang arched his hands and said to Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao stopped and said, "Order everyone, wait."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Lu Yang didn''t think much about it. After all, he also knew that this was a battle of ups and downs.


    Wang Tianyan next to Fang Hao said, "Sect Master, there is a sentence, I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Fang Hao asked: "If you have anything, just say it."


    Wang Tianyan said straightforwardly: "If the Sect Master is defeated in this battle, then I will take these Eight States forces to bury the Sect Master!"


    What he meant was very clear, that is, to let his own death aura enter a state of rampage, so as to die with the warriors of the land of Kyushu.


    "Farewell, isn''t it good to be alive, and this battle may not necessarily be lost." Fang Hao said.


    What he can guarantee is that he won''t die, but it''s hard to say about the other warriors of Mitianzong.


    After all, it is facing the land of Eight States, a total of more than a thousand forces of warriors.


    Their combined combat power is far better than the forces of Mitianzong.


    However, Fang Hao''s goal is very clear, and that is to deal with the leader of the Eight States forces.


    As long as the leader of the Eight States forces fell, it would be equivalent to the leaderless group of dragons.


    After that, the forces of the Eight States fled around like frightened birds.


    Of course, he knew that the power leader of the eight states was not the biggest obstacle to taking charge of the land of Kyushu.


    Because in the land of Kyushu, there is still a hidden old master.


    As for whether they will appear, Fang Hao has nothing to care about.


    His strength is a warrior who can deal with the ninth re-cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm.


    "Sect Master, the eight leaders of the eight states will definitely regard you as the primary target of killing." Wang Tianyan said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    He just waited for this moment.


    In this battle with the forces of the eight states, he can''t do it without fighting, and his goal is also the leader of the forces of the eight states.


    It¡¯s best to be the leader of the eight states, and attack him together. At that time, he can


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Annihilate the leader of the eight states in one fell swoop.


    If there is still a leader of the eight states, he can still preside over the overall situation.


    "Exactly a hundred miles!"


    Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and he used the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" to discover the breath of warriors from the Eight States forces.


    How could he not discover such mighty forces.


    "Elder Lu Yang."


    Fang Hao called out Lu Yang, who was on standby.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yang immediately walked to Fang Hao and asked, "Sect Master, is there anything else to order?"


    Fang Hao said straightly: "Let all the elders and disciples gather on the top of this Black Cloud Peak."


    "Yes, Sovereign!" Lu Yang immediately arched his hands.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, the forces of the Eight States will arrive here within half a time.


    At that time, it will be a head-to-head battle.


    This power war is actually similar to a war, and it is not the first time he has experienced this kind of war scene.


    But this time is a force of 120,000 sects, fighting against millions of forces of eight states.


    Regardless of whether it is in terms of number or combat effectiveness, the two forces are far apart.


    Even if everyone can be one enemy to ten, they will not be able to reach the forces of the eight states.


    Unless it can be one enemy to one hundred, it is obviously impossible to do this.


    However, if you want to defeat the Eight States, the only way is to kill the eight leaders of the Eight States first.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Among Mitianzong''s martial artists, only Fang Hao was the only one who could kill the leader of the Eight States forces with one person.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out.


    "It''s a hundred consecutive draws!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 115： Winner is king

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    This is his fourth consecutive draw.


    While there was still some time, he opened the fourth 100 consecutive draws again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, we won a set of three-star high-level Leiyin record."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a five-star prize, a fifth-grade intermediate sound pill."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize, one-grade intermediate red heart grass."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I won a second-star premium iron fist set."


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize and one low-level heart protection pill."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a one-star prize and one low-level famous exercise technique."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won a second-star prize, a second-grade high-level blood inflammation knife."


    Ding! Congratulations to the host, I got a one-star prize and one high-level fluorite bead. "


    After the ninety-ninth draw, a high-probability draw was triggered.


    For the hundredth time, a prize of more than five stars must be given.


    He didn''t expect this hundred consecutive draws to draw prizes of more than ten stars, and it would be okay to have an eight-star prize.


    As for the seven-star prize, he really didn''t look at it now. With his current cultivation base, he didn''t need the seven-star prize at all.


    Therefore, at least one must draw an eight-star prize.


    Even in the hundredth draw under the Fortune, the probability of appearing eight stars is still one in a thousand.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, winning an eight-star prize for an eight-thousand-year life span!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and this time he really won the eight-star prize.


    One in a thousand chances still allowed him to get it.


    However, he has done four hundred consecutive draws, and it''s time to get some good stuff.


    But what surprised him was that he actually got a life span of 8,000 years.


    You know, the pure sun realm cultivation base martial artist, it is not a problem to live 20,000 years old.


    But he will not be too long.


    Why not increase your life span by 8,000 years.


    Since you can draw a life span of eight thousand years in a hundred consecutive draws, does that mean that you can draw a longer life with this hundred consecutive draws, and can even be drawn to immortality?


    But in his opinion, the prize for immortality is at least twelve stars.


    The twelve-star lottery probability is really too low, only one in ten million, and it is still the probability that it will appear in the 100th consecutive lucky draw.


    If it is an ordinary probability, it is one in a billion.


    However, there are still probabilities.


    Draw tens of millions of times for a hundred consecutive draws, maybe it really made him immortal.


    He received all the prizes he had drawn in a hundred consecutive draws.


    In the 100 Lian Draw, in addition to the life span of eight thousand years, there was also a five-star prize. What he cared about was the Yin Ling Pill.


    This sound pill can imitate the voice of anyone speaking.


    call out!


    Just now.


    A large group of warriors appeared in the void.


    And these warriors, like wild geese returning from the south for winter, appeared in rows above the void.


    The entire void is filled with dense crowds.


    Looking at it, the number has already exceeded three million.


    This mighty battle is awe-inspiring.


    At this moment.


    In the void, eight warriors appeared at the forefront.


    Their eyes swept across the Black Cloud Peak and focused on Fang Hao''s body.


    They recognized Fang Hao, the Sect Master of Mi Tianzong at a glance.


    "Earl of sinners, today is your death date!"


    "You have no way to escape, let''s punish yourself!"


    The loud voice echoed in the black cloud peak, and it couldn''t stop for a long time.


    But the Mitianzong people in the Black Cloud Peak were not frightened by this battle.


    They are all desperadoes, not cowardly.


    In this battle, they also made adequate preparations, either to die in battle or to live forever.


    In fact, the people of Heavenly Sect have no choice, they can only fight, just to live.


    Of course, all the martial artists of Mi Tianzong knew how terrifying Fang Hao''s strength was.


    "All the warriors have begun to punish this group of sinners and return a piece of Yongning Pure Land to the land of Kyushu."


    After one of the leaders of the forces said righteously, millions of warriors immediately swooped down into the Black Cloud Peak.


    Boom!


    A battle, at this moment, will also be on the verge of breaking out.


    call out!


    At the same time, the leader of the Eight States forces really targeted Fang Hao.


    Their goal is also very clear, and that is to first kill Fang Hao, the chief of evil, and then kill all the people of Mitianzong without leaving behind.


    Boom!


    The surrounding area of ??Heiyun Peak is full of flames of war.


    And at the top of Heiyun Peak.


    Fang Hao and the leader of the Eight States forces looked at each other.


    These eight power leaders never thought that Fang Hao was not big, but he became the suzerain of the big villain, not to mention that his cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    But despite this, they didn''t think that Fang Hao could really use the fifth level of the Pure Sun Stage cultivation base to fight their high and low strengths with the eighth level of the Pure Sun Stage cultivation base.


    "Since ancient times,


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Evil cannot conquer righteousness, and today you will die in my hands! "


    call!


    Suddenly, from the bodies of the eight power leaders, a full aura burst out.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao just sneered.


    To apply what Wang Tianyan said before: What is righteousness? What is evil? What is good? What is evil again?


    All these are just definitions.


    They kill people, just walk the way for the sky, and Fang Hao kills people, it''s a heinous crime.


    You know, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong with the respect of martial arts.


    "Ninth-rank low-level martial arts soul!"


    Looking around, the eight leaders of the Eight States forces have already launched their own martial arts.


    Moreover, their martial souls have all reached the lower ranks of the ninth rank.


    You know, a martial artist with a ninth-rank low-level martial spirit is a martial artist who is qualified to become a martial arts realm cultivation base.


    If the spirit of the martial arts cannot reach the lower rank of the ninth rank, no matter how many cultivation resources they have, they will not be able to step into the martial arts realm in their entire life.


    "Ninth-Rank Low-level Kun Whale Martial Spirit!"


    "Ninth-Rank low-level chief Douhua Wuhun!"


    "Ninth-Rank low-level Taimai sword Wuhun!"


    "Ninth-Rank low-level Binghuai Martial Spirit!"


    "Nine-Rank low-level Xuanjin Underworld Tortoise Martial Spirit!"


    "Ninth-Rank low-level? You Wuhun!"


    "Ninth-Rank low-level Heavenly Bone Martial Spirit!"


    These spirits are extremely rare and powerful spirits in the land of Kyushu.


    However, if they can become the leader of the eight states, their martial spirit is definitely not simple.


    But Fang Hao also possessed all the martial souls they possessed.


    Not only that, Fang Hao also possessed billions of martial spirits they didn''t have.


    rumble!


    These eight power leaders, together with each other, launched an attack.


    You must know that the combined combat power of these eight power leaders is not inferior to a warrior with the ninth level of the pure sun realm.


    But they didn''t expect that even the martial artist of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm could not help Fang Hao.


    As for the eight power leaders, Fang Hao felt that he could kill them in a flash.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 116： Is it bad to be alive?

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    boom!


    When Badao''s powerful attack hit, Fang Hao didn''t avoid it.


    There is no need for him to escape.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, he took out a green dragon sword from behind.


    call out!


    When he swung his sword, the sword light cut through the void and wiped out all the eight powers in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, the leaders of these eight forces condensed, and their expressions also showed horror.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao could lightly wave the long sword in his hand, and defeat them with all his strength.


    They thought that with the combined blow of the eight power leaders, they would definitely be able to kill Fang Hao on the spot, but they didn''t expect that this would be the result.


    Before they came to this dark state, they had heard that Fang Hao was able to leapfrog the fifth level to kill other warriors.


    Originally, they didn''t believe it, thinking that Fang Hao must have used some magic weapon or other warriors to help him to achieve this.


    But they had just clearly seen that Fang Hao had just swiped his sword and broke their full blow.


    As a result, the eight power leaders began to panic.


    "Leaders, don''t mess up your position, I don''t believe it, this servant really has the strength to deal with us with a leapfrog triple cultivation base!"


    With that, a man in a purple robe flew towards Fang Hao immediately.


    He had to personally test Fang Hao''s strength, whether it was with the help of magic weapons or something that would break their full blow.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s mouth conjured up a sneer.


    He really likes them to come and send them one by one.


    This can make him a lot easier.


    "The sun points!"


    call out!


    I saw the purple-robed man stretched out his two fingers, and a dazzling light flashed from his two-finger epee.


    And this is exactly the stunt performed by this purple-robed man.


    The dazzling light makes people unable to see the line of sight ahead.


    But Fang Hao could feel that a force in front of him was piercing his heart.


    He didn''t avoid it this time, because he didn''t need to avoid either.


    Taking a step back, even if Fang Hao was really stabbed by this "Sun Finger", he would not be penetrated through his heart.


    Not to mention that he has a Canglong Overlord Body Protector, but his own defensive power alone can withstand the attack of this "Sun Finger".


    What''s more, he still has enough strength to break this "Sun Finger" stunt.


    "Does the sun mean, I will too!"


    Fang Hao also extended his right hand and pointed him forward.


    call out!


    From his two fingers, a brighter light burst out.


    From the power point of view, it was obviously Fang Hao''s "Sun Finger" attack that was even more powerful.


    "Lord Flower, beware!"


    The seven power leaders behind this purple-robed man also discovered that Fang Hao''s attack was obviously stronger than that of the flower leader.


    In fact, at the moment when Fang Haoshi launched "The Finger of the Sun", the seven power leaders were also taken aback, and they never expected that Fang Hao would actually use the leader''s stunt "The Finger of the Sun".


    Hearing this, the leader of the flower yelled loudly: "My sun finger is to cultivate to perfection, compare with me?"


    Could Fang Hao tell him that he not only learned the sun finger in an instant, but also cultivated the sun finger to Dzogchen.


    Because of the martial arts talents of billions of martial arts souls, his martial arts attainments reached an unparalleled level.


    boom!


    When the two forces collide with each other, it is as if two suns are colliding with each other.


    And the shining sunlight makes people unable to open their eyes.


    From the collision, the power fluctuations produced even spread thousands of miles.


    The seven power leaders behind the purple-robed man were unable to make a move for a while.


    They have to wait until this move is over before they can take action immediately, otherwise, they will be affected.


    What''s more, they can''t save the scene if they make a move now.


    call out!


    The next moment, the sun-like light burst from Fang Hao''s fingers, as if breaking through all obstacles.


    thorn!


    In an instant, that ray of light like the sun directly penetrated the heart of the leader of the flower.


    The leader of the flower convulsed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Leader of the Flower?"


    The seven power leaders behind him instantly appeared next to the Hua leader, but everything was too late.


    The flower leader who was penetrated by Fang Hao''s "Sun Finger", even his soul, caused a fatal blow.


    "No, I...how could I die in one..."


    The flower leader roared to the sky, he was blaming the sky before he died, and he was killed by a heinous villain.


    As soon as his roar fell, there was no sign of life.


    A leader of the Eight States forces fell.


    Upon seeing this, the remaining seven power leaders immediately became cautious.


    They knew that if Fang Hao was able to kill a flower leader with the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm by virtue of his fifth level of cultivation, he would also have the ability to kill them.


    However, in their opinion, only the seven of them would be able to kill Fang Hao if they joined forces.


    They really don¡¯t believe it, Fang Hao


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Can be one against seven!


    Moreover, the strength of their joint hands has fully reached the strength of the ninth level martial artist of the Pure Sun Realm.


    In other words, they didn''t believe that Fang Hao could kill the martial artist of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    He can really rely on the fifth level of the pure sun realm to kill a warrior with the ninth level of the pure sun realm. Then the opponent is a genius level warrior, and he can do it, because he is a monster A genius warrior of the level.


    In the land of Kyushu, he can say that there is no opponent.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding area of ??Heiyun Peak is still full of flames.


    And the forces of Mi Tianzong, in a short half of the incense time, more than 30,000 people have died.


    According to this momentum, I am afraid that all the warriors of Mitianzong will hold on for less than three hours.


    Maybe within two hours, the whole army would be wiped out.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the situation, the power of Mi Tianzong is in a completely disadvantaged state.


    But the only thing that can reverse the situation is that Fang Hao will kill all the seven power leaders in front of him As long as the remaining seven power leaders die, the other decent power fighters will also panic. , And even lose the will to fight.


    If Fang Haozhan died here, then Mi Tianzong''s power would also become vulnerable.


    But it is almost impossible for him to fall here.


    First of all, no one can kill the warrior in this land of Kyushu.


    Secondly, even if tens of thousands of people encircled and suppressed, he was able to break through the encirclement with his own power.


    "Leaders, everyone used the finale cards to wipe out the fight."


    Upon seeing this, the remaining seven power leaders attacked Fang Hao again.


    But this time, they used their strongest blow to kill Fang Hao here.


    Is it bad to be alive?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 117： The situation has changed suddenly, and the top powerhouse has taken off!

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    If these seven power leaders are willing to surrender, then Fang Hao can spare them.


    After all, Fang Hao''s goal was not to kill them all, but to segregate the cultivation resources of the Nine Provinces.


    However, these seven power leaders would rather die in battle than surrender.


    In their view, surrendering to a big villain is simply a great shame in a lifetime, and it is more painful than slashing them thousands of times.


    Boom!


    The infuriating qi fluctuations all around caused the air to condense.


    And the seven power leaders all used their own final cards at the same time.


    Obviously, the power this time was several times stronger than the previous attack.


    However, the strength of their joint efforts could not reach Fang Hao''s 30% or even 20% strength.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw the right time, and now is a great time to kill these seven power leaders.


    If you miss it, you may have to wait an hour or two.


    It is not difficult to kill them, but the difficulty lies in their rich combat experience. If they know that their strength is not enough, they will only deal with them, and wait until the time is right, and then attack.


    But this time, they were overconfident in their own strength.


    To be precise, they underestimated Fang Hao''s strength, which made them full of confidence, and they could kill Fang Hao with the strongest attack of the seven team members.


    "Great Compassionate Seal!"


    "Putian Fist!"


    "Streaming sword skills!"


    "Ice and fire!"


    "Crazy Sea Belly Strike!"


    "Three thousand quicksand around!"


    "Ling Jue cut!"


    "Wan Zhong breaks the cloud!"


    The moves of the seven power leaders were carried out almost at the same time, and the target of their attack was of course Fang Hao.


    These seven majestic and vast attacks all attacked Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao put the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, put his hands together, and spread it out ninety degrees.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a sharp breath burst out from his body one after another.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a blue dragon hovering out of his hands.


    "Canglong Seal!"


    boom!


    Looking around, it looks like a blue dragon is facing seven majestic forces.


    boom!


    At this moment, the world seemed to tremble, and the void was a sign of chaos.


    The rumbling noise became louder and deafening.


    And under the collision of power and power, the shock wave produced stretched thousands of feet.


    Layers of Zhen Qi rippled, and it was also caused by endless chattering.


    boom!


    After an even more shocking sound came out, the seven powers in the void suddenly exploded.


    Upon seeing this, the seven power leaders'' expressions condensed, and there was a sense of horror in their expressions.


    "not good!"


    They saw that a blue dragon rushed out of the explosion.


    That was exactly the kind of dragon that Fang Hao turned into with the "Canglong Seal" move.


    Just when they were about to turn around and flee, they saw the Qilong piercing through Qi, directly passing through the bodies of the seven power leaders.


    boom!


    Immediately, the leaders of the seven power alliances floated up, and they didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But the Dantian and internal organs in their bodies have been broken.


    puff!


    The leaders of the seven power alliances spouted blood at the same time.


    The one of them before their deaths didn''t even think about why Fang Hao was so enchanting that he was able to deal with their seven pure-sun realm eighth-high cultivation bases with the fifth level cultivation base.


    If they wanted to understand, they wouldn''t be able to make a move.


    From the pupils of the leaders of their seven forces alliance, there was a look of panic and regret.


    Even if I regret it now, it is too late.


    boom!


    In an instant, the leaders of the seven power alliances immediately fell from the void.


    boom!


    At this moment, the leaders of the eight states have fallen here.


    The warriors fighting fiercely around Heiyunfeng certainly saw this scene.


    Especially the warriors of the decent forces, seeing that all their power leaders fell behind, immediately appeared in a panic.


    Due to the fall of the eight power leaders, this battle of the ups and downs of whoever is the leader will also reverse the situation, so that the forces of the Mitianzong will turn defeat into victory.


    It''s messed up!


    Really panicked!


    Fang Hao glanced around, seeing these decent warriors, like horses that have stumbled.


    But the warriors of Mitianzong are more and more courageous.


    Although there are only more than 70,000 people left in the Mitianzong, the elders headed by Wang Tianyan and others are even more violent.


    They also saw Fang Hao and killed eight leaders of the forces, so the fighting power became extremely cruel.


    Let a group of desperadoes become brutal, then it is really brutal.


    Then there are millions of warriors on the enemy, and they are all true.


    At this time, even the martial artist fled.


    The battle is not over, but there is


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Some warriors chose to escape.


    He took out a "Storm Book", although he was reading the law.


    Pop!


    The "Storm Book" in his hands is constantly turning pages.


    At the same time, four strong storms appeared in the surrounding area.


    One storm presents a flame storm, one storm is a thunderstorm, one storm is a water dragon storm, and the other is a sand storm.


    These four storms are constantly sweeping around the martial artists.


    I have to say that the natural power of "Storm Book" is really suitable for group attacks.


    Now there is no warrior, Fang Hao can get close.


    And he unscrupulously used the "Storm of the Storm" to release the power of the storm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour.


    There are only more than a million warriors around Heiyunfeng.


    Among them are two million warriors, dead to death, fleeing.


    The overall situation now can be said to be settled.


    But with the decent force of more than a million people, it is already unable to cope with the power of the Desperate Sect.


    Wang Tianyan and the others also noticed that the dust was about to settle now.


    A battle between the ups and downs of the Kyushu forces will also come to an end in about half an hour.


    call!


    Suddenly, the airflow above the void was moving rapidly.


    The wind and clouds in the sky also suddenly changed at this moment.


    There are strong ones who are going to vacate.


    Seeing this Fang Hao looked up at the void.


    There are a total of three condensed huge auras.


    "Are you three martial artists at the master level?"


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    Of course he knew that in the land of Kyushu, the leader of the Eight States Alliance was not the one with the highest cultivation base.


    And above the leader of the Eight States forces, there is also the hidden world powerhouse of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    They are also called great master-level figures!


    call out!


    In an instant, three warriors with powerful aura really appeared in the void.


    "Evil can''t triumph over righteous after all!"


    "Three masters have appeared, haha!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 118： Dominate the ups and downs

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Looking at it, the three warriors standing in the void looked like they were about fifty years old, but their cultivation base had reached the ninth level of the Pure Yang Realm.


    The warriors of the decent forces who were present saw the appearance of these three people as if they saw the savior.


    But also, these decent forces now can no longer fight against the forces of Mitianzong.


    Even if they have as many as a million people, but in this world where martial arts are respected, victory is not achieved by a large number of people.


    Moreover, all the warriors of Mitianzong, their cultivation bases, and their combat power completely crushed these million warriors.


    The three warriors above the void began to talk to each other:


    "The decent forces of the land of Kyushu are so embarrassed that they are beaten so embarrassed by the villain of the Mitianzong!"


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to show up too."


    "There has been such a bad situation, if you don''t show up, the land of Kyushu will also be ruled by this Heavenly Sect!"


    "Huh, just rely on the new master of Mitianzong?"


    These three warriors, who were called the master level, all cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    They also recognized Fang Hao at a glance as the new Sect Master of Mi Tianzong.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not the new Sect Master, he has inherited the position of Sect Master of Mitianzong for several months.


    But for them, a few months is just a blink of an eye.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Geng, just let me do this."


    Suddenly, a blue-robed man swooped down into the void, his moving speed was sufficient, as if he could not be caught with the naked eye at all.


    boom!


    In the Black Cloud Peak, a huge bang exploded.


    Fang Hao, who was in the Black Cloud Peak, did not dodge.


    I saw half of Heiyun Peak collapsed, and from the top of the peak, diffuse dust enveloped the entire Heiyun Peak.


    All the martial artists present were shocked. It was the first time they saw the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm. The power of a punch has reached such a terrifying point.


    "metropolitan?"


    All the warriors of Mi Tianzong cast their eyes to the top of the peak one after another.


    But because the dust covered the entire peak, it was impossible to detect and see what was going on in the peak.


    They only knew that the blue-robed man''s punch was quite powerful, and even the martial artist of the eighth level of the Pure Sun Realm would be blasted out of the dregs by this punch.


    Most of the warriors present, including all the warriors of Mi Tianzong, believed that Fang Hao might be killed by this punch of the blue-robed man.


    brush!


    After a gust of wind blows.


    The dust permeating Black Cloud Peak was immediately blown away.


    And everyone saw an even more frightening scene.


    "what?"


    Everyone saw that the fist of the blue-robed man was actually blocked by Fang Hao with a finger. Not only that, Fang Hao''s right hand also directly punched the blue-robed man.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the blue-robed man fell to the ground, and there was no sign of life at all.


    Upon seeing this, the other two master-level warriors above the void were all panicked.


    They didn''t want to understand, how did Fang Hao take the punch of the ninth level cultivation base of the Pure Sun Realm?


    What they didn''t understand the most was that after Fang Hao took that punch, he directly counterattacked and killed the blue-robed man.


    At this moment, Fang Hao raised his head and stared at the two master-level martial artists above the void.


    Upon seeing this, these two master-level martial artists also launched an attack with Fang Hao.


    "Too Burning Technique!"


    "The last law change!"


    boom!


    In the void, two extremely majestic forces appeared, and they shot down towards Fang Hao''s head together.


    Zheng!


    Fang Hao immediately took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    Then it urged the true essence in the body, and concentrated the power on the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    "The green dragon is broken!"


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao seemed to have turned into a stream of light, rushing towards those two forces.


    Suddenly, in the stream of light, there seemed to be a blue dragon flying across the sky.


    boom!


    He even brought a sword and attacked the two powers together.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, and he doesn''t know what he can do!"


    The two martial artists at the master level thought that Fang Hao wanted to break their moves, which was simply beyond his control.


    And the warriors of the decent forces never thought that Fang Hao was fighting the fire with moths and killing himself.


    After all, they were two master-level martial artists, how could Fang Hao be able to resist the stunts they used alone?


    Whether Fang Hao can resist it, the blow of these two master-level martial artists is not their final say.


    boom!


    Above the void, there was a shocking sound again.


    Fang Hao also rushed into those two majestic forces.


    In an instant, the two powers above the void were broken by Fang Hao''s sword.


    "impossible!"


    "Could it be that sword?"


    The two master-level martial artists on the void focused their attention on the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand.


    They think that even pure


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    No matter how enchanting the martial artist of the fifth level of the Yang realm is, it is impossible to break the full blow of the two pure sun realm ninth warriors.


    But I have to admit that the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand is indeed a treasure.


    It may not be said to be a peerless sword, but it is definitely a peerless sword.


    Zheng!


    After Fang Hao broke the moves of these two master-level martial artists, it was his turn to counterattack.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao flew towards the void a hundred meters away.


    When the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand was whizzing in the wind, it was as if a blue dragon was hovering above the nine heavens, and then rushed to the two master-level warriors with lightning speed.


    "Green dragon thorn!"


    I saw that his sword, like lightning, directly pierced the heart of a master-level warrior.


    And another martial artist at the master level did not react at all.


    Because Fang Hao''s moves were not only fast, but also accurately hit the key, the warrior who had his sword pierced through the heart was killed instantly.


    "No, how could you..."


    Which of the remaining master-level warriors, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was completely frightened.


    From his pupils, a look of extreme fear also emerged.


    He never knew that Fang Hao could also kill him here with the sword just now.


    However, this master-level martial artist made a decisive decision at this moment, took the lead, and took the lead in attacking Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao was only thirty feet away from him.


    With such a distance, he would definitely be able to kill Fang Hao directly when Fang Hao couldn''t defend it.


    But he thought Fang Hao too simple, and completely underestimated Fang Hao''s strength.


    You know, now Fang Hao, don''t be a warrior of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm, even if it is a warrior of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm, he can still kill him.


    thorn!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 119： 3 trillion true crystal beads resources are available

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Roar!


    The Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand, like a wandering dragon, pierced through the body of another master-level warrior.


    At this moment, this master-level warrior also had endless regrets.


    Why did he come out because he regretted not back then?


    If he doesn''t come out, he won''t die, even if the land of Kyushu is controlled by the villainous Mitianzong, what about it? How can it be compared to my own life!


    But it was too late to regret.


    After Fang Hao put away the long sword in his hand, the warrior immediately fell from the void.


    And the decent warriors who saw this scene shattered their hopes.


    They felt extremely desperate for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    A battle of forces in Kyushu came to an end.


    Although the decent forces in Kyushu have been defeated, many have fled.


    And Fang Hao didn''t let Mi Tianzong''s forces take advantage of the victory, because there was no need for this.


    His goal was not to kill all the decent forces in the land of Kyushu, but to compete for the cultivation resources of the land of Kyushu.


    So his goal has been achieved, there is no need to waste these unnecessary energy.


    At present, there are only more than 60,000 warriors of Mitianzong, and half of them will be lost.


    However, without annihilation of the entire army, he had a pretty good record.


    After all, the decent forces in Kyushu have reached three million.


    A part of the warriors of Mi Tianzong are in a state of healing, while the remaining tens of thousands of warriors are collecting war resources here and so on.


    As for Fang Hao, he was still on the top of the dilapidated Black Cloud Peak.


    At this time, Wang Tianyan came to Fang Hao, and then saw him say to Fang Hao: "Now the land of Nine Provinces is controlled by the Sect Master."


    Fang Hao just nodded, and did not speak.


    I saw Wang Tianyan again and said: "I think Kyushu can be messed up, but the people of the sect can''t be too arbitrary."


    Fang Hao could hear the meaning of Wang Tianyan''s words.


    What he meant was to control the people of the sect, including himself.


    Fang Hao said, "Let''s talk about this issue later."


    Of course, he was just doing things, because he didn''t want to be in charge of the land of Kyushu, he was quite a handy shopkeeper.


    His goal is very clear, just to cultivate resources.


    Once the cultivation resources of the Kyushu land cannot satisfy him, then he will decisively leave the Kyushu land and go to a higher martial arts realm to seize a larger practice resource.


    But now, his cultivation level has reached the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, and he has also ushered in the martial arts calamity.


    And after he resolved the ten martial tribulations, then he must have stepped into the martial realm.


    When he steps into the Martial Extreme Realm, then he will definitely go back to inherit the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary immediately.


    He will not give up the delicacies of mountains and seas, and choose a piece of cake.


    He will never endure hardship if he can enjoy things.


    However, in this land of Kyushu, there are at least two to three trillion True Crystal Orb resources.


    Then he would definitely get all the resources of the land of Kyushu.


    As for the future of the land of Kyushu, he would never worry about it.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation resources, he would definitely not be the Sect Master of Mitianzong, let alone choose to deal with the decent forces of Kyushu.


    Everything arises from cultivation resources, so-called people die for money, and birds die for food.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shortly thereafter, ten days later.


    Fang Hao returned to Mi Tianzong.


    He has now obtained 3,200 billion True Crystal Orb resources.


    And these true crystal orb resources were taken from the land of Kyushu.


    It only took ten days because of collecting cultivation resources.


    Of course, the cultivation resources of the land of Kyushu were not exhausted by Fang Hao. At least the land of Kyushu had hidden some unknown cultivation resources and immobile resources.


    However, he has these 3,200 billion cultivation resources, and it is completely possible for him to make his cultivation from the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm, to the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    After his cultivation reached the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm, he would begin to experience martial arts calamity.


    According to Fang Yingli, there are ten levels of martial arts robbery.


    Every time one layer of martial tribulation is resolved, one layer of tribulation can be promoted.


    When the Tenfold Tribulation Realm is resolved, then naturally, one can step into the cultivation base of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    He has now begun to practice in retreat.


    He could completely absorb these three trillion True Crystal Orb resources within half a month.


    At this time, all the warriors of Mi Tianzong were also in a rest state.


    They have gone through a great battle, and it is inevitable that they will be physically and mentally exhausted and seriously injured.


    Those who can survive the Mitianzong know that the next nine states will be led by the Mitianzong forces.


    In the future, the warriors of Mi Tianzong will also unscrupulously plunder cultivation resources in the land of Kyushu.


    Because there is no so-called decent force that can withstand the forces of Mitianzong.


    at the same time.


    In an attic in the Zongmen.


    The seven culprits of the seven murders found Wang Tianyan in the pavilion.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"


    An old man in gray


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Said Wang Tianyan.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianyan spread his hand and said, "Please."


    The gray-clothed old man said: "Then I won''t go around, do you think the Sect Master will kill us?"


    During this period, everyone knew that Wang Tianyan and Fang Hao were the closest.


    Wang Tianyan said indifferently: "Although the Sect Master is the Sect Master of Mitianzong, his style of behavior is also gracious and enmity, and he never procrastinates in doing things, but he definitely does not have the heart to kill us."


    The gray-clothed old man continued: "Why are you so sure?"


    Wang Tianyan smiled faintly: "Do you think the Sect Master has killed anyone else with the Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse?"


    "That''s not true." The culprits of the Seven Kills nodded one after another.


    Wang Tianyan said: "I know that you are all afraid of the Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse, not only you ~ www.novelhall.com~ the entire Zongmen are like this, but also because of this, you have such awe of the Sect Master."


    The gray-clothed old man asked: "Do you know some secrets of the Sect Master?"


    Wang Tianyan smiled and said: "There is no secret, but I know that the lord will not stay in the land of Kyushu forever. His martial arts talent is too strong, and his martial arts skills far exceed all the martial artists of the land of Kyushu. If you change Being me, then I will not stay in the land of Kyushu."


    As soon as these words came out, the chief culprits of the seven murders nodded one after another.


    They also recognized Wang Tianyan''s remarks.


    Wang Tianyan said: "The Great Sun Forbidden Curse that is imposed on us is just a self-discipline. If the Sect Master becomes a stronger warrior, then we have no threats in his eyes, so why should he be? Control us with the Great Sun''s Forbidden Eclipse Curse."


    He said again: "It''s like, the chief culprit of the Seven Kills, you are not afraid that I will release the breath of death!"


    "that is because¡­¡­"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 120： 4 seas

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Wang Tianyan smiled and said, "Because I have no intention of killing you."


    I saw him again and said: "Before I was imprisoned in the Sin Prison, I thought that the way of heaven was unfair. Why did I have this plague so that the warriors of the entire Kyushu land were hostile to me. Later, I was in the Sin Prison for thousands of years. In time, I want to understand that it is not the world that is wrong, but myself!"


    The gray-clothed old man said: "Brother Wang is really a man of foresight."


    "Foresight can''t be discussed, I just accept the fact that can''t be changed." Wang Tianyan said indifferently.


    "It seems that our worry is superfluous." The seven leaders of the Seven Kills are still very worried that Fang Hao will follow the path of the former Sect Master of Mi Tianzong.


    But after listening to Wang Tianyan''s words, they realized that Fang Hao was definitely not Yanhou.


    "This time the Sect Master¡¯s retreat practice, after leaving the customs, the cultivation level will inevitably increase. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have the Great Sun Forbidden Eclipse Curse. Can kill us, can''t it?" Wang Tianyan said.


    The old man in gray nodded and said: "Yes."


    They knew very well that at the beginning, Fang Hao could easily kill the three masters of the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm with the fifth level of cultivation, let alone after the breakthrough of the level of cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    After half a month.


    A handsome young man walked out of the secret room.


    But at this moment, his cultivation base has gone from the fifth level of the Pure Sun Realm to the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm.


    Not only that, he also leaped across a heavy martial tribulation realm.


    And the heavy martial calamity that he crossed was fearless calamity.


    Although the martial arts realm is not considered to be a martial arts cultivation base, it is an indispensable realm of martial arts.


    "The first stage of Wu Jie realm, there are nine stages left!"


    He knew that it would take ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one days to reach the Martial Extreme Realm at the fastest speed.


    Because every martial arts calamity happened once in nine days.


    Eighty-one days is just over two months.


    No matter how bad he is, within half a year, he should be able to resolve all martial tribulations and enter the martial arts realm.


    At this time, his combat effectiveness was more than three hundred times stronger than before.


    In this land of Kyushu, there is no longer any cultivation resources, and he can be satisfied.


    "Sister Yingli."


    Fang Hao called for Yingli again.


    After a while, a white glow flickered.


    call out!


    A beautiful and celestial woman appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This woman, besides Fang Yingli, who else can there be?


    "Brother Fang Hao, congratulations, the cultivation base has broken through to the ninth level of the Pure Sun Realm, and the martial arts calamity has also resolved the first level." Fang Yingli never knows, Fang Hao will be able to reach it within a year and a half. The cultivation base of the Martial Realm.


    Of course, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base at this time was the third level in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    She was promoted to the third level of the Martial Realm within a year, and she still didn''t have any training resources.


    If she has enough cultivation resources, then her cultivation level will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    Seeing him ask: "By the way, what is the martial arts realm on the land of Kyushu?"


    Fang Yingli said truthfully: "Here, it should be everywhere."


    "Sea area?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said: "Yes, it is the four large seas. It just so happens that these four large seas have so many calamities, maybe they can easily resolve your martial arts calamity."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    He will definitely go to the four seas.


    "Just ten days ago, I received a message from my foster father, and he is always watching your growth, but..." Fang Yingli paused when she said this.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "Sister Yingli, but what?"


    "However, the foster father said that you are not up for your temper, and it took six years to reach the cultivation level of the Pure Sun Realm!" Fang Yingli said truthfully.


    Fang Hao laughed, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Of course he wouldn''t say that it was the original owner wasting five years, but he had reached the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm within a year.


    "Brother Fang Hao, don''t care too much, I believe you will surpass all the brilliant achievements of your foster father one day." Fang Yingli said.


    In fact, for a holy lord of the strongest sanctuary, it took Fang Hao six years to break through to the pure sun state, which was indeed unbelievable.


    It''s really not outstanding.


    In his eyes, Fang Hao may be just an ordinary son, not one-tenth of his Lao Tzu''s.


    And Fang Yingli, the righteous daughter he adopted, could reach the third level of cultivation in the Martial Realm within six years.


    This is about standing at different heights and seeing different people differently.


    Fang Hao has nothing to say about this.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system came out of his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Donghai!"


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient reward: nine-star reward!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. The nine-star reward is not low, and he is going to the Four Seas, so there is no way to go to the East China Sea.


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    harm.


    "someone is coming."


    After that, Fang Yingli turned into a ray of light again, and then disappeared from Fang Hao''s front.


    She was just hiding, but Fang Hao could clearly feel the breath coming from Fang Yingli''s body.


    Because in Fang Hao''s body, there is her spirit aura, of course it can be clearly sensed.


    As for the other martial artists, there is no way to know that in the land of Kyushu, this martial arts realm martial artist who secretly protects Fang Hao is still hidden.


    After a while.


    Wang Tianyan came to Fang Hao.


    "See Sect Master!" Wang Tianyan bowed. He didn''t look at Fang Hao immediately. He just knew that Fang Hao had left the customs, so he came over immediately.


    But when he saw that Fang Hao''s cultivation level had reached the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm, he was shocked.


    "By the way, do you have something to tell me?" Fang Hao didn''t speak to him in the tone of the sovereign.


    Wang Tianyan let out a "um" nodded and said, "Yes, is the Sovereign leaving the land of Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao said straightly: "Yes, I almost left."


    "Can Sect Master disband Mi Tianzong when he leaves?" Wang Tianyan asked.


    Fang Hao asked: "Why?"


    Wang Tianyan said straightly: "If the Sect Master leaves the land of Kyushu, then Mi Tianzong will definitely be in chaos, and will start to recklessly."


    Fang Hao said, "In fact, there is still a solution."


    Wang Tianyan asked: "What solution?"


    He really can''t think of other solutions.


    Fang Hao stared at him and said, "You are the solution."


    "Is it possible?" Wang Tianyan knelt down immediately, then shook his head and said: "Sect Master, I can''t take on such a great task."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 ~： I am sorry!

    The book is an eunuch, 30,000 collections, 100 subscriptions, even if ten chapters are updated every day, only 1,000 subscriptions, thirty yuan a day.


    It takes more than ten hours to write ten chapters. I can find a casual job for more than this amount of money. Forget it, let¡¯s not say it, it¡¯s all tears!


    Thank you to all readers who have subscribed and rewarded this book, thank you, if you have fate, see you in the next book!

 ~： Thank you!

    The **** has been around for a day, and after seeing your messages, I also struggled with it all night.


    I cannot give up just because the grades of a book are not satisfactory.


    As you said, there are too many unsatisfactory things in life. If you don¡¯t, if you avoid it, you will really live in the shadow all your life and you will not be able to grow up.


    Thank you for waking me up.


    This book, I will continue to write it down.


    Put aside the grades and finish the book with heart.


    thank you all!

 Chapter 121： Speeding regeneration!

    Chapter 122 Speeding Regeneration of Constitution!


    "Apart from you, no one else can be the new Sect Master of Mitianzong."


    Fang Hao could see that Wang Tianyan had a perception of good and evil, righteousness and evil, which had surpassed anyone in the land of Kyushu.


    The land of Kyushu was originally a martial arts realm where the decent and the villain were clearly distinguished.


    The land of Kyushu today has become a martial arts domain controlled by the Mitianzong forces.


    He believes that under Wang Tianyan''s control, there will be no right and evil in the land of Kyushu, and only strength determines everything.


    This is the inherent principle of martial arts strength, not the **** of justice and morality.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    A ray of light flew away from the void of the dark state.


    At this time, Fang Hao had left the land of Kyushu and headed to the East China Sea among the four seas.


    And from the dark state of Kyushu to the East China Sea, it only takes seven or eight days.


    After all, the edge of Kyushu is the land of the four seas.


    But Kyushu is only on the edge of a corner of the East China Sea.


    The size of the East China Sea is not comparable to the territory of Kyushu.


    And the East China Sea has a lot of resources, and there are also a lot of sea people.


    He went to the East China Sea, of course, to resolve the remaining nine martial arts calamities.


    Secondly, it is for Jiuxing to sign in for the mission.


    "Sister Yingli."


    On the way to the East China Sea, Fang Hao called Fang Yingli again.


    He didn''t call her out because she was bored, but wanted to know the calamity of martial arts.


    After a while, a beautiful woman in white clothes appeared next to Fang Hao.


    She is always so punctual.


    "Brother Fang Hao, do you want to know what the martial arts robbery is?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Fang Yingli said: "It''s all born from the heart. When you encounter a bottleneck, the martial arts robbery will naturally come out, because the robbery is a variable, and everything is based on your own conditions. If I say this, do you understand?"


    "Does it mean that anything can be my martial arts robbery?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It is about the calamity of one''s own martial arts, just like a weak martial artist, his martial arts calamity must have a physical calamity." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao asked: "In this way, martial arts calamity is a kind of calamity that meets the martial arts realm?"


    "It can be understood that way." Fang Yingli nodded.


    She added: "With all the conditions for stepping into the martial realm, it will definitely be able to resolve the calamity on the spot. I spent 90 days to resolve the tenfold martial arts calamity, and I believe you can easily do it. "


    What she said was really easy, it was just that she had really experienced martial arts calamity, and easily resolved the ten martial arts calamity.


    As for why she believes in Fang Hao so much and can easily resolve martial arts calamity, she also knows that Fang Hao''s martial arts accomplishments are superior to her.


    "Brother Fang Hao, are you going to the East China Sea among the four seas?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Fang Yingli smiled slightly and said: "The East China Sea is the strongest sea area in the Four Seas. There are many powerful races in the East China Sea, and there are many ancient sea races."


    Fang Hao asked, "Does Sister Yingli know about Sihai?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli nodded slightly and said, "Well, my super-rapid regeneration physique was obtained from the mother Yi clan in the East China Sea."


    "Muyi Clan, is it a jellyfish?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a family of ancient jellyfish."


    "My previous martial arts calamity was related to this speeding regeneration physique. At the beginning, I cut a finger and then resolved this calamity." Fang Yingli said.


    "Excessively regenerating physique but..."


    Of course he understands how strong this super-rapid regeneration physique is, and the physique of his Blue Dragon Overlord is not a physique at all.


    His Canglong Overlord Body can be said to be the nature of strength and defense.


    But speeding regeneration of physique, as the name suggests, is able to restore what is missing in oneself.


    Fang Yingli nodded slightly and said, "The human beings who want to obtain the super-rapid regeneration physique of the Muyi clan must be before the humans have grown. As for the reason, I can''t say why. At that time, I got this physique and I just turned twelve years old. "


    "That''s a lot of hardship, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said: "Yes, almost died."


    What he thought was that it was similar to a fusion gene.


    But also, if you succeed, you can gain the physique of speeding regeneration, if you fail, you will definitely die.


    What made Fang Hao curious was why she insisted on getting the physique of speeding regeneration.


    For her at that time, she was just a twelve-year-old girl.


    "You also know that his foster father is very strict. He trains warriors who are ten times stronger than me every day. Every time I finish training, I get wounded all over my body." Fang Yingli said on her own initiative why he took the risk. The reason for the super fast regeneration physique.


    For his father, Fang Tian, ??Fang Hao certainly knew it well.


    Not only severe, but also desperate.


    Otherwise, how could he become the strongest master of the sanctuary.


    But in his memory, Fang Tian was definitely a ruthless person.


    Fang Yingli said again: "It is also because of the foster father''s cultivation that I can have my current martial arts accomplishments, but compared to those talented martial artists in Sanctuary, there is still a big gap."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    You know, Fang Yingli''s martial arts spirit is not low, and she is still working so hard and cultivating assiduously.


    Under such superior conditions, with such hard work and hard work, it is no wonder that she was able to step into the martial arts realm at the age of eighteen.


    In fact, Fang Tian is not only strict with Yingli, but also Fang Hao.


    It''s just that Fang Yingli is obedient and receives severe training, while Fang Hao is rebellious and refuses the way his father arranged.


    Although Fang Hao has a leapfrog fighting power of the enchanting level, but with the strength of the ninth peak of the Pure Sun Realm and the cultivation base of the first Martial Tribulation Realm, she can''t beat her in the third stage of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    She has received high-intensity training since she was a child, and she still trains with opponents ten times stronger than herself every day, so she has never had the strength to fight leapfrog.


    But she also said earlier that her current martial arts attainments still have a big gap compared to those talented martial artists in Sanctuary.


    From her words, we can know that in the sanctuary, there are many warriors who are more advanced than Fang Yingli''s martial arts.


    Sanctuary is indeed as strong as a cloud and there are many warriors with tenth-grade martial spirits.


    But Fang Yingli''s thing was a genius-level woman crushing the sanctuary.


    That''s her beautiful face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Eight days later.


    Wow!


    At this time, Fang Hao came to the East China Sea among the four seas.


    The waves were wave after wave without interruption.


    The smell of the sea in the sea was also swept by waves of wind and waves.


    Looking at the endless sea, it really is the sea, it''s all water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： I became the overlord of the East China Sea

    Chapter 123 I Became the Overlord of the East China Sea


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge wave shot up into the sky from the sea ahead, like a volcanic eruption.


    It was not that the volcano erupted from the bottom of the sea, but that a powerful impact appeared on the bottom of the sea, which was caused by battle.


    As for who is fighting, it is definitely not a person.


    "Sign in!"


    After arriving in the East China Sea, he began to sign in.


    As for the battle on the seabed ahead, he doesn''t need to be so anxious to know the situation, after all, signing in is more important.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully signed in to Donghai."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for getting the nine-star sign-in reward: Canghaizhu!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately received this Canghai Pearl.


    When he held this sea pearl in his hand, there was a strong tsunami in the surrounding sea, as if it was announcing the supremacy of the sea.


    He just read the introduction of the Canghai Zhu, which is a gem in the sea, a bead that can cause a tsunami.


    At the same time, the fighting under the sea also stopped at this moment.


    call out!


    Suddenly, figures flew out from the bottom of the sea.


    moment.


    Hundreds of sea people appeared in the sea.


    On the left side, a group of marine people appeared. They looked like they were carrying a golden tortoise shell, but their limbs were like human beings, but their skin color was golden.


    "Jin Ao Clan!"


    Fang Hao knew that this was an orc of the Jin''ao tribe, not a human.


    The other sea clan is extremely large, each with a figure of fifteen feet long, and their whole body is also shining golden, as if plated with gold.


    And they are the sea beasts of the gilt whale clan.


    In the sea, the Sea Clan not only has orcs, sea beasts, but also other monsters and other creatures.


    "Tier Nine!"


    At a glance, whether it is the Jinao tribe or the gilt whale tribe, they are all sea tribes above the ninth rank.


    And these two sea tribes must also be big clan forces in the East China Sea.


    But in the face of these hundreds of sea races, he really didn''t have any worries.


    Suddenly, these hundreds of Sea Clan counterparts gave a big gift.


    "Welcome to the overlord of the East China Sea!"


    Although these two sea races did not speak human language, Fang Hao understood them.


    After all, he got the Canglong Avenue, which was the True Dragon Avenue.


    The true dragon, on the other hand, can understand various languages ??such as monsters and beasts.


    The key issue is not the voice problem, but that the hundreds of sea races actually call Fang Hao the "Overlord of the East China Sea."


    They must have identified Fang Hao as the overlord of the East Sea based on the Canghai Pearl in Fang Hao''s hands.


    "Why don''t you continue to fight?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon hearing this, the two sea races were immediately shocked.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two sea races actually fought on the sea.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao said that just now, just wanting to know why the two sea races fought, and really didn''t want them to fight again.


    And they guessed that they had misheard Fang Hao''s meaning.


    But this also proved that their opponent Hao was very obedient.


    "stop!"


    Fang Hao made a stop gesture.


    The two sea races who were in the fierce battle immediately stopped their hands.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao asked: "I just asked you, why did you fight on the bottom of the sea before?"


    At this time, a Jinao replied: "Because the gilt whale tribe is occupying the resources here."


    I saw a gilt whale of the gilt whale clan and said: "Don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, this is clearly the territory of our gilt whale clan."


    "It''s nonsense. Three thousand and five hundred years ago, the last overlord of the East China Sea clearly divided this sea area to our Jinao clan. How did it become the territory of your gilt whale clan?"


    "Huh, Wannian Turtle''s face is so big, the last overlord of the East China Sea, when did you assign the shallow sandy sea area to you?"


    When Fang Hao heard their argument, he understood the cause of the matter.


    It turned out to be a struggle for territorial control.


    "Now I am the overlord of the East China Sea? Then I will take back the sovereignty of the shallow bend sea area, are you okay?" Fang Hao said to the two sea races.


    Hearing that, these two sea races did not have any objection, and they did not dare to have any objection to each other.


    Fang Hao went straight to the subject, and asked, "You said, the last overlord of the East China Sea? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a Jinao of the Jinao clan answered Fang Hao''s question first. Seeing him, he said: "The last overlord of the East China Sea suddenly fell five years ago, which caused a great chaos in the East China Sea. The issue of territorial sovereignty."


    "Who was the last overlord of the East China Sea?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "It''s the Silver Moon Water Dragon."


    This time, a gilt whale of the gilt whale clan answered Fang Hao''s question.


    Of course he knew this Silvermoon Water Dragon, but it was an ancient sea monster.


    "How did it fall?" Fang Hao asked.


    A Jin Ao of the Jin Ao clan said: "Falled in the Ninth Ascension Dragon Tribulation!"


    "Half a step away!"


    Fang Hao knew that the Silver Moon Water Dragon Flood Dragon could be transformed into the Silver Moon Water Dragon only half a step away.


    It can only be said that it is a pity.


    Then Jin Ao said again: "Overlord of the East China Sea, please go back to the East China Sea Palace, summon the Seven Great Sea Clan, and revive the East China Sea!"


    It can be seen that the East China Sea has not had a dominant overlord for five years, and it has become a mess.


    Despite the chaos, the power of the East China Sea is undoubtedly the strongest in the four seas.


    And it has only been in chaos for five years.


    "Ok."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he saw an inexplicable commotion in his heart, as if something had reached a bottleneck.


    It''s martial arts!


    He knows it well because he has experienced it.


    Seeing that the second stage of this martial art robbery is related to him becoming the overlord of the East China Sea.


    And he must go back to the East China Sea Palace.


    After he dived into the water, his whole body became uncomfortable.


    call out!


    In an instant, with a bluish-white light released from his body, the two sea races only heard a crackling sound.


    Immediately, the sound of a dragon chant spread from the sea.


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned into a blue dragon.


    Originally, Canglong was an ancient dragon clan, and it was also the oldest dragon clan, and was born with the habits of the sea.


    "Canglong!"


    These two sea races saw Fang Hao''s Canglongzhen behind, their expressions were not only depressed, but they were more respectful in their hearts.


    They also knew that Fang Hao could get the treasure of the East China Sea, the Canghai Pearl, and he would definitely not be an ordinary person.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Fang Hao possessed the real body of the blue dragon.


    This is far more powerful than their predecessor, Silver Moon Water Dragon, who was the overlord of the East China Sea.


    At this moment, an obstacle in Fang Hao''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    That was when he resolved the second martial arts calamity.


    And after he resolved this heavy martial arts calamity, his own Canglong breath was more than ten times stronger than before.


    He also understood what his second martial arts calamity was.


    He also understood the calamity of each heavy martial arts calamity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： 4 Sea Overlord

    Chapter 124


    His second calamity was actually the water calamity.


    As long as he adapts to the ocean, this catastrophe will be easily resolved.


    Every martial tribulation corresponds to a heavy tribulation realm, and although the tribulation realm is not the opening of a sea of ??air, it is to make itself powerful and reach a certain degree of martial arts limit.


    In contrast, the improvement of the Martial Tribulation Realm is the lack of limits.


    But for a martial artist like Fang Hao with exceptionally high martial arts, the ease with which he can resolve the martial tribulation realm is not comparable to others.


    Calamity is a comprehensive attribute that is more important than cultivation base.


    This is his understanding of martial arts robbery.


    "The Second Martial Tribulation!"


    His second martial arts robbery happened on the ninth day after leaving the land of Kyushu.


    And he resolved the second martial arts robbery in an instant.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao traveled towards the deep sea of ??the East China Sea at a roaming speed.


    He now has no obstacles in the sea, let alone feel any water pressure.


    The Canglong was originally born in the sea, and he walked in the water in the form of a Canglong, obviously much easier than on land or in the air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About seven days.


    Outside the huge underwater palace.


    A black dragon hovered away and went straight to the underwater palace.


    The guards stationed in the palace didn''t dare to stop them at all.


    Originally, the East China Sea was in chaos, coupled with breaking into the palace, let alone a blue dragon.


    Those sea guards, not only did not dare to stop, but were frightened.


    Afterwards, Fang Hao, who hovered in the palace, said to the sea clan who walked in the palace: "Quickly summon the seven sea clan of the East China Sea to come here to meet the new master."


    "Are you deaf?"


    "Can''t you even hear the orders of the new East Sea Overlord?"


    Upon seeing this, many of the sea tribes in the palace were shocked, but they couldn¡¯t tolerate their doubts, because the sea beasts and orcs of the Muyi tribe and the gilt whale tribe of the two great tribes had obeyed Hao¡¯s orders. , They have no reason not to believe in the new overlord of the East China Sea.


    After all, Fang Hao''s identity as a blue dragon was proof of majesty.


    Of course, if he took out the Canghai Zhu, then the Sea Clan in this palace would not dare to question it.


    But it is not necessary now.


    At this time, a huge sea beast that looked like an eel also appeared in this huge palace.


    Seeing his hurried appearance, Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile, because the giant eel rolled in.


    "The old minister joins the new master."


    The giant eel spoke.


    Although it was not human language, but animal language, Fang Hao could understand it.


    He still doesn''t like seafood very much, otherwise it will become his delicacy.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao asked towards the giant eel.


    "The old minister''s name is Wesson, and the family has served on the master for generations." Wesson said.


    Fang Hao said, "Your family is really loyal."


    "The old minister is terrified. It is an honor for our family to serve the master." Wesson said in a respectful tone.


    "You don''t have to tell me if you are polite, I''m tired of listening." Fang Hao is not the kind of person who is happy to be flattered.


    Wesson said: "Okay, master!"


    His words turned around: "Master, in the past, when the new master of the four seas became the throne, the overlord of the three seas would come to congratulate, but..."


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You just have to speak up."


    Wesson said bluntly: "It''s just that they won''t let the master ascend the throne to become the overlord of the East China Sea so smoothly."


    "You mean, the other three seas'' overlords will come to make things difficult for me?" Fang Hao asked.


    He wasn''t afraid that the Three Seas would make things difficult, if he could, he could also beat all the Three Seas Overlords, and put all the Four Seas under his control.


    However, he has already become the overlord of the East China Sea, and his purpose is only to resolve the remaining eight-fold martial arts calamity, and he has no idea about taking control of the four seas.


    But if the Three Seas Overlord really makes things difficult to the end, then he really won''t humble them, or even kill them all.


    "Yes, they will test the master''s strength, whether they are eligible to become the overlord of the East China Sea." Wesson said truthfully.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "Then let them come and test."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Wesson also guessed that the new East Sea Overlord in front of him was much stronger than the previous East Sea Overlord.


    Not only that, but also his identity, and he was even stronger than the previous East China Sea overlord.


    It''s just that the overlords of the other three seas are not in vain, they also have prominent identities.


    "Master, do you know the other three seas overlords and the situation of the four seas?" Wesson asked.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "I don''t know, just talk about it, I''ll listen."


    Wesson said immediately: "Yes, master."


    He has been talking to Fang Hao tentatively, but through dialogue, he not only knows that Fang Hao is not weak, but also that he is very wise and should not let the East China Sea fall.


    "The overlord of the South China Sea is named Kuya. He is a two-headed blazing shark. He is strong and has a violent temperament, but his power is the weakest among the four seas," Wesson said.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and motioned for him to continue.


    Wesson also said: "The overlord of the West Sea is named Hunter. He is Cang Mingqing, a family of ancient sea monsters. He is the strongest in combat. He is also a violent personality, but the power of the West Sea is second only to us in the East Sea."


    "As for the overlord of the North Sea, it is the Huayan of the Shuren tribe. It is also the ancient orc tribe. Its combat power is the weakest among the other Three Seas overlords, and its power is second only to the West Sea."


    Wesson briefly explained the situation of the other Three Seas forces.


    But this also let Fang Hao know that the overlords of the other three seas are indeed not ordinary characters.


    "Master, the other Three Seas Overlords also have treasures."


    Wesson also said: "The overlord of the South China Sea owns the hidden water ring of the treasure of the West Sea, the overlord of the West Sea owns the Cangming Tower, the treasure of the West Sea, and the overlord of the North Sea owns the Dinghai Needle, the treasure of the North Sea."


    "I can understand the Dinghai Needle in Beihai, but Nanhai bows down to Yin Shui Huan and the Cangming Tower of Xihai Overlord?" Fang Hao asked.


    Wesson said: "The hidden water ring can isolate the sea, and the Cangming Pagoda can cover the sea."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded, no wonder he would be called a treasure in the sea.


    The other three seas, including the Canghai Zhu he obtained, have the power to oppose the nature of the sea.


    "Did the master get the Canghai Pearl?" Wesson asked Fang Hao said, "I do have the Canghai Pearl."


    This was originally the truth, and among the two sea races, the sea beasts of the guilty whale tribe and the orcs of the Jinao tribe were already known.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Wesson seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing him, he said: "With the shelter of the Canghai Zhu, the other Three Seas forces will definitely not offend the East China Sea."


    Fang Hao didn''t worry about this, not to mention how strong his strength was, it was just the seven great tribe forces in the East China Sea, the strongest in the East China Sea.


    As long as he, the overlord of the East China Sea, does not fall for a day, the other three seas will not dare to act rashly.


    On the contrary, it was the treasure of the other three seas, which made Fang Hao care about it.


    In the afternoon, I will try my best to update five chapters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： 7 large sea tribes in the East China Sea

    Chapter 125


    Since it is a treasure in the sea, of course he wants to get a hand.


    Two days later.


    Of the seven great sea tribes of the East China Sea, only three sea tribes came, and the other four sea tribes did not come, but could not rush to the East China Sea palace within two or three days.


    And the three sea tribes who came outside the palace were the Huiluo tribe, the Cangchi tribe, and the Yingwu tribe.


    These three sea races are all sea beast races.


    Among them, the Jinao tribe and the gilt whale tribe did not arrive. Their territory, which was originally on the edge of the East China Sea, naturally came slowly.


    "Conch, sea tiger and squid."


    The appearance of the three sea races here is the appearance of conch, sea tiger and squid, but their size has reached more than ten times that of human beings.


    Of course, they are sea beasts, not ordinary conch or the like.


    At this moment, Fang Hao walked out of the palace.


    When these three great sea tribes saw Fang Hao in the form of a blue dragon, they all saluted.


    "Kiluo clan see the new master!"


    "Cangchi clan see the new master!"


    "Shadow Crow, see the new master!"


    From their tone, Fang Hao''s respect was even more filled.


    They need an overlord of the East China Sea. After all, there has been no overlord in the East China Sea for five years, and they are all in chaos.


    Fortunately, the other Three Seas forces did not take advantage of this to attack the East China Sea.


    In fact, the other three seas do not want to capture the East China Sea. It''s just that the East China Sea does not have the East China Sea overlord, but the Seven Great Oceans in the East China Sea are still the strongest.


    Therefore, what they are waiting for is an opportunity. It will not be too late to wait for a hundred or more decades to make the East China Sea even more chaotic.


    But it was too late, because after the East China Sea had no overlord for five years, Fang Hao had become the overlord of the East China Sea.


    Looking at this large sea of ??sea beasts, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    The number of these sea beasts really made him unexpected. At a glance, tens of thousands of meters were in a neat queue.


    The number of these sea beasts, I am afraid it has reached tens of millions.


    The main reason is which sea beast it is, and its strength is not low.


    Almost all are in the ninth rank, and even the third rank advanced sea beasts.


    This is a warrior who can match the ninth peak of any pure sun realm.


    Many even experienced martial arts calamity.


    But for the sea beasts, theirs is not called martial robbery, it should be called beast robbery.


    But no matter how strong they are, there should be no Fang Haoqiang.


    Although the martial arts calamity is a robbery realm that comprehensively enhances its attributes.


    But his martial arts attainments have reached the pinnacle.


    For him, this martial arts robbery is mostly like walking around.


    So in terms of strength, I am afraid that even the overlord of Sanhai is less than 10% of his strength.


    "Of the three of you sea tribe, who is the patriarch?" Fang Hao glanced at this endless sea beast.


    Upon seeing this, three sea tribe orcs swam forward.


    And he was less than a hundred feet away from Fang Hao, and then he bowed to Fang Hao.


    "Zai Qingyu Lie is the patriarch of the Kailuo clan!"


    "One bag in Xiabei is the patriarch of the Cangchi clan!"


    "In Xiatong, he is the patriarch of the Shadow Crow!"


    After hearing them protect their lives, Fang Hao faintly smiled and said, "Your names are so strange, but forget it."


    His words turned around: "Let your Sea Clan stand by here."


    "Yes, master!"


    The tribesmen of the three sea clan salutes once again.


    Their Fang Hao, the newly appointed overlord of the East China Sea, had no doubts.


    After all, the body of the blue dragon was enough to shock them.


    What''s more, Fang Hao really possessed the treasure of the East China Sea, the Canghaizhu.


    At this time, Fang Hao murmured to himself: "There will be another day of martial arts robbery."


    He didn''t know what the third martial arts calamity was, but he was very confident that he could easily resolve the third martial arts calamity.


    Since Fang Yingli can easily resolve the martial arts calamity, then he must also be able to easily resolve the martial arts calamity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In the palace.


    The huge eel is still rolling around the pillar.


    But Fang Hao waited here for a day.


    He was waiting for the arrival of the third martial art robbery, while the sea tribes like Wesson were waiting for the next moment of ascending the throne.


    At this moment, another huge dark gray eel rolled in from outside the palace.


    "See Master!"


    The giant eel gave a salute.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "The other two large sea tribes have also come. Now there is no wave in the sea, less than two hundred miles away from here. After a stick of incense, they will definitely arrive."


    In addition to the two large sea tribes that have come recently, there are only five sea tribes, and two sea tribes behind.


    And after the arrival of the seven great great tribes, he will hold an enthronement meeting.


    Enthroned in the General Assembly, that is to declare the overlord of the East China Sea.


    At that time, other forces in the Three Seas, including the Overlord of the Three Seas, would also come to congratulate.


    "Okay, if they come, let them wait outside the palace." Fang Hao said casually.


    Today, when he is welcoming the third martial arts calamity, even if there is a big event, it can''t compare to his third martial arts calamity.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the giant eel immediately withdrew from the huge palace.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately felt a familiar feeling.


    It is an obstacle to martial arts.


    "Body Jie!"


    Fang Hao felt that the third martial art calamity turned out to be the hard calamity of his own body.


    call!


    Suddenly, a majestic force burst out from his body.


    Slap!


    At this moment, there was a clear voice from all over his body.


    And his physique, at this moment, was more than ten times stronger.


    Because at the last moment, he easily resolved the body robbery.


    He himself has the conditions to dissolve the calamity, because of the Blue Dragon Overlord''s body, he can dissolve this body calamity unscrupulously.


    But because of this, the physique of his Canglong Overlord body is also more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Resolve the calamity in an instant?"


    Wesson, who was on the side, widened his eyes, and the look of his eyeballs also stopped.


    He couldn''t understand why the martial arts robbery that appeared on Fang Hao could be resolved in an instant.


    "The Third Stage of Wu Jie Realm!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He has resolved the first three martial arts, only the last seven martial arts.


    And he resolved the Sevenfold Martial Dao Tribulation, and that would inevitably directly become a martial artist in the martial arts realm.


    If it goes well, every nine days will resolve one martial arts calamity, and he will be able to resolve all the remaining seven martial arts calamities in just seven or forty-nine days.


    After all his martial tribulations are resolved, then there is no need for him to stay in the world.


    The purpose of his coming to the Four Seas was originally to resolve the martial arts calamity.


    Although martial arts is not difficult for him to resolve, but he still has to take every martial arts seriously.


    Who knows, will the next round of martial arts calamity make him suffer a loss?


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Demon Sea

    Chapter 126 Demon Sea Territory


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Mohaiyu."


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: nine-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    In fact, the reward for the nine-star sign-in task can completely satisfy the martial artist of the martial arts realm.


    But rewarding some treasures with value equal to the nine-star reward, just like the Canghai Zhu, then he felt that it was of little use, and the Canghai Zhu was only used in the sea area.


    And it is impossible for him to stay in the sea all the time.


    When he resolves all the martial arts tribulations, then he will immediately leave the four seas, and return to the deserted ancient sanctuary, how can he stay in other places to toss.


    "Wei Sen, where is the Demon Sea?" Fang Hao asked the giant eel in the pillar on the side.


    When Wesson heard the words "Devil Sea Territory", he immediately slid off the pillar and was shaking.


    "Master, that''s a forbidden place in the four seas, a place you must never enter!" Wesson said.


    "Are there any treasures?" asked.


    Wesson said: "The veteran doesn''t know, but none of the Sea Clan who enters the Demon Sea can survive. Therefore, it has become the most weird and terrifying forbidden area in the world."


    Hearing what Wesson said, he really wanted to go to the Demon Sea.


    He doesn''t have to worry about his life, what else is there to worry about.


    It is the most mysterious sea area in the four seas, there must be treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    This time, the seven great sea tribes have all arrived.


    They are all standing by outside the palace.


    And the seven great tribes of the East China Sea are the Kulu tribe, the gilt whale tribe, the Jinao tribe, the Cangchi tribe, the Yingwu tribe, the Kuixiang tribe, and the Chiren tribe.


    When Fang Hao walked out of the palace, the seven great sea tribes saw one after another.


    "See the new master!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked the other four sea tribes: "Who is the patriarch among you four sea tribes, come to this lord."


    call out!


    I saw four figures flashing by, and immediately appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And the patriarchs of the four sea tribes that appeared before him, among them were the patriarchs of the gilt whale tribe, the patriarch of the Jinao tribe, the patriarch of the Kuixiang tribe, and the patriarch of the Chiren tribe.


    "Two sea beasts, one orc, and one sea monster."


    But asked: "You guys report yourself!"


    "In Xiagudong, it is the patriarch of the gilt whale clan!"


    "Loulan is the patriarch of the Jin''ao Clan in Xiapo!"


    "Under the Great Meng, he is the patriarch of the Kuixiang clan!"


    "In Xiashengyao, he is the patriarch of the Chi Human Race!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s mouth turned into a faint smile, and their names were really strange.


    "Let all races stand by again, seven days later, start to enthrone the ceremony." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the seven large sea tribes here obeyed their orders.


    And the East China Sea certainly has more than these seven large sea tribes, but these seven large sea tribes are the sea tribes that control various territories in the East China Sea.


    And Fang Hao is the overlord of the East China Sea who controls them.


    This scale is like the difference between an emperor and a prince.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Into the night.


    Inside the palace''s inner temple.


    It was still dimly lit.


    There are so many shining things here.


    A blade of grass can shine. Although Fang Hao is more than just seaweed, the deployment here is quite beautiful.


    And he lay comfortably on a huge bed.


    "Sister Yingli, you should be by my side, right?" Fang Hao felt that Fang Yingli seemed to be by his side, but he looked around, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    However, she has a spatial jade symbol, so she can naturally hide by Fang Hao''s side.


    call out!


    In an instant, a white figure appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of white transparent ling.


    It makes people look even more ecstatic.


    "Sister Yingli, after entering the East China Sea, have you always been by my side?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Yeah."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Fang Yingli said truthfully: "If you want, I don''t need to hide."


    Her remarks didn''t mean that she didn''t need to protect Fang Hao, but that she didn''t need to protect Fang Hao in secret.


    She clearly felt that the Sea Clan in the Four Seas, including the overlord of the Three Seas, could not hurt Fang Hao.


    Moreover, Fang Hao has entered the third stage of the Martial Tribulation Realm. As long as the remaining seven martial tribulations have been resolved, she has also completed the task of protection.


    Moreover, Wu Jiejing must rely on her own ability to resolve, she wants to help, but can''t help much.


    In the end, she appeared in front of Fang Hao in the posture of the Muyi Clan.


    Even if others know it, it won''t be surprising.


    "That''s OK!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli smiled and said, "Brother Fang Hao has finally grown up."


    "So are you." Fang Hao smiled.


    Although Fang Yingli''s appearance has not changed, she is still as beautiful as an immortal, but the aura on her body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although she concealed her true vitality aura, Fang Hao could feel her cultivation level through the spirit in her body.


    And she also felt Fang Hao''s soul.


    In other words, Fang Hao can know her cultivation base through the essence of the soul, and she can also know Fang Hao''s cultivation base.


    No matter how far apart, as long as Fang Hao is not dead, she can feel it.


    "Brother Fang Hao, the experience in the four seas should be very easy for you. In a few days, we will usher in the fourth martial arts calamity." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "For now, this is indeed the case."


    What Fang Yingli was sure of was that Fang Hao would definitely be able to resolve all martial tribulations within two months.


    And her secretly protecting Fang Hao''s mission ended at the moment when she returned to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Although this was the order of her foster father, that is, Fang Hao''s father, she really wanted to protect Fang Hao.


    Of course Fang Hao could feel her feelings.


    She has been protecting for more than six years at any rate, and she has always been meticulous.


    After Fang Hao merged the remnant soul of the original owner with his memory, he also knew more about Yingli.


    Although Fang Yingli is only the righteous daughter adopted by Fang Tian, she is kind and affectionate to Fang Hao.


    At this moment.


    From the entrance of the inner temple, a huge eel swam in.


    And Fang Yingli did not leave, she was still by Fang Hao''s side.


    When Wesson saw a woman who resembled a human and a Muyi clan appearing beside Fang Hao, he was only slightly surprised, and didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing him say to Fang Hao: "Master, the ascension platform has been built. Would you like to watch it?"


    Fang Hao said, "No, it''s not too late until the day of enthronement ceremony."


    "You should have something else to tell me, right?"


    The third one, there are at least three more changes today, the Ocean Overlord chapter is relatively plain, and the Sanctuary chapter begins to waver.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Enthroned Ceremony

    Chapter 127


    Hearing this, Wesson said: "Yes, the other Three Seas Overlords have received the invitation letter. They have already set off. Within seven days, they will come to the East China Sea to participate in the master''s enthronement ceremony."


    "Then let them come, it doesn''t matter." Fang Hao knew what Wesson was worried about. He was worried that Fang Hao would be made difficult by these Three Seas Overlords, so he thought of how to deal with it.


    But Fang Hao said it doesn''t matter, then he has nothing to say, just follow Fang Hao''s order.


    After a while.


    In the huge inner hall, only Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were left.


    "Sister Yingli, he can''t break your cultivation base?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Well, in my current form, unless I am a martial artist in the Martial Realm, I can see through my cultivation."


    "No wonder." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Yingli said again: "Brother Fang Hao, I think I still have to tell you about the foster father."


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You don''t need to be so polite, just say it directly."


    "Although you didn''t agree with your foster father before and didn''t want to follow the martial arts road he arranged, and you have experienced so much, I can see that you have let go of your prejudice and good intentions towards your foster father."


    With that, Fang Yingli was silent for a while, and then said: "Although your ten-year agreement with your foster father is about to end, according to the agreement, you succeeded, but I hope that you will be able to follow The foster father apologized and admitted a mistake."


    These remarks seemed like Fang Yingli was showing favoritism to others. In fact, she sent it out of her feelings.


    I saw Fang Yingli again and said, "Brother Fang Hao, you know, I have had no father and no mother since I was a child. I was adopted by my adoptive father, and he was accepted as a righteous daughter and taught me martial arts. He is indeed very strict. It¡¯s not that we can be better than blue."


    "I see." Fang Hao nodded.


    From her tone of voice, she didn''t want Fang Hao to be at odds with Fang Tian and his son, and it also showed how much she cherishes the feelings of her family.


    Even if Fang Hao is not his own brother, even if Fang Tian is not her biological father, she really regards Fang Hao as her relative.


    And because of this, she has been protecting Fang Hao''s growth in secret for more than six years without complaint or regret.


    "Sister Yingli, don''t worry, after I return to Sanctuary, I will apologize to my father and admit a mistake as soon as I go back to Sanctuary." Fang Hao smiled.


    It is not a shame to apologize for confession, and it is still an apology to his father who confessed his mistake.


    As for Fang Tian, ??in his impression, besides being harsh, he was also a hard-talked person.


    Besides, he went back to the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary and didn''t intend to toss it anymore. If there was a Holy Second Generation who didn''t do it, and even ran outside to toss half-dead, it would not be worthwhile.


    Isn''t it good to fight less for decades?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seven days later.


    It has been more than half a month since he came to the East China Sea.


    Today, he is about to usher in the fourth martial art robbery.


    There is still 21 days before the effective time of his sign-in.


    If the sign-in task of Mohaiyu can be completed, it will naturally go to completion.


    However, it is not too late to go to the Demon Sea after he completes the grand ceremony of ascending the throne.


    In a calm sea, a paved avenue goes around a huge platform.


    On the platform, a throne appeared.


    This is the ascension platform!


    Today is also the grand ceremony of enthronement held in the East China Sea.


    At this time, Fang Hao transformed into a dragon form, which was also a half-true dragon form.


    Still this figure is more comfortable.


    Beside him, there is a woman with a white fluorescent body.


    She is a warrior who has gained the regenerated physique of the Muyi Clan, and can also appear in this form.


    And the tens of millions of sea people gathered around are watching the ascension platform.


    Of course they also noticed Fang Yingli, but they didn''t care much.


    Because today''s focused gaze fell on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao walked into the well-prepared avenue, and walked towards the ascension platform step by step.


    And all around the sea are watching solemnly.


    At half a time, he stepped up to the ascension platform and sat on the throne.


    At this moment, all the sea races in this sea area began to salute and cheer.


    "Long live the overlord of the East China Sea!"


    Following this, a group of sea people appeared in front of them, singing and dancing.


    Although this was a celebration of enthronement, for Fang Hao, there were no waves in his heart.


    In the position of the overlord of the sea, he sat very smoothly.


    And Fang Yingli, who was beside Fang Hao, suddenly said, "The other Sanhai overlords are also here."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded slightly and said, "Well, I noticed it."


    call out!


    At this moment, not far from the front, turbulent waves appeared, interrupting the singing and dancing celebration.


    Following this, millions of sea races appeared in the front.


    "The overlord of the South China Sea is here to congratulate!"


    "The Overlord of the West Sea is here to congratulate!"


    "The Overlord of the North Sea is here to congratulate!"


    Suddenly, three sea people immediately appeared under the ascension platform.


    These three sea races, just as Wesson said, they are two-headed blazing shark, Cang Mingqing, and a shark man.


    "The power of the East China Sea really has fallen, and a person who has not dried up can become the overlord of the East China Sea. Tsk..."


    "Xihai Overlord, you can''t say that, it can be said that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward."


    "Huh, just rely on him?"


    "It seems you are not convinced!"


    These three seas overlord sang one harmony, and the purpose was not to make things difficult for Fang Hao.


    "Today is the enthronement ceremony of our East China Sea. Please respect the Three Seas Overlords."


    Wesson took the lead to stand up and say to the Three Seas Overlord.


    Hearing that, Kuya, the overlord of the South China Sea, shouted angrily: "What are you, dare to talk to our overlord of the Three Seas?"


    On the ascension stage, Fang Yingli spoke: "Brother Fang Hao, they are obviously provoking you."


    "Well, I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Yingli felt that Fang Hao would definitely not let the Three Seas Overlord get better.


    If it were her , then she would severely teach the Three Seas Overlord, or even kill the Three Seas Overlord directly, and take control of the entire Four Seas forces.


    She can be regarded as a person who has seen the world, but she is in charge of the forces of the world, not how powerful it is.


    And the forces of the Four Seas, compared with the forces of the Sanctuary, are like stars than bright moons.


    In the sanctuary, grabbing a warrior at random will be able to defeat the three seas overlord.


    And how can the forces of the Four Seas compare with the forces of Sanctuary.


    Even the weakest of the eighteen sanctuary areas can instantly wipe out the entire world!


    The forces of the Four Seas are indeed different from the forces of Sanctuary hundreds of times.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of this sea area became extremely serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： 1 hit 3 sea overlord, totally worthwhile!

    Chapter 128 A fight against the Overlord of the Three Seas is completely worthwhile!


    It was almost as if it was about to fight.


    Although the seven major forces in the East China Sea are in disagreement and often fight each other, they will be unanimous when it comes to a critical juncture.


    It is also because of this that the other Three Seas forces dare not carry out a war against the East China Sea during the years when they lost their hegemony in the East China Sea.


    If the East China Sea had no hegemony for more than one hundred decades, then the seven major forces in the East China Sea would definitely be weakened by 70% to 80%.


    At that time, the forces of the Three Seas can easily separatize the East China Sea.


    Therefore, these three seas overlords will not easily let Fang Hao be the overlord of the East China Sea. They not only have to make things difficult, but they may take the opportunity to think of making Fang Hao retreat and let Fang Hao hand over the Canghai Zhu to occupy the East China Sea.


    However, these three seas overlord also thought Fang Hao too simple.


    For these three seas overlords who have lived for tens of thousands of years, his age is indeed still too bad.


    But strength, regardless of age.


    The current Fang Hao''s strength is at least superior to these Three Seas Overlords.


    Although these Three Seas Overlords resolved several levels of martial arts calamity, the martial arts calamity only allowed them to increase their strength dozens of times.


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t resolve any martial arts calamity, he could still rely on his powerful strength to beat these three Three Seas Overlords to the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was walking down the steps step by step.


    Although he was on the bottom of the sea, in the form of a dragon, he could not feel the pressure and obstacles of the sea in the bottom of the sea.


    These three Sanhai overlords also knew that Fang Hao was the body of the blue dragon, but they were completely worthy, because their identities were also ancient races, and in ancient times, they were also the overlords of the sea.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Hao appeared in front of these three Sanhai overlords.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao turned to the Three Seas Overlord and said, "I didn''t say goodbye, I should have personally picked up three seniors to attend my enthronement ceremony."


    "Hmph, if you have a little bit of humility, but don''t think that your attitude is better, we will recognize that you can sit on an equal footing with our Three Seas Overlord."


    "You don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    "The overlord of the West Sea, the overlord of the South Sea, we can''t make things difficult for him like this. Anyway, he is also a junior."


    The Three Seas Overlord tried to provoke Fang Hao, and then took the opportunity to attack Fang Hao, and gave Fang Hao a predicament so that he could press Fang Hao in the future.


    In the end, the East China Sea was devoured step by step.


    For these Three Seas Overlords, it was not Fang Hao, the new East Sea Overlord, that they were afraid of, but the Seven Great Seas of the East Sea.


    These tens of millions of seven large sea tribes are not in vain.


    It is also because of these seven great sea tribes that the power of the East China Sea is still the strongest in the Four Seas.


    "I don''t know how to be equal to the three seniors?" Fang Hao asked.


    At this time, South China Sea Overlord Cuya opened his two big mouths, and then said: "You are a junior, we don''t make things difficult for you, as long as you take each of our blows and still don''t fall, then we will recognize you. The overlord of the East China Sea!"


    As soon as these words came out, the patriarch of the Seven Great Seas immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Master, don''t mess around with them, they have bad intentions!"


    "Master, you are the overlord of our East China Sea. One day, how can their Three Seas forces withstand our East China Sea?"


    "Master, please think twice!"


    Of course, these seven great sea tribes are going to protect the lord.


    In the past few years when there was no overlord in the East China Sea, they did not know what the chaos in the East China Sea had become.


    Therefore, they did not want Fang Hao to have a fight with these three seas overlords, so as not to affect the morale of the East China Sea forces.


    If the overlord of the East China Sea is completely abused by the other three overlords, then the morale of the East China Sea forces will definitely lose a lot.


    "The overlord of the East China Sea, you can rest assured that we are seniors and will never kill you."


    The one who said this was Huayan of the Shuren tribe.


    Although he is a shark, he is definitely not a female shark, but a male shark.


    In fact, these three seas overlords really wouldn''t make opponent Hao''s death shots, but there is no guarantee that they won''t make heavy shots.


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Okay, I accept, and I would like to ask the three seniors to show mercy."


    Fang Yingli, who was still on the stage, started to analyze it to herself: "The first brother Fanghao made the shot, it should be the Northern Sea Shark Overlord, followed by the South Sea Double-headed Blazing Shark Overlord, and finally Xihai Cang Ming. Overlord."


    "The first Huayan should use about 50% of his strength to use a trick to deal with Brother Fang Hao."


    Fang Yingli''s sight also shifted to North Sea Overlord Hua Yan.


    This is also the first time she has come to the scene to watch Fang Hao''s fight with others.


    In the past, she had heard it through the magical powers of heavenly ears.


    Of course, she knew that the overlord of the Three Seas could not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    She wanted to see what Fang Hao wanted to do.


    If you directly kill the Overlord of the Three Seas, in her opinion, it is just a bad move.


    After all, killing these three seas overlord, then these three seas will still elect the overlord, this is not the best policy.


    The best strategy is to fight these three seas overlords until the five bodies cast the ground, and then control them so as to take control of the four seas.


    But the hard part is how to throw them to the ground and bow their heads.


    This will test the individual''s precise grasp.


    For the Seven Great Seas of the East China Sea, these three seas overlords clearly made it clear that they wanted to provoke the new East Sea overlord.


    And Fang Hao accepted their challenge, then these seven great sea tribes would not intervene, nor could they intervene.


    at this time.


    In the center of this sea area, there is more than three hundred feet of sea floor.


    All the forces retreated to three hundred feet away.


    And in this open space, only Fang Hao and that North Sea''s overlord Huayan were left.


    Just as Fang Yingli expected!


    As for the overlords of the Three Seas, why did the overlord of the North Sea let Fang Hao take the shot first? That''s because the other two seas overlords made heavier shots and stronger.


    Huayan, the overlord of the North Sea, had a wave of water on his body, rushing towards the surrounding area.


    call out!


    His moving speed is extremely fast, especially in this seabed, like a lightning bolt.


    And the trident halberd in his hand pierced towards Fang Hao.


    I have to admit that this Huayan moves extremely fast in the water, but it is not even better than Shang Hao.


    He can easily avoid Hua Yan''s attack, but he doesn''t have to avoid it.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly threw a punch.


    The fist in the water, accompanied by the burst of Longyuan''s power, was like a water dragon rushing forward.


    He could also see that this Huayan only used 40-50% of her own strength.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t help Fang Hao.


    Don''t say it was him, even if the three Sanhai Overlords used their full strength together, he was completely worthwhile.


    Boom!


    The shock wave in the bottom of the sea made the entire bottom of the sea sway.


    boom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Dont ask how strong I am!

    Chapter 129 Don''t ask how strong I am! (Sixth, please complete the order)


    After a wave of water rippled away, the figure of the North Sea Overlord Hua Yan actually flew backwards hundreds of feet away.


    He was flew by Fang Hao''s punch.


    "what?"


    "Our overlord of the East China Sea is so strong?"


    "Unexpectedly!"


    The seven great sea tribes of the East China Sea were amazed.


    They also knew that the North Sea Overlord Hua Yan did not use all his strength, but they also knew that the North Sea Overlord Hua Yan had used at least 50% of the strength.


    But why didn''t Fang Hao fail to use all his strength?


    Therefore, they thought that Fang Hao''s strength was even equal to that of the North Sea Overlord Hua Yan.


    at this time.


    Hua Yan, the overlord of the North Sea, came to Fang Hao, and said, "As expected, he is the overlord of the East Sea, she is really strong."


    At this moment, the overlord of the South China Sea also swam over.


    Seeing him use two huge mouths and say: "The Overlord of the North Sea, your release of water is too serious? Isn''t this destroying the majesty of the North Sea?"


    Hua Yan said, "What does this have to do? My strength was originally the weakest overlord in the four seas."


    Huayan is indeed the weakest one among the overlords of the Four Seas, but the forces in the Four Seas are not so. The maritime forces in the North Sea are second only to the maritime forces in the East China Sea.


    Hua Yan immediately stepped back several hundred feet, and he was also watching the double-headed blazing shark in Xihai, how much strength would Fang Hao do with him.


    Kuya, the overlord of the South China Sea, knew that Fang Hao''s strength should not be the same as Huayan, so he would use the ability to severely injure Huayan in one move to attack Fang Hao.


    In other words, this South China Sea overlord would use about 70% to 80% of the strength to deal with Fang Hao.


    Fang Yingli, who was ascending to the throne, thought of the South China Sea Overlord''s double-headed shark, who would attack Fang Hao with rows of teeth like long swords.


    Two-headed red sharks are not humans, they don''t have hands, but their attack power is very powerful.


    The double-headed red shark that can become the overlord of the South China Sea is very powerful.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Kuya, the overlord of the South China Sea, spun.


    When he was spinning in the water, a huge waterspout was formed, but he was in the middle of the waterspout and attacked towards Fang Hao''s front.


    The waterspout swept by the horizontal line seemed unstoppable.


    Everything in the surrounding hundreds of meters was swept away.


    The sea clan who saw this scene squeezed a sweat for Fang Hao.


    They didn''t know that the South China Sea Overlord was stronger than the South China Sea Overlord, and the South China Sea Overlord was even more violent.


    The turbid waterspout is sweeping everything ahead with lightning speed.


    When Fang Hao was less than thirty feet away, the speed and power of that waterspout was more than ten times stronger.


    The power of this blow was indeed very strong, but it was at best better than Fang Hao when he was sixth in the Pure Sun Realm.


    And now Fang Hao, with 10% of his power, can beat him on the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stretched out his right hand, then gathered his strength in his palm, and then slapped it out.


    boom!


    His slap was thrown into the waterspout in front of him, and through the waterspout, he slapped it directly on one of the mouths of the South China Sea overlord double-headed shark.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, a row of sharp teeth of the Nanhai Overlord suddenly fell off, and the Nanhai Overlord was also shot hundreds of feet away by Fang Hao''s slap.


    "what?"


    At this moment, the sea clan eyes widened.


    They could see clearly, seeing Fang Hao really slapped the South China Sea overlord.


    Not only shot the Nanhai Overlord, but also knocked out a row of his teeth.


    But he is a shark, even if his teeth are missing, they will grow back after a while.


    The key issue is that Fang Hao''s slap power can actually slap the South China Sea overlord who has used 70% to 80% of his power.


    boom!


    I saw the South China Sea overlord Cuya, slammed into a crack in the stone five hundred meters away.


    Seeing that his face was swollen by Fang Hao''s slap.


    Hua Yan, the overlord of the North Sea who saw this scene, was surprised.


    Because he knew that Fang Hao, the overlord of the East China Sea, was completely superior to himself.


    And he could see that in the previous punch attack, Fang Hao probably didn''t even use 30% of his strength, because he had shown mercy to his men.


    The Overlord of the North Sea murmured to himself: "Overlord of the East Sea, it really is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    From this moment on, the seven great sea tribes in the East China Sea already knew that Fang Hao''s strength was much stronger than the previous East China Sea Overlord Silver Moon Water Dragon.


    Now the Overlord of the Three Seas, already the Overlord of the Two Seas, was fighting with Fang Hao, and Fang Hao was defeated.


    Now only the overlord hunter of the West Sea is left.


    The Western Sea Overlord Hunter is the strongest among the Three Seas Overlords. It is not because he is a sea monster and his size is huge, but because of his strength, which is very powerful in itself. Be stronger.


    It''s just that the power of the West Sea is the weakest in the four seas.


    The strong one is only the overlord of the West Sea.


    But also because of the strength of the Xihai Overlord, the other Three Seas Overlords before did not dare to provoke the Xihai Overlord.


    At this moment, the South China Sea Overlord Cuya vacated from the cracks in the stone hundreds of meters away, his head looked like a star, and he hadn''t reacted to the shock just now.


    But when Fang Hao slapped him in the air, his mind was very clear.


    And he also knew that Fang Hao''s strength was superior to him.


    Now it''s up to the Xihai Overlord whether he can teach Fang Hao a good lesson.


    boom!


    When the Xihai Overlord stepped in front of Fang Hao, the surroundings shook.


    Looking around, it seemed that a small mountain appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    The fluff on its whole body is slippery, and it also covers the whole body.


    But its size is as high as twenty feet.


    Twenty feet, that is equivalent to a height of more than sixty meters, it can be regarded as the height of a small hill.


    However, among the seven great sea tribes of the East China Sea, the adult gilt whales of the whale tribe can almost reach this size.


    But being big, does not mean that the strength is greater than the strength of other sea races.


    You know, the strength of the Cangchi tribe is greater than the strength of the gilt whale tribe.


    However, the size of the Cangchi tribe is only about three zhang.


    "Pick me up!"


    boom!


    Xihai Overlord Cang Ming Qinghai Beast suddenly shot down Fang Hao''s head with a punch.


    His fist, like a boulder bombarded, brought out majestic power.


    Wherever his fist went, the shock wave formed boiled in the water.


    Xihai Overlord Hunter''s punch should also have used 90% of the power.


    Facing the attack of this punch, Fang Hao was very calm.


    Because he can completely accept this punch attack from the Xihai Overlord.


    However, he did not intend to take this punch, but to fight each other with punches.


    boom!


    There will be more changes every day, if there are a hundred and dozens of subscriptions, it will be even more!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： I asked you to accept it?

    Chapter 130 I''ll Ask You If You Accept It? (First more)


    The sound burst out from the bottom of the sea, and the sound wave formed was even more harsh.


    The impact of water waves is much like a volcanic eruption under the sea.


    The Sea Clan who was hundreds of meters away were all retreated by the impact of the water wave by dozens of meters.


    Under the shroud of the shock wave, Xihai Overlord Hunter issued a thunderous roar.


    Because when he fisted with Fang Hao, he felt that Fang Hao''s punch was no match for him, but at this moment, he injected the last force into his fist.


    He was going to defeat Fang Hao with all his strength this time.


    But Xihai Overlord, even if he tried his best, could not defeat Fang Hao in strength.


    boom!


    A more powerful shock wave erupted from the very center.


    The seawater within several tens of feet in the surrounding area was also isolated from a vacuum by the strong shock wave!


    It is conceivable that the strength of this Xihai Overlord Hunter is.


    At this moment, Fang Hao applied a little force, only to see an extremely majestic force rushing out of his fist.


    boom!


    That fist, like a thousand catties of huge boulders rushing for hundreds of thousands of miles, brought out a rolling shock wave, just like the power of thunder.


    boom!


    In an instant, the overlord of Xihai was swept away.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Sea Clan present were all surprised. Of course, they knew that Xihai Overlord Hunter had exerted all his strength.


    But under his full strength, he still lost to Fang Hao.


    boom!


    The overlord of Xihai also threw hundreds of feet away, and was bombed in a pile of water and rocks.


    Fang Yingli, who was on the ascended the throne, looked calmly, because she knew that Fang Hao''s strength could completely match the Overlord of the Three Seas.


    The three Sanhai Overlords originally wanted to tentatively make things difficult for Fang Hao, but they all ended in a disastrous defeat.


    As for the overlord of the South China Sea and the overlord of the North Sea, Fang Hao unexpectedly felt fear.


    But they were also very convinced to lose, because they knew that if Fang Hao dealt with them with all his strength, then they would be more than just paying homage, perhaps they would die on the spot.


    How could Fang Hao who could defeat the Xihai overlord even under his full strength couldn''t kill the two Nanhai and Beihai overlords.


    So they knew that Fang Hao was the one who was truly merciful!


    They also thought that Fang Hao''s strength was probably twice as powerful as Xihai Overlord Hunter!


    If it is twice as powerful, among the four seas, there is no doubt that it will be the strongest overlord.


    It would not be an exaggeration to call Fang Hao the strongest overlord of the Four Seas.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care about the title of the strongest overlord in the world!


    Upon seeing this, the seven large sea tribes around all cheered in unison.


    They are very excited and proud, because their East Sea Overlord is much stronger than the other Three Seas Overlords.


    The East China Sea forces are the most powerful among the four seas.


    At this time, the overlord of Sanhai came to Fang Hao.


    "As a hero, I am convinced that I lost!"


    "Overlord of the East China Sea, thank you for your mercy before."


    As for Xihai''s overlord hunter, although he was not reconciled, he also had to admit the fact that Fang Hao''s strength had far surpassed him.


    It is not so much that Fang Hao has the strongest strength in the four seas when he comes to the East China Sea, and the Xihai Overlord has never surpassed Fang Hao, nor can it be said that he has surpassed.


    "I''m convinced, you really have enough qualifications to become the overlord of the East Sea!" said the overlord of the West Sea.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "I am afraid it is too late to tell me this."


    As soon as these words came out, the three seas overlord''s complexion immediately became savage.


    They came to the East China Sea, and if Fang Hao wanted to kill them, it would be even easier.


    "East Sea Overlord, what do you mean by these words?" South Sea Overlord Cuya asked.


    "Don¡¯t think that your strength is above our Three Seas Overlord, and you ignore everything. Even if our Three Seas Overlord is killed by you, the Three Seas forces are not something you can handle as the East Seas forces, and we, the Three Seas, are the same. With the emergence of a new overlord, when the time comes, the forces of the Three Seas will unite, and you will surely annihilate your forces in the East China Sea!"


    "Overlord of the East China Sea, don''t be too arrogant, but think about the consequences!"


    These Three Seas Overlords were really anxious and panicked. They were really afraid that Fang Hao would kill them on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I''m just interested in your overlord position." Fang Hao directly said his ambition.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao gathered a whole body of strength.


    And at this moment, he felt the calamity!


    "What a strong obstacle!"


    On Fang Hao''s body, it seemed as if ten Xihai overlords were suppressing him.


    And he also knows how to crack this calamity.


    It is beyond the robbery!


    This is forcing him to expose ten times the power in front of the three seas overlord.


    And he couldn''t control so much, and directly released a majestic and vast real power.


    boom!


    In an instant, an extremely powerful wave of True Qi directly blasted the Sanhai Overlord hundreds of meters away.


    Why didn''t they know that this was just being blown away by Fang Hao''s True Qi fluctuations, rather than being blown away by a single move.


    Therefore, the eyes of these three Sanhai Overlords were about to fall out, and their whole bodies were trembling, and they had a kind of awe and fear of the strong from their hearts.


    They knew that Fang Hao''s power was more than ten times stronger than them, or even dozens of times stronger!


    With such a powerful strength, killing their three Three Seas Overlords is really a matter of turning over.


    The sea races present were also extremely surprised.


    They would never have expected that Fang Hao''s strength was so powerful.


    With such a powerful East China Sea overlord, it would be easy to lead the East China Sea forces and destroy the other Three Seas forces.


    "The Fourth Stage of Wu Jie Realm."


    Fang Yingli, who was on the ascended the throne, could see clearly that Fang Hao resolved a multitude of surpassing calamities in an instant.


    Of course, she knows that Fang Hao''s strength is very strong can easily resolve martial arts calamity.


    And Fang Hao, who had resolved the fourth martial tribulation, was more than ten times stronger than before.


    The martial arts calamity was originally the calamity that fully improved the martial arts''s own strength.


    Those Three Seas Overlords also knew that Fang Hao had resolved Transcendence Jie, and his strength was ten times stronger than before. As a result, they might not even be able to match Fang Hao''s finger.


    The current Overlord of the Three Seas has only two options.


    One is to surrender to Fang Hao to avoid the disaster of murder.


    The second is resistance, which is a dead end.


    Even if the forces of the Three Seas join forces, they really can''t defeat the current East Sea forces, not to mention there is an extremely powerful East Sea overlord.


    In their view, even though Fang Hao was still resolving the martial tribulation, his combat power was already extremely close to the martial arts realm cultivation base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Diyan Saint King

    Chapter 131 Earth Flame Saint King (second more)


    After a while.


    The Overlord of the Three Seas surrendered.


    They can''t resist Fang Hao, and if they don''t surrender, there is only a dead end.


    They were also afraid of death, but at first they thought that if they were dead, Fang Hao would be attacked to death by the forces of the Three Seas.


    But they learned that Fang Hao''s strength was dozens of times stronger than them, but they thought that Fang Hao could not be destroyed by the forces of the Three Seas.


    What''s more, the power of the East China Sea is not weak!


    Seeing these three Three Seas Overlords who bowed their heads to prominence, Fang Hao said calmly: "As long as you obey my orders, I will neither deprive you of your overlord position nor destroy your power."


    They are still the overlords, but Fang Hao is the overlord among the overlords of the Four Seas.


    "Get ready, eight days later, all the forces in the four seas will enter the Demon Sea!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sanhai Overlord was shocked again.


    The three seas overlord looked at each other without saying a word.


    Of course they also knew what the Demon Sea Territory was. It was a place where only one could go in but not go out.


    The Demon Sea is also listed as a forbidden place in the world!


    Fang Hao said, "Overlord of the West Sea, with your ambition, you will not give up this opportunity to enter the Demon Sea Territory, right?"


    Hearing that, Xihai Overlord Hunter was hesitating, and he really wanted to explore the Demon Sea.


    "Yes, I will go back and prepare now!"


    It was not the overlord of the West Sea who said this, but the overlord of the South China Sea, Cuya.


    As for the Overlord of the North Sea and the Overlord of the West Sea, they have not yet made this decision.


    "South China Sea Overlord, why are you?"


    The North Sea Overlord Hua Yan questioned, he really couldn''t understand why the South China Overlord would be interested in the Demon Sea.


    He knew that even if Fang Hao had forcibly arranged, they could still refuse.


    But Kuya, the overlord of the South China Sea, wanted to go to the Demon Sea Territory very much.


    Hearing this, the South China Sea Overlord said: "I must enter the Demon Sea Territory. As for the reason, that is what I don''t want to say."


    "Since the overlord of the South China Sea is so determined, if I don''t go as the overlord of the West Sea, wouldn''t I be ashamed of the title of the No. 1 Fanatic in the Four Seas? Isn''t it the Demon Sea Territory?


    The West Sea Overlord Hunter, in fact, really wants to go to the Demon Sea Region.


    Because of the Four Seas, only the Demon Sea is the most mysterious.


    As the sea clan standing at the top of the four seas, if you want to improve, you must venture into the magic sea.


    Although the Demon Sea is a mysterious and terrifying forbidden place, they believe that the Demon Sea is definitely like a door to a new world.


    In the past, there were a lot of sea races who broke into the Demon Sea, so it was a place where there was no way to get in, but in order to become stronger, they had to try something.


    These Three Seas Overlords, including the North Sea Overlord Hua Yan, also wanted to venture into the Demon Sea Territory.


    Who wants to remain stagnant all the time.


    Since he has become the overlord of the sea, if he dared not even enter the magic sea, it must be a great regret.


    Now that they are under the leadership of Fang Hao who is dozens of times stronger than the Overlord of the Three Seas, they are really moved, and they insist on going to the Demon Sea.


    As for what kind of place the Demon Sea is, Fang Hao hasn''t been there yet, of course he doesn''t know it, but he has never been afraid of the Demon Sea.


    Even if it is a place more terrifying than hell, he will also go.


    Not only is he going to sign in in the Demon Sea Territory, but more importantly, the Demon Sea Territory is the most terrifying and dangerous place in the four seas, and that is a good opportunity for his martial arts robbery.


    Of course, Fang Yingli will follow.


    She will also help Fang Hao to resolve the martial art robbery.


    Although she agreed to Fang Hao''s father, she could only take action when Fang Hao''s life was in crisis, but she would also help Fang Hao when necessary.


    She was not afraid of being punished, and Fang Tian already knew that Fang Hao had already reached the peak of the Pure Sun Realm more than a month ago.


    As for this martial arts calamity, it is its own calamity, and others cannot resolve it.


    As for Fang Yingli''s protection task, she could be considered complete, and only after Fang Hao resolved the remaining six martial arts calamities, she could return to the deserted ancient sanctuary together.


    So even if Fang Tian knew that Fang Yingli was helping Fang Hao in the Demon Sea, he wouldn''t be punished for it.


    But Fang Tian is an extremely harsh person. It is estimated that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli will inevitably be punished when they return to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Severe is severe, but it is undeniable that everything Fang Tian did was for Fang Hao''s sake.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    In the inner sanctuary of the palace.


    The seven great sea tribes are all preparing to enter the Demon Sea Territory.


    They believe that Fang Hao is now dominating the forces of the four seas and breaking into the Demon Sea, even if it is the sword and the sea, he will conquer the Demon Sea.


    "Brother Fang Hao, are you thinking about where the Demon Sea is?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, since I''m going to explore the Demon Sea, I must know where it is."


    Fang Yingli said: "As for the Demon Sea, it is only the sea in the ancient times, and the great powers of the big seas in these four seas have also come out of the Demon Sea."


    "What do you mean!" Fang Hao seemed to understand something.


    Just when Fang Yingli was about to continue speaking, she saw her expression condensed, her expression became serious, and she no longer had the soft appearance that she had started.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a black light and shadow cut through the space and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Di Yan pays homage to Young Saint Lord, Young Saint Woman!"


    At this moment, a man who seemed to be about forty years old arched his hands towards Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Many pictures of this person appeared in Fang Hao''s memory.


    And he is a holy king in the ancient sanctuary!


    The martial artist who can be titled Saint King can be said to be a strong man in the sanctuary.


    But Fang Hao''s father was the strongest Holy Master in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    He didn''t know why a holy king of the desolate ancient sanctuary appeared in front of Fang Hao at this time.


    Because his ten-year agreement with his father has not yet ended, and his father¡¯s character is not unknown, he has not agreed, or Fang Hao hasn¡¯t reached the Martial Realm, it¡¯s impossible for Fang Hao to go back. Fang Tian¡¯s character has always been vigorous and vigorous.


    There will be no exceptions this time, and there will be no exceptions.


    "Is there anything?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Diyan Saint King once again said, "The Holy Lord asked me to personally bring a word to the Young Saintess."


    At this moment, Fang Yingli said, "You speak."


    "Young saint, the holy lord wants you to go back to enroll in Tiansheng Academy immediately." Diyan Saint King said.


    When Fang Hao heard the words "Tiansheng Academy", a memory of Tiansheng Academy also appeared in his mind.


    Tiansheng Academy is the most advanced martial arts academy in the Eighteen Sacred Domains. The students in the Tiansheng Academy are all top genius martial artists from the Eighteen Sacred Domains.


    "What about me?" Fang Hao frowned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Her mind

    Chapter 132


    The Diyan Saint King turned his eyes and said to Fang Hao: "Young Saint Lord, I''m really sorry. The Saint Lord ordered me to come this time, just to let the Young Saint go back to enroll in Tiansheng Academy. He didn''t mention anything about you. ."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao was speechless for a while.


    It feels like he picked it up.


    But this was also expected by Fang Hao.


    "Do you have to go back now?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Although Fang Hao had already begun to dissolve the martial tribulation, only six levels of martial tribulation could enter the martial realm, but she still didn''t want to go back now.


    Because she wanted to wait for Fang Hao to resolve the martial arts robbery and step into the martial arts realm, she went back to the deserted ancient sanctuary with Fang Hao.


    "Yes, young saint!"


    The Diyan Saint King slapped his hands again: "The Holy Lord wants you to leave immediately, follow me back to the deserted ancient sanctuary, and let you immediately go to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts!"


    "Sister Yingli, you go back first." Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    Although he did not have Fang Yingli to protect in secret, he still had the ability to protect himself in the four seas.


    No matter how dangerous the Demon Sea Territory is, he can really handle it.


    If even the Demon Sea Territory can''t handle it, then his billions of martial arts and many other hole cards are wasted on him.


    He is not so bad.


    Slap!


    The Diyan Saint King immediately drew a space crack in front of him, and saw him say to Fang Yingli: "Young Saint, please!"


    And Fang Yingli didn''t hesitate, seeing her say to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang Hao, then I will go back first."


    "Good!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli followed the Diyan Saint King and disappeared in front of him together.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao laughed, maybe he was used to it, and Fang Yingli was protecting him in secret.


    Now Fang Yingli went back to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary first, he would definitely be a little bit reluctant.


    For more than a year, it was precisely because of Fang Yingli''s existence that he was so unscrupulous.


    But Fang Hao would certainly remember Fang Yingli''s thoughts for a lifetime.


    It was really sudden.


    At the last moment, Fang Yingli also talked to Fang Hao about the enchanted sea area.


    In the next moment, Diyan Saint King ordered Fang Yingli to go back to the deserted ancient sanctuary under the order of the Holy Master, and let her go to Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    However, Fang Yingli also grew up alone for more than six years because of Fang Hao''s leaving the deserted ancient sanctuary, and she delayed for more than six years as a result.


    If not, then she has been growing up in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, and I am afraid that she has never been able to become the peak power of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    However, Fang Yingli had no complaints in her heart.


    And she is very happy to protect Fang Hao in secret.


    And in the future, there is no need for her to protect.


    Maybe, in the future on the way to martial arts, he would be able to protect Fang Yingli in turn.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    at this time.


    Fang Hai brought the forces of the Four Seas and the Overlord of the Three Seas to the edge of the Demon Sea.


    Looking at the chaotic and icy waters ahead, it is awe-inspiring.


    "Enter the Demon Sea!"


    Fang Hai said to the forces of the Four Seas.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao broke into the Demon Sea for the first time.


    As soon as I entered the Demon Sea, I just felt a icy breath.


    The bottom of the sea was originally very cold, but this kind of coldness was not an icy breath, but a chilly breath that made people creepy.


    After tens of millions of sea people entered the Demon Sea Territory, they were also cautious.


    However, Fang Hao and the three Sanhai Overlords were searching ahead, and they didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Master, there seems to be an abyss ahead!"


    The Beihai Overlord said to Fang Hao.


    "I went to see."


    The South Sea Overlord immediately swam forward, while Fang Hao waited in place.


    This Demon Sea is a sea that they have never entered, so it is natural to explore it carefully.


    However, Fang Yingli said that all the powerful sea races in the four seas have come out of the Demon Sea.


    But in Fang Hao''s view, it would definitely not be that simple.


    But Fang Yingli hadn''t finished speaking, she was taken back to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary by the Diyan Saint King, and what kind of place this Demon Sea Territory was, he could only rely on him to lead the Four Seas forces to explore step by step.


    Upon seeing this, North Sea Overlord Huayan said to Xihai Overlord Hunter: "Xihai Overlord, do you have this feeling?"


    "You mean a familiar feeling?" Xihai Overlord asked.


    "Exactly, I don''t know why. From the moment I entered this Demon Sea, I felt that this place was very familiar, as if I had returned to the old place, and I always wanted to stay here, even if it was perilous here, it also made my heart surging. "Hua Yan said.


    "Indeed, my blood is boiling." Xihai Overlord also showed a kind of excitement.


    Not only these two overlords, but all the big sea clan who entered here, they also showed a state of excitement.


    It seems that this place is very familiar, but they have never entered here.


    Fang Hao said, "I only know that this is the place where you, the ancestors of the powerful sea clan, lived."


    "what?"


    The Overlord of Beihai looked at Fang Hao with very surprised eyes.


    But it was not unreasonable for them to hear Fang Hao say this.


    Because they really felt the yearning heart from the Demon Sea Territory.


    When they enter here, they always feel very comfortable.


    "The true spirit here is also very pure."


    Fang Hao absorbed the zhenqi and felt that the zhenqi here was very pure.


    Compared with other four seas, it is like the difference between a garbage dump and a residential area.


    "Maybe our ancestors really came from the Demon Sea."


    I saw the overlord of the North Sea saying: "But why did our ancestors leave the Demon Sea?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t answer this question either.


    He guessed that there were two reasons why the ancestors of these powerful sea tribes left the Demon Sea Territory. The first was to leave on their own initiative, and the second was to be forced to leave.


    But he thinks that the second reason is the most likely , but he does not rule out that there is a huge crisis in the Demon Sea, and their ancestors have to withdraw from this Demon Sea.


    Regardless of the reason, it proved that their ancestors came from the Demon Sea.


    And the size of the Demon Sea is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At least Fang Hao used a hundred-mile tracking technique to explore the aura within a hundred-mile radius, but he couldn''t feel the breath of life in front of him at all.


    It''s like exploring the tip of an iceberg.


    call out!


    Suddenly, South China Sea Overlord Cuya swam over from the front and saw him say to Fang Hao: "Master, the front is really a deep sea abyss, its depth is about three thousand meters, and there is a chaotic atmosphere in the abyss It is the breath of life, but the breath of strength!"


    There will be three more tonight, and there will be six more guarantees today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Fateful enemy, double-headed ice shark!

    Chapter 133 Fateful enemy, double-headed ice shark! (Fourth)


    "Three Seas Overlord, you will go down to the abyss with me to explore." Fang Hao said.


    The Three Seas Overlord did not hesitate, and directly nodded in agreement.


    Since they came to this Demon Sea Region, they didn''t plan to give up halfway.


    Now it is not considered to be halfway, because he has just entered the Demon Sea and hasn''t found everything here yet.


    If you evacuated now, it would be an escape.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao and the Overlord of the Three Seas took the lead to enter the abyss of the sea.


    If there is a danger, it can be easily solved by the overlord of the four seas alone.


    Unless it is a powerful natural disaster.


    However, the natural disasters that occur under this seabed are nothing more than volcanic eruptions and waterspouts.


    And Fang Hao and others were able to cope with these natural disasters.


    So there is no need to worry at all.


    Moreover, he used the Hundred Mile Tracking Technique to detect that within a hundred miles ahead, there was no aura of life at all. This suffices to show that this seabed abyss is just a deserted place.


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao and the Sanhai Overlord appeared on the bottom of the abyss thousands of feet below.


    In the bottom of the sea, bright white light is constantly permeating.


    "There is no sunlight here, why can these stones release light?"


    The Overlord of the North Sea found it very strange.


    But he couldn''t understand why there was light.


    "It''s energy crystallization."


    Fang Hao is not sure what kind of energy crystal is, but it can be ruled out that it is true crystal.


    He stretched out his hand and held a beam of fluorescent light in his hand.


    A burst of warmth came from the heart of his hand.


    "It''s the light from the soul." Fang Hao couldn''t tell what it was like. He just knew that the fluorescence here can make people feel comfortable.


    "Yes, this is an excellent training site!" The Beihai Overlord also nodded.


    At this time, Fang Hao once again used the Baili Tracking Technique to penetrate the breath of Baili.


    "Appeared!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes gathered in the front.


    Although separated by hundreds of miles, for the warriors above the pure sun realm, the distance of a hundred miles is nothing but the time for a cup of tea.


    "Master, what appeared?" Beihai Overlord asked.


    Fang Hao said in this way: "About a hundred miles, there was a breath of life."


    In this regard, these three Sanhai overlords did not feel surprised.


    This is the Demon Sea, even if other creatures appear, it is normal.


    It''s just that they are curious about what kind of creatures are living in the Demon Sea.


    "The number is not much, it''s about a hundred," Fang Hao said.


    Although the number coming here is only about a hundred, the Overlord of the Three Seas did not dare to despise it.


    Because this is the magic sea area, it is not an ordinary sea area.


    moment.


    The forces of the Four Seas also came to the bottom of the abyss at the same time.


    "Master, here they are."


    Less than twenty miles away, the overlord of Sanhai immediately felt the movement in front of him.


    They could have been sensed by weak water waves.


    "Let the forces prepare for battle!"


    In this magic sea, it can be said that those who come are not good, and those who are good do not.


    He also doesn''t think he can get along with each other in peace.


    Upon seeing this, the tens of millions of Sea Clan behind him were all ready to fight.


    In this magic sea, there must be more than a hundred enemies, because most of the sea people who come here are observing movements.


    People from Fang Hao and others entered this magic sea area, which must have caused a change, so let people first come and find out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half a stick of incense time.


    A group of sea races with the appearance of sharks with two heads appeared in front of Fang Hao and the others.


    They are not the same kind of double-headed red shark, but another shark species.


    An extremely cold aura was revealed from their bodies, their teeth were like ice cones, and their whole bodies were ice blue.


    "Two-headed ice shark!"


    "Overlord of the West Sea, they are the mortal enemies of your race!"


    "Of course I do!"


    At this time, the double-headed sharks of the Xihai overlord and their race became angry.


    They have never forgotten that their ancestors once said that this two-headed ice shark clan is their mortal enemy of the two-headed red shark!


    They don''t know when a word has been passed down, that is, when they encounter a double-headed ice shark, whether it is good or evil, they must all be killed, otherwise, it will lead to annihilation.


    Therefore, in the four seas, there is no marine clan of double-headed ice sharks.


    The other sea races also knew that the fateful enemy of this double-headed red shark was the double-headed ice shark.


    "Elder, among the invaders, there is actually a scum-headed blazing shark!"


    "Hmph, they don''t deserve to be a shark race with us!"


    "Tens of millions of sea clan forces, such a big formation, relying on them, dare to break into the Demon Sea?"


    "Follow them, just kill them all!"


    After all, these hundreds of double-headed ice sharks immediately attacked Fang Hao and others.


    They were not afraid of the tens of millions of sea clan forces behind Fang Hao.


    In their opinion, these tens of millions of sea clan forces are nothing more than ants. As long as a few of the leaders are killed, other sea clan forces can be easily defeated.


    But how did they think that Fang Hao, the overlord of the four seas, was not an opponent they could defeat if they wanted to defeat.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the icy breath appeared in front of him, as if it had frozen all within a radius of thousands of feet.


    "kill!"


    The first to kill it was the sea clan, the double-headed blazing shark.


    And Fang Hao was also involved.


    boom!


    In the abyss of the sea, fierce battles have started.


    Click!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao was in the form of a dragon, and holding a blue dragon sword, a sword fell from the top of one of the double-headed ice sharks and split it in half.


    rumble!


    The battle in the abyss is getting fiercer.


    At this time, the group of double-headed ice sharks realized that the situation was very bad.


    They have already begun to retreat.


    They didn''t expect that the sea clan forces outside the Demon Sea Territory were so powerful, far beyond their imagination.


    And the reason why they are because the sea clan outside the Demon Sea is very weak, it is because the sea clan who broke into the Demon Sea almost all died in their hands and it ended easily. .


    But the Sea Clan who broke into the Demon Sea are the strongest forces in the Four Seas, including the Overlords of the Four Seas.


    Especially Fang Hao, he can deal with hundreds of double-headed ice sharks alone.


    "Want to escape?"


    Fang Hao waved his hand to let the sea clan, the double-headed blazing shark, take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    Even if these two-headed ice sharks are only a small part of the forces in the Demon Sea, since the killer has been killed, it is impossible to let the tiger return to the mountain!


    "Youlong thorn!"


    thorn!


    His sword pierced through three double-headed ice sharks one after another.


    There were only a dozen of the two-headed ice sharks fleeing.


    Boom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： 0 Million Years of Ice Soul Bead

    Chapter 134 Million Years Ice Soul Orb (Fifth)


    About half a stick of incense time.


    Hundreds of double-headed ice sharks fell into the abyss of the sea.


    "Master, I guess, there must be more than a hundred double-headed ice shark marine clan in this Demon Sea." North Sea Overlord Hua Yan said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, I know."


    I saw the South China Sea Overlord Kuya said: "Master, if I''m not mistaken, there are also many sea races in this Demon Sea!"


    "Maybe there are not only many sea races, but also overlords." Beihai overlord said.


    "If so, it''s a big deal!" Fang Hao said.


    "What the master said is that our Four Seas forces have never been afraid of the forces of the Demon Sea Territory." West Sea Overlord Cuya has already cheered up.


    Because in this demon sea area, there are their old enemies of the double-headed fiery shark clan, and of course they can''t wait to deal with their old enemies.


    "Keep going!"


    Fang Hao said to the tens of millions of sea clan forces behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the forces from all over the world immediately moved forward.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly stopped.


    He almost forgot, his purpose in coming to Mohai Territory was to complete the sign-in task.


    Because the previous attention was focused on the Demon Sea, he almost forgot to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system immediately echoed from his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully signed in at Mohaiyu!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the nine-star sign-in reward: Million Years Ice Soul Orb!"


    Of course he knew what kind of treasure the Ice Soul Orb was.


    That is a bead that can withstand the air of ice and cold, and the Wannian Ice Soul Orb is estimated to be able to resist the air of ice for a million years.


    In this area of ??Demon Sea, there is already a strong icy and cold aura, and it is estimated that the ice and cold aura in the depths of the Demon Sea is even more intense.


    This million-year-old Ice Soul Orb, he will definitely be able to come in handy.


    Maybe this million-year ice soul pearl could be a timely rain for him.


    He received the nine-star sign-in reward.


    With this ice soul pearl on his body, at least he dared to break into the cold place easily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    A hundred miles away from the abyss of the sea.


    There was a strange phenomenon ahead.


    Because there was a strange sea wave that didn''t go away.


    And from the sea waves, even more toxic sea water has penetrated.


    Obviously, Fang Hao and others have come to a poisonous sea area.


    "This area of ??the Poison Sea is about one thousand meters long, just blocking our way."


    "Master, I have a way!"


    It was Kuya, the overlord of the South China Sea, who said this.


    Upon seeing this, he took out a gray-white water ring from his body.


    This is the hidden water ring of the South China Sea.


    And Fang Hao knew very well that the hidden water ring could isolate the sea.


    Upon seeing this, the South China Sea Overlord held the hidden water ring and rushed forward.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the overlord of the South China Sea.


    call out!


    In an instant, the seawater around him began to be isolated.


    The space of the separatist regime is three feet wide.


    After a while, the isolated sea water was already fifteen feet wide.


    This hidden water ring, a treasure of the South China Sea, is more than that.


    And Fang Hao didn''t worry, he directly found a place and sat down slowly.


    "Is it possible?" Fang Hao suddenly thought of the usefulness of the treasures from all over the world.


    And Xihai Overlord and Beihai Overlord also thought of it together.


    "Master, is it possible that the treasure of our four seas is the treasure that entered the Demon Sea Territory?" North Sea Overlord Hua Yan asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It''s not unreasonable, because the great powers of your sea clan all come from the Demon Sea. Since it is a treasure of the Four Seas, it may be the treasure that entered the Demon Sea fortress."


    At least he knew that the hidden water ring in the hands of the overlord of the South China Sea could isolate this poisonous sea area.


    As long as they are isolated, then the forces of the Four Seas can easily cross here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    The area in front of the Poison Sea was cut off by the hidden water ring for thousands of feet.


    "Broken the Poison Sea area!"


    Upon seeing this, the forces of the Four Seas passed directly in the isolated area like a vast army.


    As for Fang Hao, he himself possesses a physique that is non-invasive, and even if he directly enters the Poison Sea area, he will not be poisoned to death.


    But he didn''t need to deliberately show his hand in front of the forces of the Four Seas, and he also took the forces of the Four Seas and walked through this poisonous sea area together.


    In less than half of the incense, the forces of the four seas have already passed the Poison Sea area.


    So I came to a quiet seabed area.


    But there was still a lot of obstacles ahead.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, there was a shaking of the earth and the mountains in front of him.


    The sea water rolled from side to side, forming a huge shock wave in the water.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, it''s time for me to play."


    Upon seeing this, the overlord of the North Sea painted face, holding this silver-white iron needle, and rushed into the turbulent seabed area.


    "Master, it is true, the treasure of our four seas is the key to the fortress of the Demon Sea Region." Said the Xihai Overlord.


    And the overlord of the South China Sea and the overlord of the West Sea can already be sure that the treasures handed down in the four seas are the keys to entering the magic sea.


    In fact, the place where Fang Hao is now can only be regarded as the edge of the Demon Sea, and he has not yet entered the fortress of the Demon Sea.


    It''s no wonder that there are no sea tribes around, and the hundreds of double-headed ice shark sea tribes that first appeared are nothing more than border guards.


    As for the Sea Clan in the Demon Sea, the reason why they didn''t appear in Si Hai was because Si Hai was just like a garbage dump in their eyes, and there was nothing to go.


    After a while, the shaking in front stopped.


    At this time, Fang Hao waved his hand again to signal the forces of the Four Seas to move forward.


    "Master, there must be a lot of treasure resources here." Xihai Overlord said.


    Before Fang Hao could reply, he saw the overlord of Beihai saying, "It''s not just that, I''m afraid the forces are also very powerful."


    "I''m afraid, there is a master leading us." Nanhai Overlord also said.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Leave aside the resource treasures, let''s enter the Demon Sea fortress first."


    "Yes."


    The Overlord of the Three Seas is no longer thinking about resource treasures, and they also know that if they want to enter the fortress of the Demon Sea, they must cross several obstacles. UU Reading


    At this moment.


    In the sea ahead, a counter-current impact of water waves appeared, completely obstructing the advancement of the forces.


    The Xihai Overlord Hunter took out a huge tower.


    This huge tower is much taller than his height. You know, Xihai Overlord''s figure is more than sixty meters tall.


    call out!


    The overlord of the West Sea immediately rushed into the sea against the current.


    You know, the tower in the hands of the Xihai Overlord is the Cangming Tower, a gem of ascites.


    In other words, it is possible to change the counter current into a sea area of ??water current.


    It is also possible to put away the upstream and downstream sea areas.


    "There is a breath of life!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Demon Sea Overlord

    Chapter 135 Demon Sea Overlord (sixth, please order!)


    call out!


    Immediately, Fang Hao rushed into the ocean against the current.


    "Master?" Xihai Overlord couldn''t understand why Fang Hao wanted to enter this sea area.


    "Don''t worry about me, you can take back the upstream current here." Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, Master!" Xihai Overlord nodded, and then continued to regain the countercurrent here with the Cangming Pagoda in his hand.


    Facing the upstream, Fang Hao walked forward step by step.


    When he reached the middle of the countercurrent, he stopped.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a monster hidden in the water appear.


    And the size of this monster was no smaller than the Xihai Overlord.


    "Octopus!"


    Fang Hao shrugged, his eyes fell on this huge octopus.


    "My hidden world is seamless, how did you find me?"


    This octopus was not anxious about Fang Hao''s move, but asked Fang Hao the reason.


    Fang Hao said: "What you hide is indeed very good, but I can detect your breath!"


    The hiding of this octopus is just like the five-element invisibility cloak he got from signing in before. Although it can be hidden among the five elements, it can''t hide its voice.


    "Since you are aware of the breath, it is not a perfect fit."


    This octopus started to wave its eight claws.


    The Overlord of the West Sea also saw the octopus in the middle of the countercurrent, and he also knew that the octopus, like him, was a sea monster.


    As for the fighting power of this octopus, he thought it should be very strong, but it would not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Zheng!


    I saw a flash of sword light, and the body of that huge octopus was actually torn apart by Fang Hao.


    boom!


    In just an instant, he fell in front of Fang Hao.


    It''s not that this octopus is too weak, it''s that Fang Hao''s strength is too strong, so strong that this octopus has no room to shoot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao took the forces of the Four Seas and crossed the third sea area.


    However, the sea area ahead caused all the forces to stop their advance.


    In the sea ahead, there are water walls.


    This wall of water is difficult to break with brute force.


    But at this time, Fang Hao took out the Cang Hai Zhu from him.


    The Canghaizhu can just crack the wall of water in this sea area.


    brush!


    A series of special white waves swept along the water wall.


    This is the waterspout power from the Canghaizhu.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the sea ahead, the wall of water was broken at a glance.


    However, there are still hundreds of water walls in this sea area.


    However, Fang Hao was confident that within half a Zhuxiang''s time, all the water wall obstructions in the sea area ahead were cleared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half a stick of incense.


    The water wall in front of him has been completely cleared.


    The forces of the four seas also moved forward immediately.


    After all the forces stepped through this sea area, an undersea scenery came into everyone''s sight.


    It turned out to be a water city in front.


    However, the Sea Clan in Shuicheng appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    The number of sea races appearing in the front is about 50,000.


    "A sea clan from all over the world?"


    "You deporters don''t deserve to be here."


    The one who was speaking was the Sea Clan of another group of Shark Clan.


    But unlike the Shark Race in Beihai, the whole body of this Shark Race is red.


    "Destroyer? What do you mean?" Fang Hao asked calmly.


    "Don''t you know that you are the marine **** that was expelled three million years ago?" The shark said unceremoniously.


    As soon as these words came out, the forces of the four seas also understood that their ancestors really came out of this demon sea area.


    But why was it expelled?


    Fang Hao guessed that it was because of the overlord.


    To put it bluntly, their ancestors lost to the new hegemon, and this place was occupied by their hegemony forces, thus expelling the forces of the Four Seas.


    But he felt that it was not like an expulsion, but a chase.


    The forces of the Four Seas were forced to leave the Demon Sea Territory.


    Regardless of the truth, it doesn¡¯t matter, because you¡¯re done.


    Upon seeing this, the red shark said to Fang Hao and the others: "This is not the place where you came from. While the city lord hasn¡¯t issued orders, you can go back wherever you came from. Don¡¯t wait for the city lord to change his mind. You will wait. Kill it all!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao laughed. He didn''t know where the courage of the red shark came from, and he actually said such arrogant and arrogant things.


    You know, behind Fang Hao, there are 30 million sea clan forces.


    And they are only about 50,000 marine forces.


    However, the red shark dared to say that, because he looked down on the forces from the Four Seas from the bottom of his heart. Not only that, the forces in the Demon Seas are definitely stronger than the forces in the Four Seas.


    But now they are really not the opponents of the forces of the four seas.


    "Master, these sea races in the Demon Sea are really looking down upon others, I can''t help it!"


    For a time, Xihai Overlord took the lead in attacking the past.


    And Fang Hao didn''t stop him either, because he also felt that the red shark''s tone was too arrogant.


    Originally, he was at a healthy age, how could he be able to bear it.


    "on!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, indicating that the forces of the Four Seas behind him rushed over to carry out a killing.


    Suddenly, the sea clan forces ahead turned around and ran away.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    After seeing this scene, Fang Hao was taken aback.


    Where is the majesty and prestige of this group of Demon Sea Territory Sea Clan forces just now?


    It seemed that the red shark was just talking bluff.


    But the overlord of the West Sea was angered by those words, and so was the forces of the Four Seas.


    Because the red mackerel scolded the forces of the Four Seas as a bunch of garbage, as if they were superior.


    However, Hua Yan, the overlord of the North Sea next to Fang Hao, was not angry because he had always been a calm personality. Even if the enemy insulted him in every possible way, he would not get angry because of it.


    Upon seeing this, Hua Yan said: "Master, we don''t know the situation in the Demon Sea Territory. We might as well take down the water city in front, and then discuss the long-term plan?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    He first came to Demon Sea just for the sign-in task, but now the sign-in task has been completed, but he got a million-year-old Ice Soul Orb.


    He would not be reconciled if he didn''t venture into the Demon Sea Territory.


    Because the Million Years Ice Soul Orb reward for signing in will certainly be useful in this magic sea.


    Moreover, he felt that this magical sea area should have strange treasures.


    Besides, his next martial arts robbery may be easier to resolve in this magic sea area.


    After all, martial arts robbery is accompanied by various opportunities, dangers and other factors.


    Tomorrow, he will usher in the fifth martial arts calamity.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed from the front, as if dotted with the entire magic sea.


    "Master, is that?"


    Today¡¯s sixth update, tomorrow will be six more guaranteed. After the next Sacred Chapter, try to update ten chapters every day. Although the results are not satisfactory, you still have to update desperately. Thank you for your subscription and thank you for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： 3 million years ago

    Chapter 136: Three Million Years Ago (First More)


    "Could it be a signal?"


    "Could it be a signal to rule over this Demon Sea Territory?"


    "pretty close."


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on a signal light released from the center of Shuicheng.


    In fact, Fang Hao brought the forces of the four seas into this place, and a big battle was definitely unavoidable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    The more than 50,000 sea races in that Shuicheng have now mostly been killed and injured, and only seven or eight thousand sea races have fled.


    Of course, how can these sea races resist tens of millions of forces from the four seas.


    At present, Fang Hao took control of the water city with the forces of the four seas.


    In the water city.


    The Nanhai Overlord immediately came to Fang Hao''s side.


    He handed him a piece of territory to Fang Hao.


    "Master, this is the territory of the entire Demon Sea, please have a look."


    boom!


    A three-meter stone monument fell in front of Fang Hao.


    In this stone tablet, a map is depicted.


    I saw the overlord of the South China Sea saying: "Master, there are 25 water cities, one sea palace, and 27 powerful sea tribes in the Demon Sea."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    The water city he occupies can be said to be the weakest among the 25 water city forces.


    After all, the water city he was in was on the edge of the Demon Sea.


    It can be seen from the layout of the stele that the distribution of these water cities is in the shape of an inverted triangle.


    If divided according to forces, then seven levels can be divided.


    The lowest level, located at the bottom of the inverted triangle, that is, the lowest level, with tens of thousands of sea clan forces, is now occupied by Fang Hao.


    And the penultimate layer, that is, the sixth layer, the number of forces is about 100,000.


    The penultimate layer, that is, the fifth layer, has more than 300,000 sea clan forces.


    In his opinion, the number of the 27 powerful sea tribes in this Demon Sea is definitely not less than 50 million.


    The sea clan power in this Demon Sea Territory is not weak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and the forces of the Four Seas both rested in this water city for one night.


    However, the Overlord of the Three Seas knew about their ancestors from this water city.


    About three hundred years ago, the forces of the Four Seas were originally the great forces in the Demon Sea Territory.


    The 27 forces in this Demon Sea are the same great forces in the Demon Sea.


    However, because of the emergence of a new overlord, he led the sea clan forces under his command to go through a battle to dominate the ups and downs with the original Demon Seas forces. Eventually the overlord of the Four Seas fell, and the remaining Demon Seas forces fled to the Four Seas Among.


    To put it bluntly, it is a territorial dispute.


    The winner is king, the loser is the bandit!


    And now the forces of the Four Seas, after learning that their ancestors were defeated, and then fled to the truth in the Four Seas, they all had a strong fighting spirit.


    Even if Fang Hao ordered them to withdraw from the Demon Sea, in the future, they would do everything possible to recapture the Demon Sea and fulfill their ancestors'' long-cherished wish for three million years.


    Of course, Fang Hao would definitely not let them withdraw from the Demon Sea.


    Anyway, these four seas forces are not afraid of death, and they also want to compete with the sea clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory.


    The forces of the Four Seas and the 27 Sea Clan forces in the Demon Sea Region are all militant races.


    Fang Hao knew this since he entered the East China Sea.


    The giant eel Wesson next to Fang Hao said: "Master, the forces of the Four Seas have been fighting spirit after they learned the truth last night."


    Fang Hao said, "Well, I know."


    Even if they are high-spirited and want to fight the forces of this Demon Sea immediately, then he can''t fight recklessly with the forces of the four seas.


    We must first understand the specific situation of this magic sea.


    That is just two or three days.


    And today, it is the fifth martial art he is facing.


    Of course he will put his martial arts in the first place.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know the calamity of the fifth martial arts calamity, what kind of calamity it is, but he is very confident that he can resolve the martial arts calamity.


    The martial calamity in this martial robbery realm is not a thunder calamity, but a martial calamity.


    Just for the calamity experienced by stepping to the Martial Extreme Realm.


    Nine days is a calamity, even if you miss it, you can wait for the next nine days.


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed.


    The fifth martial art robbery is here.


    And he felt a burst of weakness throughout his body, and then the physical strength seemed to be stuck in a bottleneck.


    "Power robbery!"


    He suddenly understood that his fifth martial arts calamity was power calamity.


    boom!


    In an instant, outside of Shuicheng, there was a fierce sensation.


    "Master, a large group of sea clan forces have appeared outside!"


    It was the clan leader of the East China Sea Kuixiang Clan who came to report.


    Seeing him, he said: "The number is not large, but they are the forces of the Boiling Elephant Clan."


    At this time, Wesson next to Fang Hao said: "The Boiling Elephant Clan is a sea clan with natural brute force, but it is just a race. There is no need for the master to go out on his own. It''s killed."


    "This is reasonable, but it''s time to come." Fang Hao shrugged.


    He happened to encounter the Power Tribulation, and this Boiling Elephant Clan is naturally a sea clan with brute force, wouldn''t it be just right for him to use the Boiling Elephant Clan to resolve the Power Tribulation.


    After a while, Fang Hao flew towards the sensation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the water city.


    Tens of thousands of sea people stand in the front.


    They are not sea beasts, but orcs, because their limbs, nose, and head are all elephant-like, and their whole body is red and purple, but they are like human beings and can stand on their feet.


    And on the Baizhang city wall of Shuicheng.


    The Xihai Overlord said to Fang Hao: "Master, there are thousands of boiling elephants in this area, how dare you come here to be a weapon? Let me lead the forces of this clan and keep them in the armor."


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "No, let me come."


    "Huh?" The other two seas overlords were surprised.


    They rarely see Fang Hao taking the initiative to fight.


    In fact, Fang Hao personally played in order to resolve the power disaster.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be playing.


    call out!


    Fang Hao jumped down from the city wall of Baizhang.


    Then he met the group of boiling elephants in front of him.


    At this time, from among their boiling elephant tribe, there also appeared a boiling elephant tribe orc and saw him walking forward together.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, from the fist of the boiling elephant tribe orc, there was a sound of bones.


    And the power in him suddenly burst out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The forces of the Four Seas in the city couldn''t help exclaiming after feeling the fluctuation of this power.


    But they know very well that this is a boiling elephant tribe orc with innate brute power, and its power is not inferior to the Cangming Sea Monster tribe.


    And Fang Hao had to admit that the power of the boiling elephant tribe orc in front of him was very powerful.


    But it happens to be able to use him to dissolve his own power robbery.


    boom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Naturally Powerful

    Chapter 137: Naturally Born Divine Power (Second)


    "Who are you?"


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan said to Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said: "Who am I? Doesn''t matter? The important thing is, whose power is stronger!"


    "Listen to you, I want to compare my strength, huh!"


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan roared violently again: "A small bug can rival an elephant?"


    Of course, this Orc of the Boiling Elephant Clan knew that Fang Hao was the body of the Canglong, but in his eyes, the Canglong was just a small bug.


    He discovered that the Sea Clan in this Demon Sea Territory had one characteristic, that is, it was crazy!


    Not only mad, but also arrogant!


    It''s arrogant.


    But in the world, there will always be such people.


    After all, the sea people in the Demon Sea area think that the sea people in the four seas are garbage, and the sea people in the Demon Sea area think that they are superior.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care.


    spray!


    At this moment, the orc of the boiling elephant clan attacked Fang Hao.


    What he did was not his hands, but his long nose.


    His long nose seemed to stretch more than ten meters.


    At this moment, Fang Hao also shot.


    Seeing him banged towards the nose of the boiling elephant tribe with a punch.


    boom!


    His punch collided with the nose of the boiling elephant tribe.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Fang Hao frowned, but he used 30% of his power, but he didn''t expect the power of this boiling elephant clan to actually withstand his punch.


    The Boiling Elephant clan yelled violently, "Are you just this strength?"


    boom!


    The shock wave was constantly released between the two.


    The Overlord of the Three Seas in the city was amazed.


    "What the **** is going on with this boiling elephant tribe orc?"


    "Is it impossible..."


    The Overlord of the Three Seas all believed that their power was completely inferior to this orc of the boiling elephant clan.


    It now appears that it is not unreasonable for the Orcs of the boiling elephant tribe to dare to fight tens of millions of forces with more than 10,000 forces.


    Because the brute force of the boiling elephant tribe orcs is too strong.


    Especially this boiling elephant tribe orc who Fang Hao shot.


    At this time, in the crowd of boiling elephant tribe beasts.


    "Huh, compared with the patriarch of our Boiling Elephant Clan, I really can''t help it!"


    "That is, the patriarch of our Boiling Elephant Clan is born with supernatural power!"


    "Yes, a person born with supernatural power, but a hundred times stronger than natural brute force!"


    These walrus tribe orcs don''t think Fang Hao can match the natural power.


    The Overlord of the Three Seas on the wall began to worry.


    "The master is not good, he actually met someone with a natural power!"


    "Yeah, those born with divine power are among the 100 million warriors, and it is difficult to find one. I didn''t expect that in the Demon Sea, there would be those with natural divine power, and they are also the natural divine power of the Boiling Elephant Clan!"


    "This kind of power is not actually the overlord of Demon Sea?"


    They also did not expect that the power of the Demon Sea would be so powerful!


    "At this time, the master shouldn''t have a power contest with him!"


    The Overlord of the Three Seas didn''t think that Fang Hao could fight against the orc of the boiling elephant clan in terms of strength.


    In this way, Fang Hao would inevitably suffer serious injuries, or even death.


    If they were bombarded and killed by the boiling elephant tribe, they would not be the opponents of the boiling elephant tribe orcs.


    Even if the number of orcs of the boiling elephant tribe is only more than 10,000, each of them can exist with one enemy and one hundred.


    Not only that, especially the Orcs of the Boiling Elephant tribe who were fighting against Fang Hao, one enemy could not be overstated.


    Who has the power to match it?


    At this moment, Fang Hao urged the true essence in his body, instilling 50% of his own power into his fist.


    boom!


    And after the orc of the boiling elephant tribe felt a stronger force coming, he also instilled a stronger force into his nose.


    boom!


    The impact of the water waves formed in the surrounding area is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the strength to fight against me, but it is a pity that your full strength is only 50% of my strength!"


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan said to Fang Hao.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao took a deep breath. He knew that the Orc of the boiling elephant tribe in front of him who was competing in power was not equal to himself in terms of power.


    The Boiling Elephant Race itself is a natural brute force. From the very beginning, it possesses more than ten times more powerful power than other sea races, and there are also walrus races with natural divine power, so the power is naturally hundreds of times stronger.


    I have to say that Fang Hao did encounter a strong opponent in the power contest.


    Moreover, he is also the first time he has encountered a person with natural supernatural power.


    The power that can be called "divine power" can be imagined how powerful it is.


    For the boiling elephant clan who are born with brute power, gaining natural divine power is simply even more powerful.


    boom!


    At this moment, the orc of the boiling elephant tribe actually praised Fang Hao.


    "Yes, my strength has reached 50% of mine. If you are not an enemy, maybe we can become friends!"


    His words turned around: "But it''s a pity, your strength is always inferior to me!"


    At this moment, the orc of the boiling elephant clan injected a stronger force into his nose.


    boom!


    "Seven percent of the power!"


    Fang Hao felt that this boiling elephant tribe orc had exerted 70% of its power.


    But Fang Hao''s 70% strength was also comparable to his natural divine power.


    boom!


    Fang Hao also used 70% of his power.


    At this time, the surrounding shock waves had enveloped the sea area of ??500 feet in radius.


    The Sea Clan in the water city felt the impact of this majestic force.


    "you?"


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan, his pupils shrank, he didn''t expect that Fang Hao would be able to withstand 70% of his power.


    And he also realized that Fang Hao might also be a born divine power.


    If Fang Hao were a born divine power, then this Orc of the Boiling Elephant Clan could not resist even 10% of his strength.


    In this martial arts world, there will always be some people who are born with various special physiques such as natural divine power.


    boom!


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan injected the last force into his nose.


    "It seems that I can only defeat you with all my strength."


    The Orcs of the Boiling Elephant Clan really used all their power.


    He knew that Fang Hao could withstand 70% of his strength, so even if he used 80% or 90% of his strength, he would at best only repel Fang Hao.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also used his whole body strength.


    This is the first time in his history that he has used all brute force against his opponent.


    After all, a person with natural divine power should not be underestimated. If he had the strength of martial arts, of course Fang Hao could easily kill him.


    But this Orc of the Boiling Elephant Race possesses natural divine power, which can just help him resolve the power calamity.


    Otherwise, how could he have a power contest with this boiling elephant tribe orc.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： 1 Pass the pass

    Chapter 138


    Boom!


    A contest of strength, at this moment, broke out with all strength.


    And the orc of the boiling elephant tribe, his face became more and more ferocious.


    Because he had exerted all his strength, but he had not knocked Fang Hao into the air.


    In terms of strength, he considered himself second in the Demon Sea, but no one dared to recognize the first, including the overlord of the Demon Sea.


    But this time, he just ran into an opponent who was evenly matched in strength.


    "impossible!"


    The orc of the boiling elephant clan roared loudly. He did use all his power now, but he still couldn''t defeat Fang Hao, let alone knock Fang Hao into the air.


    broken!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao accumulated a majestic strength.


    At this moment, his power was resolved.


    This is also thanks to the tribe of the boiling elephant clan, let him resolve the power of the robbery.


    After resolving the power calamity, his power suddenly became dozens of times stronger.


    Now this Orc of the Boiling Elephant Clan is far inferior to him in strength.


    boom!


    In an instant, a huge figure flew backwards.


    And the figure flying upside down was not Fang Hao, but the orc of the boiling elephant clan.


    The natural divine power that this Boiling Elephant is proud of was not even the enemy of Fang Hao.


    The forces of the four seas in the water city cheered.


    They were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Fang Hao would be able to defeat the boiling elephant tribe orcs who were born with supernatural power.


    This also allowed the Sanhai Overlord to re-recognize Fang Hao''s strength.


    Upon seeing this, the group of orcs of the boiling elephant tribe didn''t even escape.


    They seemed ready to fight to the death.


    However, no matter how arrogant they are, they should know that under the leadership of Fang Hao, the forces of the four seas can easily destroy them all.


    "Could it be?"


    Fang Hao frowned, as if he could see some truth.


    "Join my subordinates, I can protect you from boiling elephants."


    As soon as these words came out, the group of Orcs of the boiling elephant tribe in front of them suddenly became surprised, and their killing intent was slightly reduced.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The orc who was blasted by Fang Hao''s fist, asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said: "I have already said it very clearly. As long as you are willing to become a force under my command, I will definitely not let your Boiling Elephant Clan be destroyed by other forces in the Demon Sea Region unless I die."


    The forces of the Four Seas in Water City did not expect Fang Hao to win over the forces of the Sea Clan in the Demon Sea Region.


    Of course, they also hope that the Boiling Elephant Clan will become a force in the Four Seas, because the Boiling Elephant Clan''s combat effectiveness is not weak.


    "Impossible, how can I..."


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan immediately wanted to reject Fang Hao and planned to fight to the death with the forces of the Four Seas, but Fang Hao stopped his words.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "You desperately fight the forces of our four seas, even if you can kill the one and a hundred thousand forces under my command, then you will eventually be annihilated, won''t you?"


    Seeing Fang Hao again said: "I will give you a stick of incense time to consider whether to bet on the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory, or believe me."


    The Orcs of the Boiling Elephant Clan immediately pondered, they must be the forces of the Four Seas who were forced to deal with Fang Hao.


    If it was an orc of the Boiling Elephant tribe and applied for battle, he would not tell Fang Hao to be friends at the beginning. After all, he was an enemy, so how could he be friends?


    Also, they must be threatened.


    As for how to threaten, of course Fang Hao and the Four Seas forces that broke into this Demon Sea would not be able to survive.


    Forced to such a point, of course they will ponder for a while, and then think carefully.


    After all, Fang Hao had already spoken very openly. If he were to live one day, he would not let this boiling elephant tribe die in the hands of the forces of the Demon Sea Region.


    Furthermore, the orcs of the Boiling Elephant Clan had already seen how powerful Fang Hao''s power was.


    You know, in terms of power, Fang Hao is already far better than the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan, and he is naturally stronger than the overlord of the Demon Sea Region.


    As for such a powerful Boiling Elephant Clan, why was it sent by the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory to fight desperately against the forces of the Four Seas? It is probably because the existence of the Boiling Elephant Clan has seriously threatened the status of the Demon Ocean Hegemon.


    Such a person will definitely find a way to get rid of it.


    And this time, it was an excellent opportunity for the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory to eradicate the Boiling Elephant Clan.


    As for the boiling elephant tribe, no matter how stupid, one should think that the overlord of the Demon Sea has a compassionate heart, and should only send them the boiling elephant tribe orcs to deal with the forces of the four seas this time.


    This is clearly a battle that the entire army has wiped out.


    On the city wall.


    The Three Seas Overlord also started to discuss.


    "The Overlord of the North Sea, do you think the Boiling Elephant Clan will join?" The Overlord of the South Sea asked.


    The North Sea Overlord shook his head and said: "I think it''s impossible. They are originally the forces of the Demon Sea, and we are regarded as foreign forces, how can they join the forces of the Demon Sea?"


    "The strong are respected, and the Boiling Elephant Clan, who has always admired strength, may not join." Xihai Overlord said.


    Back then, the overlord of Xihai was also because of Fang Hao''s power, that he bowed his head.


    He believes that as long as the boiling elephant clan is forced to a certain level, it will definitely join.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a stick of incense.


    I saw that the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan, that is, the natural divine power who was defeated by Fang Hao, came to Fang Hao, and then he bowed to Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, a large group of Orcs from the Boiling Elephant Clan saluted Fang Hao.


    The forces of the Four Seas who saw this scene certainly knew that Fang Hao had already subdued the Boiling Elephant clan.


    It is not so much to subdue, but rather to say that this boiling elephant tribe is forced to betray by the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory.


    "Master, are you serious about your previous promise?" the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan asked.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "Really!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s affirmation, the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "In order to show our sincerity, I will pass through the generals for the lord and enter the fortress of the righteous clan."


    "Orthodox fortress?" Fang Hao asked.


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan said: "It''s the place of the main power, those little ones, let us do it for the boiling elephant clan."


    "Yes I am waiting here for good news." Fang Hao said.


    "But Lord, I need the Kuaixiang Clan to join forces with our Boiling Elephant Clan."


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant tribe also specially let the forces of the Kuixiang tribe join the battle with their forces of the boiling elephant clan.


    As for his purpose, most of them want to replace the status of Kuaixiang clan forces.


    However, the power of the Feixiang clan is indeed higher than the power of the Kuixiang clan, and the forces of the Kuixiang clan will not fight against the Feixiang clan for status.


    But Fang Hao didn''t like his people fighting each other secretly.


    "It can be, but it''s not necessary."


    Fang Hao changed his words: "Because the strength of your Boiling Elephant Clan is in front of you, in the future, your Boiling Elephant Clan''s status will never be under the influence of the Four Seas."


    As soon as these words came out, all the Orcs of the Boiling Elephant Clan were excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Fight against the righteous forces in the Demon Sea

    Chapter 139 Fighting Against the Righteous Forces in the Demon Sea Region (Fourth)


    "Yes, lord, we are fortunate enough for our Boiling Elephant Clan."


    The power status that Fang Hao gave to the boiling elephant clan would indeed not be under the Sihai power, because the Sihai power only crushed the boiling elephant clan in quantity.


    However, the fighting power of the boiling elephant clan is comparable to any sea clan force of the Four Seas, including the Cangming Sea Monster clan of the Xihai overlord.


    In this regard, the forces of the Four Seas will not have any complaints, after all, the strong are respected.


    Since the fighting power of the boiling elephant clan is stronger than that of the sea clan, it is normal that their status is no less than that of the four seas forces.


    And Fang Hao didn''t even need An Xin, the power of the Boiling Elephant Clan was too strong, threatening his status.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, no one can shake his position as the overlord in the entire Four Seas, or even the Demon Sea.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Eight days later.


    In these five days, the forces of the Boiling Elephant Clan really passed through all the way and directly attacked the normal clan fortress.


    And the fortress of the righteous clan is the main fighting force in the Demon Sea.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t want to attack the Demon Sea, but he came to the Demon Sea with the forces of the four seas, even if he didn''t attack.


    What''s more, the forces of the Four Seas are determined to fight very strongly, and there is no retreat at present.


    However, Fang Hao had never been afraid of the forces of Demon Sea Territory.


    No matter how strong the power of this Demon Sea Territory is, he can deal with it.


    Outside of a water city where the water rotates.


    Tens of millions of marine forces have gathered here.


    "Master, this water city is controlled by the Flying Arrow Channa clan among the twenty regular clan forces. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, they move extremely fast." said the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan.


    Of course, he has a good understanding of the righteous clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan nodded and said: "It is true, but the lord, if we capture the city of this flying arrow snake clan, then all the righteous forces in the Demon Sea will be summoned by the overlord of the Demon Sea. At that time, I was afraid..."


    Wesson next to Fang Hao said: "Master, what he said is very reasonable. If you attack the Flying Arrow Channa clan, it will inevitably lead to a battle in the Demon Sea before you are very ready."


    "The war is coming sooner or later." Fang Hao loosened his muscles.


    He can listen to some words, but he will not listen to other people''s advice when making a final decision.


    "Who will be the vanguard?" Fang Hao said to the forces of the Four Seas.


    Hearing that, the sea beasts of the Shadow Crow tribe took the lead in asking for orders.


    "Okay, you Shadow Crow Race first charge!"


    After all, the Yingwu tribe immediately attacked Shuicheng.


    Fang Hao said to the orcs of the boiling elephant tribe, "Do you want to rest?"


    "Master, no need." The patriarch of the Boiling Elephant Clan shook his head.


    They are not in a hurry, but not the least bit of boredom.


    After all, they just broke through some humble forces.


    In this Demon Sea Territory, only the righteous clan forces are the highlight.


    Boom!


    Upon seeing this, a fierce turmoil had begun to spread in the city ahead.


    That''s because the Shadow Wuhai Beast clan has already fought against the Flying Arrow Channa clan among the righteous clan forces.


    "attack!"


    Fang Hao waved his right hand and immediately caused the forces behind him to kill towards the city in front.


    Of course, it is impossible for this righteous clan of Flying Arrowhead Clan to defeat tens of millions of Four Seas forces, not to mention the boiling elephant clan.


    rumble!


    Seeing the sensation ahead, he couldn''t bear it either.


    However, he still didn''t play, not because he was afraid of death, but because he was waiting for the sixth martial arts robbery to arrive.


    Today is the ninth day again.


    "coming!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand and felt an obstacle from himself.


    "This is...speed robbery!"


    Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and then slew towards the water city.


    And his target is the patriarch of the Flying Arrow Channa clan.


    In the melee, Fang Hao''s eyes locked on a sea beast.


    The head of this sea beast really looked like a flying arrow.


    call out!


    The movement speed of these flying arrow snake clan is extremely fast, and it is no exaggeration to say that they can turn the forces of the four seas around.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t resist tens of millions of forces from the four seas.


    call out!


    And Fang Hao''s movement speed was not slow.


    At this time, he came behind a flying arrow snake.


    Immediately, the flying arrow snake turned around and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, in the waste of the four seas, there will be sea people with this speed!"


    Although the tone of this flying arrow snakehead was very disdainful, he also had to admit that Fang Hao''s movement speed was already comparable to the speed of their flying arrow snakehead family, but it was still far behind the others.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, this flying arrow snake, like a rocket, flew up towards the sea.


    call out!


    Fang Hao immediately caught up.


    When Fang Hao''s speed caught up with the flying arrow snakehead, he saw the flying arrow snakehead''s expression condensed.


    And this flying arrow snake flipped and charged, and a sudden thunder came directly, and it flew towards Fang Hao''s heart.


    The speed of flying in the water is more than a ray of light.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t evade immediately, but sprinted head-on with him.


    boom!


    In an instant, Fang Hao confronted him head-on.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, the head of this flying arrow snake was directly bent by Fang Hao with a punch.


    This flying arrow snakehead was too confident in its thrusts, and he did not expect Fang Hao''s power to be so strong.


    call out!


    I saw the flames glowing from the whole body of this flying arrow snake.


    And his movement speed has accelerated.


    "Fast moving speed!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t catch its moving speed even with his eyes.


    Whizzing!


    As he flew, Fang Hao tracked his flying in the sea, and then he flew in the water at a very fast speed.


    This flying arrow Channa is not only flying around in the sea, he is looking for a chance to stab Fang Hao.


    And he thought that this time he would be able to stab Fang Hao as quickly as possible, thus killing Fang Hao.


    "The world of martial arts is all-powerful, but not fast enough."


    Fang Hao was also chasing this flying arrow snake at the extreme speed.


    call out!


    Suddenly, his speed reached a bottleneck state seemed to be stuck on a wall, but at this moment, a wall in front seemed to be broken by his speed and appeared It''s like a paradise.


    "Speed ??robbery!"


    He broke through his current speed limit and reached a new speed state.


    And he also resolved the sixth martial art robbery.


    Next, he only had the last four martial tribulations left, and he could directly step into the martial realm.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao caught up with the speed of the Flying Arrow Channa, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    And this flying arrow Channa was immediately frightened.


    "How can it be?"


    I have something to do at home in the past two days. I have to travel a long distance on the 17th and 18th. Starting from the 20th, there will be eight chapters every day to guarantee the bottom line. No joking, let alone breaking your words!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Black Dragon 1 Veined Devil Dragon

    Chapter 140-The Devil Dragon in the Black Dragon Line


    Click!


    Fang Hao swung his sword quickly, killing the flying arrow snakehead with a single sword.


    boom!


    When the other flying arrow snakes saw their patriarch fell behind, they were all flustered.


    kill!


    However, the forces of the Four Seas are all in one go, constantly attacking these flying arrows, snakeheads and sea beasts.


    Although the speed of the flying arrow snakehead, it is impossible to escape in the face of tens of millions of forces from the four seas.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Fang Hao''s marine clan forces have completely captured this water city, not only that, almost all of the marine clan, the flying arrow snakehead, died here.


    A righteous force in the Demon Sea Territory just fell here.


    However, Mohaiyu is more than just such a righteous clan force.


    And the next thing to face will be all the righteous forces led by the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory.


    But this will also be a battle of forces dominating the ups and downs.


    One is the forces of the Four Seas, and the other is the forces of the Demon Seas.


    Analyzing from the current situation of the forces known, there is no doubt that the forces of the Demon Sea Region are more powerful.


    It''s just that the overlord of the Demon Sea is definitely not as good as Fang Hao, the overlord of the Four Seas.


    Because in terms of combat effectiveness, Fang Hao''s strength is to completely crush any warrior under the martial arts realm.


    In the Demon Sea Territory, there is also a sea clan that has no martial arts realm cultivation base.


    Even if there is, he can fight against one.


    Therefore, he has nothing to worry about now, and under the guidance of the battle of forces, he may not be defeated.


    His remaining four martial arts calamities will eventually be resolved.


    I have to admit that this place in the Demon Sea is a good place for him to resolve the numerous martial tribulations.


    "Master, the Flying Arrow Channa Sea Clan was almost annihilated, and our side also lost 35,000 forces." Wesson said.


    "The loss is so great!" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, it was only an hour before the war, and then our four seas forces, but there are more than ten times the number of the enemy, the combat power is more than ten times the enemy, and it actually loses so much.


    Wesson said: "This time the power of the Flying Arrow Channa Sea Clan is stronger because of their moving speed, which will make us lose about 35,000 power."


    If it is a face-to-face fight, Wesson believes that the forces of the four seas will definitely not lose so much.


    But it is true. The flying arrow snake clan is strong in the movement speed. Their movement speed is obviously more than three to five times faster than the sea races of the Four Seas forces. Therefore, the Four Seas forces have suffered so much damage. Quantity.


    However, the entire clan of Flying Arrowhead Channa, the Demon Sea Region, had already been wiped out by the forces of the Four Seas.


    But still can''t let it go.


    You know, there are still twenty righteous clan forces in this Demon Sea, and their combat effectiveness is obviously at the same level as the Flying Arrowhead Sea Clan.


    And the overlord of the Demon Sea Region would not sit idly by.


    And the next battle is mostly a big battle.


    As for the war, it must be a force of tens of millions of calculations, and it is a battle for dominance.


    As far as the forces of the Demon Sea are concerned, the forces of the Four Seas can no longer be ignored. After all, the forces of the Four Seas, after entering the Demon Sea, will pass through all the way and wipe out all the righteous forces.


    Therefore, the overlord of the Demon Sea will definitely not sit idly by, but will choose to directly send out the forces of the Demon Sea to eliminate the forces of the Four Seas that have broken into the Demon Sea.


    "Let the patriarch of the boiling elephant come to see me." Fang Hao said to Wesson beside him.


    "Yes, master." Wesson immediately went to find the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan came to Fang Hao.


    "Master, do you have any instructions for the next step?" the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan asked.


    Fang Hao said: "There are no instructions. I just want to ask you about the overlord of the Demon Sea."


    The patriarch of the Boiling Elephant clan immediately said: "The overlord in this Demon Sea Territory, like the master, is a dragon!"


    Of course the Boiling Elephant Clan knew that Fang Hao was the Canglong, but it was not the first time he saw Canglong, let alone the dragon.


    Although the existence of the dragon clan in this Zhenwu world is very mysterious, dragons can be seen everywhere in the Zhenwu world.


    Moreover, the dragon clan is also divided into the normal clan and the attached clan.


    The so-called righteous clan is the dragon clan with pure and true dragon blood.


    And the attached tribes are those dragon tribes that have soared into being.


    The dragons that appear in this Demon Sea may also be true dragons of the true race.


    Of course, it may also be a real dragon belonging to the clan.


    "What dragon?" Fang Hao asked.


    Of course he knew that the dragon race had many races.


    Among them, the top ten dragons are representative.


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan said: "It''s a devil dragon, but not a orthodox devil dragon. His ancestor used the Jiuchi Chongdu to repair the ascending dragon road and become a devil dragon!"


    The magic dragon is the dragon family of the black dragon.


    And Canglong is the ancestor of the dragon clan, and it is the oldest dragon clan.


    This Canglong can trace the beginning of the chaos.


    However, the dragons who came from behind are still not to be underestimated.


    It''s just that the Canglong clan is noble in ancient times, but the power of the other dragon clan is also quite powerful.


    Seeing the patriarch of the boiling elephant clan again said: "Master, don''t worry, power, he will definitely not be your opponent, but the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory, cunning, ruthless, and cruel."


    Fang Hao said, "I know."


    His words turned around: "The other righteous clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory, do they have the same fighting power as yours, or the sea clan like the Flying Arrow Channa?"


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan said: "There are about twelve demon sea powers, which are almost the same as those of the flying arrow and snakehead sea clan."


    "From this point of view, a battle between the forces of the Four Seas and the forces of the Demon Seas, I am afraid..." Fang Hao felt that both sides would suffer.


    As for the extent to which both loses are hurt, it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out.


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan said: "The master is right I see him again and said: "Master, there are three forces that can eradicate them before the Demon Sea Overlord summons them. "


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan said: "These three forces are all righteous forces, but they will not immediately obey the demon sea overlord. Their ancestors used to be the great heroes of the demon sea. Nor will the three righteous clan forces migrate to the north, southwest and north sides of the Demon Sea Region."


    "So the lord, you can launch an offensive against them first, and with our current power, eradicate them, which is probably the loss of a million forces, and eradicating them is equivalent to breaking a pair of wings of the overlord of the Demon Sea. An excellent coping strategy."


    The head of the boiling elephant clan really hoped that Fang Hao would first send three five million forces to eradicate the three righteous clan forces in the Demon Sea Region.


    "It makes sense, but I have another idea!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Soul martial arts

    Chapter 141 Soul Martial Dao Tribulation


    "Master, what do you mean by this?" The boiling elephant clan had guessed it, but was not so sure.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I want to subdue these three righteous clan forces. First, you can compromise your own power, and second, you can strengthen your own power."


    "Master, if you can win over these three righteous clan forces, it is indeed the best, I''m afraid these three righteous clan forces are difficult to control!" The patriarch of the boiling elephant clan, of course, knows the three righteous clan forces How strong is it.


    You know, even the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory is afraid of their high powers, because their three righteous clan forces are very strong, so it is not easy to subdue these three forces.


    In addition, these three forces are righteous clan forces, and Fang Hao''s Four Seas forces are not even affiliated clan forces. They are just foreign forces, that is, foreign enemies.


    It is not an easy task to let the three decent forces take refuge in foreign enemies.


    But why Fang Hao did this was because the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory was afraid of these three righteous clan forces.


    Since there was a sense of fear, Fang Hao might have subdued these three righteous clan forces.


    He also didn''t ask to subdue all the three righteous clan forces, as long as one of the three righteous clan forces was subdued, it was enough.


    "You can give it a try. We have some friendship with the Mist Aphid Clan. I can lead the Boiling Elephant Clan to persuade it. I don''t know if it can succeed." said the patriarch of the Boiling Elephant Clan.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Since the Boiling Elephant Clan has some friendship with the Mist Aphid Clan among the three true tribes, the success rate of persuasion will definitely be higher.


    And the other two righteous races to be subdued, he went personally. If he couldn''t conquer them, he would act decisively and get rid of those two righteous races.


    Because it is the enemy if it is not eradicated.


    Taking the opportunity to eradicate it, you can weaken the overall combat effectiveness of the Demon Sea.


    In this way, the casualties of the forces in the four seas can be reduced a lot.


    But losing to both sides is definitely unavoidable.


    However, if the forces of the Four Seas can be less damaged, they will certainly not suffer heavy casualties.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Fang Hao took about five million forces from the Four Seas to the other two normal clan camps.


    The two righteous tribes he went to were located on the edge of the west and south, and these two righteous tribes were the Qiu tribe and the demon fish tribe.


    The power of these two great tribes is not the same as the power of the boiling elephant.


    But the number of boiling elephants is only 17,000.


    However, the number of Qiu Clan and Demon Fish Clan is more than 100,000.


    In contrast, the overlord of the Demon Sea is more afraid of the Boiling Elephant Clan.


    After all, the patriarch of the Boiling Elephant Clan thought that he was born with divine power, and Fang Hao had learned how terrifying the power of a person with natural divine power.


    If not, how could the overlord of the Demon Sea not reuse the Boiling Elephant Clan?


    The righteous clan forces that can become the Demon Sea Territory are not ordinary sea clan.


    In fact, the overlord of Demon Sea is not an ordinary person.


    He is also a dragon!


    This time, the five million forces that Fang Hao brought were almost all of the Seven Great Sea tribe forces in the East China Sea, but he also brought the Three Seas Overlord.


    Whether or not to subdue the Qiu Clan and the Demon Fish Clan is a matter of fate.


    If it is subdued, it is the best. If it cannot be subdued, it can only be eradicated.


    The Demon Sea Territory is a very wide area. Even if the Demon Sea Territory overlord gathers the righteous forces of the entire Demon Sea Territory, it will take at least seven or eight days, and then it will take more than five days to move out.


    As a result, Fang Hao had about half a month to prepare.


    But for the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory, he would not be anxious either.


    In his eyes, Fang Hao''s forces from the Four Seas are at most at the level of generals of shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "Master, how confident are you that you can subdue the righteous forces in the two Demon Sea Territories?"


    It was North Sea Overlord Hua Yan who asked these words.


    "If the calculation is based on a ten percent certainty, it may be ten to twenty percent." Although he was going to subdue them this time, he was also going to eradicate them.


    Without these three decent forces in the Demon Sea, the total combat power of the Demon Sea will also be reduced by about 10%.


    Therefore, the forces of the four seas will also reduce the damage by one to two percent.


    This can only be regarded as a bet.


    And the probability of successful conquest is extremely low.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About eight days.


    South of the Demon Sea.


    Fang Hao came outside a water city.


    And he has indicated his will.


    The Qiu clan in this water city will either surrender or fight.


    at this time.


    A large group of large black worms moved their bodies and swam towards the outside of Shuicheng.


    And the size of these sea worms is much bigger than the thousand-year-old giant anaconda.


    This Qiu clan is also an ancient sea clan.


    As for how strong their combat effectiveness is, one can imagine.


    "Master, it seems that they have no intention of surrendering."


    The overlord of the South China Sea looked at the menacing large worms ahead, and he guessed it.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao also nodded and said, "It seems that we have to fight."


    He didn''t expect much probability to subdue the Qiu Clan, he was just trying his luck.


    Since this Qiu clan refused to surrender, it had no choice but to annihilate them all.


    And the five million four-sea forces he brought can be said to be the elites of the four-sea.


    But we can''t ignore the forces of the Qiu clan in front, and their combat effectiveness is also extremely strong.


    In Fang Hao''s view, after this battle is over, he will also lose 50,000 forces due to this.


    However, the 50,000 forces were also in his expectation.


    After all, the power of the Qiu clan has more than one hundred thousand power.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a great battle started in the southern part of the Demon Sea.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao also charged and fought, carrying the forces of the Four Seas, and launched this battle with the forces of the Qiu clan in front of him.


    He doesn''t have to make a move, but if he makes a move, the casualties of the forces in the four seas can be reduced to less than 50,000.


    And his goal, of course, is the strongest fighter of the Qiu clan.


    He immediately locked a huge sea worm.


    "The patriarch of the Qiu Clan!"


    At this moment, there was a shock of soul power from the depths of Fang Hao''s soul.


    But in the impact of this soul power, his whole person became dizzy.


    call out!


    After a flash of light in his mind, he immediately recovered.


    "Budo Jie!"


    He knew very well that this was due to the martial arts robbery.


    He has resolved the Sixth Martial Tribulation and now the Martial Tribulation that appears, this is the seventh martial Tribulation.


    As for what kind of martial art this is, it is obviously soul martial art.


    For a warrior, how important the soul is.


    And a warrior with a strong soul can not only become a professional teacher, but also make the perseverance in the martial art stronger.


    The soul itself is the source of life.


    If a person has no soul, then there is no life.


    Wuhun is also part of the soul.


    "It''s actually a soul martial arts robbery!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and he shifted his gaze to directly below.


    call out!


    If nothing else, there will be two more tonight!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon

    Chapter 142 Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon


    In the chaos, he felt a powerful soul impact.


    These powerful soul impacts were released by the Qiu Clan.


    The chaotic forces of the Four Seas that were impacted by the soul power have weakened more than half of their combat effectiveness.


    "amount¡­"


    Fang Hao really didn''t expect that the power of the Qiu Clan was not power, but soul power.


    In this way, the forces of the four seas will lose more than 100,000, or even more.


    As we all know, as the martial artist''s cultivation level improves, the soul power will become stronger and stronger.


    But Fang Hao''s soul power is very powerful, not to mention that he has integrated the remnant soul of the original owner, and his billions of martial souls are also part of the soul.


    Calculating in this way, his soul power may have reached an unimaginable level.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a large worm in front of Fang Hao opened its mouth like an abyss.


    And he would ask that, presumably he had discovered Fang Hao, and was not affected by the impact of the Qiu Clan''s soul power.


    Indeed, Fang Hao hadn''t really been affected by any soul impact.


    "You shouldn''t ask, why am I not affected by your Qiu Clan''s soul power?" Fang Hao asked rhetorically.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan said: "Why are you not affected by our Qiu clan''s soul power?"


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Isn''t this obvious? My soul power is much stronger than yours."


    The patriarch of the Qiu Clan should have guessed it, but he didn''t want to believe that Fang Hao''s soul power was stronger than the soul power of their Qiu Clan.


    But he couldn''t believe it, because the facts were in front of him.


    call out!


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan waved his hand to signal the other Qiu clan to come.


    In an instant, thousands of Qiu Clan appeared around Fang Hao.


    call out!


    This large group of Qiu Clan released a soul power impact on Fang Hao, trying to make Fang Hao confused, and directly killed Fang Hao.


    However, the soul power released by the thousands of Qiu tribes together could not cause Fang Hao to be confused. Even if all the Qiu tribes release their soul power impact, he will not be confused or confused.


    One after another, the soul power shocked Fang Hao continuously.


    But Fang Hao just felt a breeze blowing by, without any influence.


    "what?"


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the impact of the soul power released by the thousands of Qiu clan on Fang Hao didn''t even make Fang Hao confused.


    call out!


    See the patriarch of the Qiu clan again, and let all the Qiu clan come.


    The remaining 90,000 Qiu Clan immediately surrounded Fang Hao.


    But the forces of the Four Seas are not watching the excitement.


    Millions of Qiu clan forces stood in front of Fang Hao together.


    At this moment, Fang Hao said to the forces of the Four Seas: "You don''t want to take action yet."


    As soon as these words came out, the forces of the four seas stopped their attacks.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to the 90,000-plus Qiu Clan, "Please start your performance."


    The purpose of Fang Hao''s doing this is of course not to show how powerful his soul is, but that he wants to use these Qiu Clan to resolve the martial catastrophe.


    His seventh martial arts calamity, but the soul calamity.


    What these Qiu tribes are good at is soul power attack.


    Therefore, this happened to allow him to resolve the soul martial arts robbery.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan also knew that Fang Hao was giving them a chance.


    "Your arrogance will eventually cost you!"


    After all, the patriarch of the Qiu tribe with a big wave of his hand immediately caused the more than 90,000 members of the Qiu tribe around him to release a powerful soul impact on Fang Hao.


    The warriors of the forces of the Four Seas in the surrounding area are completely confused.


    But Fang Hao was not affected at all.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao released a more majestic soul impact from the depths of his soul.


    And this soul shock has even more disturbed the minds of more than 90,000 Qiu tribes in front of them, and even some of them went mad and mad.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s soul martial art was resolved.


    And his soul power will be more than ten times stronger because of this.


    If he releases all his soul power, I''m afraid these Qiu Clan will directly enter an endless state of madness, and they will even lose their souls and become fools.


    After a while.


    This large group of Qiu Clan was unable to fight anymore.


    Their minds are completely messed up, and they can''t even make the slightest effort.


    "Master, now is a great opportunity to destroy this group of Qiu Clan, while their minds are still in confusion."


    Wesson next to Fang Hao said.


    He knew that it was because of their arrogance that this group of Qiu Clan dared to compare their soul power with Fang Hao, otherwise, they would not be confused and enter a state of madness and fatigue.


    Indeed, if this group of Qiu Clan people avoided, it would definitely not make them unconscious.


    "Don''t worry."


    Let''s just say, Fang Hao walked to the clan chief of the Qiu clan, and then said to the clan chief of the Qiu clan who stood up staggeringly: "My soul power, presumably you already know."


    The patriarch of the Qiu Clan said in a weak tone: "Soul power above the martial realm!"


    Fang Hao''s soul power has indeed reached the level of the martial artist in the martial arts realm, that is to say, he has reached the holy realm.


    Even if the martial artist of the holy realm releases a soul power impact, he will not worry about the appearance of mental confusion due to the enemy''s soul power.


    "Your Qiu clan is defeated." Fang Hao said.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan pleaded: "Give my clan a chance to serve!"


    There was a smile at the corner of Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. He knew that the Qiu clan before it was impossible to surrender, but because Fang Hao¡¯s soul power was stronger than all the sea clan of the Qiu clan, and because their current situation was precarious. .


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t kill them, then the overlord of the Demon Sea Region would not let them go.


    After all, they were defeated!


    They were defeated by Fang Hao, not by the forces of the Four Seas.


    However, if they fight desperately against the forces of the Four Seas, they will certainly be able to compromise the number of the forces of the Four Seas by no less than 100,000. UU reading


    "Yes, I will give you a chance."


    "Thank you master for not killing!"


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan was grateful.


    To say that this Qiu Clan is not afraid of death, it is definitely impossible, even if they are the Sea Clan, they are also afraid of death.


    Being afraid of death is also human nature, not to mention that the Qiu Clan now has no other choice.


    If the Qiu clan was let go by Fang Hao, then the overlord of the Demon Sea would also be afraid of the Qiu clan''s rebellious intentions.


    After all, the Qiu Clan is the great hero of the Demon Sea Territory. It is precisely because of the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory that the Qiu Clan will be sent to the southern edge of the Demon Sea Territory for fear that this Qiu family will become stronger and stronger.


    The purpose is to let the Qiu clan gradually decline.


    "Master, the biggest weakness of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Wu Xuejie

    Chapter 143 Martial Arts Tribulation (Fourth)


    "What?" Fang Hao asked.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan said: "Too much suspicion!"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I can see it."


    Before subduing the Boiling Elephant Clan, the Sea Clan, I already knew that the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory was a very suspicious warrior.


    Perhaps this is because of the temperament of Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon, the overlord of the Demon Sea Region.


    No doubt about employing people, and no doubt about it, this truth must be understood by the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory.


    But these forces will really threaten his dominance.


    The reason is of course that their prestige is extremely high, and they can force the palace anytime, anywhere.


    But Fang Hao was different. He didn''t worry that the forces of the Four Seas under his command would use the so-called force on him.


    It was not that the forces of the Four Seas did not have this age, but Fang Hao''s strength was so strong that they had no chance to force the palace at all.


    Even if there is, it is impossible to force the palace to succeed.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if he was really forced to succeed, he would have a big deal to leave this sea area.


    Moreover, he does not intend to stay here for long.


    As long as he resolves the remaining triple martial arts robbery, he will leave immediately without hesitation.


    Therefore, with these conditions, it is impossible for him to be like the Demon Sea Overlord, always beware of his subordinates, and even prevent them from becoming stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    To the west of the Demon Sea.


    At this time, Fang Hao brought five million four-sea forces and the Qiu clan forces that had been subdued before, and came here together.


    And here is the gathering place of the demon fish tribe.


    The demon fish clan is also the righteous force of the demon sea area.


    At this moment.


    From the other half, a large group of sea people also appeared.


    And this large group of sea tribes are the sea tribe forces of the boiling elephant tribe and the mist aphid tribe.


    The Boiling Elephant Clan successfully persuaded the Mist Aphid Clan to join Fang Hao''s command.


    Now, Fang Hao had already subdued two very powerful forces of the righteous clan.


    If all the demon fish clan forces are also subdued, then Fang Hao can definitely have full confidence in defeating all the righteous clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory. Not only that, the casualties can also be reduced by about 20 to 30%.


    However, these three righteous clan forces were originally forced by the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory. If they were reused, they would not be subdued by Fang Hao, a foreign enemy force.


    It can only be said that these three decent parties will instigate rebellion, completely because the overlord of Demon Sea is too suspicious, and other forces are not allowed to overpower the master.


    "Master, the Demon Fish Clan will choose to surrender, please let me persuade the Demon Fish Clan?" said the patriarch of the Qiu Clan.


    Fang Hao said, "Okay, three hours."


    "One hour is enough. If it doesn''t work, I will deal with the Demon Fish Clan myself!" said the patriarch of the Qiu Clan.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Qiu Clan just brought a hundred people from the Sea Clan to the gathering place of the Demon Fish Clan.


    The situation has gradually become clear since three days ago.


    At this time, a translucent sea clan came to Fang Hao.


    "The patriarch of the Mist Aphid tribe, see the lord!"


    The patriarch who claimed to be the Mist Aphid tribe immediately gave Fang Hao a gift.


    "Do you Mist Aphis have any special abilities?" Fang Hao asked.


    The patriarch of the Mist Aphid clan said: "Does stealth count?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Invisible."


    When he talked about invisibility, he immediately thought of the five-element invisibility suit he had signed in before.


    He now feels that the five-element invisibility cloak is a failure if it can''t hide the voice.


    He remembers that the Shadow Crow Clan also has the ability to be invisible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    An hour later.


    From in front of Fang Hao, a large group of Sea Clan came.


    This group of sea clan looks like a fish head, and they are the orcs of the demon fish clan.


    After all, among this sea clan, there are sea beasts, orcs, sea monsters and so on.


    "See the lord!"


    A sea clan of the demon fish clan came to Fang Hao, and the other Hao saluted him.


    "Yes, all the staff will come back with me."


    Next, it must be a battle to dominate the Demon Sea.


    The overlord of the Demon Sea Territory, as well as the remaining righteous clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory, must have also attacked the entire army.


    He first came to the Demon Sea and did not intend to launch a war to dominate the Demon Sea.


    However, things have evolved to this point, and step by step, his martial arts calamity can also be solved, why not do it.


    He is confident that the remaining triple martial arts will be resolved within a month.


    When resolving the last heavy martial arts calamity, his cultivation level will also directly step into the martial realm.


    At that moment, he can go back and inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    In a year and a half, the cultivation base that allowed him to step into the Martial Extreme Realm was definitely considered to be the enchanting genius of the Sanctuary.


    For martial artists of other identities, within one and a half years, the cultivation base that entered the martial realm must have shocked the entire desolate ancient sanctuary.


    But for a Young Saint Lord who is a deserted ancient sanctuary, all of this will be taken for granted.


    Especially for Fang Tian, ??the saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, if Fang Hao can''t step into the martial arts realm in a month''s time, he will feel that Fang Hao is very abnormal and must not pay attention to martial arts and the like.


    People who stand tall will naturally look at people from a different perspective.


    For the powerhouses of the sanctuary, the martial artist of the martial arts realm is just the first-growth warrior.


    But if the martial artist of the martial arts realm cultivation base appeared in this demon sea area, it would be terrifying.


    This is how different martial arts domains treat people of different cultivation levels.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    East of the Demon Sea.


    Here, all the sea clan forces under Fang Hao''s command were gathered.


    "Master, the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon brought all the decent forces to Kaiming Bay, 80 miles away."


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan arched his hand towards Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "I will wait for them to come over."


    He estimated that about two hours, the righteous forces in the Demon Sea Territory would come here.


    At that time, a big battle will definitely be unavoidable.


    Moreover, the Sea Clan forces under Fang Hao''s command had already made preparations.


    As long as Fang Hao gave an order, the war could be triggered at any moment.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, a vague phantom appeared in his mind.


    And these phantoms seem to be penetrating something, but they are stuck in one place.


    "Could it be Wu Xuejie!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. He could easily resolve this martial arts calamity. After all, his martial arts attainments were unmatched.


    "Master do you have something on your mind?" the patriarch of the Qiu clan asked.


    Fang Hao said, "There is nothing in my mind."


    With that said, Fang Hao said to the patriarch of the Qiu Clan, "Are there any martial arts realms that you can''t comprehend in this Demon Sea?


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan said: "Yes, it happens to be here."


    "What?" Fang Hao questioned.


    "The Great Demon Monument."


    As he said, the patriarch of the Qiu clan pointed to a place on the left.


    "Are there?"


    Fang Hao immediately walked over, and then appeared in front of a dusty stone stele.


    call out!


    Fourth, ask for recommendation votes!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Great Flame Demon Technique

    Chapter 144


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of phantoms appeared in his mind.


    And these phantoms crisscrossed, all sorts of actions made his imagination become chaotic.


    But the next moment, his mind entered an unprecedented state of sobriety.


    call out!


    Suddenly, an aura was injected from his forehead.


    "Dahua Yan Demon Art!"


    In his epiphany from the stone tablet, this martial art turned out to be a magic trick for summoning a million magic army.


    With this tactic, in the battlefield, one can definitely fight one million against one million.


    He really didn''t expect that such a powerful technique would be hidden inside the Great Demon Stone Tablet.


    "When did this big magic stone stele stay?"


    Fang Hao turned and asked the patriarch of the Qiu clan behind.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Qiu clan said: "Speaking of time, it has been five million years. As for the origin, no one can know that five million years ago, many sea clan wanted to enlighten, but they went out of business. The enchantment was originally a great demon stele guarded by your four seas forces, but later because your four seas forces were expelled, this great demon stele has remained here forever."


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that no one can comprehend the martial arts in this great demon stele." Fang Hao said.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan nodded and said, "Yes, but everyone knows that the Supreme Martial Arts is hidden in this big magic stone stele. It''s just that the martial arts used by the Sea Clan are very few. Magic stone stele."


    As soon as the patriarch of the Qiu clan spoke, the stone monument in front of him was immediately turned into powder.


    "Huh?" The patriarch of the Qiu clan was immediately shocked.


    He knew that this great magic stone stele was turned into powder, which represented Fang Hao''s understanding of the supreme martial arts of the great demon stone stele.


    "Master, have you comprehended the supreme martial arts in this big magic stone stele?" The patriarch of the Qiu clan asked in shock.


    Fang Hao said indifferently, "Yes, I have realized it."


    He not only comprehended the "Dahuayan Demon Art" of the Great Demon Stone Tablet.


    At the last moment, his eighth martial arts calamity was also resolved.


    Martial Tribulation is indeed a simple answer to him, and this martial Tribulation is even easier.


    After all, his martial arts attainments are unmatched.


    And he has resolved the eightfold martial arts calamity, leaving only the last two martial arts calamity.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the ninth martial arts calamity is, he is very confident that he can resolve the ninth martial arts calamity.


    As for the tenth martial arts calamity, it is naturally a calamity of the cultivation base.


    When his cultivation level was about to break through to the extreme martial state, the tenth martial tribulation was naturally resolved.


    He could completely resolve the remaining two martial arts calamities within twenty days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Nearly 100 million Sea Clan gathered in one place in the Demon Sea.


    This is nearly 100 million Sea Clan, forming two major battles.


    In front of Fang Hao, a black real dragon hovered around.


    And this true dragon is exactly the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon, the overlord of the Demon Sea Region.


    And behind this magic dragon, tens of millions of righteous clan forces also appeared.


    These righteous clan forces can be described as his diehard loyalties.


    The other three righteous clan forces that Fang Hao had subdued by him were indifferent.


    He didn''t have the slightest pity for the three righteous forces who had betrayed him, but he was very happy to instigate them instead.


    Because he can take this opportunity to get rid of these three normal races, as well as the boiling elephant race.


    The three righteous forces who surrendered to Fang Hao knew that the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon was very suspicious.


    As long as the forces that slightly threaten his status will be suppressed by him by various means.


    Just like the Boiling Elephant Clan, the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon knew that the Boiling Elephant Clan was a sea clan with natural brute force, which threatened his status greatly.


    Therefore, last time, the Boiling Elephant Clan was sent alone to deal with Fang Hao''s forces in the four seas.


    The Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon wanted the Boiling Elephant Clan and Fang Hao''s four seas to come to an end, or the fish died and the net broke.


    "Canglong!"


    The eyes of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon also focused on Fang Hao, who was in the form of a dragon.


    Although it was the first time he saw Canglong, Canglong was not a rare race. After all, he was also a dragon, so he wouldn''t be surprised.


    In contrast, he believes that his Dragon Clan identity is much stronger than that of the Canglong Clan.


    Even though the Canglong clan is the oldest dragon clan, in the subsequent evolution of the times, the Canglong clan has gradually declined, and the other dragon clan has risen strongly.


    He also didn''t think Fang Hao was a natal dragon.


    After all, the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon is not a natal dragon, because his ancestors became Devil Dragon through the Ascension Road and crossed the catastrophe.


    But this is not the point. The point is that this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon is not afraid because Fang Hao is also a real dragon.


    Because he was planning to take this opportunity to completely wipe out Fang Hao.


    Moreover, he was also confident enough to wipe out Fang Hao and the forces of the Four Seas.


    After all, the power of the Demon Sea Region behind him is stronger than the forces of the Four Seas.


    But I have to admit that the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon''s righteous clan power is indeed about three times stronger than the Four Seas power.


    But they didn''t know that Fang Hao, who led the forces of the Four Seas, would be able to wipe out millions of them with the help of "Dahuayan Demon Secret Art".


    However, compared with the 50 million or so Sea Clan forces, it is not painful to eliminate a million forces.


    But the key to the victory of this battle is not the forces of the Four Seas and the positive clan forces in the Demon Sea Region, but Fang Hao and the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon.


    As long as one of the overlords of the two sides falls, then it can be decided who will be the one who will rise and fall in the next battle.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon began to give orders.


    rumble!


    Behind this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon, tens of millions of forces in the Demon Sea Region all slew towards the front.


    At this time, Fang Hao also gave an order to let the forces of the four seas kill them together.


    "on!"


    In a moment, the two sea clan forces officially went to war!


    I saw that Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon also rushed up toward the upper reaches of the sea.


    He also participated in this battle.


    Since he had played in the battle himself, as the overlord of the Four Seas, Fang Hao, naturally he would not sit and watch the excitement.


    call out!


    At the same time, Fang Hao also rushed towards the upper reaches of the sea Obviously, the target of this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon was Fang Hao.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s goal was also this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    However, before dealing with the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon, he began to read "Dahuayan Demon Technique".


    rustle!


    Suddenly, a majestic force appeared in front of him.


    From this power, it seemed as if a million demon army had appeared, blasting towards the front.


    rumble!


    In just a few breaths of time, that group of forces like a million demon army actually wiped out the millions of sea races in the Demon Sea.


    "what happened?"


    Fang Hao took a sigh of relief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Capture the good fortune of the real dragon

    Chapter 145


    His body seemed to be hollowed out all of a sudden.


    "I only used the Great Flame Demon Art once, and it consumed so much."


    He clearly felt that the power in his body had been consumed by more than 80%.


    And he really didn''t expect that it would consume such a large amount after the "Da Huan Yan Mo Jue" was launched.


    "It''s a bit bad."


    He frowned, because he couldn''t recover his true essence for a while.


    The enemy he was about to face was the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon.


    The Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon also saw Fang Hao, and after unfolding a set of magic tricks, he actually wiped out his millions of forces within a few breaths of time.


    He also didn''t expect that Fang Hao would have such a powerful hole card.


    And he couldn''t let Fang Hao live anymore.


    However, he didn''t feel timid because of this. Instead, he saw Fang Hao''s body became weak after the launch of "Da Hua Yan Mo Jue".


    He also knew that Fang Hao didn''t know that it would consume a lot of money to expand the "Da Hua Yan Mo Jue", otherwise, he would never do it.


    But isn''t this exactly the result he wanted.


    It is impossible for this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon to wait for Fang Hao to return to its peak state, and then have a fair and just duel with Fang Hao.


    His purpose was just to kill Fang Hao.


    Not to mention this is the battlefield.


    You know, there are no fathers and sons on the battlefield, let alone enemies without relatives.


    "Dare to break into my Demon Sea, and still want to defeat me? It''s a foolish dream. Today next year will be your memorial day!"


    Let''s just say, this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon began to roar, and then a avenue of clouds and mist appeared in front of it.


    But from the cloud and mist, there was a freezing and icy breath.


    call out!


    Immediately, the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon rushed into the icy cloud and mist, and fought fiercely with Fang Hao.


    Even though Fang Hao still had about 20% of True Qi, he was able to kill the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon.


    "Canglong Seal!"


    He folded his hands together and spread them out ninety degrees. Between his hands, a majestic force appeared.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, an air dragon directly impacted the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    boom!


    The powerful true dragon power bombarded the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon''s body and roared, seeing that the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon was directly blown away hundreds of feet away.


    "How can it be?"


    Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon''s pupils were full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Hao had only 10% or 20% of his power, and he could even blast him hundreds of feet away.


    In his opinion, if Fang Hao''s power was restored to its peak state, then he would consider himself not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Therefore, his Fang Hao''s killing intent became extremely strong.


    He wanted to kill Fang Hao before Fang Hao recovered.


    But he wanted to kill Fang Hao, how could it be so easy.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Haoshi to launch the "Great Flame Demon Technique", which consumed a large amount of true energy, then Fang Hao would definitely be able to directly destroy the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon with this blow "Canglong Seal".


    In this sea area.


    There are signs of chaos everywhere.


    The two forces fought, and the casualties were particularly heavy.


    The forces of the Four Seas have killed more than 700,000 forces in this short period of time.


    And the forces of the Demon Sea Territory have more than two million casualties.


    Among them, millions of demon sea forces died in Fang Hao''s "Dahuayan Demon Technique".


    The remaining forces of the Million Demon Sea Territory were killed by the forces of the Four Seas.


    Within three hours of this battle, the total number of casualties would definitely not be less than ten million.


    Whether it is the forces of the Four Seas or the forces of the Demon Seas, there will be heavy casualties.


    It was a war, but how could there be no casualties.


    Unless the power of one party is strong enough!


    However, the power of the Demon Sea is not much different from the power of the Four Seas, so if you fight together, you will definitely lose both sides.


    Whether it is the forces of the Demon Seas or the forces of the Four Seas, they are all in a **** battle.


    The Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon also realized that when the forces of the Four Seas were fighting, their combat effectiveness was so terrifying.


    He set his gaze on Fang Hao, so he felt that all of this was due to Fang Hao''s sitting in town.


    Obviously, the prestige and sense of glory of Fang Hao, the overlord, were stronger than the sense of glory of the forces of the Demon Sea Region he ruled.


    In any case, he wouldn''t let Fang Hao live.


    But he fell into a troublesome state.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Fang Hao, or even kills Fang Hao impatiently, but he knows that Fang Hao is definitely not the kind of character that can be killed if he wants to kill.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon opened its mouth, and then from his mouth, a cloud of white ice was ejected.


    "Bing Yun roars!"


    Slap!


    In an instant, the place where that group of huge power passed by was actually sealed by ice.


    It is undeniable that this roaring power of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon can destroy other sea races.


    However, Fang Hao could not be destroyed.


    Not to mention destroying Fang Hao, or even hurting Fang Hao.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao waved his right hand and directly dissipated the smoke that had been shot by the ice cloud shock wave.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The look of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon was even more horrified, he couldn''t believe it, because his blow "Frozen Cloud Roar" was his strongest hole card.


    But his strongest trump card "Frozen Cloud Roar" didn''t hurt Fang Hao any more. Not only that, but Fang Hao slapped him lightly.


    There is nothing impossible, because of his strength, he can compete with the martial artists of the martial arts realm.


    Even if he didn''t have about 80% of his power, he could easily slap the strongest blow of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    Assassin, the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon thought of fleeing.


    But where else can he escape?


    As for making him surrender?


    Obviously, it was impossible for him to surrender, because he would inevitably die if he surrendered.


    You know, he is the overlord of the Demon Sea Region, it is impossible to escape at all, let alone retreat.


    This Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon had no way of retreat, either he died here, or he killed Fang Hao here.


    As for Fang Hao, it was impossible for him to let this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon live.


    Because he is not dead, then this battle will not come to an end.


    Slap!


    Suddenly was covered with a cloud-white icy mist from the look of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    Looking around, the black and white dragon scales shone with a strong light.


    This Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon was planning to have a deadly duel with Fang Hao.


    Even if he paid a great price, he did not hesitate.


    Obviously, Fang Hao had already driven him to a desperate situation.


    In this short half-incense time, Fang Hao''s true essence had also recovered to about 30%.


    In another hour, the true essence he consumed will also return to its peak state.


    The longer it drags on, the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon has no chance of winning.


    Boom!


    "this is?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Consume Real Dragon

    Chapter 146


    "Capture the good luck of the real dragon!"


    Fang Hao realized that this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon was planning to capture his true dragon fortune.


    And this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon intends to take Fang Hao''s true dragon fortune by devouring it!


    But how could Fang Hao be as he wished.


    "Then take a gamble, who will devour whose true dragon fortune!"


    A dark green light was released from Fang Hao''s body.


    And this ray of light made the dragon scales on his body more lustrous.


    It seems more ferocious and powerful.


    Slap!


    Immediately, Fang Hao transformed into a blue dragon directly from the form of a dragon.


    Devour, who wouldn''t.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, the two real dragons intersected in the sea.


    From the sea, the two rays of light appeared, and it shrouded all directions.


    It is estimated that this scorching light can be seen on the sea.


    The sea races in this sea area have already known their respective overlords and have begun their final fight.


    Said it is fighting, it is better to say it is devouring.


    Of the good fortune devoured by the real dragon, only one survived.


    Either Fang Hao or Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon!


    boom!


    Heavy waves rolled from the sea.


    The turbulent and powerful fluctuations directly blasted all the Sea Clan within a thousand meters away.


    Now no one dares to get close to a thousand feet, let alone know what the situation is.


    The strong light is still chattering.


    Swallowing a real dragon is inherently an extremely dangerous thing, it is more than robbing the house!


    Seizing homes is nothing more than a struggle for the soul''s sovereignty over the body.


    But swallowing real dragons is different, and swallowing the opponent directly, and seizing the opponent''s true dragon fortune.


    If this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon swallowed Fang Hao, then he would gain the good fortune of the Blue Dragon.


    Of course, if Fang Hao swallowed this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon, he would also gain the good fortune of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed.


    In a blink of an eye, a full nine days have passed.


    And Fang Hao and the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon were still devouring good fortune.


    As for the marine forces in this sea area, after a few days of war.


    The number of casualties here has exceeded 50 million.


    Among these 50 million, there are also 20 million Sea Clan, which come from forces from all over the world.


    However, the 30 million sea clan forces all came from the Demon Sea Region.


    The battle is still in progress.


    This sea clan battle actually persisted for nine days and nine nights.


    And the rest of the sea clan forces can be regarded as the elite of the elite.


    Strangely, they had a truce.


    More than 40 million sea people have entered a state of truce.


    They are waiting for the final result.


    The final result, of course, is which of the two overlords can live.


    Now they have fought for nine days and nine nights, saying that they are not tired, it must be false.


    In this sea area, there are piles of corpses.


    Not to mention that the corpses filled the entire sea area, but it could fill the entire bookstore.


    For them, the last hope lies only in their respective overlords.


    at this time.


    The Xihai Overlord looked at the corpse of the Nanhai Overlord, and then put away his gaze.


    The Beihai overlord next to the Xihai overlord said: "The Nanhai overlord died well."


    "Of course, this sea clan battle was not initiated by the master alone, but we all have the will to fight." Xihai Overlord said.


    In fact, this is true. Even if Fang Hao didn''t give an order, they were still preparing to fight the forces of Demon Sea Territory.


    The same is true of the sea clan forces in the Demon Sea.


    Of course it is because of millions of years of grievances.


    They are not holding grudges. For them, the shame of the ancestors, as a younger generation, must be a shame.


    The sea clan forces in the Mohai Territory are for the purpose of resisting foreign enemies.


    Different starting points, but the goal is the same, that is to eradicate the enemy.


    At this time, Hua Yan, the overlord of the North Sea, cast his gaze to the top of this sea area.


    After seeing the light and fluctuations, they still sighed with emotion: "It''s the ninth day!"


    Although they didn''t know that Fang Hao and the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon were devouring the real dragon.


    But they know that once it is over, one person will fall.


    They certainly hope that the fallen overlord is the Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon in the Demon Sea Region.


    But now, they don''t know what is going on.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a mottled light appeared above the sea.


    boom!


    A burst of energy burst out from above the sea.


    At this moment, the dark green light completely enveloped this sea area.


    When the sea clan forces from all over the world saw this scene, they were pleasantly surprised.


    They knew that it was the blue dragon light from Fang Hao.


    In other words, Fang Hao had completely swallowed the true dragons of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    At this time, Fang Hao was not only as simple as devouring the good fortune of the Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon.


    In the previous moment, he ushered in the ninth martial art robbery.


    And this ninth martial calamity was actually a good fortune robbery.


    In the dark, it seemed as if it had already been destined.


    If Fang Hao was swallowed by this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon, then this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon would also usher in the calamity of good fortune and ascend in one step.


    However, this Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon did not swallow Fang Hao''s true dragon creation.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao completely swallowed his true dragon good fortune, and relying on the true dragon good fortune of this Frozen Cloud Devil Dragon, let him resolve the Ninth Remade Chemical Martial Dao.


    Not only that, as soon as the Ninth Regeneration of Transformation Tribulation arrived, a majestic wave of True Qi emerged in his body.


    And he even surpassed the Tenth Breakthrough Tribulation in succession, and directly broke through to the Wu Ji realm cultivation base!


    He also didn''t expect that he would directly step into the martial arts realm''s cultivation base because of the devouring of the real dragon.


    "The first level of the Martial Realm!"


    After he stepped into the first stage of the Martial Realm, he had already completed his ten-year appointment with Fang Tian.


    And he can also go back to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary and become his young saint master.


    He will be able to fight less for decades and more.


    But hardships still have to be eaten, after all, his father Fang Tian is very strict, it is impossible for Fang Hao to enjoy doing nothing.


    Just don''t risk your life to hone this.


    At least in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, no one dared to attack him, because in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, besides his Lao Tzu, he was the biggest.


    Even those martial artists with the title of Saint King, Saint Emperor, and even Saint Venerable did not dare to offend Fang Hao.


    Not only did he dare not offend him, he even fawned on Fang Hao and tried every means to please Fang Hao.


    You know, he is the saint master of the future deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Against him, wouldn''t it be against the forces of the entire desolate ancient sanctuary?


    At this moment.


    The sea clan forces in the Demon Sea Territory in this sea area panicked completely.


    They would never have thought that Frozen Cloud Demon Dragon, the overlord of the Demon Sea Territory, would have been defeated. Not only was he defeated, but Fang Hao also swallowed the real dragon fortune.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Desolate ancient sanctuary, Im back!

    Chapter 147 Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, I''m Back! (Fourth)


    About two hours later.


    A sea clan battle, because of Fang Hao''s victory, finally came to an end.


    This battle was for Fang Hao to pave the way for it.


    Without this battle, he wouldn''t have been able to step into the Martial Realm cultivation base so smoothly and quickly.


    In this magic sea area, only 18 million sea clan forces remained.


    Among them, the righteous forces in the Demon Sea Territory have already been wiped out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a water palace in the magic sea.


    The patriarch of the Qiu clan, the patriarch of the demon fish clan, the overlord of the West Sea, the overlord of the North Sea and hundreds of sea clan at the level of hegemony, came to this water palace.


    "Where is the lord?"


    "Where is the master?"


    "Where did he go?"


    All the Sea Clan present were waiting for Fang Hao''s appearance.


    at this time.


    Wesson came to this water palace.


    Upon seeing this, Xihai Overlord asked: "Wesson, where is the master?"


    Upon hearing this, Wesson said: "The master is gone."


    "What does this mean?"


    The sea races were all startled and suspicious.


    Wesson said to the sea races: "The master has left the sea. He explained to me: Thank you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the sea races were stunned.


    They didn''t even understand what Fang Hao''s words of thanks meant.


    "Why thank you? Shouldn''t it be us thanking the master?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the master to lead us to win this battle, how did we come to our current glory?"


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Qiu clan suddenly understood.


    "It turns out that the lord has already confessed everything!" The patriarch of the Qiu clan laughed.


    "what?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After about a stick of incense.


    boom!


    A violent wave swept from the sea.


    Immediately, a boy who was only seventeen years old leaped up from the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s better for me on land."


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the system came into his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: Desolate Ancient Sanctuary."


    "Ding, this sign-in coefficient: one-star sign-in reward!"


    Reminder: The check-in time is limited to one year, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned.


    "Let me go, one-star sign-in reward? Are you sure you are not kidding me?"


    This sign-in mission location is also a deserted ancient sanctuary anyway.


    Actually only give a one-star sign-in reward!


    However, he didn''t care about this star sign-in reward, after all, he was going back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    This star sign-in reward, don''t worry.


    However, you still have to sign in. After all, the valid period of sign-in is one year, and he cannot wait until one year later.


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter if the reward is not rewarded, mainly because he really wants to go back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    "Huh, one and a half years!"


    He really didn''t expect at first that he could step from the ninth stage of the Profound Realm to the first stage of the Martial Realm within a year and a half.


    "Uh... somebody will take me back to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    He suddenly wanted to fight, if he walked back all the way, it would take at least three to five months.


    He didn''t want to waste time in boring rushing.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered, and then a man in black appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This person seemed to be only about 30 years old, but Fang Hao couldn''t break his cultivation.


    And Fang Hao couldn''t break his cultivation base, there was only one truth, this person''s cultivation base must be above the holy realm.


    "Putian Sage King sees Young Sage Lord!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man bowed a big gift to Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know this person, after all, there were many martial artists with titles of Saint King level in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    And this man who claimed to be the "Holy King of All Heavens" was nothing more than a little warrior in the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    After all, above the holy king, there are also martial artists with titles such as the holy emperor and the holy sovereign.


    As for the desolate ancient sanctuary, there are tens of millions of holy kings.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said to this person: "You seem to be a little late."


    "The subordinates only used their soul sense to detect that it was late, and please ask the Young Master to atone for their sins." Putian Sage King said timidly.


    Fang Hao stopped saying: "Forget it, I didn''t mean to blame you, I just made a joke just now."


    As soon as these words came out, the Saint King Putian still looked terrified.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Okay, I''m going back to the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, please take me back, please."


    Sage King Putian nodded immediately, and then said, "Yes!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, from the surface of the sea behind Fang Hao, waves of rushing waves appeared one after another.


    And from where in the wild waves, millions of sea people appeared.


    "Master, if you want to leave, let us see you off anyway, right?"


    "Yeah, if you leave without saying goodbye, we will regret it for life."


    The Sea Clan that appeared from the surface of the sea cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao turned around and said to the sea tribes: "The sea tribes, goodbye."


    Fang Hao said very lightly. In fact, he was a bit reluctant to give up after he came to the world for more than two months.


    But there is no permanent banquet in the world, and it is impossible for him to stay in the world forever.


    These sea races also knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts cultivation had surpassed the existence of the forces of the Four Seas, and it would be a matter of time before he left.


    They won''t discourage Fang Hao from staying in the world, their purpose of chasing here this time is simply to send Fang Hao away.


    Upon seeing this, tens of millions of Sea Clan sent Fang Hao to the surface of the sea.


    "Send Master!"


    "Send the lord!"


    "Send to the overlord of the Four Seas!"


    That loud voice has been lingering in the sea.


    As for the Putian Saint King beside Fang Hao, although he could not understand these languages, he could still see that these sea races were sending Fang Hao respectfully.


    "Goodbye bye!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, then turned to the middle-aged man and said, "You can go back."


    "Yes!"


    The black-clothed man squeezed his right hand, and the space jade talisman in his hand was immediately crushed by him, and a crack appeared in the space in front of him.


    "Young Lord, please!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately entered the space.


    This space jade talisman has the ability to move in space, and the speed of this movement is much faster than the teleportation array.


    When Fang Yingli was able to be on call in Fang Hao at the beginning, it was because of the space jade talisman.


    Otherwise, how could it be so fast.


    However, the man in black in front of him was a martial artist with the title of Saint King, and his movement speed was much faster than Fang Yingli of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    However, Fang Yingli at this time might have stepped into a higher martial arts cultivation base.


    After all, she had already traveled to the deserted ancient sanctuary a month ago and went to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    Even if the Tiansheng Academy is a place where arrogant talents gather, Fang Yingli''s martial arts skills, she will also be a genius and beauty in the Tiansheng Academy.


    The chapter of the Four Seas Overlord is finished. The next chapter is of course the chapter of the ancient sanctuary. This chapter contains a lot of content, maybe more than 100,000 words, and the content of this chapter is also very exciting. You have everything you want to see!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Young Lord

    Chapter 148


    After half a month.


    Desolate ancient sanctuary, Tianan Temple Square.


    After Putian Shengwang sent him to Tianan Temple Square, he stopped outside the Tianan Temple Square.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come in, but he is not qualified to come in.


    Thousands of warriors gathered here.


    Their eyes were all focused on a teenager who was about seventeen years old.


    "Welcome the Young Master!"


    These warriors are just guards, but they are all warriors above the titled Saint King.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary, even if it is a titled saint, there is not much status.


    After all, the ancient sanctuary is the strongest sanctuary among the eighteen sanctuary.


    Not only that, Fang Tian, ??the holy lord of the desolate ancient sanctuary, is the strongest holy lord.


    Fang Hao is very familiar with him here, and there is no turmoil in his heart.


    At this moment, from the steps above the Tianan Temple Square, two warriors who appeared to be about forty years old walked down.


    Of these two people, Fang Hao certainly had an impression in his memory.


    They were Fang Tian''s guards. As for the cultivation base, Fang Hao couldn''t see through it now.


    However, a martial artist who can become Fang Tian''s guard must be a strong man in the martial arts realm.


    You know, the holy realm has three holy realms, semi-holy realm, true holy realm, and holy extreme realm.


    The martial artist who has just entered the holy realm, the cultivation base is naturally in the semi-sacred realm, and there is no real martial sage.


    When the martial artist''s cultivation base enters the most true holy realm, he can be regarded as an extraordinary martial sage.


    And the Saint Realm is a warrior who has surpassed the true Saint and reached the limit of the Saint Realm.


    "Young Lord, welcome back."


    The two guards arched their hands at each other.


    "The Holy Lord has ordered you to go to the Huaman Holy Building."


    These two guards made a sign of please and signaled Fang Hao to go over immediately.


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao nodded calmly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour or so.


    In a garden full of floral scents.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the attic at the upper left of the garden.


    In his memory, he was very clear about this garden.


    It is said that this is his mother''s favorite garden, and he has never seen his mother.


    Therefore, the warriors in the desolate ancient sanctuary have never dared to step into this place.


    Only three people can come in here.


    These three people are naturally Fang Tian, ??Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Inside the attic.


    A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe cast a stern look on Fang Hao.


    Although he did not release the slightest wave of infuriating energy, his stern expression was enough to make people timid.


    And he is the Holy Lord of the Ancient Sanctuary, and the strongest Holy Lord among the Lords of the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    After entering this attic, Fang Hao bowed to Fang Tian: "Father."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian was silent for a long time, but the stern expression on his face did not fade.


    "After more than six years of tossing, I don''t see any instinct." Fang Tian said in a screaming tone.


    In his opinion, even though Fang Hao had stepped into the martial arts realm in the past six years, there was nothing to be proud of.


    But it was true. If Fang Hao had followed his instructions, why would it take six years to step into the martial arts realm.


    Fang Hao once again said, "Father taught me that I was young and ignorant before."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tian set his sight on Fang Hao again, and then said: "Tomorrow you will go to Tiansheng College, I have agreed with the dean of Tiansheng College, and I will leave you with a degree."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay."


    He did not refuse Fang Tian¡¯s arrangement, because Tiansheng Academy is the most advanced martial arts academy in the Eighteen Sacred Realms, and only martial artists with a high level of martial arts, a good identity background, and a genius generation can enter the sky. A place where you can study martial arts in the Holy Academy.


    Fang Tian said: "After going to the Tiansheng Academy, misfortune can be caused, but it can''t make me ashamed."


    "Baby understand!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Tian said again, "As for the money you need, I will give you how much money you need based on your grades in Tiansheng Academy."


    Having said that, Fang Tian handed a storage ring to Fang Hao, and then said, "Take these hundred million true soul crystals first."


    Fang Hao unceremoniously accepted the storage ring.


    You know, these billion true soul crystals can fully satisfy the cultivation resources needed by any semi-holy realm powerhouse.


    Moreover, Fang Hao''s current cultivation base had only reached the first stage of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    It can be said that his cultivation in the Martial Extreme Realm does not lack cultivation resources at all.


    "Thank you father!" Fang Hao thanked.


    "Follow me to the temple." Fang Tian''s tone was still very severe.


    But how could Fang Hao fail to see that he wanted to train Fang Hao as the next Holy Master.


    After Fang Hao graduated from Tiansheng College, of course he would pass on the position of the Holy Master to Fang Hao.


    In fact, what Fang Hao cares about is not the position of this saint master, but the cultivation resources of this desolate ancient sanctuary.


    However, Fang Tian had already arranged for him to enter the Tiansheng Academy.


    He wouldn''t have to refuse Fang Tian''s arrangement like the original owner before.


    If you can lie down and enjoy, why do you want to suffer?


    As for why Fang Tian arranged for Fang Hao to go to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, it was because he wanted Fang Hao to increase his experience in the Tiansheng Academy, and to improve his martial arts strength compared with the various Tianjiao of the Sanctuary.


    But it is true. It is faster to compete with talented warriors of the same age than to practice alone in this sanctuary.


    And Tiansheng Academy is also a martial arts holy land.


    The martial artist in the sanctuary dreams of entering the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    What he lacks now is only time.


    As long as he is given time, he will be able to increase his cultivation madly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    At the Tianan Temple.


    Only hundreds of warriors appeared in the main hall, but they were all warriors of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base, and they were all the core figures of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    But most of them are from the Fang family.


    Of course, how could there be only these hundred people at the core of Sanctuary.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See Young Master!"


    All the martial artists in the main hall fold their hands to see each other.


    All the warriors were looking at Fang Hao and praised him.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years. The cultivation base of the Young Saint Master has stepped into the realm of martial arts. It''s amazing."


    "Yes Fang Hao''s nephew is indeed a hero."


    "If only my dog ??had half the strength of a nephew."


    Although these clansmen praised Fang Hao, they also knew that Fang Hao''s years of going out was a cultivation base that relied on his own strength to step into the martial realm.


    But Fang Tian, ??who was in the seat above the hall, had a stern expression on his face.


    Seeing him say to the martial artists in the hall: "Hao''er, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you salute all the uncles and relatives?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao handed his hand: "My nephew has seen all the uncles and relatives."


    "Young Master is polite."


    After the salute, Fang Hao began to discuss business matters.


    But Fang Hao was listening alone, isn''t this just listening to politics.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Tiansheng College

    Chapter 149 Heavenly Sage Academy


    Two hours later, it was getting late.


    However, none of the warriors in the hall did not disperse.


    Fang Hao, who was listening to the side, had a feeling of being in class.


    "The warriors of the Aotian Gang are too cunning. As long as we move out, they will disappear and it is difficult to eradicate them."


    "The forces in Feiran District have no way of doing this."


    These warriors are all talking about a gang.


    And Fang Hao, who was listening to the side, also probably understood the specific reason.


    In Feiran District, there was a gang that messed up the order there. Every time they sent forces to suppress and clear them, they seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no way to deal with it.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse, very cunning.


    Although this is a trivial matter, Feiran District is an area controlled by the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary and cannot be ignored.


    "Holy Lord, simply cleared out the warriors in Feiran District. The forces in Feiran District are not worth mentioning at all."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian made a gesture and said: "No."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned his eyes to Fang Hao and said, "Do you have an idea?"


    Fang Hao said directly: "Please put them all in order. Anyway, they are also for resources. First, they can calm the chaos there, and second, they can maintain the Feiran area. Second, the Aotian Faction can only have Zhaoan. Have a good time."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tian nodded, and then said to one of the martial artists: "This thing is done in Haoer''s way."


    "Yes!"


    The warrior didn''t refute either. They also thought that Fang Hao''s idea was good. If it were cleared, it would definitely hurt the innocent.


    After all, Feiran District is also an area of ??the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    In fact, many warriors present had thought of this method, but they just didn''t propose it.


    After all, the Aotian Gang was able to show off, and there must be a warrior inside the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary to report it.


    They dare not say that, because they are afraid that the city is the mastermind of the Aotian Gang.


    But Fang Hao was different. He was the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and he had just returned to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    The chaos created by Feiran District couldn''t be brought to him by any means.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The warrior in the hall finally left.


    "Hao''er, you don''t need to go to the holy dynasty tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, go to Tiansheng Academy!" Fang Tian said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "Okay, father!"


    His current Fang Hao''s attitude and temper are not as harsh as he was at the beginning.


    After all, Fang Hao stood quietly this afternoon listening to their discussions.


    After all, Fang Tian''s attitude towards Fang Hao was nothing but a soft-hearted attitude.


    "Go to the Pill Medicine Pavilion and the Wuxue Pavilion and pick some things you want. Tomorrow morning, I will order someone to send you to Tiansheng Academy."


    After all, Fang Tian walked out of the hall alone.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    He must go to the Pill Medicine Pavilion and the Wuxue Pavilion to select some useful treasures.


    "Sign in!"


    Fang Hao immediately completed this time the task of signing in to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Although it is only a one-star sign-in task, it is also a task anyway.


    And if the number of completed tasks reaches a certain level, you will get 100 consecutive draws.


    And this sign-in is a free gift. If you don''t sign it, you don''t sign it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a one-star sign-in reward: Water Drop"


    Fang Hao immediately received this star sign-in reward.


    As the name suggests, condensed water beads are beads of condensed water.


    Since it is a one-star sign-in reward, of course it will not be very expensive.


    Moreover, this star condensed water bead reward, he probably won''t use it.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Tiansheng College!"


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: one-star sign-in reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in is valid for seven days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "Another one-star sign-in reward!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, this star sign-in reward really made him unable to boost his energy.


    However, he is going to Tiansheng Academy anyway.


    And this star sign-in reward depends on his mood sign-in.


    If he does not sign in, just ignore it.


    However, for Fang Hao, the two sign-in locations of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary and Tiansheng Academy were very simple.


    Because of its simplicity, the sign-in reward coefficient is not high.


    And he doesn''t have to think so much, anyway, he doesn''t worry about cultivation resources now.


    "I don''t know what happened to Sister Yingli at Tiansheng Academy?"


    Fang Hao muttered to himself, he knew that Fang Yingli had already returned to the desolate ancient sanctuary more than two months ago and went to the Tiansheng Academy.


    He didn''t need to worry that Fang Yingli would be bullied at Tiansheng Academy. There is no one who could bully her, it is estimated that Tiansheng Academy hasn''t yet.


    He was just curious about Fang Yingli''s current cultivation level.


    Her martial arts talent is not low, after all, she possesses the Suzaku martial spirit!


    Maybe her current Suzaku Martial Spirit had already been promoted to the sacred product.


    Her Suzaku martial soul is a growth-type martial soul.


    With sufficient training resources, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base can progress by leaps and bounds.


    At least under the Holy Land, there is no obstacle!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Early the next morning.


    A man about fifty years old took Fang Hao to Tiansheng College.


    Of course Fang Hao knew this person.


    This person''s name is Sikong, the saint of the ancient sanctuary.


    To put it bluntly, it is a warrior above the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Young Holy Master, this time you go to Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, don''t let your father down." Sikong said.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    I saw Sikong again and said: "The Holy Master asked you so harshly, because when he was young, but a genius boy in the Sanctuary who was rare in a million years, he is now the strongest Holy Master in the Sanctuary."


    "I know." Fang Hao nodded again.


    "He is very demanding of you because you have inherited the potential of transcending the saint." Sikong said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao asked, "Do you mean my mother?"


    Speaking of which, Fang Hao has never seen his mother since he was born.


    But there are rumors that Fang Hao''s mother has disappeared But what the fact is, Fang Hao is still not clear.


    After all, Fang Tian had never mentioned it in front of him.


    "Uncle Sikong, do you know some truth?" Fang Hao asked.


    Sikong shook his head and said, "I can''t say, you can ask your father then."


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe my mother is still alive? Or in the higher martial arts realm?"


    Sikong immediately bowed his hand and said, "Young Saint Lord, don''t talk about this in front of your father."


    Fang Hao said, "Uncle Sikong, don''t worry, I won''t ask, my dad will naturally tell me what he wants to say."


    "Yes." Sikong nodded.


    I finally got home, my whole body is sore, and I can¡¯t write too much today. Starting tomorrow, the eight chapter guarantees will be more and more, definitely not less!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Dont fight with me, you cant fight

    Chapter 150 Don''t Fight Dad With Me, You Can''t Do It (First)


    Seven days later.


    Sikong took Fang Hao all the way, and finally arrived at Tiansheng Academy on the seventh day.


    In an attic of Tiansheng College.


    A gray-robed old man who appeared to be sixty years old cast his gaze on Fang Hao.


    This person is Yan Po, the dean of Tiansheng College.


    Although he is not the Holy Master of the Eighteenth Sanctuary, his seniority is extremely high, and the prestige among the Eighteen Sanctuary is unmatched.


    Because many powerful people in the Eighteenth Sanctuary have come to the Tiansheng Academy to learn martial arts.


    Even Fang Tian, ??the saint master of the ancient sanctuary, has also studied martial arts in the ancient sanctuary and graduated.


    And Tiansheng Academy is not a place of influence, but the instructors of Tiansheng Academy are all martial artists of the Saint Extreme Realm, and all have extremely high martial arts accomplishments.


    "Shen Yun is quite similar."


    Yan Po from Tiansheng College blinked his eyes and said to Sikong, "Brother Sikong, have we disappeared for 300 years?"


    Upon hearing this, Sikong nodded and said, "Yes, it''s been more than three hundred and twenty years."


    Sikong arched his hands and said, "Brother Yanpo, my young saint master, please take care of you, and the saint master will personally be here to be grateful another day."


    Yan Po said naturally: "You can rest assured that he is already a student of this dean, and the martial arts he should learn will never fall behind."


    After a while.


    After Sikong had a conversation with Yan Po, a beautiful woman who appeared to be thirty-five years old walked into the attic.


    "The Dean."


    The beautiful woman greeted Yan Po.


    "Fang Hao, from now on, Ji Chunyue will be your master instructor. In the martial arts, if you have any confusion, you can ask her to solve the confusion." Yan Po said.


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Thank you, Dean."


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chunyue said to Yan Po: "President, I will take him out."


    "Yeah." Yan Po nodded.


    After leaving this attic.


    Ji Chunyue set his gaze on Fang Hao, then smiled and said: "Let''s go to the school with this instructor first, and someone will arrange accommodation and other issues for you in the evening."


    "Okay." Fang Hao responded.


    I saw Ji Chunyue look at Xiaohao carefully, and then smiled again: "You are much handsomer than your father, you deserve to be his son."


    "Does Tutor Chunyue know my father?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ji Chunyue said: "It''s more than acquaintance."


    Fang Hao seemed to understand something as soon as he said this.


    "I won''t say much about the digressions. If you encounter any problems in Tiansheng Academy, you can find this instructor." Ji Chunyue said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Chunyue Mentor."


    ¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    In the Holy Academy of Tiansheng College.


    Hundreds of warriors in the same costume gathered here.


    Both men and women seem to be around seventeen to twenty years old.


    And they are all genius warriors of the younger generation in the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    A beautiful woman is also among the hundreds of warriors.


    All the warriors in the school were discussing one thing.


    That''s about the transfer students.


    "Who is this person, who is able to retain his degree in Tiansheng College?"


    "Not only to keep the degree, but also to enter our holy school."


    "You''ll know if you take a look at that time."


    Everyone is very curious, what is the identity of the warrior who will come to this holy school.


    Because the warriors here are all warriors with a proud identity.


    There is no shortage of young saints, young saints, young pavilions and so on.


    "Yingli, aren''t you curious?"


    A woman in Tsing Yi next to Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "I''m not curious."


    Of course she was not curious anymore, because she had already guessed that the student who came to the Holy Academy was Fang Hao!


    However, she was very happy and was able to study martial arts with Fang Hao.


    For a while.


    A beautiful woman, with a boy about seventeen years old, walked into this huge holy school.


    All the students in this holy school all cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    When they saw Fang Hao, they still didn''t know who Fang Hao was and what his identity was.


    After all, Fang Hao had already left the deserted ancient sanctuary when he was twelve years old, and did not return to the deserted ancient sanctuary until eight days ago.


    "Hello mentor!"


    The students of Shengxue Hall all greeted Ji Chunyue one after another.


    After that, the students discussed again.


    "The first level of the Martial Realm, I can barely become a member of our Holy Academy."


    "Do you know him?"


    "do not know!"


    All the students shook their heads one after another, still very confused about Fang Hao''s identity.


    However, they knew that the students of Nengsheng Academy must have a huge background.


    At this time, Ji Chunyue said to the students: "From now on, Fang Hao, the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, is a student of Shengxuetang."


    As soon as these words came out, all the students'' eyes widened, and even showed a panic expression.


    Why didn''t they know that the ancient sanctuary was the strongest among the eighteen sanctuary, not only that, the saint master of the ancient sanctuary was still the strongest warrior in the sanctuary.


    As the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, his status and status are much stronger than those of these students.


    "The Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    All the students cast envious glances at Fang Hao.


    at this time.


    The woman in Tsing Yi beside Fang Yingli said to Fang Yingli, "Yingli, did you know it early?"


    Fang Yingli said, "I also just learned about it."


    "No?" The woman in Tsing Yi raised her eyebrows.


    In fact, Fang Yingli only guessed after hearing everyone''s discussion that she had been transferred to the class.


    "I have to say, he is quite handsome." The woman in Tsing Yi smiled slightly.


    I also saw the woman in Tsing Yi said to Fang Yingli: "You are his sister, and we have such a good relationship. Could you please introduce me to me."


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Uh, yes."


    at this time.


    Fang Hao had already walked towards Fang Yingli.


    And sat in a seat next to Fang Yingli.


    "Sister Yingli." Fang Hao asked.


    The students just glanced at Fang Hao, but didn''t say much. UU reading


    They knew that Fang Yingli was the young saint of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    The woman in Tsing Yi, who was a seat away, greeted Fang Hao proactively.


    Then the woman in Tsing Yi asked Fang Yingli to introduce herself.


    "Brother Fang Hao, her name is Lin Qingyao, she is the young saint of Fengling Sanctuary." Fang Yingli introduced the Qingyi woman.


    "Hello." Fang Hao nodded.


    This Tsing Yi woman also looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looks quite cute, and her main personality is still very lively.


    "It''s nice to meet you, just call me Qingyao from now on." Lin Qingyao smiled slightly.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Lin Qingyao said straightly: "Your brother and sister speak exactly the same tone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： The genius of 18 sanctuary

    Chapter 151 The genius of eighteen sanctuary (second more)


    "Dear students, don''t miss the star-level assessment tomorrow, and you are all the focus of Tiansheng Academy, play hard."


    As soon as Ji Chunyue''s words fell, she said to Fang Yingli: "Your brother has just come to Tiansheng Academy. You have to tell him about the star rating."


    "Okay." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao left the Holy Academy, and Fang Yingli and Lin Qingyao walked towards the square.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli said: "The college''s star-level assessment is not only a degree assessment, but the college has six stars, and each star-level assessment is held once a year."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    At this time, Lin Qingyao said: "What we will participate in tomorrow is only the one-star assessment. After we get the one-star badge, we can challenge all kinds of one-star projects. And our students from the Holy Academy shouldn¡¯t Lack of the training resources required for the cultivation of the extreme realm of martial arts, so the purpose is the same, for that glory."


    Fang Hao asked: "So what are the one-star assessment items?"


    "Five items, martial arts must be assessed, then strength, speed, martial arts, and actual combat." Lin Qingyao said.


    Lin Qingyao said again: "You see the students in this square, they are all wearing the costumes of the students of Tiansheng Academy. These are the students who have obtained the star badge, and they are regarded as official students of Tiansheng Academy."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    Lin Qingyao said, "I want to ask you something."


    "Ask." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to Tiansheng College?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "Isn''t the purpose of coming here to learn martial arts?"


    Lin Qingyao smiled and said: "Some are not, just like me. My purpose is to leave the Wind Spirit Sanctuary."


    She added: "There are others who come to Tiansheng Academy for the purpose of showing off."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Okay."


    He really hadn''t thought of so much. The purpose of his coming to Tiansheng Academy was really to study martial arts.


    At this time, Lin Qingyao stopped, and then said to Fang Yingli: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    After that, she waved at Fang Hao, and then immediately walked away.


    After a while, Fang Hao said to Fang Yingli: "Sister Yingli, she looks like..."


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Well, she is close to you for a purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said directly: "She has a marriage contract with Di Li, the Three Young Masters of Mad Fighting Sanctuary, and her purpose of getting close to you is to use your hand to ruin the marriage contract. She is a very scheming woman. "


    "Well, you can see it." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Yingli said indifferently: "Brother Fang Hao doesn''t need to worry too much. It doesn''t matter even if he offends the Three Young Masters of the Sanctuary, he doesn''t dare to provoke you."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    He is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, even if the three young saint masters who fought the sanctuary madly are bold enough, he dare not provoke the young saint master of the strongest sanctuary.


    But if people are pressed into a hurry, of course everything can be done.


    In short, you can''t push others to a dead end.


    And Fang Hao is not the kind of character that proactively provokes trouble, but if someone provokes him, he will definitely not give up easily.


    At this moment, three men walked in the square.


    These three men wear two-star badges on their clothes.


    They are two-star students.


    And their cultivation bases are all in the ninth level of the Martial Realm.


    I saw these three men come to Fang Hao and immediately greeted them with their hands over: "See the Young Master and the Young Saint."


    These three people turned out to be warriors of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    But among the three men, one person, Fang Hao, knew him.


    "Cousin Fang Yu?" Fang Hao asked.


    At this time, the tall and thin man became excited and said, "I didn''t expect the Young Master to remember me."


    Fang Hao said, "Of course I remember."


    Fang Yu said: "I haven''t seen him in seven years. I didn''t expect the Young Master to become so handsome and extraordinary."


    He set his gaze on Fang Yingli''s body, and then folded his hands: "What happened last month, thank you for your relief."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Fang Yu embarrassed: "Last month, I accidentally offended a young saint master of the ancient demon sanctuary. Thanks to the young saint''s rescue, I was safe."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli said: "It''s just a matter of effort, don''t worry about it."


    Fang Hao also knew that in the Heavenly Sage Academy, there were various young saint masters, young saint women and other extremely prominent students in the eighteen sacred realms.


    But no matter how prominent their identities are, they are no better than the lesser saint master of the ridiculous ancient sanctuary.


    But the other seventeen sanctuary cannot be underestimated.


    After all, the seventeen sanctuary, but all have stood in the sanctuary for hundreds of millions of years, and have not fallen.


    It''s just that the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is stronger than the other seventeen sanctuary, and the Holy Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is also stronger than the other seventeen Holy Masters.


    If the forces of the other two sanctuary join forces, the forces of the ancient sanctuary may not be able to cope with it.


    Fang Hao knew that in addition to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, the remaining Era Sanctuary, Ancient Sanctuary, Ancient Sanctuary, Tianshan Sanctuary, Wind Spirit Sanctuary, Thunder Cloud Sanctuary, Seven Star Sanctuary, Wild Battle Sanctuary, The Five Elements Sanctuary, Full-time Sanctuary, Nine Tribulations Sanctuary, Strange Sanctuary, Chaos Sanctuary, Sky Sea Sanctuary, Ancient Demon Sanctuary, Ancient Demon Sanctuary, and Black Underworld Sanctuary, all have a lot of strengths in the cultivation of the Holy Extreme Realm. By.


    Fang Yu said, "Young Master, we will bother you, and say goodbye!"


    The three students arched their hands and walked away.


    Fang Yingli asked, "Brother Fang Hao, do the forces of the Four Seas come from the Demon Sea?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, they were originally the forces of the Demon Sea Territory. Later, because of the emergence of a new overlord, the Four Seas forces fled to the Four Seas."


    "It really is." Fang Yingli also guessed at first.


    "Sister Yingli, are you okay in the academy?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Well, because of this status, no one dares to embarrass me to embarrass her students, there must be none.


    However, there must be many students who admire and pursue her.


    In addition, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base has entered the fifth level of the martial arts realm.


    Even though she has not yet undergone the one-star assessment, her strength, among the one-star students, is also the top-notch existence.


    The students in the Holy Academy also belong to her with the highest cultivation level.


    Her appearance has already attracted people''s attention, and her growth potential is even more amazing.


    But I have to admit that most of the other students in Tiansheng Academy are above the tenth rank.


    After all, they are all talented warriors from the Eighteenth Sanctuary!


    Second, there are six more guarantees today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： 10-star sign-in mission

    Chapter 152 Ten-star sign-in mission (third more)


    Into the night.


    The residential area of ??Tiansheng College.


    An independent mansion is located at the top of the residential area.


    The degree of luxury is breathtaking.


    Although he came to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, he naturally lives in a higher place.


    There is still a gap between people.


    If there is no discrimination, then what is there to fight for?


    In this world, it''s the same with Daddy.


    He has a father, the strongest saint master, which is more than half the distance than other warriors.


    The tens of thousands of square meters of mansion garden is really luxurious.


    However, the mansion next to Fang Hao was tens of thousands of square meters, and it was Fang Yingli''s residence.


    Around the residential area, there are a total of more than 300 mansion gardens of tens of thousands of square meters.


    And the students who can live in these mansions are either the young saint master, the young saint woman, or the core genius of the sanctuary.


    However, in his house, all the students who entered the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts this year.


    at this time.


    In a completely enclosed training room in the mansion garden.


    Every mansion garden has a completely closed training room, the purpose of course is to prevent them from being disturbed.


    "One hundred million true soul crystals, tut!"


    Fang Hao sighed with deep emotion. When he left the desolate ancient sanctuary, his father gave him hundreds of millions of true soul crystals.


    You know, the true soul crystal is millions of times higher than the true soul stone.


    One true soul crystal is equal to more than 100 million true soul stones.


    With his current cultivation base, but with a hundred true soul stones, he can break through the one-layer cultivation base.


    In other words, he didn''t need a true soul crystal at all to allow his cultivation to break through to the second stage of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    But it takes two or three days to absorb a true soul crystal.


    After all, cultivation takes time, but the cultivation time he uses is much shorter than other students.


    And his one hundred million true soul crystals can fully satisfy the training resources needed for the peak cultivation of the first stage of the martial realm to the ninth stage of the martial realm.


    However, it is still very difficult to absorb these hundreds of millions of true soul crystals within three to five months, unless it is a day and night retreat practice.


    But within half a year, it is absolutely possible to absorb these hundreds of millions of true soul crystals, and the cultivation base can also directly break through from the cultivation base of the Martial Extreme Realm to the Holy Realm.


    He has now sat up cross-legged and began to practice in retreat.


    call out!


    A stream of pure and huge infuriating energy quickly gathered into his dantian.


    With his absorption speed, he should be able to absorb enough zhenqi needed to break through to the second re-cultivation level of the Martial Extreme Realm in one day.


    After all, it was just the training resource needed to break through the second level of the Martial Realm.


    It may not take a day.


    After all, his own martial arts spirit is strong enough to allow him to absorb the true energy of heaven and earth.


    His cultivation base broke through to the Martial Extreme Realm half a month ago, and after half a month''s time, a lot of Heaven and Earth True Qi has also been accumulated in his body.


    Coupled with the True Qi absorbed now, maybe tomorrow morning, the cultivation base will be able to break through to the second stage of the Martial Realm.


    It was another student of Tiansheng Academy, even the top enchanting genius student, it was impossible for Fang Hao to be one-tenth as fast.


    However, their cultivation base is much higher than Fang Hao''s, and the reason is of course that they have studied in Tiansheng Academy for several years, or even longer.


    What''s more, when they entered the Tiansheng Academy, their cultivation was already above the second level of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    However, in Tiansheng Academy, there are many warriors who are the same age as Fang Hao, or the same age, and their cultivation bases have already reached the fifth stage of the martial arts realm.


    They have been practicing crazy since they were a few years old, and they are not worried about cultivation resources. Naturally, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, they can become the fifth level above the martial arts realm.


    After all, their status and status are not low, and they will always be higher than the others if their martial spirit is not bad.


    As for Fang Hao, he can be said to have missed five years.


    And he used a year and a half to step from the ninth stage of the Xuanji realm to the first stage of the martial arts realm.


    Fang Yingli is the same.


    However, she will also rise strongly in the Tiansheng Academy.


    The desolate ancient sanctuary is not short of cultivation resources.


    What''s more, the billions of true soul crystals on him are at best the pocket money his father gave him.


    Fang Yingli also possessed a lot of cultivation resources, no matter what, Fang Yingli was also a young saint in a deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Other students do not need to worry about cultivation resources for their cultivation in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    However, they want more glory than cultivation resources.


    Fang Tian also said at the beginning that as long as Fang Hao''s performance in Tiansheng Academy is outstanding, the training resources he wants will definitely be indispensable.


    Even if it was a treasure, as long as Fang Hao competed for a piece of glory in Tiansheng Academy, then Fang Tian would not fall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Four hours later.


    boom!


    A crisp sound burst out from his body.


    At the same time, the sea of ??qi in his dantian opened up dozens of times.


    "The second stage of the Martial Realm!"


    In just a few hours, his cultivation base broke through to the second stage of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    And he hasn''t finished absorbing a true soul crystal yet.


    The greater the opening of the air sea, the higher the rate of absorption.


    This is also closely related to his own Martial Soul.


    Others break through the cultivation base, and the sea of ??qi can open up about five times.


    And when he broke through his cultivation base, Qi Hai broke more than ten times, even twenty or thirty times.


    This is the gap between Wuhun!


    As we all know, Wuhun is both a martial arts talent.


    He stopped continuing to practice, because next, it was a one-star assessment.


    He can''t ignore the star assessment of Tiansheng Academy.


    But as soon as he is free, he will definitely cultivate.


    And he is also absolutely sure that he will be able to break through from the cultivation base of the Martial Realm to the cultivation base of the Holy Realm within half a year.


    After he loosened his muscles and bones, he began to complete the sign-in task.


    Although it is only a one-star sign-in task, it is also a sign-in task anyway.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately proceeded to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the system spread from his mind Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at Tiansheng College. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get a one-star sign-in reward: one-star senior heart protector"


    After he received the pill, he breathed out slowly: "If this pill was in my original world, it might be sold for several million."


    Only now, he doesn''t use it at all.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came from his mind again.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: one-star station!"


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: ten-star reward!"


    Reminder: This check-in is valid for one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "Hey, ten-star sign-in mission!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Blooming season

    Chapter 153 The Blooming Flower Season (Fourth)


    You know, the task reward for his first sign-in is only twelve stars.


    But this ten-star sign-in task is only two stars less than twelve stars.


    And he knew very well that the ten-star sign-in task was definitely difficult to complete.


    After all, the higher the star, the greater the degree of difficulty of completion.


    But he signed the task for this ten-star, and he did it!


    No matter how difficult it is, he has to do everything possible to complete this ten-star sign-in task.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao walked out of the mansion.


    At the entrance of the mansion garden, two women appeared.


    These two women, besides Fang Yingli and Lin Qingyao, who else can there be.


    In Fang Hao''s impression, Fang Yingli had always been by his side, and had never left.


    "The second level of the Martial Realm, it''s amazing. I will break through the cultivation base in one night." Lin Qingyao found that Fang Hao''s true vitality aura was much stronger than yesterday, so she looked at it and found that Fang Hao''s cultivation base had broken through. Arrived at the second stage of the Martial Realm.


    But she was not too surprised, after all, it was just a breakthrough in the martial arts realm.


    If Fang Hao breaks through to the fifth level of the martial arts realm within a month or two, then she will be shocked.


    "Brother Fang Hao, let''s go."


    After Fang Yingli yelled, she moved Lianbu and walked towards the one-star assessment.


    One-star assessment is naturally a one-star square.


    The students who participated in the one-star assessment are basically those who have just come to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts this year.


    But it does not rule out the previous students.


    After all, the one-star assessment is not so easy.


    However, students with a bit of strength will definitely not wait until the next one-star assessment.


    "Sister Yingli, where is the one-star station?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said, "It''s in the one-star square."


    At this time, Lin Qingyao added: ¡°That¡¯s an honor award platform, and a one-star platform can only be boarded if it gets the highest one-star honor, just like this one-star assessment, if you can If you get the first place in the comprehensive assessment, it will inevitably appear in the one-star Taichung."


    "it is as expected."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    This is the same as his previous rules for ascending to the Extreme Emperor Stage in the Canglan Empire.


    Lin Qingyao said: "You may have no chance, but your sister Yingli has a great chance to be able to get on the one-star stage."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao just responded.


    But what Lin Qingyao said was the truth.


    After all, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base is the fifth in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    And the only students who could compete with her were students from Shengxuetang, but in Shengxuetang, there were only five students whose cultivation bases were at the fifth level of Martial Extreme Realm.


    The remaining students, like Lin Qingyao, are basically in the third stage of the Martial Realm.


    But there are also a dozen or so students in the fourth stage of the martial arts realm.


    However, the students who came to the Tiansheng Academy for further study this year are not limited to Sheng Xuetang.


    The Holy Academy is just one of thousands of schools.


    The Holy Academy, as the name suggests, is the school of the Holy Lord''s relatives.


    Most of them are students with the status of less saint masters and less saints.


    Although Fang Hao''s strength is very strong, he also possesses super strong leapfrog fighting strength, but the students of Sheng Xuetang are all genius level warriors, and they also have super strong leapfrog fighting strength.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s leapfrog ability was a little bit stronger than them dozens of times.


    Nevertheless, it is not so easy to leap above the triple level.


    So this time in the one-star assessment, he still has the challenge of vying for the first place in the assessment.


    But he is sure!


    Just the first martial arts test, he is much more powerful than other students, so in this first martial arts test, he must get the first place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    One-star square.


    There are more than tens of thousands of warriors gathered here.


    And these students don''t seem to be very old. The younger ones are seventeen or eighteen, and the older ones are only about thirty.


    Mostly twenty-year-old warriors!


    Not only do they seem to match their age, they are actually at this age.


    "What is Ms. Ji doing?"


    Lin Qingyao saw Ji Chunyue standing alone in the center of the square.


    "It should be debugging the barrier of Wuhun test," Fang Yingli said.


    Lin Qingyao nodded slightly, and replied: "Oh."


    Her words turned around: "Do you know that Mentor Ji is a full-professional instructor?"


    Fang Yingli responded, "I know, she was born in a full-time sanctuary, and she is also the sister of the Holy Lord."


    "Yes, with such excellent conditions, she actually chose not to marry forever." Lin Qingyao said.


    Fang Yingli said, "Didn''t you think so at the time?"


    Lin Qingyao said: "No, no, no, I just don''t want to marry the Three Young Masters of Mad Zhan Sanctuary. If I could choose, I would definitely not choose to marry him!"


    Lin Qingyao said again: "Yingli, your conditions are much better than that of the teacher Ji of the year. It is estimated that there are very few men who are worthy of you in the Eighteen Sacred Realms, right?"


    After hearing this, Fang Yingli didn''t reply. She really hadn''t thought about marrying someone else.


    While Lin Qingyao was talking with Fang Yingli, Fang Hao walked to the center of the square alone.


    His eyes fell on Ji Chunyue.


    Seeing her, a majestic infurience was released.


    Immediately, a brilliant light enveloped the center of the square.


    "Invisible Seal!"


    The warriors around the square opened their eyes wide.


    They all know that Ji Chunyue''s Jie Yin is the strongest among this Tiansheng Academy.


    However, Ji Chunyue was able to become the master instructor of the Holy Academy not only because of her noble status, but also because of her full professional strength.


    In the square, Lin Qingyao talked about Fang Hao again.


    "Yingli, you and Fang Hao are not sisters and brothers, don''t you, or him, have the feelings or thoughts between men and women?" Lin Qingyao asked without a word.


    Not only in the desolate ancient sanctuary, but in the other seventeen sanctuary, everyone knows that Fang Yingli is a righteous daughter adopted by Fang Tian since childhood.


    Since she is a righteous daughter, she is definitely not related by blood. Even if Fang Hao has an idea for Yingli, others will not think it is a moral issue.


    And non-relative sisters and brothers are eventually married, and there are not a few.


    Fang Yingli didn''t answer Lin Qingyao''s question positively. Even if she pursued martial arts with all her heart, after all, it was still in the blooming blooming season, which would inevitably cause emotional problems for her children.


    But she usually ignores it, because she knows that in matters of affection, she still has to go.


    There is no point in insisting and persevering.


    "I use your brother''s hands to achieve my goal of repenting of marriage, don''t you mind?" Lin Qingyao said.


    Fang Yingli said straightly: "He doesn''t mind, how can I mind."


    "Hehe, that would be easier!"


    There are four more tonight, fifth and sixth, probably before ten o''clock, seven-eighth, before twelve o''clock, tomorrow will still be eight chapters guaranteed, if you can update ten chapters, try to update Chapter Ten, thank you for your subscription and support, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： There are too many spirits, what should I do?

    Chapter 154 There are too many spirits, what should I do? (Fifth)


    After Lin Qingyao knew that Fang Hao didn''t mind, she was able to use Fang Hao''s hand to smoothly regret the marriage.


    Although regretting the marriage is just a matter of divorce, but behind it is related to the reputation of the two sanctuary.


    Lin Qingyao didn''t want to marry the Three Young Masters of Mad Zhan Sanctuary, so she couldn''t directly retreat, but had to terminate the marriage contract by other means.


    Of course, she thinks Fang Hao is the most suitable candidate.


    She didn''t want to marry Fang Hao, she just repented of the marriage with the help of Fang Hao, the young saint master of the ridiculous ancient sanctuary.


    And Fang Hao, as the Young Saint Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, did not vainly fight against the Three Young Saint Masters of the Sanctuary.


    Therefore, Lin Qingyao was so close to Fang Hao.


    But it does not rule out that Fang Hao is also an object to her satisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The one-star assessment is about to begin.


    As the chief examiner of this one-star assessment, of course, Ji Chunyue, the chief tutor of Shengxuetang.


    The warriors all cast their eyes on Ji Chunyue.


    And the first test is the Wuhun test.


    The student who took the Wuhun test first was also a student of Shengxuetang.


    To put it bluntly, the students of the Holy Academy enjoy the highest authority in the academy.


    Whether it is an assessment, or other tasks, etc.


    All of them give priority to the students of the Holy Academy.


    "The one-star Wuhun test will begin below."


    With that said, Ji Chunyue took out a roster, and then read the name of a person.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Hearing that, the students present all turned their attention to Fang Hao.


    They all knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    It was originally a focus point.


    Even if the students at Tiansheng Academy hadn''t seen Fang Hao, they knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    And the student they least dared to offend was also the young saint master of the ancient sanctuary.


    At this moment, Fang Hao walked in towards the enchantment.


    Ji Chunyue, who was on the side, said to Fang Hao: "The rule of the martial arts test is that you can display your own martial arts, based on the martial arts level and soul equipment, so as to calculate the score."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I understand."


    "Let''s start, then." Ji Chunyue said with his hands.


    Fang Hao was silent for a while. He wasn''t afraid of this martial arts test, but he had too many martial arts, which one should be better.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s mind was condensed, and an outline of a martial soul immediately appeared on top of his head.


    Looking around, a golden martial arts spirit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Golden Spirit Bear Wuhun!"


    "Tenth-Rank Golden Spirit Bear Martial Spirit?"


    "It''s the first time I have seen the Tenth-Rank Golden Spirit Bear Martial Spirit."


    "Something is wrong, that is the Eleventh-Rank Golden Spirit Bear Martial Spirit!"


    "what?"


    All the students present had their eyes widened.


    Although the Jinling Xiong Wuhun is a growth-type Wuhun, since the record, there has been no ordinary Wushu who has grown to the eleventh rank.


    Although it was only a low-level eleventh martial spirit, it was enough to shock the students.


    After a while, Fang Hao began to arm Wuhun.


    The so-called armament of the martial soul is the second awakening of the martial soul.


    As long as the martial artist who has cultivated to the extreme martial level can use his martial soul as a soul outfit.


    And the soul outfit is the fusion of the golden spirit bear martial soul.


    call out!


    As Fang Hao''s hands spread, this huge golden spirit bear martial soul will envelope his whole body.


    Looking around, Fang Hao seemed to have formed a golden spirit bear.


    Huhu!


    That powerful martial spirit aura constantly impacted the surrounding barriers.


    As for the crystal ball placed on the side, the mottled light was continuously blooming, and the intensity of that light was shocking.


    "Perfect soul outfit?"


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone knows that there are seven levels in the soul.


    And the martial artist who achieves the perfect soul outfit, looking at the entire sanctuary, is nothing more than talking about a hundred people.


    now.


    Ji Chunyue also showed a look of surprise, and while recording: "Eleventh-Rank low-level Jinling Xiong Wuhun, armed level: perfect."


    After a while, Fang Hao completed the Wuhun test and assessment.


    However, the martial artists around, still did not wake up from the shock.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s soul outfit could reach the perfect level.


    That is the existence that fully utilizes the power of martial soul.


    But they were just shocked and didn''t doubt it.


    After all, as the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, how could Fang Hao be ordinary.


    "His performance in this Wuhun test is undoubtedly the first place."


    "It''s worthy of being the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary!"


    "indeed!"


    All the students were amazed.


    After Ji Chunyue recorded Fang Hao''s martial arts test, she nodded in satisfaction.


    Because when she saw Fang Hao''s impressive achievements, she couldn''t help but think of Fang Tian.


    "It''s really a tiger father without a dog. Maybe he will be better than blue and surpass his father in martial arts." Ji Chunyue murmured with emotion.


    But she remembered that when Fang Tian was eighteen years old, he had already stepped into the Holy Land.


    Thus became the youngest martial sage among the eighteen sacred realms.


    After that, he became the strongest Holy Lord among the eighteen sanctuary.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Hao spent six and a half years on the cultivation base of reaching the Martial Realm, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    If Fang Hao could step into the holy realm before he was eighteen, then he would say that Fang Hao could barely catch up with his previous martial arts steps.


    Fang Yingli, who was on the side, fell into deep thought after seeing Fang Hao''s golden spirit bear martial spirit.


    She felt that Fang Hao''s golden spirit bear martial spirit seemed to have changed a lot compared to more than a year ago.


    But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    "Next, Fang Yingli!"


    Suddenly, Ji Chunyue looked at the roster in her hand and called Fang Yingli''s name.


    At this moment, the students turned their attention to a beautiful woman in white clothes.


    "Fang Yingli who owns the Suzaku martial soul!"


    "You know a lot."


    "Of course, she is the young saint of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary."


    For a while.


    Fang Yingli walked into the enchantment alone What do you think her martial spirit level reached? "


    "At least it is the Intermediate Grade Ten. I think the possibility of the Grade Ten High-level is also very high."


    "Well, for a martial artist in the martial arts realm, the tenth-rank intermediate is considered the limit, but she is also the goddess of the sanctuary, even if it is the tenth-rank high-level Vermillion Bird Martial Spirit, it is not surprising.


    call out!


    In an instant, accompanied by a fiery red light permeating from Fang Yingli''s body, a fiery red martial arts silhouette appeared on top of her head.


    When the Suzaku flew, there was a hot martial arts power.


    When everyone saw the Suzaku Martial Soul, they were also shocked.


    "It turns out to be a low-level eleventh martial spirit!"


    "My goodness!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： She is such a sister

    Chapter 155 She Is Such A Sister (sixth)


    "Another 11th-Rank low-level martial arts soul!"


    "The young saint master and young saint woman of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary are actually 11th-Rank low-level martial arts!"


    "Why are they so evil?"


    Everyone thought that the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary was already quite enchanting, but they did not expect the young saint of the desolate ancient sanctuary to be the same enchanting.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a red light enveloped Fang Yingli''s body.


    And now she looked like a lifelike Suzaku, around her body, there was still a strong flame releasing.


    call!


    When the soul attire was lifted, her white clothes also turned red, and her whole person looked very cold and cold.


    "A perfect soul outfit again!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what words to use to describe it.


    At this moment, Ji Chunyue nodded in satisfaction, and then recorded: "Fang Yingli, Eleventh-Rank low-level martial arts soul, soul outfit: perfect."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    About an hour.


    The assessment of the Wuhun test is still in progress.


    However, apart from Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s highest martial arts test, no other martial artist can match.


    The students who were mainly taking the one-star Wuhun test had no way to compare with Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    In terms of martial arts, Fang Yingli was indeed very strong.


    Not to mention Fang Hao.


    He still has a more powerful spirit that hasn''t been shown, and he is not the kind of person who loves to show off. Anyway, it would be fine to take the first place. As for the more powerful spirit, there is no need to show it.


    And Lin Qingyao also completed the Wuhun test.


    Her martial arts spirit is a tenth-grade high-grade dragonfly.


    Although the martial soul was not high, the ancient martial soul at that time was also a growth-type martial soul, and this dragon could give her extremely fast movement speed, which was as fast as lightning.


    And she is also good at quick combat styles of combat.


    However, the warriors of the Fengling Sanctuary are mostly spirits with speed attributes. After all, the Fengling Sanctuary is a sanctuary known for being fast.


    "It''s boring to watch other people''s tests, so I might as well take you around."


    Lin Qingyao on the side said to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    But Fang Yingli asked directly: "Want to go to the destination you want to go to?"


    Lin Qingyao smiled slightly and said: "Hehe, you are right, I actually want to take you to meet someone."


    Seeing Lin Qingyao again said: "It''s a demon warrior in the ancient demon sanctuary."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Then please lead the way."


    Lin Qingyao said so calmly, but she wanted Fang Hao, and the demon warrior Fang Yingli saw, to have a very high status in the ancient demon sanctuary.


    And Fang Hao didn''t have to worry about Lin Qingyao''s bad thoughts. After all, this is Tiansheng Academy, and no one dares to do anything with him. Even if they do, they dare not kill him.


    After all, in the academy, killing a young saint master would have to pay an extremely heavy price, not only the person who killed him, but also the inevitable death, even the sanctuary clansman he was in, would bring about a disaster.


    Moreover, Lin Qingyao didn''t have this idea either.


    How could she let Fang Hao encounter any accidents, because she still had to use Fang Hao''s hands to complete her divorce.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    In a Jingyuan lakeside.


    Whizzing!


    After a strange wind blew over, only a cyan figure flashed out in front of Fang Hao.


    Following that, a man with enchanting appearance appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    When he saw this person, Fang Hao suddenly thought of someone, and that was a warrior he had encountered in the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    This person looks very much like a woman, and the red makeup is very coquettish.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao knew that his sexual orientation might not be right.


    "How are you young saint master and young saint woman of the desolate ancient sanctuary!"


    This coquettish man greeted Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao also said, "Hello."


    At this time, Lin Qingyao said: "His name is Jiu''an, the Young Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary. As for the gender, you are free, because he can be male or female."


    The man Lin Qingyao called "Jiu''an" said to Lin Qingyao: "I said Sister Qingyao, you can''t introduce me so abruptly."


    "Less proud, I just brought people there."


    Lin Qingyao continued, "Remember, you owe me a favor."


    "Don''t worry." Jiu''an nodded.


    Afterwards, Lin Qingyao walked away.


    At this time, Jiu An arched his hand to Fang Hao again: "Young Saint Lord, although the purpose of inviting you today is for family affairs, it is related to the safety of our clan, so please don''t be surprised by the Young Master. "


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I won''t be surprised, just tell me."


    This Jiu''an went straight to the subject and said: "Among my clan, someone wants to assassinate you. I haven''t investigated it yet, but I just learned the purpose."


    With that said, Jiu''an handed a transparent bead to Fang Hao, and then said: "This sexually burning bead is a holy item of our clan. It can prevent you from being assassinated by people of my clan, but it can only protect you. You once."


    He handed a short sword to Fang Yingli again, and then said: "This sword is called the Sex Burning Sword, but anyone of our clan who is stabbed by this sword has nowhere to hide."


    And Fang Yingli also took over this short sword.


    Seeing Jiu''an again, he said, "Do you have any doubts?"


    Fang Yingli asked directly: "Why do your clan want the other brother Hao, just because he is the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary?"


    Jiu''an shook his head and said: "You are wrong. He is just a fuse, a fuse that ignited our clan toward extinction. My clan has formed two formations secretly. This is the result I don''t want to see."


    "So it''s like this." Fang Yingli nodded.


    She knew that such a situation would occur in the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, it was because their control of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary was completely insufficient.


    If the saint master of the ancient demon sanctuary is as powerful as the saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, how dare other subordinates dare to be presumptuous.


    However, there is no alternative to this, not everyone can become the strongest Holy Lord.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu An arched his hand, then turned into a light smoke, and disappeared from Fang Hao.


    For a while Fang Yingli said to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang Hao, I would rather believe this matter if it is true than not. In short, I will always protect your safety."


    In her consciousness, it seemed that Fang Hao''s life was more important than her own life.


    And Fang Hao also knew that Fang Yingli was such an older sister.


    "I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    Even though he was in Tiansheng Academy, he couldn''t avoid people with malicious intentions.


    But it is not easy for others to kill him.


    If he were killed so easily, then he wouldn''t have today.


    In any case, defense is still to be prepared.


    Before twelve o''clock in the evening, there are two more!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： How come one is "fast"

    Chapter 156


    The next day.


    The first one-star Wuhun test assessment has ended.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s first Wuhun test scores were tied for the first place.


    But they knew that the assessment of this Wuhun test was only one of the five assessments.


    It depends on the overall performance ranking, not an assessment, you can get the first place, board the one-star stage, and get the title and reward of the highest honor of the one-star.


    But for the next four one-star assessments, the tests are naturally speed, strength, martial arts, and actual combat.


    In this assessment of speed, there are always a few people who have special priority.


    Just like Lin Qingyao in Fengling Sanctuary, her performance in the speed test will definitely be amazing.


    The second speed test has not yet begun, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Fang Hao.


    They all know that Fang Hao must be the first to start the assessment.


    Followed by Fang Yingli, and then the young saint masters and young saints of other sanctuary, and so on.


    "Fang Hao and Fang Yingli have already won the first place in the first Wuhun test. I don''t know if they will also have amazing results in terms of movement speed."


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard for Fang Hao to say. His cultivation is only in the second level of the Martial Realm. How can he compare with the students above the third level of the Martial Realm, even if he can really compare with Wu. The students of the third stage of the extreme realm are not as good as the students of the fourth stage or even the fifth stage of the extreme realm, right?"


    "This is reasonable. Let''s take a look at Hao Hao, the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, what kind of results can he achieve in the speed test?"


    Of course everyone is curious, after all, Fang Hao is the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, the son of the strongest Saint, how could it not be noticeable.


    Except for the students in the one-star assessment, the students of the other star poles are all paying attention to the results of the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary in the one-star assessment.


    Because for them, Fang Hao is a potential competitor.


    At this time, in the center of the square, a runway appeared.


    This runway is a bit special.


    As for the special method, it is of course divided into five stages.


    The front three hundred meters is a rugged road, and the second stage is a three-hundred-meter long single-plank bridge, the third stage is a three-hundred-meter water area, and the fourth stage is hot. The fire track in the country, and the last stage is a swamp.


    This is the Five Elements Runway!


    What is being tested is the movement speed of the warriors in the five elements, and what exactly is it.


    "The second speed test of the one-star test will begin soon."


    Ji Chunyue looked at the roster in her hand again, and said a person''s name.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately reached the starting point of the runway.


    And everyone''s eyes were still focused on Fang Hao.


    The second assessment has not yet started, and everyone is talking about it.


    "I remember in the last speed test, the Five Young Masters of Fengling Sanctuary won the first place at a speed of 63 breaths."


    "The speed test has a great advantage for the warriors of the Fengling Sanctuary. After all, the Fengling Sanctuary is a sanctuary that is quickly known."


    "And this time, isn''t there also a saint from the Wind Spirit Sanctuary?"


    "Hmm."


    When everyone was discussing, Ji Chunyue waved her gesture, and the assessment began.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao immediately rushed into a rugged runway.


    I saw him running in this erratic rocky track, a gust of sparks and lightning running all the way.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "That''s a rugged rock track with extremely strong resistance!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    You must know that Fang Hao''s current cultivation base is only at the second stage of the martial arts realm, but his movement speed has reached the speed of a martial artist with the fifth stage of the martial arts realm.


    In fact, this was not Fang Hao''s fastest moving speed.


    His fastest movement speed will reach the movement speed of the martial artist of the seventh rebuild of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    After all, his combat effectiveness has reached the level of the seventh martial artist in the martial arts realm.


    "So fast!"


    Everyone didn''t blink, but they saw that Fang Hao had already crossed the three-hundred-foot-long rugged runway. It was a one-kilometer runway, and it took less than ten breaths of time.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, the shocked expression did not fade.


    "My god, this..."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "He is still walking fast on the single-plank bridge."


    "It''s more than just walking like flying, it''s as fast as lightning."


    While the students were discussing, Fang Hao stepped over a single-plank bridge.


    Thus entered the third stage.


    The third stage of the runway is a piece of water of three hundred feet.


    On the water, his legs seemed to not touch the water at all, but the waves around him kept rippling away.


    The speed of running in the water is about twice as fast as on a single-plank bridge.


    If they knew that this was just Fang Hao Yicheng''s movement speed, it is estimated that all the martial artists present were directly scared to death.


    However, a 10% movement speed is enough for him to get the first place in this speed test.


    Even Fang Yingli, her movement speed can''t catch up with Shang Hao.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, perhaps Fang Hao is inferior to Fang Yingli. After all, Fang Yingli also possesses extremely powerful leapfrog combat capabilities, but in terms of overall strength, he is no longer inferior to Fang Yingli.


    Huhu!


    In the scorching flame, there was still a dashing figure.


    In a flash, the flames around him became even more violent.


    Everyone calculated the time, but found that Fang Hao had not used 30 breaths of time to enter the fourth stage of the runway.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao is very likely to complete this speed test within fifty breaths!


    With that said, Fang Hao could definitely break the record.


    Because Tiansheng College has not had any college since the establishment of the college , in the one-star assessment, the assessment was completed at a speed of 50%.


    But Fang Hao would be the first, or he might be the one who never came before.


    "In the one-star speed assessment, the highest record is maintained. It is the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. He completed the assessment with a score of 51 breaths. It seems that his son will break this record."


    "Eight out of ten!"


    "Unexpectedly, he broke this assessment with the second re-cultivation of the Martial Extreme Realm!"


    "It seems that the name of the top genius of the younger generation will also belong to the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    As the trainees were discussing, Fang Hao completed the speed test.


    And his results are simply stunned.


    "Forty-eight breaths!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： 3 record breaking

    Chapter 157 Three Breaking Records (Eighth)


    "The record is broken!"


    "In the end, it was my son who broke Lao Tzu''s record, ha ha!"


    "A strong person is always strong."


    "This is correct, unless Fang Hao is willing to fall, otherwise, he will also become the enchanting genius of the younger generation of the Eighteenth Sanctuary."


    None of the students present questioned Fang Hao''s strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    The one-star speed test is still in progress.


    However, Fang Hao had already returned to the mansion where he lived.


    No one can surpass his performance in the speed test.


    After all, the record-breaking speed test results do not mean that you can surpass by surpassing.


    The point is that Fang Hao was three breaths faster than the previous speed assessment record.


    These three breaths are a big limit in the speed assessment.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s attainments in martial arts surpassed his father.


    Fang Tian also agreed with this point.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it, but he knew that if Fang Hao was not surprised, he would always be able to surpass him in martial arts.


    In this one-star assessment, Fang Hao must get the first place and be on the one-star stage.


    What he wants is not glory and rewards, but to complete the sign-in task in one-star Taichung.


    You know, one-star sign-in rewards in Taichung, but ten-star rewards.


    No matter how reckless he is, he can''t miss the ten-star reward sign-in task.


    During the period, Fang Yingli also returned to the mansion garden.


    Her results in the speed test are also quite excellent.


    She passed the second speed test within 58 breaths.


    You know, the score of 58 breaths has surpassed the first place score of the previous speed test.


    And Fang Yingli knew that Fang Hao''s strength had gradually caught up with her and surpassed her.


    She was not jealous of it, but rather pleased.


    She saw Fang Hao surpass her in martial arts, happier than she surpassed others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a day''s rest, the second speed test is also over.


    And Fang Hao passed the speed test of the Five Elements Track with an astonishing score of forty-eight breaths, and broke the record.


    All day yesterday, all the students were talking about Fang Hao.


    No matter when it was, Fang Hao was still the focus of discussion among the students.


    However, in the speed test, there were two trainees whose speed test results were better than Fang Yingli, and these two trainees were Lin Qingyao and the Three Young Masters of Tianhai Sanctuary.


    Lin Qingyao''s score of 56 breaths broke her elder brother''s speed test score.


    On that day, the Three Young Masters of Sea Sanctuary also assessed their results at a speed of 56 breaths, tied for second place.


    As for Fang Hao''s performance in the speed test, no one can beat that.


    The third one-star assessment is about to begin today.


    And the third assessment is the assessment of strength.


    For those with natural brute power, or natural divine power, it has a natural advantage.


    But the cultivation base is still an insurmountable gap.


    For Fang Hao, this is still the case.


    It''s just that the gap in his cultivation is not that wide.


    As long as the difference in cultivation level is not too big, he can cross it.


    But if the gap in cultivation is at a big level, no matter how enchanting he is, he can''t bridge it.


    At least within the five-fold cultivation base, he can still easily bridge this cultivation base gap.


    at this time.


    In a one-star square.


    Tens of thousands of students gathered here.


    When Fang Hao appeared, everyone once again focused on Fang Hao.


    After this one-star assessment, everyone has a deeper understanding of the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    At least he knew that Fang Hao was a genius warrior at the level of enchanting, and his enchanting level might not be inferior to his father.


    In fact, there are quite a few women, and Fang Hao is enamoured of them.


    After all, a man with a distinguished identity, handsome and strong, dare to ask why a woman is not tempted?


    To put it bluntly, if he is tall, rich, handsome, and capable, Fang Hao has it all.


    The third strength assessment will begin in an hour.


    But Ji Chunyue, the chief examiner, also came here in advance.


    She also glanced at Fang Hao, again reminding her of herself when she was young.


    She felt that Fang Hao might really be even more enchanting than his old man, and it is estimated that he would set off a huge mad wolf in Tiansheng Academy, causing countless Tianjiao to bend down.


    rumble!


    In an instant, from the center of the square, a huge boulder suddenly rose.


    Shock waves continue to spread from this huge rock.


    When all the students saw this huge stone, they knew what it was for.


    This boulder is used to test the strength of the martial artist.


    Upon seeing this, the practitioners began to discuss again.


    "This boulder should be 100 million catties, right?"


    "One hundred million catties? It''s too simple to think. This is a huge boulder of 280 million catties. Don''t even think of it being only thirty feet high. A small gravel of the boulder weighs more than one hundred catties."


    "That''s right, the highest score in the previous strength assessment was only to push this boulder three feet and four inches."


    "I don''t know if anyone surpassed this record this time."


    "It''s hard to say, after all, it''s just a blow. It''s pretty good to be able to push the boulder."


    All the students exclaimed while discussing.


    In the sanctuary, they can be regarded as genius level warriors, but they don''t have much confidence in the face of this boulder.


    At this time, Lin Qingyao, who was beside Fang Hao, asked Fang Hao: "Are you sure you have broken the previous strength assessment record?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "It''s still unclear, I haven''t tried it."


    "That''s true." Lin Qingyao nodded.


    After all, only after trying it will I know the result.


    However, Fang Hao believes that he should be able to break the previous assessment record.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The one-star strength assessment is exactly the exam.


    Naturally, Fang Hao was the first student to conduct a strength assessment.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes were all looking at Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao also appeared in front of the huge boulder.


    At this time, the examiner Ji Chunyue said to Fang Hao: "You can only use one trick, and the time cannot exceed three breaths, understand?"


    "Understand." Fang Hao responded.


    Ji Chunyue nodded gently and said: "Let''s start then."


    Huhu!


    Ji Chunyue''s words just fell but Fang Hao saw a fierce whirlwind appeared on Fang Hao''s body. At the same time, his body was shrouded in golden light.


    The martial soul power of the official Golden Spirit Bear.


    After all, the Golden Spirit Bear can give him a strong brute force.


    boom!


    Immediately, Fang Hao slammed into the huge rock in front of him with a violent punch.


    boom!


    After the deafening sound spread, another extremely strong shock wave was seen, spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, the boulder in front of him began to move backwards.


    Update the eight chapters today, do your best, and continue to update the bottom eight tomorrow. If the status is good, try to update the ten chapters, update 20,000 words a day!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： A big beauty who can be soft, soft, sassy and cool

    Chapter 158 The Big Beauty Who Can Be Soft, Soft, Savory, and Cool (first more)


    "Three inches!"


    "Seven inches!"


    "One foot!"


    "Bachi!"


    "One foot!"


    The students looked at this huge rock and moved towards the rear.


    It has moved a foot now, although it is very slow, but everyone can see clearly.


    After all, such a big boulder can be seen clearly if it moves a foot.


    The huge stone in front of Fang Hao was still moving.


    "One foot and three feet!"


    "One foot and seven feet!"


    "..."


    "Two feet and four feet!"


    "Three feet and eight inches!"


    "He broke the record of the previous strength assessment!"


    "The boulder is still moving!"


    All the students thought that after Fang Hao refreshed the previous strength assessment record, it was over.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the huge rock was still moving towards the rear.


    "Three feet and seven feet!"


    "Four feet and a foot!"


    "This¡­"


    "Does he want to break the historical record?"


    Of course, all the students know that the historical record in the one-star assessment is five feet and five feet and one inch.


    And now Fang Hao moved the boulder by as much as four feet, only one foot away, and he could break the historical record of the strength of the one-star assessment.


    And this power historical record was still created by Fang Hao''s father Fang Tian.


    "Four feet and eight feet!"


    "Five feet and two feet!"


    "Almost!"


    "Five feet and six feet, he broke the record."


    "He broke the record again!"


    "It''s crazy."


    "It should be said to be too shocking, he actually broke three one-star assessment records in a row!"


    While the students were still discussing, the huge stone was still moving.


    The students who saw this scene had their eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Six feet and six feet."


    "The boulder is still moving!"


    "Oh my God, it''s so enchanting."


    "I can''t believe my eyes now."


    "Is this the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary? How could it be so enchanting!"


    All the students cast shocked glances at Fang Hao.


    "Six feet and eight feet!"


    "Qizhang!"


    "..."


    "Seven feet and seven feet!"


    In the end, the boulder moved seven feet and seven feet before it stopped.


    This is about two feet and two feet more than the historical record.


    You know, these two feet and two feet are more than three times stronger than the strength of five feet and five feet.


    None of the students present was not surprised.


    Even Fang Yingli was shocked.


    She also didn''t expect Fang Hao''s power to reach such a terrifying level.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s move just now only used about 30% of his power.


    In other words, his 30% strength was three times stronger than Fang Tian at that time.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s cultivation is only the second stage in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    This is the most enchanting place.


    If he uses his full strength, he can move the boulder to twenty feet.


    But he didn''t need it anymore. After all, this kind of strength was enough to shock everyone, and it was enough to secure the first place in the one-star third strength assessment.


    Everyone knows that Fang Hao at this time should be the first genius to sit firmly on the throne of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    No one can be more enchanting in martial arts than Fang Hao.


    Besides being shocked, everyone was shocked.


    They never questioned why Fang Hao was so enchanting, after all, Fang Hao was the youngest saint master of the strongest sanctuary.


    But the strong one is a bit outrageous.


    Even the chief examiner Ji Chunyue sighed with deep emotion: "It seems that Tiansheng Academy will set off a legend because of him."


    What she can be sure of is that as long as Fang Hao does not change, then Fang Hao can definitely surpass the brilliance and achievements his father created in Tiansheng Academy in Tiansheng Academy.


    In other words, Fang Hao will become the next strongest warrior in the sanctuary in the future.


    But everyone knows that the world is unpredictable, and many enchanting genius martial artists will be strangled in the cradle of growth.


    Only when he truly becomes the strongest warrior in the sanctuary can he be truly powerful.


    "Fang Hao, congratulations, broke the record of the one-star third strength assessment."


    Ji Chunyue''s words changed, and looking at the roster in her hand, she began to say the name of another student.


    "Fang Yingli!"


    Afterwards, Fang Yingli walked into the enchantment and came to the boulder.


    And Fang Hao withdrew from the enchantment.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Yingli''s body.


    They knew that Fang Yingli couldn''t break the record, but they knew very well that Fang Yingli''s power must also be very powerful, at least able to move the boulder about four feet away.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a red light enveloped Fang Yingli''s body.


    And her white clothes were instantly tainted blood red, and even her hair became extremely red, but her fair skin looked more moisturized and translucent.


    Fang Yingli in the battle, like her usual, is like two people, without her previous gentle and elegant appearance, but adding a cold and heroic posture.


    Many male students were fascinated by Fang Yingli''s attitude.


    "Fang Hao, your sister is really a soft, soft, sassy and cool beauty. If I were a man, I would have been deeply fascinated by her." Lin Qingyao on the side seemed to imply. what.


    However, Fang Hao did not reply, but had to admit that what Lin Qingyao said was the truth.


    Fang Yingli was originally the proud girl of heaven with many auras in one body, so naturally there are more pursuers.


    But those suitors also know that there are very few men who can afford Fang Yingli in the 18 sanctuary.


    Only a few young masters of the enchanting level were qualified to be worthy of her.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli slapped the boulder with a palm.


    The strong impact, the ripples of true Qi that formed, suddenly exploded in the surrounding area.


    And that powerful infuriating wave, like a wave of violent waves.


    In an instant, the huge rock in front of Fang Yingli began to move.


    All the students were looking at the moving boulder.


    "One foot!"


    "One foot and eight feet!"


    "Two feet and three feet!"


    "..."


    "Four feet and two feet!"


    Only ten breaths or so in the past, the boulder has moved a full four feet and two feet. It hasn''t stopped. The boulder is still moving.


    "Four feet and four feet."


    "Four feet and eight feet."


    "Five feet!"


    After the huge boulder moved five feet away, it finally stopped.


    Fang Yingli''s palm, although he did not break the record.


    But the power of her palm was enough to eclipse other students.


    Fang Hao knew very well that Fang Yingli''s palm probably used about 70% to 80% of his power.


    In fact, Fang Tian at that time had never hidden his power.


    And Fang Hao hides deeper.


    After all, he relied on 30% of his power to move the boulder to seven feet and seven feet away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Its going against the sky

    Chapter 159


    Six hours later.


    Into the night.


    The third one-star strength assessment is still in progress.


    However, Fang Hao, as well as the students from Shengxue Hall, had already finished the assessment.


    As a result, Fang Hao went back to the Mansion Garden.


    In his mansion, there appeared a woman wearing white clothes and a long beautiful woman.


    This woman, besides Fang Yingli, who else could there be.


    Although there are not a few beauties in Tiansheng Academy, Fang Yingli is the only woman who can be said to be an overwhelming country and who can appear in Fang Hao Mansion Garden.


    "Sister Yingli." Fang Hao called.


    For her appearance, Fang Hao felt very natural. After all, in his impression, Fang Yingli had always been around him everywhere.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli nodded gently, and then went straight to the subject: "The fourth one-star assessment is martial arts. Since it is enlightenment, you should not be unfamiliar."


    "Yes." Fang Hao also nodded.


    Fang Yingli added: "The martial arts that I enlightened this time is a set of tactics called the Heavenly Sacred Heart. It is a training secret tactic that the first generation dean drove alone. It will greatly help future cultivation. All students must For you to understand the cultivation of the Heart Secret Art, it is not a difficult problem for you to understand the Heavenly Sacred Heart Art. The difficulty lies in the hidden secrets of the Heavenly Sage Heart Art."


    "Mystery?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said: "Yes, the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art hides an enchanting mystery. If you can comprehend it, you might be able to improve your cultivation by leaps and bounds."


    "Should it not be that simple?" Fang Hao asked.


    He knew that Fang Yingli''s character would never be so mysterious to him because of these things.


    Fang Yingli said: "Because comprehension takes time, and the student''s comprehension time determines the grade. The mystery and comprehension time are not both."


    "I understand, but I will focus on performance first," Fang Hao said.


    He certainly won''t take a long time to comprehend. After all, he needs better results to become the first one in this one-star assessment, and to complete the ten-star sign-in task on the one-star platform.


    Even if there was a deeper mystery hidden in the Sacred Heart Art that day, he couldn''t miss the first place result.


    "It''s fine if you decide." Fang Yingli pursed her mouth.


    And Fang Yingli''s choice, of course, was to comprehend the mystery of the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art, because her current assessment results are already in the top three, which is completely enough for her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    The third one-star strength assessment has ended.


    And the strength assessment record set by Fang Hao could not be broken by anyone.


    Not to mention breaking, even if it can reach half of Fang Hao''s assessment score, it is considered tough.


    After all, the general score of the students is to move the boulder to about two or three feet. The particularly outstanding students, that is, to move the boulder to about three or four feet, can only reach Fang Yingli''s score with ten fingers.


    And Fang Hao''s achievements were too enchanting, even the enchanting martial artist of the sixth stage of the martial arts realm could hardly achieve it.


    Today will begin the fourth item, the martial arts comprehension assessment.


    Everyone knows that the martial arts enlightenment is the Heavenly Sacred Heart Jue.


    At this time, in the center of the square, a huge stone stele appeared.


    From this stone tablet, there are many words, and there is no order at all, as if they are pieced together.


    The "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue" is hidden in that stone tablet.


    The fourth assessment has not yet officially started, and the students are discussing again.


    "I remember that in the last one-star martial arts assessment, only one person could comprehend the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art in the stone tablet within 300 breaths?"


    "You are wrong. It is two people, and the other is the Seventh Young Master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary."


    "Oh, I should have remembered it wrong. Do you think Fang Hao and others can comprehend the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art within three hundred breaths in this martial arts test?"


    "Should it be possible? I think Fang Hao can."


    "Indeed, I agree. As for breaking the record, it''s hanging up."


    "That''s right, after all, the historical record of this martial arts assessment is one hundred and eighty-nine breaths enlightenment to the heavenly sacred heart tactic."


    The historical record of martial arts enlightenment they said was also set by Fang Hao''s father Fang Tian.


    No one knows that Fang Tian created many brilliant legends in Tiansheng Academy.


    Others did not dare to say, but Fang Hao dared to say that he could definitely break this martial arts comprehension assessment record.


    You know, his martial arts attainments are unmatched.


    Not to mention the "Tian Sacred Heart Jue" in the 200-breath insight stone tablet, I am afraid he can comprehend the "Tian Sacred Heart Jue" in the stone tablet within a few breaths.


    Even if the mystery hidden in the "Heavenly Sacred Heart Jue" was fully understood, it would not take two hundred breaths of time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The fourth one-star martial arts assessment is about to begin.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already appeared in front of the stele.


    He was the first student to participate in the martial arts examination.


    And all the students focused on Fang Hao again.


    There are a total of five assessments for the one-star assessment, of which there are three assessments, and Fang Hao broke the record.


    In this fourth martial arts test, he was confident enough to break the new record set by his father.


    "Fang Hao, please start."


    Ji Chunyue also became curious. She also wanted to see if Fang Hao could break his father''s record.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao condensed, and immediately began to comprehend the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue" in the stone tablet before him.


    In an instant, the sea of ??Qi in Fang Hao''s Dantian widened.


    Immediately, many phantoms appeared in his mind.


    And these phantoms seemed to be spreading power to him.


    In just a moment, he had already comprehended the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue".


    At this time, the phantom that appeared in his mind was the mystery hidden in Fang Yingli''s "Heavenly Sacred Heart Jue".


    And Fang Hao still doesn''t know what this mystery is.


    However, he has already broken the record of the fourth martial arts examination.


    Counting it all up, he has broken the assessment record four times.


    A little bit of time passed.


    In a blink of an eye a hundred breaths of time passed.


    Suddenly, from Fang Hao''s dantian, a majestic wave of true energy burst out.


    At the same time, one after another ripples of true Qi spread from his body.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a clear voice, after it came out of his body.


    The students'' eyes widened, their faces filled with surprise.


    "breakthrough?"


    What they didn''t expect was that Fang Hao actually broke through his cultivation base while conducting the martial arts comprehension assessment, and not only broke through the first level of cultivation, but also the triple level of cultivation.


    He now has his cultivation base from the second stage of the Martial Realm to the fifth stage of the Martial Realm.


    "It''s against the sky!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Break all records

    Chapter 160-Breaking All Records (Third)


    "Is it the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art in the Stone Tablet?"


    "No, it should be the mystery in the Heavenly Sage Heart Art."


    "It is said that the Heavenly Sacred Heart Secret Art in this stone tablet still has mystery and mystery, but so far no one has realized its mystery from it."


    Now all the students are beginning to mess up.


    But Ji Chunyue could see clearly.


    She was also full of surprise, because she knew that this stone tablet was personally made by the first dean. It not only contains the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue" created by the first dean, but also contains mystery and mystery.


    It''s just that in the past one-star assessments, no one has ever been able to comprehend the mystery.


    Obviously, Fang Hao realized the mystery from it.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the cultivation base to break through the triple cultivation base in an instant, and become a martial artist with the fifth cultivation base in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    "He not only broke the record, but he also realized the mystery and mystery in it, and his cultivation level also broke through to the fifth stage of the Martial Extreme Realm!"


    "It''s so shocking, it''s too bad!"


    "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, how could he be so enchanting."


    Everyone knows that Fang Hao realized the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue" from the stone tablet at about a hundred breaths.


    But in fact, he realized the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue" in an instant, and then spent a hundred breaths of time to integrate all the mysteries and mysteries in it, so that his cultivation base broke through.


    In other words, his 100-breath time was spent on breaking through.


    But for them, within a hundred breaths of time, they can feel the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue", which is enough to make people feel uncomfortable.


    After all, the historical record is one hundred and eighty-nine breath perception "Heaven Sage Heart Jue".


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    night.


    The fourth martial arts assessment is still in progress.


    But the record that Fang Hao broke could not be surpassed.


    Because even Fang Yingli had only one hundred and ninety-seven breaths to comprehend the "Heaven Sacred Heart Jue".


    It was a pity that she could not comprehend the mystery, because the good fortune on that stone tablet had been seized by Fang Hao.


    Not only did she not feel sad, but she was even very pleased and happy.


    Because at the moment when Fang Hao broke through to the fifth rebuild of the Martial Realm, Fang Hao''s martial arts strength had completely surpassed her.


    Of course, no matter if Fang Hao surpassed her, she has not surpassed her yet, and she will guard Fang Hao.


    For Fang Hao, this was never a happy thing.


    Now all the students are still discussing Fang Hao''s fourth martial arts assessment.


    They were simply envious of Fang Hao. They were able to obtain a great fortune from a stone tablet, directly allowing their cultivation to reach the fifth stage of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    You know, for them, the breakthrough of these triple cultivation bases will take at least one year or more, or even two or three years.


    However, Fang Hao only needed a month or two, or even a shorter time.


    After all, as long as his cultivation resources are satisfied, he can make breakthroughs unscrupulously.


    And this time, allowing him to obtain a good fortune from the stone tablet, which really saved him a month or two of cultivation time and a large amount of cultivation resources.


    The key is time, which will speed up his stepping into the Holy Land.


    He originally calculated that within half a year, the cultivation base of stepping into the holy realm, after all, he has no shortage of cultivation resources, and the martial arts talent, not to mention, so what he lacks is only a matter of time.


    Therefore, his calculation of breaking through the holy realm within half a year is considered to be within the scope of his acceptance.


    In other words, when he was eighteen years old, he stepped into the holy realm.


    You know, Fang Tian was also the cultivation base that entered the Holy Realm at the age of eighteen.


    And Fang Hao was already on his way to martial arts and began to surpass him.


    He is only five times away from the cultivation base of the holy realm, and he can completely break through the holy realm within four months.


    In other words, within twenty days it will be able to break through the first level of cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In the one-star square, there are still tens of thousands of students.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also came to this one-star square.


    Today is the last item of the one-star assessment.


    The last assessment is the actual combat assessment.


    With his current cultivation base, he has not completed the actual combat assessment as he pleases, and even broke the actual combat assessment record.


    "The sixth stage of the Martial Realm!"


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Fang Yingli''s body.


    Just last night, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base broke through to the sixth level of the Martial Realm.


    But to her, there is nothing strange.


    After all, her cultivation base has been in the fifth stage of the martial realm for a month, and her cultivation base in the martial realm does not lack training resources, so she will definitely be able to break through to the sixth stage of the martial realm. Up.


    Besides, she is the proud girl of the sanctuary. If she can''t break through to the sixth stage of the Martial Realm within a month or so, then she is lazy.


    But she is not the kind of lazy woman, on the contrary, she is very motivated and hardworking in martial arts.


    The content of the last actual combat assessment, of course, is not to fight with the martial artist, after all, it will hurt the opponent.


    The object of display is the puppet.


    The role of the puppet is to train the fighting strength of the martial artist.


    In the square, five puppets appeared.


    And these five humanoid puppets respectively correspond to the strength of warriors from the first stage of the Martial Realm to the fifth stage of the Martial Realm.


    Puppets are different from warriors, because they never show mercy, and when they make a move, they hit with all their strength.


    So dealing with these puppets is not an easy task.


    However, a martial artist with the fifth level of cultivation in the Martial Extreme Realm can easily cope with it.


    Fang Hao now has the fifth level of cultivation in the Martial Extreme Realm. Even if his cultivation is still in the second level of the Martial Realm, he can easily deal with these puppets.


    He is bound to break the five-star record.


    As long as he broke the record of the fifth actual combat assessment, he would securely win the first place in the one-star assessment.


    So as to board the one-star stage, it is even more complete the ten-star sign-in task.


    There is still a stick of incense before the assessment time.


    The students started talking again, but they were not talking about Fang Hao nor Fang Yingli.


    It was the five humanoid puppets that appeared in the center of the square.


    "Do you know who made these five humanoid puppets?"


    "Who?"


    "Beijing, the first puppet master of Tiansheng Academy."


    "It turned out to be him, isn''t it the fighting power of these five humanoid puppets?"


    "Yes, they are faster and more accurate than the average Grade 10 puppets, that is to say, their combat effectiveness is more powerful."


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t the difficulty of the assessment increase?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, it must have been increased, but there are still outstanding students who can defeat these five humanoid puppets within ten breaths."


    With that said, everyone talked about record-breaking results.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Please be a man!

    Chapter 161 I beg you to be a man! (Fourth)


    And the record-breaking result of the fifth actual combat assessment was still set by Fang Hao''s father Fang Tian.


    And his father defeated all the five puppets with five breaths of time.


    Lin Qingyao walked to Fang Yingli''s side and asked, "Yingli, your cultivation has reached the sixth level of the Martial Realm. Can you break the fifth assessment record?"


    Fang Yingli said: "This fifth assessment record is five breaths, I shouldn''t be able to."


    Lin Qingyao said: "You are humble, I think you should be 60% sure that you can defeat five humanoid puppets in the time of five breaths."


    For the remaining 40%, Lin Qingyao believed that Fang Yingli could break the fifth actual combat assessment record.


    After all, Fang Yingli, who was at the sixth level of the martial arts realm, had an increase in combat effectiveness by about ten times.


    Indeed, Fang Yingli was really 40% sure that he could defeat the five humanoid puppets within five breaths, thus breaking the fifth assessment record.


    Counting it all up, if she broke the fifth assessment record, she would only break two assessment records set by Fang Tian.


    It is undeniable that Fang Hao''s father was a top genius at the enchanting level.


    "Fang Hao, what about you?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    "What do you think?" Fang Hao asked rhetorically.


    Lin Qingyao bit her lip, pretending to think, and then said: "It should be 30% sure, I might guess it is higher, but it''s almost the same."


    In her opinion, Fang Hao''s actual combat ability is still not as good as Fang Yingli''s.


    After all, she also knew that Fang Yingli was a top genius warrior at the enchanting level, and her cultivation base was one level higher than Fang Hao''s, so her combat power was naturally several times higher than Fang Hao''s.


    But in fact, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness already surpassed Fang Yingli''s.


    It can only be said that Lin Qingyao didn''t understand Fang Hao''s strength, to what extent.


    However, Fang Yingli knew very well in her heart. She knew that the moment Fang Hao broke through her cultivation base, her strength was far above her.


    Even if her cultivation base is in the sixth stage of the martial arts realm, it is far inferior to Fang Hao, the fifth stage of the martial arts realm.


    She felt that Fang Hao was 80 to 90% sure that he could break the record.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a stick of incense.


    The final assessment of the one-star assessment is about to begin.


    The student who performed the actual combat assessment first was naturally Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao now appeared in the center of the square.


    As Ji Chunyue''s gesture fell, the five humanoid puppets immediately flew towards Fang Hao''s front.


    "Break!"


    "Two breaths!"


    Click!


    Suddenly, at the third breath, a lightning-fast figure passed in front of the five five-element puppets.


    I saw these five humanoid puppets, and immediately fell down.


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    "My heart can''t take it anymore."


    "Please be a man!"


    These students are, at any rate, geniuses among the individual population, but they are definitely overshadowed by Fang Hao''s enchanting genius.


    "Three breaths!"


    "He broke the record again."


    "He broke all records in five one-star assessments."


    "How can people be so evil?"


    "No way, who makes him the son of the strongest Holy Lord."


    "The point is, the son of the strongest saint is actually even more enchanting than Lao Tzu!"


    The students no longer knew what words to use to describe Fang Hao''s evil spirits.


    This one-star assessment also caused a sensation among the entire Tiansheng Academy students.


    Even six-star students will be amazed by this.


    "The time of three breaths."


    Ji Chunyue murmured with emotion, and saw her again and said: "Fang Tian, ??your son''s martial arts accomplishments are really stronger than you!"


    She is very sure that as long as Fang Hao has not fallen for more than a hundred decades, his martial arts strength can definitely surpass Fang Hao and become the strongest martial artist.


    Of course, his son surpassed his father, which is also the satisfactory result Fang Tian wanted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    All the trainees undergoing the assessment have completed the one-star assessment.


    And every student in the Holy Academy is much better than the students in the ordinary school.


    This is the gap between the so-called top class and the ordinary class.


    However, the students of these holy schools not only have extremely high status and status, but they also have a lot of cultivation resources, so they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources at all.


    Moreover, they have everything they want to learn in martial arts, and there is also a professional and superb master''s teaching. In this way, they have won at the starting line, how can they not be excellent?


    But there are always a few exceptions.


    But it can be ignored.


    In the fifth actual combat assessment, Fang Hao broke the fifth assessment record with three breaths of time, and he also broke all five assessment records, thus becoming the first one in this one-star assessment.


    As for Fang Yingli, in the fifth performance test, it happened to defeat five humanoid puppets within the time of five breaths.


    She is not a record-breaker, but she is tied with the record set by Fang Hao''s father that year.


    In this one-star assessment, she won the second place in the one-star student assessment, second only to Fang Hao.


    As for Lin Qingyao, her assessment results were not bad either, and she ranked twelfth in this assessment.


    The top ten students are all students from the Holy Academy.


    Among the top twenty students, there was one who was not a student from the Holy Academy, and there was only one.


    Now, Fang Hao came to the one-star square.


    And he even climbed onto a huge platform that rose suddenly.


    This high platform is a one-star platform.


    Now Fang Hao is accepting the award.


    The rewards for this award are also very rich. First, there are tens of billions of true soul stone resources, then ten Wuxuege free cards, and ten Wuxuege free cards.


    After all, this is a reward for one-star assessment, how can it be less.


    However, Fang Hao had no shortage of training resources, and he had no shortage of martial arts and weapons.


    He is the young master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, in this sanctuary, as long as he wants to learn martial arts, he can basically learn.


    As for weapons there are hundreds of weapon cabinets in his house.


    And the tens of billions of true soul stones are not to mention, after all, the tens of billions of true soul stones are nothing more than tens of thousands of true soul crystals.


    He still has hundreds of millions of true soul crystal resources in his body.


    He won the first place in the one-star assessment not for these rewards, but for the rewards for the ten-star sign-in task.


    Of course, glory is also very important.


    At this point, after the award was over, he immediately started the sign-in task.


    From the time he boarded this one-star station, he could not wait to sign in.


    But he still waited for the awards to be over before signing in.


    Now that the awards are over, of course he will check in immediately.


    "Sign in!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Sign in to Rank 10 Advanced Martial Spirit Growth Card

    Chapter 162 Signing in the Tenth-Rank Advanced Martial Spirit Growth Card (Fifth)


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have successfully signed in at the one-star station."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have received a ten-star sign-in reward: a tenth-grade senior martial arts growth card."


    As soon as this reminder came, Fang Hao''s expectant expression on his face suddenly faded.


    It''s not that this tenth-grade high-level martial arts growth card is not good, but that he has hundreds of millions of martial arts, and there is no shortage of twelfth-grade martial arts.


    But he thought of the purpose of this tenth-rank high-level martial arts growth card.


    He wants to use these ten-rank high-level martial arts growth cards, among his billions of martial souls, the most trash martial soul.


    What would happen if the most trash martial spirit was upgraded to a tenth-grade high-level martial spirit?


    He received the reward for the ten-star sign-in.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening.


    Fang Hao returned to the mansion.


    "First-grade low-level iron nematode spirit, this seems to..."


    Fang Hao didn''t like this martial spirit, after all, he could also choose other low-level martial spirits of the first rank.


    "First-grade low-level Sunflower Martial Spirit."


    Fang Hao chose to use the Tenth-Rank Advanced Martial Spirit Growth Card to upgrade this type of plant martial spirit.


    He was already curious now, what would it be like to upgrade a low-level Sunflower martial arts spirit to a high-grade tenth rank martial arts spirit.


    After all, there is not a single-rank low-level martial arts spirit that can grow to a tenth-rank high-level martial spirit.


    Not only that, this Xiangyanghua Wuhun could be said to be a Wuhun without any offensive power.


    It can be said to be a kind of waste martial arts soul.


    It just so happened that he was going to use the waste martial arts spirit to make an opportunistic trick, in case he got an unexpected harvest.


    Surprises are often prepared for the first person to eat crabs.


    He immediately used his first-grade low-level Sunflower Martial Spirit, the tenth-grade high-level Martial Spirit growth card.


    call out!


    In an instant, his first-rank low-level Sunflower Martial Spirit had directly grown to the tenth-rank high-level Sunflower Martial Spirit.


    "Try the martial arts power of Xiangyanghua."


    Fang Hao walked to a sunny place.


    call out!


    In an instant, from the top of Fang Hao''s head, a yellow flower appeared.


    After he used the soul outfit, he actually felt a very comfortable feeling on his body.


    "It''s healing power!"


    Fang Hao tried boldly, drew a sword against his palm with a long sword.


    As soon as the blood stains appeared, they immediately recovered.


    "it is as expected!"


    The Sunflower of this tenth-rank high-level martial spirit actually possesses the ability to heal itself.


    But under the premise of the soul outfit, but also under the sun, can he heal himself.


    But this is completely enough, after all, this world is not forever at night, and there is almost sunshine during the day.


    As long as there is sunshine, coupled with the power of his Sunflower Soul, he will be able to heal himself.


    In general, the use of this tenth-rank high-level martial arts growth card is not a loss.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system spread from his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Extreme Secret Realm!"


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: ten-star reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in is valid for one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "It''s another ten-star sign-in mission."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, I hope this time, he won''t sign the Martial Spirit Growth Card again, he doesn''t really need this.


    However, it was the first time he had heard of the task point for signing in.


    And this extremely exalted secret realm is naturally a secret realm, just don''t know where it is.


    But there is still one month, and he can complete this sign-in task within one month.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In the one-star holy school.


    More than one hundred and fifty students gathered here.


    And these more than one hundred and fifty students are all relatives of the holy master among the eighteen sanctuary.


    In Tiansheng Academy, there are seven holy schools.


    They are the ordinary holy schools, that is, the holy schools where the students who have not yet obtained the one-star badge are located.


    Then there is the one-star to six-star Holy School.


    In this one-star holy school, Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, and Lin Qingyao are also here.


    Although they are all relatives of the holy masters of the Eighteen Sanctuary, their aura is far less than Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Especially Fang Hao, after passing a one-star assessment, let him set a long distance from the talented students.


    "Fang Hao, hello, I am the Twelve Young Saint Lord from the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, my name is Jiuque."


    A man who seemed to be nineteen years old walked up to Fang Hao.


    Obviously, he wanted to make friends with Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao is a genius at the evildoer level and the son of the strongest saint. Of course there will be many people who want to make friends with Fang Hao.


    It''s just that many people are very self-aware, knowing such an identity, and such an enchanting warrior, wanting to make friends is not an easy task.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, hello."


    Fang Hao greeted him very politely.


    Hearing this, Jiuque smiled and said: "I should know my seventh brother, right?"


    "Are you talking about Jiu''an?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu Que nodded and said, "Well, that''s right. Among my more than 100 brothers, I have the best relationship with Brother Seven. However, he told me yesterday that you had a fate, since you can be with me. Brother Seven can talk about it, so I should be able to."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Don''t put the stranger in as I thought, I''m also a normal person."


    "Of course." Jiu Que nodded.


    I saw him again and said: "Although our Ancient Demon Sanctuary has some friction with your Wild Ancient Sanctuary, these are just small things. I hope I can become friends with you."


    Fang Hao said: "Yes."


    In fact, in his opinion, there are many kinds of friends, and the people you met at first can only be regarded as friends who have met right away.


    At this time, another warrior came and said to Fang Hao: "I am Situ Jin of the Seven-Star Sanctuary. I don''t know if I can make friends with you."


    "You just do." Fang Hao said.


    "Quickly, honestly, I fancy your martial arts strength is stronger than mine, I made friends with you, not because you are the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary." Situ Jin said.


    Fang Hao said: "Then you are also a quick-talking personality Situ Jin said: "That is, I always don''t like to be circumspect, and I not only regard you as a friend, but also as me. Competitors in the martial arts, one day, I will surpass your martial arts strength. "


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Then I will wait and see."


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to underestimate him. After all, he could become a student of the one-star holy school, and his cultivation was at the fifth level of the martial arts realm, so his martial arts attainments were naturally not low.


    As long as Fang Hao slackened slightly, he might really be surpassed.


    But as long as Fang Hao has been bravely advancing towards martial arts, he basically has no chance to surpass himself.


    However, Fang Hao was quite willing to make friends with such a hearty personality, at least they would not play tricks.


    "The Young Master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, I didn''t expect you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： I volunteered

    Chapter 163 I Will Volunteer (sixth)


    Nine Que, the twelve young saint master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary beside Fang Hao, looked at Situ Jin with surprise.


    Situ Jin said: "I''m such a direct person. I can''t understand your superficial and secret ways. I don''t bother to make friends with you."


    Hearing this, Jiuque explained: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood."


    And this time.


    Lin Qingyao said to Situ Jin: "Actually, you really misunderstood. At the time, Jiuque hadn''t used any means against you."


    "Humph." Situ Jin snorted coldly, then arched his hand at Fang Hao, and then walked away.


    Fang Hao asked: "What the **** is going on?"


    Jiu Que said straightforwardly: "In the enrollment feast more than two months ago, there was originally a competition for a treasure, but I don¡¯t know who used the means to him and made him miss the opportunity to compete. In this regard, he gave us the chance to participate. The students of the Holy Academy at the entrance feast were very angry."


    "But it''s also true. Only the students of Shengxuetang dare to do so if they can play tricks on him secretly." Lin Qingyao said.


    She added: "But I can''t touch you, because you didn''t attend the enrollment feast at the time."


    Jiu Que said, "Situ Jin, the young saint master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, although his temper is a bit more straightforward, is indeed a worthy friend."


    Fang Hao responded, "Well, indeed."


    ¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    At the entrance of the 1-star Holy Academy, a beautiful woman in her thirties walked in.


    And this person is Ji Chunyue.


    She is the master teacher of the Holy Academy.


    "Good mentor."


    The students in Shengxue Hall all stood up and bowed their hands to Ji Chunyue.


    "Dear students, sit down."


    Ji Chunyue waved her hand and motioned the students to sit down.


    Then she went straight to the subject and said: "Five days later, there will be an experience in the extremely Secret Realm, and you must all participate."


    Her last words directly made the students'' eyes widened.


    Because the academy has always been a free learning martial arts model, that is to say, students can participate in tasks that can participate. The roads where you want to study and so on.


    But this time, Ji Chunyue used a compulsive tone to ask the students of the One-Star Holy Academy to participate in this extremely exalted secret realm experience.


    Seeing her continue to say: "The Extreme Secret Realm is a compulsory course for you to be promoted to two-star students. If you miss it, you can only wait for the next ten years."


    "Teacher Ji, what kind of secret realm is Extremely Exalted, why do you have to participate?"


    A seemingly twenty-year-old man asked Ji Chunyue.


    Ji Chunyue said straightly: "Extremely Exalted Secret Realm has the great fortune that you step into the Holy Realm."


    Fang Hao must participate.


    Because of his ten-star sign-in task, he was in the extremely exalted secret realm.


    "In these five days, be prepared to enter the Extreme Secret Realm." As soon as Ji Chunyue''s words fell, she immediately walked out of the Holy Academy.


    Fang Yingli, who was on Fang Hao''s left, said to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang Hao, although the Extreme Secret Realm is dangerous, it does have a great way to step into the Holy Realm, just as Teacher Ji said."


    And Lin Qingyao curiously asked: "Yingli, do you know the secret realm of Extreme Sovereign?"


    Fang Yingli nodded lightly and said, "Um, understand a little bit."


    Fang Yingli added: "There are nine treasure lands in the Extreme Secret Realm, and each treasure land has a great way to step into the Holy Realm. And I only know three treasure lands, namely the Extreme Pagoda, Linglong Valley, and Bihai. Pool."


    "Linglong Valley, is it possible..." Lin Qingyao raised her eyebrows, her expression was very surprised.


    Fang Yingli said: "It should be what you think. In this treasure land of Linglong Valley, there is a great way of good fortune of Linglong Extreme, and Linglong Extreme is also a warrior who takes natural attributes as his avenue. For you, it should be very good. Tempted."


    Lin Qingyao nodded and said: "Indeed, if I can get the great fortune she left behind, then I can also quickly step into the Holy Land."


    "In fact, this is a treasure land. The corresponding Dao destiny is an all-attribute Dao, with gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, and darkness. If you get a full-attribute Dao, even if the spirit level is only below the tenth rank. , As long as the cultivation resources are satisfied, the cultivation base of the holy realm can be reached within one and a half years. This is the main purpose of this experience." Jiuque said.


    "Do you know a lot?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Jiu Que said: "The last time I experienced the Extreme Secret Realm, there were only three warriors who obtained two great great fortunes, and one warrior gained three great great fortunes. This is what I have learned so far."


    His words turned around: "Fang Hao''s father also participated in the experience of the Supreme Secret Realm, and his legend is still circulating in the Supreme Secret Realm. He only needs one kind of Dao fortune to get the full attribute Dao. Yes, that is an extremely respectable great fortune."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Hao seemed to be walking the path his father had walked.


    After all, his father is here, which is also normal.


    Everyone knows that extreme good fortune is the most extreme great fortune in the extreme martial state, but for the martial artist in the extreme state, it is a great fortune.


    This is much more precious than obtaining hundreds of millions of true soul crystals, or even a billion or tens of billions of true soul crystals.


    However, not everyone can obtain the extremely good fortune in the extremely high secret realm.


    As Jiuque said, it is quite satisfying to be able to obtain a kind of supreme good fortune.


    Moreover, in the previous Shengyao Secret Realm experience, only one person had obtained the three extremes of good fortune.


    "Are you curious who was the last student who won the three kinds of supreme good fortune?"


    Jiuque said this not to Fang Hao, but to Lin Qingyao.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingyao raised her eyebrows. Doesn''t she know who Jiuque is talking about?


    "You don''t need to say." Lin Qingyao made a stop gesture.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also immediately understood that the person Jiuque wanted to talk about was the Three Young Masters of the Sanctuary.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me next time, otherwise, we won''t even have to do it with friends, hum!" Lin Qingyao snorted coldly.


    From her tone, it can also be seen that Lin Qingyao and Jiuque have not just met, but have known each other for a long time.


    But it is also. She and the Seventh Young Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary are very good friends, and this Jiuque has the best relationship with his seventh brother. Naturally, the relationship between Lin Qingyao and Jiuque They are not just friends anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Fang Hao walked out of the one-star holy school.


    This time, Fang Yingli was not by his side, but there was a man by his side.


    This man is naturally nine faults.


    "You follow me, there should be another purpose, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu Que smiled and said: "As expected of the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, haha."


    "Did your seventh brother let you do this?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No, I did it voluntarily."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Extreme Secret Realm

    Chapter 164 Extremely Exalted Secret Realm (seventh)


    Jiuque said again: "If my seventh brother knew, he would definitely not let me do this."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Is your Ancient Demon Sanctuary always divided into two factions?"


    Jiuque said: "There is no way, one faction is the militant faction, the other is the persistence faction, and my seventh brother and I belong to the persistence faction."


    He added: "It is good to be belligerent, but it is not worth the gain to be belligerent."


    "In that case, the one who wants to kill me is also the militant faction of your Ancient Demon Sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly." Jiu Que nodded.


    He continued: "This Extreme Secret Realm experience is a good time to start with you, so you won''t object to my being by your side?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "What if I object?"


    Jiuque said: "You won''t object. After all, with me, no one from our Ancient Demon Sanctuary can kill you. Of course, in a head-to-head contest, there is probably no one-star student. It¡¯s better than fighting alone, but when the enemy is in the dark, we will understand that the so-called open spear is easy to hide, and the dark arrow is hard to defend."


    "Yes it is."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    In fact, Jiuque''s analysis is very reasonable, and Fang Hao certainly knows it.


    Fang Hao said again: "Actually, the people who want to kill me should not only be the militant faction of your Ancient Demon Sanctuary."


    Jiuque said: "It is true, but they dare not blatantly assassinate you. Once they are exposed, not only will they suffer, but even their family will suffer, right?"


    Fang Hao said, "In fact, we are all the same."


    Taking a step back, in Tiansheng Academy, even if Fang Hao wanted to kill someone, he would still be held accountable.


    But it is different if it is cut off in the way of personal grievances.


    Just like a certain martial artist in the ancient demon sanctuary wanted to fight Fang Hao alone in the form of personal grievances, and Fang Hao accepted it, then it was life and death.


    But no one will go out directly, unless there is a good reason.


    It''s like Fang Hao has seized other people''s precious treasures. Otherwise, it would be difficult to use a good reason to make a judgment in the form of personal grievances.


    Anyway, but I have to guard against it.


    And Fang Hao even had to beware of this Jiuque, even if he was not malicious, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t have it in the future.


    He can only believe one person in this Tiansheng Academy, and that is his sister Fang Yingli.


    Otherwise, he must be on guard.


    He has accumulated a lot of life experience along the way. In this world where martial arts are respected, he will not be so naive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five days later.


    In a one-star square.


    There were more than 30,000 students gathered here, and they were all one-star students.


    These one-star students are all students who want to enter the extreme secret realm for experience.


    Of course Fang Hao, Fang Yingli and others are included.


    In Tiansheng College, there are more than 30,000 students who are only one-star students, and there are not a few two-star students.


    After all, Tiansheng Academy has gathered the young martial artists of the eighteen sanctuary.


    They all know that Tiansheng Academy is an excellent place to learn martial arts.


    And Fang Hao also agreed that Tiansheng Academy is an excellent place to learn martial arts.


    After all, there is competition, there is motivation.


    And thus know the strength of each genius, to what extent.


    More importantly, Tiansheng Academy has an exclusive scale for further training in martial arts, which allows the students to grow up quickly.


    The vast majority of students in the martial arts realm do not need to worry about training resources. What they lack is not the training resources, but the martial arts experience, avenues, and so on.


    If you become a three-star student of Tiansheng College, or even a four-star or five-star student, the efficiency of learning martial arts in Tiansheng College will be extremely remarkable.


    Otherwise, how could the younger generation of talented martial artists of the Eighteenth Sanctuary come to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    It is precisely because Tiansheng Academy is an excellent place for further training in martial arts.


    After a while.


    More than 30,000 students poured into the teleportation array together.


    And the destination of the teleportation is the entrance of the Extremely Exalted Secret Realm.


    In the past, the extreme Secret Realm was completely sealed, but now when the extreme Secret Realm is experienced, the seal will be opened and the students can enter it.


    The time for this experience is no more, no less, just one month.


    Although Fang Hao''s ten-star sign-in task is one month long, he certainly won''t wait until only the last day is left to sign-in.


    As soon as he entered the Secret Realm of Extreme Sovereign, he began to sign in.


    Inside the teleportation array.


    Jiu Que was still beside Fang Hao.


    There were Fang Yingli and Lin Qingyao beside him.


    "Yingli, did your siblings go out to practice a few years ago?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Fang Yingli said, "Yes."


    Lin Qingyao said: "It''s no wonder that I haven''t heard about your siblings, but I went to experience for three years and didn''t come back until last year. During the three years of experience, I have seen a lot of new things."


    Fang Yingli didn''t say a word. For her, Lin Qingyao wasn''t an experience at all, she could only say that it was just for fun.


    "You were playing, okay, I went to our Ancient Demon Sanctuary to play for several months before leaving." Jiuque said.


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Hao finally understood why Lin Qingyao knew Jiuque and Jiu''an.


    Lin Qingyao said: "Is it okay to give some face, but I have left my own wind spirit sanctuary and rushed to your ancient demon sanctuary alone."


    Jiuque said again: "You call Duchuang? Haha, it is clear that I came in, and then met me and Brother Seven, and then let us bring you a lot of good things back."


    Lin Qingyao stuck out her tongue and said, "I can''t tell others about this, otherwise I will lose face."


    "I know." Jiu Que nodded.


    The relationship between him and Lin Qingyao is by no means an ordinary friend. It can be said that it has reached the point where it has nothing to say, but there is no evidence of the affection between men and women from them.


    For Jiuque, Lin Qingyao is not the type he likes, and for Lin Qingyao, Jiuque is not the type she likes either.


    As for Jiu''an, I guess Lin Qingyao doesn''t need to think too much, because Jiu''an is a bisexual person, male or female. It can be said that there is no desire between men and women. Even if there is, it is self-sufficient.


    This sounds absurd indeed, but this is a bizarre world, a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    What kind of weird things are not surprising.


    at this time.


    At the teleportation formation, a man who appeared to be around 19 years old came towards Fang Hao.


    The man was expressionless, his expression was cold, and he looked like he was very proud.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Sign in to the Eye of the God of Wealth

    Chapter 165 Sign in the Eye of the God of Wealth (Eighth)


    To put it bluntly, he looked like he was very awkward.


    And this person is Situ Jin, the young saint master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary.


    Upon seeing this, Situ Jin came to Fang Hao and asked: "Fang Hao, can I form a team with you for experience?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    To be honest, Fang Hao didn''t dislike this Situ Jin''s, on the contrary he admired his blunt personality.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiuque asked: "Then don''t you care if I''m on the same team with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Situ Jin snorted coldly: "Humph, I just assume you don''t exist."


    After hearing these words, Jiuque was not angry, but smiled and said, "You are really straightforward."


    "You don''t know, I have this kind of character, you can confront me directly, but don''t come to me, I usually hate this kind of despicable villain the most." Situ Jin said.


    Jiuque didn''t reply, he also admitted that he was not a gentleman, and sometimes he would make insidious tricks, but he also had his own principles.


    But it was not Jiuque who had tricked him at the school feast.


    As for who it was, he didn''t know.


    After all, Situ Jin''s staunch personality would naturally have offended many people.


    What''s more, he is still the young saint master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, and there are a lot of people who want to kill him.


    Lin Qingyao on the side didn''t say much. Of course, she also knew what Situ Jin was like and what kind of person he was.


    As long as you get along well with him, Situ Jin will naturally treat others kindly.


    Fang Hao had also seen many people with a personality like Situ Jin.


    He once wanted to be a person of that character, but he couldn''t.


    After all, Fang Hao is not a gentleman.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    At the entrance of the Extreme Secret Realm.


    More than 30,000 warriors poured into the Extreme Secret Realm together.


    Of course, Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, Lin Qingyao, Jiuque, and Situ Jin also walked into the Extreme Secret Realm together.


    This extremely exalted secret realm is not big, it is just an area equivalent to the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    But it was also ten times larger than the Canglan Empire.


    However, after a full month of experience, Fang Hao and others were naturally able to go to the nine treasures.


    However, the detention time of each treasure land should not exceed three days, otherwise, he would not be able to obtain the full attribute great fortune within a month.


    One of the purposes for him to enter the Secret Realm of Extreme Sovereignty is to obtain the good fortune of the full attribute Dao.


    After entering the Secret Realm of Extreme Sovereign, he immediately carried out the sign-in task.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at the Extreme Secret Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for getting a ten-star sign-in reward: The Eye of the God of Wealth!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao frowned, then looked at the introduction of "The Eye of the God of Wealth".


    "Able to see all the jewels in the world!"


    This introduction made him stare.


    This is the strongest artifact for treasure hunters!


    Because I can see all the jewels in the world.


    He immediately received the ten-star sign-in task reward.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao glanced at the front, behind a mountain range, emitting an extremely strong golden light.


    That is the jewel!


    He can be sure that there must be a powerful treasure behind that mountain range.


    Because the more precious the treasure, the more powerful the jewels that come out.


    His eyes of the God of Wealth, in the experience, are simply a fortune from heaven.


    All the treasures can''t escape his eyes.


    The degree of value is indeed much more valuable than the first and second perspective of evil eyes.


    However, his perspective evil eyes can satisfy some of his psychological and physical desires.


    But he would not dislike his own ability.


    "Fang Hao, where are you going next?" Jiuque asked.


    "Let''s take a look at the back mountain ahead," Fang Hao said.


    Now they are not far from the exit of the Extremely Exalted Secret Realm, and the distance is the Great Treasure Land. There is still a long distance to go. It is better to go to the back mountain range that exudes a strong jewel.


    "Then go to the mountains behind." Situ Jin nodded.


    He also has no goals now, and he is also led by Fang Hao, as long as he doesn''t go against his will to act, he can go anywhere.


    Anyway, going around, it''s not about going to the nine treasures.


    At the beginning, there was no need to scramble to go to the nine treasures. Anyway, if you go early, you may not be able to obtain the great fortune of the nine treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    Fang Hao and others flew into the back mountain range.


    And Fang Hao''s gaze fell in a canyon.


    In the canyon, there was a monster with thorns and spines all over it, which looked like a ravine.


    "Ksitigarbha offering to beast!"


    "Tier Ten Intermediate Monster Beast!"


    "It seems that this monster beast should have lived for tens of thousands of years."


    "Fang Hao, are we going to kill it?"


    Jiuque and others all cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    In fact, Jiuque and Situ Jin felt that this was unnecessary.


    No matter how valuable the crystal core of the monster beast of this tenth-level Intermediate Earth Tibetan Sacrifice Beast is, they do not lack that little money, and it is not easy to kill a monster that can be comparable to the seventh level of the Martial Extreme Realm. thing.


    Fang Hao focused his attention, he saw the body of this earth-zang sacrificial beast still exuding a strong jewel-like aura.


    The intensity of this jewel is strong enough to be seen, at least worth hundreds of millions of true soul crystals.


    And the "pocket money" Fang Tian gave him at the beginning was only hundreds of millions of true soul crystals.


    It can be said that the treasure hidden in the body of this earth-zang offering beast is still not a small sum.


    As for what kind of treasure it is, Fang Hao still doesn''t know yet. As long as this earth-zang sacrificial beast is killed, the treasure can be obtained from its body.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to Jiuque and the others: "Come on together and kill this earth-zang sacrificial beast."


    "No problem." Jiuque nodded first and agreed.


    And Situ Jin also nodded: "I have no objection."


    As for Fang Yingli and Lin Qingyao, although they did not respond, Fang Yingli would definitely follow Fang Hao to attack the Ksitigarbha in the canyon.


    As for Lin Qingyao, she will also take action.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and others flew down into the canyon together.


    While flying down, each launched a strong attack.


    "Dragon thorn!"


    "Seven Stars Kui Dou!"


    "Big thorns!"


    ...


    Five powerful attacks bombarded the Jizo sacrifice beast in the canyon together.


    Boom!


    A powerful shock wave spread from this canyon.


    And the thorns and thorns on the Jizo sacrifice beast, like a thousand arrows, flew towards the surroundings at once.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, he saw Fang Hao''s sword, which penetrated directly from the heart of the Jizo sacrifice beast.


    boom!


    Today is eight shifts too. I did my best. I really did my best. Tomorrow will be eight shifts. Let¡¯s see if I can change ten. In fact, everyone knows that the results of this book are not very good. I said at the time that if you first order Three hundred, five more guarantees, the result is more than one hundred first orders, but now I don¡¯t want so many, no matter how bad the results are, I will try my best to update, finally thank you everyone for subscribing, I really appreciate it, I will speed up the codeword , In terms of updates, there is absolutely no ambiguity, and it will make everyone happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Extreme Tower

    Chapter 166 Extremely Sovereign Tower (first more)


    The Jizo sacrifice beast rolled over.


    But this huge monster beast did not die as a result.


    The vitality of the Jizo sacrifice beast was extremely tenacious, and Fang Hao''s sword pierced its heart alone, not enough to kill it.


    call out!


    Fang Yingli and the others flashed, and immediately retreated to the void.


    The same is true for Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, the wound on the body of this earth-zang offering beast was constantly eroding its surroundings.


    The special liquid it releases has an extremely strong corrosive effect.


    "It''s not dead." Jiuque also underestimated the tenacious vitality of this earth-zang sacrifice beast.


    "I have been seriously injured, the next blow, we will be able to deal with it."


    Situ Jin finished speaking, then turned his eyes to Fang Hao and asked, "What do you think?"


    Fang Hao said: "You can do this, let''s see the situation first."


    In fact, he can destroy this earth-zang sacrificial beast alone, but he will not expose such a powerful force in front of Situ Jin and others.


    After a while, the huge Jizo sacrificial beast rolled over and shot into the void suddenly.


    And the corrosive red liquid seemed to be scattered on the void.


    Upon seeing this, everyone unfolded the infuriating shield to prevent the corrosive liquid from eroding themselves.


    At this moment, everyone seized a good opportunity to shoot.


    call out!


    The five figures blasted towards the body of the Jizo sacrifice beast in unison.


    Boom!


    In this gorge, the strong sound of turbulence can be felt for hundreds of miles.


    However, no other students came near here, because the destination they went straight to was the nine treasures, not the valley behind the mountains.


    No matter how much the canyons in the mountains are moving, they won''t take it to heart.


    After all, this is an extremely exalted secret realm, where there are not only monsters, but also other ferocious creatures.


    In a moment.


    The Ksitigarbha beast in the canyon has completely lost its signs of life.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already begun to decompose this earth-zang sacrificial beast.


    He took out a head-sized crystal nucleus from the body of the Jizo sacrifice beast.


    When Jiuque and others saw this monster crystal core, they were also taken aback.


    "Why is the energy of this monster crystal core so strong? Is it possible?"


    "This is a sacred nucleus, right?"


    "It''s so weird."


    How could they not know that the sacred crystal nucleus would only appear in the body of the sacred beast.


    But this was only a tenth-rank intermediate monster beast, and it was separated by two ranks.


    Fang Hao said, "It should be that this earth-zang sacrificial beast has degraded. I''m afraid its life span is over 100,000 years."


    Situ Jin nodded and said, "The only reason can be interpreted."


    "I''ll put away this monster crystal core first." Fang Hao said.


    Situ Jin said: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    Of course he didn''t care anymore, after all, the true soul crystals on his body were more than one billion.


    Moreover, he is the young saint master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, he has a lot of holy rank monster crystal cores in his home, so how can he care about this monster crystal core.


    Jiu Que also spread his hand and said, "It''s just a half-holy monster crystal core, which is worth hundreds of millions of true soul crystals at most. I don''t care, you can take it."


    Lin Qingyao, who was on the side, also looked down upon this monster crystal core.


    Because she doesn''t lack the monster crystal core that is worth hundreds of millions.


    The only thing that can interest them is the great fortune of the nine treasures.


    Moreover, their purpose is all for the good fortune of the Great Dao.


    If it is to cultivate resources, they don''t want to participate at all.


    However, they were forced to participate in the Extreme Secret Realm experience this time.


    At this time, Lin Qingyao took out a map and said: "The nine treasures closest to us are the Extreme Pagoda. It is five thousand miles ahead and we can arrive in a few hours."


    After Fang Hao put away the monster crystal core, he said to Lin Qingyao and the others: "Then go directly to the Extreme Tower."


    "Ok."


    Jiuque and the others nodded, and then flew forward.


    On the way to the Extreme Pagoda, Jiu Que said to Fang Hao in a blink of an eye: "I think you don''t know the Extreme Pagoda yet, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "I don''t understand."


    He can only talk about knowing, but he can''t say about understanding yet.


    Jiuque said: "The great great fortune of the great tower is the great great fortune of the fire attribute, because the great great fortune in the great tower is left by an alchemist. If you can get his great fortune, then It is equivalent to taking control of his alchemy, and it will be of great help to the alchemy in the future, but it is not only the good fortune of the martial arts."


    Lin Qingyao said: "Speaking of alchemists, I think of an alchemist in your ancient demon sanctuary."


    "Are you talking about the Nine Flame Pill Sage 90,000 years ago?" Jiu Que asked.


    Lin Qingyao nodded gently and said, "Um, it''s him."


    Jiuque said: "I have only heard of him, but no one in our sanctuary has obtained his great fortune."


    Speaking of obtaining the great fortune, Fang Hao has already obtained the great fortune of a martial artist.


    And that warrior is the suzerain of Mitianzong, the biggest villain in Kyushu.


    He also knows what kind of experience it is to gain his great heritage.


    "Although the extreme respect of this extreme tower is inferior to your Nine Flame Pill Saints, but they can be titled extreme respect, it must be the great fortune of the martial extreme realm, reaching a perfect level." Lin Qingyao said.


    "It''s true, you can''t underestimate the extreme respect of the nine treasures." Jiuque said.


    Situ Jin said: "I am only interested in his martial arts fortune."


    "That''s you." Lin Qingyao said unceremoniously.


    At this time, Fang Yingli said to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang Hao, haste will not be achieved."


    "Yeah, I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    He understands that it is not an easy task to get an extremely respectable great fortune, let alone anxious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    On an abrupt peak, there stands a tower.


    And the height of this tower is a thousand feet, and it looks like it runs through the sky.


    And this tower is huge enough to be comparable to a city.


    The tower has seven floors.


    Presumably, the great fortune of this great tower is on the seventh floor In front of this tower, there can be three big characters of ¡°Jiazun Tower¡±.


    Outside the tower, there were only a dozen students.


    They also just arrived here.


    In the Extreme Pagoda, thousands of students have already appeared.


    now.


    Fang Hao said to Jiuque and the others: "Let''s go in too."


    After all, Fang Hao and others walked into this huge Extreme Tower together.


    When he entered the Extreme Pagoda, a large group of students greeted him.


    In this first-story tower, the fire is diffuse, and the dim sight line makes people feel quite strange here.


    "Appeared!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Fire extreme respect road good fortune

    Chapter 167


    In this first-story tower, a phantom appeared unexpectedly.


    And this phantom is like the spirit in the formation, but different from it, he has a specific appearance.


    He looked like a fifty-year-old man.


    call!


    A flame swept all around, causing a sea of ??fire to form in the tower.


    However, this flame is not enough to cause danger to the martial artist of the Martial Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    Jiuque said, "Fang Hao, the test of Extreme Pagoda has begun."


    As soon as his words fell, all the warriors who entered the first floor of the Extreme Zun Tower sat cross-legged in the fire.


    The first consideration of this extremely respectable tower is to test the xinxing of others.


    In general, it is the word "quiet".


    As long as you can completely calm your heart here, you can obtain the qualification to lead to the second floor of the Extreme Tower.


    In other words, by passing the seven-fold test of the seven-story Extreme Pagoda, you can obtain the great fortune of this extremely fiery grandeur.


    Fang Hao didn''t think too much, he directly sat up in the flames.


    These flames, the fire source power released, can''t have a slight impact on him at all.


    After all, he is a warrior who has obtained the sky fire, and his own fire source power can withstand all the flames here.


    As soon as Fang Hao sat down, he felt the flames around him suddenly extinguished, and in front of him, a dawn appeared.


    That is the gate leading to the second floor of Ji Zun Tower.


    He immediately walked towards the second gate of the Extreme Tower.


    When Jiuque and others saw Fang Hao passing this test in an instant, they couldn''t help but smash their tongues.


    "Tsk tusk... Fang Hao''s martial arts skills are really not what we can match."


    "Too strong."


    And all the students on the first floor of this Extreme Zun Tower also saw Fang Hao''s figure.


    "Is this the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary? Why are you so enchanting? Give us a way to survive!"


    "Don''t complain, after all, he is a genius warrior at the evildoer level, how can we compare with him."


    Of course, all the students on the first floor of the Extreme Zun Pagoda knew Fang Hao. They not only knew, but also knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were far above them.


    After reaching the second floor of the Extreme Pagoda, Fang Hao glanced around.


    Immediately, a group of flames appeared all around.


    And in this group of flames, a fire soul appeared.


    This is Wuhun!


    However, unlike ordinary martial arts, this is a fire-attribute martial arts.


    He also suddenly understood that the second test of the Extreme Pagoda was to fight against the fire soul power.


    In that case, Fang Hao did not hesitate to display his own fire attribute martial spirit.


    He thought for a while, and used the martial spirit of a flamingo.


    Grin!


    A burning flamingo martial soul was intersecting with that group of fire souls.


    boom!


    In an instant, Fang Hao used the flamingo spirit to destroy the fire attribute spirit on the second floor of the Extreme Tower.


    Then there was another dawn ahead.


    The test of this extreme tower is not a difficult task for him at all.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know why Fang Hao is so enchanting.


    They only knew that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, must have inherited the advantages of his father.


    In fact, this has something to do with his billions of martial arts souls.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao appeared on the third floor of the Extreme Tower.


    The third floor of the Extreme Tower is completely different from the previous two floors of Extreme Tower.


    The difference is that it looks like a sea of ??flowers here.


    But the flowers here are full of hot breath.


    call out!


    With the burst of fire, the flames filled with the sea of ??flowers here make people feel like burning their throats.


    But he can hold his breath, but there is no need for it.


    rustle!


    He immediately released a majestic qi.


    When the true energy filled the entire tower, it accelerated the blooming of sparks here.


    The strong fire rippling is even more shocking wave after wave.


    This is the test of the third-story Extreme Tower.


    Test the degree of suffering.


    But for Fang Hao, it had no effect.


    In less than thirty breaths, this sea of ??sparks blooming, all withered.


    After all, a flower does not have a hundred days red. When it is in full bloom, there will be a time when it withers.


    call out!


    At the same time, another dawn appeared on Fang Hao''s left.


    Following that, Fang Hao walked up to the fourth floor of the Extreme Pagoda.


    And even though a small part of the students in this Extremely Sovereign Tower had arrived on the second floor of the Extremely Sovereign Tower, Fang Hao had already appeared on the fourth floor of the Extremely Sovereign Tower.


    As long as he passes the test of the four-story Extreme Pagoda, then he will be able to obtain or extremely high fortune.


    His father, in this extremely high secret realm, obtained eight great great good fortunes, and his martial arts attainments are much higher than his father, he is naturally confident that he can obtain the extremely high secret realm''s full attribute great fortune.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    He has appeared in the sixth floor of the Extreme Tower.


    The test of the fourth and fifth floors of the Extreme Tower is to test the martial artist''s control and attainments of fire attributes.


    When he appeared on the sixth floor of the Extreme Tower, a phantom of a fifty-year-old man appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Seeing him, a strong fire appeared.


    call out!


    The glow of fire that diffused from his body unexpectedly formed a huge fire lotus in this sixth-story Extreme Tower.


    And Fang Hao immediately understood.


    This sixth level tests the inner waves.


    If he had fear of this fire lotus in his heart, then he was very likely to be burned by the fire lotus and die here.


    However, there was not the slightest wave or fear in his heart.


    Seeing him standing among the huge fire lotus, and releasing his own fire ripples without chaos.


    boom!


    When the two fire waves collided with each other, the huge fire lotus was about to disperse.


    In just less than three breaths of time, Fang Hao passed the test of this sixth-story Extreme Pagoda.


    It''s not that the test of this extremely respectable tower is not difficult, but that he possesses the Purple Wing Skyfire, who can easily pass this series of tests.


    Another dawn flashed from the front of Fang Hao.


    He walked up in the direction of the light, and then appeared on the last floor of the Extreme Tower.


    The seventh floor of the Extreme Tower is very calm, without the slightest smell of fire.


    Not only that, it looks extremely cold here, completely different from the previous six layers of hot air.


    However, this is the final test of the Extreme Pagoda, and the difficulty of the test is naturally unusual.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a phantom flashed past Fang Hao.


    That phantom, like a shooting star, is fleeting and can''t be captured at all.


    But from the place where the phantom flashed, there was a desolate spark.


    "A drop of water can stir up thousands of waves, a leaf can cut thousands of avenues, a spark can also set off a prairie ground!"


    call out!


    Suddenly, the surrounding fire shone down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Twin Martial Spirit

    Chapter 168 Twin Martial Souls (third more)


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao walked out from the exit of the seventh floor of Ji Zun Tower safe and sound.


    Hundreds of students outside the Extreme Tower were all amazed.


    "He has gained a great fortune!"


    "This is the gap between us and him."


    "Hey, the gap between us and him is not only martial arts attainments, but also our status."


    "The key is no one''s handsome, right?"


    These hundreds of students are all students who have failed the test in the Extreme Pagoda, and have slipped out of it.


    They may be able to pass the test of one or two floors in the Extreme Tower, but they definitely can''t pass the test of three or five floors.


    Because Fang Hao saw the sky just come down late.


    In other words, when he obtained the good fortune of the Great Fire Supreme Dao, it was only three hours at most.


    At present, Fang Yingli, Lin Qingyao, Jiuque, and Situ Jin are still in this extreme tower.


    However, the extremely high fortunes of the other eight treasure lands, like the extremely high tower, will not give people layer upon layer of tests.


    At least Linglong Valley is not.


    On the way to the Extreme Pagoda, Jiuque had already said that Linglong Valley is a psychedelic valley. Entering into it, it is like a world of flowers and one, making people completely trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Sometimes what you see may not be true, and sometimes what you see may not be false.


    The avenue contained in Linglong Valley is Mujizun¡¯s avenue fortune.


    Moreover, Fang Hao¡¯s next treasured land will also be in the Linglong Valley.


    Because according to the route, Linglong Valley is the closest to here, and will not bypass the other seven treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About five hours.


    Jiuque, Situ Jin, and Lin Qingyao all walked out of the Extreme Pagoda.


    They are also very sorry.


    Especially Situ Jin, who passed the first six tests of the Extreme Pagoda, but failed the seventh test, and thus missed the great fortune of the Fire Extreme.


    But he didn''t feel regret for it, after all, he had tried his best, and he also believed that fate sometimes must have it, and fate can never force it.


    As for Jiuque and Lin Qingyao, they both failed in the test of the fifth level of perception fire.


    They also knew that there was no way to get this fire attribute.


    Because they have no way to deal with the great nature of fire.


    And they can pass the test of the first four-story Extreme Tower, relying on their own strength, not the good fortune of the fire attribute.


    At this time, from the top of the Extreme Tower, a woman in red came out.


    And this woman is Fang Yingli.


    After the red breath dissipated from her, she turned into a beautiful woman in white clothes.


    "Hey, Yingli has also obtained the great fortune of the fire." Lin Qingyao smiled slightly.


    In fact, Lin Qingyao had also expected that Fang Yingli would definitely be able to obtain the great fortune of the great fire, after all, she has a high understanding of the great fortune of the fire attribute.


    Jiuque and Situ Jin thought so too.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go to the next treasure." Situ Jin said.


    And everyone has no opinion.


    Originally entered this extremely exalted secret realm, it was for the good fortune of extremely exalted Dao.


    However, the location of the next Linglong Valley is not so easy to go, because it has to go around thousands of miles of mountains.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry. If he couldn''t make it in one day, he would arrive in two days.


    If they can''t make it in two days, they will definitely be able to appear in Linglong Valley within three days.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and others flew up towards the void, and flew towards the direction of Linglong Valley.


    On the way, he has been in the eyes of the user of the God of Wealth.


    There were jewels all around, but he didn''t stop flying because of this.


    After all, it was just the appearance of jewels.


    Unless the jewels in a certain place are very strong, he will be curious to see what kind of treasure it is.


    If he can get it, he will definitely get it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get it.


    There are so many treasures in his house.


    But it''s other natural treasures, so let''s talk about it separately.


    After all, natural materials and different treasures are all things that can be met but not sought.


    "Brother Fang, can I call you like this?" Situ Jin asked.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Of course it can."


    Since it is a friend, there is no problem in calling it this way.


    Situ Jin said again, "Brother Fang shouldn''t just have one type of low-level Golden Spirit Bear of the 11th grade, right?"


    When he said this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, there is more than one."


    Situ Jin did not continue to inquire, what kind of martial arts Fang Hao still has.


    Because in his opinion, if Fang Hao only possessed a low-level eleventh-grade golden spirit bear martial arts spirit, it would be impossible to have such a high martial arts talent.


    And he guessed that Fang Hao had at least a martial spirit no less than Jin Lingxiong.


    Because an enchanting genius like Fang Hao must be at least a twin spirit, or even a triple spirit.


    And there are not a few warriors who have three lives martial arts spirit.


    Especially for genius martial artists, there are more than two or three martial souls at all.


    Of course, his guess included the natal martial soul and the destiny martial soul.


    The so-called life-saving martial souls are not the martial souls that oneself naturally owns, but the martial souls that rely on swallowing the martial souls of others, plundering the martial souls of others, or obtaining the martial arts inherited by others.


    "I am a twin martial soul, and I have all my destiny martial souls. I also inherited the great lineage of the two masters before, so I have four martial souls." Situ Jinhao said hiddenly.


    The Jiuque on the side also said: "My natal martial soul is also of two kinds, one is the beast soul, the other is the plant martial soul, and I have a martial artist''s great inheritance, after all, the great inheritance It''s very dangerous. If it can''t be passed down, then all the people who passed it down will be wiped out."


    Situ Jin said: "For the sake of martial arts, if you dare not risk this danger, then how can you become a master?"


    Jiuque smiled and said, "Haha...I''m just afraid of death."


    In fact, Jiuque also said the inner thoughts of most people.


    In fact, Fang Hao was also afraid of death.


    And Situ Jin was also afraid of death, but he didn''t regard death as important.


    At this moment Fang Hao''s sight fell on the left side.


    He saw a very strong jewel-like aura, and the intensity of this jewel-like aura was about three times stronger than that of the holy-rank monster beast crystal core.


    In other words, the treasures there are at least worth about 300 million True Soul Crystals.


    You know, 300 million true soul crystals is not a small sum, and it can fully satisfy the resources required by any martial artist in the martial arts realm.


    Of course, he doesn''t lack the training resources needed for the cultivation of the extreme martial realm, but he has to look at the treasures worth 300 million true soul crystals.


    "Brother Fang, is there any movement over there?"


    Situ Jin saw Fang Hao''s gaze, which kept falling to the left.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll go over and take a look first."


    After that, Fang Hao turned and flew to the left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： A foreign spirit tree demon who has lived for 100,000 years

    Chapter 169 Foreign Spirit Tree Demon Who Lives For Hundreds of Thousands of Years (Fourth)


    There was no movement there, it was just that he saw the jewel on the left.


    Fang Yingli didn''t hesitate, and flew directly with Fang Hao.


    Situ Jin, Jiuque, and Lin Qingyao hesitated for a while, but they still decided to follow.


    They were not in a hurry at that moment, they had to rush all the way to the next treasure.


    Anyway, there are still twenty-nine days to experience.


    Even if it is delayed for a few days, it is so-called.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao came under a big tree.


    It is this big tree that releases extremely strong jewels.


    "Brother Fang Hao, this tree has a very strong aura of heaven and earth. Isn''t it possible to be born with a strange treasure of heaven and earth?" Fang Yingli raised her eyebrows slightly, but she glanced at the big tree, but she didn''t notice it. Fruits and the like.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Jiu Que, who came from behind Fang Hao, shouted at Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the sound of landslides and cracks came from all around.


    Immediately, I saw this big tree transformed into an old man with an ancient appearance.


    "My dear boy, I was discovered by you. I originally wanted to wait for your soul to run out, and then swallow you, so as to strengthen the old man''s 100,000-year road, so that the old man can be sanctified in place.


    The old man with hair like tree roots showed a grim smile.


    Hearing that, Jiuque said: "You, the tree demon, hide too deeply to deceive me."


    "Are you a demon warrior? Wait until the old man swallows you first!"


    Slap!


    Suddenly, old vines stretched out from under the ground, as if woven in mid-air into a huge net of heaven and earth, preparing to trap the Jiuque prisoners.


    call out!


    A sword shadow flickered, and Fang Hao split the old vines with a single sword.


    But the old vine, like an endless stretch, no matter how you cut it, you can''t finish it.


    Suddenly, a flame of fire flew by, and Fang Yingli was seen flying through the air, leaving ripples of fire, thus forming an isolated sea of ??fire and preventing the extension of these old vines.


    "Little girl, don''t think your Suzaku martial arts spirit is amazing, the old man doesn''t put you in his eyes at all."


    The old man yelled.


    Fang Hao and the others also knew that this was a tree demon that had been transformed into hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s not an ordinary tree monster.


    And everyone knows that this tree demon may be able to match the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Martial Realm.


    "Old man, it''s not easy for you to build the avenue. Now we can let you go." Jiuque said.


    He really didn''t want to do anything with this tree monster, firstly because it would hurt both sides, and secondly, he would get no benefit.


    But this tree monster didn''t think so.


    He thought that Fang Hao and others were already his lunch, how could he let Fang Hao and others go.


    "Haha...arrogant, you are just the old man''s prey, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with the old man?" The tree demon roared.


    Situ Jin said, "Why talk nonsense with him, work on him together and get rid of this tree monster."


    call out!


    As soon as Situ Jin''s words fell, he saw that the long sword in his hand was out of its sheath.


    call out!


    Suddenly, when his sword poured out, seven starlights blasted towards the tree monster.


    boom!


    And the seven starlights gathered in one point and exploded in the dryad''s body.


    That might be enough to level the entire hill.


    With this sword alone, it is impossible to destroy a tree monster.


    And Situ Jin never thought that with a single sword, he could destroy a tree demon that could rival the eighth martial artist of the Martial Realm.


    "What kind of tree demon is he?" Situ Jin took the initiative to talk to Jiuque for the first time.


    Jiuque said straightly: "It should be a foreign spirit tree demon, but the foreign spirit tree is second only to the existence of the sacred tree."


    "It''s no wonder he can become a demon, and he is still so powerful." Lin Qingyao said.


    After a burst of beacon smoke dissipated, the tree demon still appeared in front of everyone unscathed.


    "You think of a way first, I will deal with this tree monster alone."


    After all, Situ Jin was fighting the tree monster alone.


    Jiuque said: "The tree monster fears the most, of course, the fire attribute attack, but this tree monster is a foreign spirit tree monster, and ordinary fire attribute power can hardly hurt him."


    Lin Qingyao said: "In my opinion, if we can isolate him on the ground, then we can easily see him kill."


    "That''s right." Jiuque suddenly came over.


    He added: "This tree demon lives in the ground. If we want to completely kill him, we can only trap him in the air."


    At this moment, everyone thought of the word "bait".


    That is to use one person as the bait to lure the tree monster into the void, and then kill him.


    But who is the most suitable bait? Of course it is Jiuque.


    Because the tree demon most wanted to swallow was the demon martial artist Jiuque.


    "Jiuque, please sacrifice yourself." Lin Qingyao said.


    But Jiu Que let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I can be a bait, but the foreign spirit tree demon is old and cunning, and wants to seduce him into the void. Me alone is not enough, I have to..."


    What he wanted to say was that he had to be able to seduce the tree demon without having to fight back.


    But he didn''t want to entrust his life to Fang Hao and others.


    His confidence is no more than the strength of Fang Hao and others can save him when he is alive or dead.


    "No way, you can only lure him into the trap we set up by yourself." Lin Qingyao said.


    And everyone was watching Situ Jin, fighting fiercely with the tree demon.


    But Situ Jin couldn''t deal with the tree monster. He was deadlocked with the tree monster for two or three rounds at most. If he did not retreat after three rounds, then his life would definitely be in danger.


    "Brother Fang Hao, let''s try it together," Fang Yingli said.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    In fact, Fang Hao could easily deal with this foreign spirit tree demon by himself, but this undoubtedly exposed his super strength.


    This level of strength will shock the entire Sanctuary, and will also make the Divine State above the Sanctuary known.


    If Shenzhou realizes that there is such a well-born martial artist in the sanctuary , Fang Hao may suffer a catastrophe.


    Because no matter how powerful the power of Sanctuary is, it can''t match an ordinary **** of war in China!


    After all, Shenzhou is the highest martial arts field in Zhenwu Continent.


    These unnecessary troubles, he would definitely not risk trying to kill a tree monster.


    But his teaming with Fang Yingli is different.


    "You set a trap, and my brother Fang Hao and I will lead him over."


    After all, Fang Yingli''s body filled with a fiery red breath, and then flew down.


    At the same time, Fang Hao flew towards the bottom.


    boom!


    In a huge pit below, Situ Jin and the tree monster were still in fierce battle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Mujizun Avenue

    Chapter 170 Mu Jizun Dao Fortune (Fifth)


    boom!


    A powerful impact directly hit this foreign spirit tree demon.


    But the foreign spirit tree demon is a great road that grows with wood attributes. To put it bluntly, it has extremely powerful recovery power.


    Moreover, this is a tree demon transformed by a hundreds of thousands of years of foreign spirit tree, but it is not so easy to be killed.


    What''s more, his power is really strong.


    Situ Jin immediately flew into the void, he was still very self-aware, knowing that if he continued to fight, he would fall here.


    He is not afraid of death, but there is no need to die.


    "You want the old man to appear in the void and kill the old man?"


    The Dryad laughed wildly: "It''s really a bunch of suckers, haha!"


    Fang Hao said: "You are wrong, we don''t plan to do this."


    Hearing that, the foreign spirit tree demon said: "Is it possible that with the power of the two of you, you can kill the old man here? It''s just a idiot!"


    "Are you idiotic talking in dreams? Try it and you''ll know." Fang Hao said calmly.


    This is also the first time he has teamed up with Fang Yingli to deal with an enemy.


    And Fang Yingli also saw that Fang Hao''s purpose was to seize the demon pill in this foreign spirit tree demon.


    That is the demon pill that has condensed one hundred thousand years of road.


    Moreover, the next treasure land will be the Exquisite Valley of wood attributes. For the good fortune of the Wood Extreme Grand Dao, obtaining the Demon Pill will add a bit of opportunity.


    But wanting to capture the demon pill of this foreign spirit tree demon is not that simple.


    At the moment before death, Biyiling Dryad can completely turn its own demon pill into powder.


    "Canglong Seal!"


    Fang Hao folded his palms together, then spread out ninety degrees, and a majestic force burst out from between his palms.


    And this power has turned into the outline of a blue dragon.


    boom!


    This azure dragon pierced through the tree monster body in front of it with lightning speed.


    "It''s useless, no matter how strong your moves are, you can''t kill the old man!"


    The body of the foreign spirit tree demon began to heal quickly.


    Fang Hao said: "I know that this blue dragon seal of mine can''t kill you, but you seem to have forgotten that I am not alone."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, she saw Fang Yingli put on a soul outfit.


    boom!


    At this moment, Fang Yingli was like a burning Vermillion Bird, piercing through this foreign spirit tree demon again.


    "I made a mistake, the old man actually..."


    When the foreign spirit tree demon was recovering, he was negligent. He did not expect that Fang Yingli would be the fatal blow to him.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli didn''t communicate in dialogue at all. After all, it was not the first day that Fang Hao and her met, and naturally they could form a good tacit understanding.


    This foreign spirit tree demon couldn''t make a move when he recovered himself, not only that, but he also had no time to react.


    The three people of Jiuque in the void looked at Fang Hao and Fang Yingli in surprise.


    But Lin Qingyao sighed with emotion: "As expected of my sister and brother, how perfect the cooperation is."


    Jiuque said: "It''s more than perfect, it''s a seamless combat coordination, just like a heart. Not only that, their combat effectiveness is also extremely powerful, and the combined strength of the two can match any Martial Realm Eighth Rebuild. For the warrior."


    Situ Jin also realized that it was not only Fang Hao but also Fang Yingli who surpassed his martial arts.


    From this moment on, he also regarded Fang Yingli as a goal to surpass.


    now.


    Fang Yingli got the demon pill of the foreign spirit tree demon.


    The foreign spirit tree demon without the demon pill can no longer recover.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, the skin of the foreign spirit tree demon began to break away, and his body quickly withered.


    The foreign spirit tree demon began to beg for mercy: "Let me go."


    But Fang Hao and others would definitely not let him go.


    Because he had Fang Hao and the others at the beginning, he was treated as his prey, and he still must kill him.


    It''s too late to beg for mercy now.


    Taking a step back, if you let him go, who would let Fang Hao and the others go.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and others would never do this.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, this foreign spirit tree demon didn''t have a demon pill for hundreds of thousands of years, and turned out to be like a dead tree, and immediately lost the signs of life.


    And Fang Yingli, who got the demon pill, was about to pass the demon pill to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao refused.


    "Sister Yingli, please accept it."


    Although this demon pill is only worth 300 million true soul crystals, it can be of great help in Linglong Valley.


    Lin Qingyao on the side also said: "Foreign spirit tree demon, originally killed by your sister and brother, we don''t care about this demon pill."


    Jiuque and Situ Jin had no objection.


    It was originally the foreign spirit tree demon that Fang Yingli killed, and the demon pill he obtained from it, and they would not want to share a piece of the pie, which did not fit their personality.


    Moreover, only one demon pill is not enough.


    If you sell money, you can sell at most 300 million true soul crystals. On average, everyone can''t get 100 million true soul crystals.


    They don''t even care about 100 million true soul crystals, how can they care about the value of this demon pill.


    Either get it for one person or don''t, it''s that simple.


    The foreign spirit tree demon was destroyed by Fang Yingli again, and they would have no objection to the demon pill she obtained from the foreign spirit tree demon.


    As for Fang Hao, he thought that Fang Yingli needed this demon pill more than he did.


    And that was his sister, Fang Yingli selflessly helped him so much on weekdays, he would definitely not care about this demon pill.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently, and then swallowed the demon pill directly.


    With her martial arts attainments, it would not take a few days at all to absorb these hundreds of thousands of years of demon pill.


    What''s more, Fang Yingli, who mainly focuses on the fire attribute avenue, will absorb the demon pill of this foreign spirit tree demon faster.


    For her, this foreign spirit tree demon''s demon pill, has never been a good luck for her.


    Situ Jin and others were not jealous either.


    It''s just a demon pill.


    Even if Fang Yingli got Mu Jizun''s great fortune, they would not be jealous.


    Their hearts are high, and their vision is naturally high, and they are not ordinary people in the sanctuary after all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and others continued to fly in the direction of Linglong Valley.


    On the way, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and he still opened the eyes of the God of Wealth.


    As long as the jewels that can catch the eye, he will go to see what happened.


    This is an extremely exalted secret realm, and there must be a lot of strange treasures.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stopped.


    Not only Fang Hao, Fang Yingli and others also stopped their flying speed.


    It wasn''t that he had reached the destination of Linglong Valley, but he had sensed an abnormal movement in front of him.


    "This breath doesn''t look like a human being." Jiuque said.


    Lin Qingyao asked, "Could it be a demon?"


    "It''s not a demon, it''s a demon!"


    It was Situ Jin who said this.


    "magic?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Earth Flame Warcraft

    Chapter 171 Earth Flame Beast (sixth)


    "It should be a monster." Situ Jin said.


    He added: "I know very well, because I was injured by the Warcraft twelve years ago, and I am most familiar with the breath of the Warcraft."


    Warcraft is different from monsters, but they are all famous for their brutality.


    Beasts are based on demons as their cultivation system, while monsters are naturally based on the demon tail cultivation system.


    The monsters in the body are the monster crystal cores, and the monsters in the monster crystal cores are things that contain a lot of crystals, just like the dantian in the warrior''s body and the monster pill in the monster''s body.


    "We should have broken into a magic cave."


    Situ Jin glanced around and found that the aura around him was getting more and more weird.


    The Devil''s Cave is not only the nest of Warcraft.


    And Warcraft is not uncommon in this world.


    "Fang Hao, shall we take a detour, or just rush through?" Jiuque asked.


    He knew that a detour would be a waste of half a day at best.


    But if you don''t make a detour, you will definitely have friction with the monsters ahead, or even fight.


    "What''s your opinion?" Fang Hao asked.


    In fact, when Fang Hao asked this sentence, it showed that he was going straight into the devil''s den and did not intend to make a detour.


    Jiu Que said, "That''s just a hard drive."


    Situ Jin said: "Of course I have to break into it. It''s just a mere devil''s cave. What''s so terrible."


    "In that case, let''s just rush through."


    This time, everyone fell to the ground.


    Because when flying in the air, it is easy to be the target of warcraft, and it is easy to be hit in the air.


    After all, the line of sight is wide and the scope is large, isn''t that a living target?


    Especially Tier 10 monsters, not to mention flying, there are also many long-range attacks among them.


    No matter how rampant they were, they couldn''t flew over other people''s territories in a swaggering manner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a ghastly jungle.


    The smell of Warcraft here is getting more and more serious.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a systematic voice spread from his mind.


    "Ding! The new sign-in task has been refreshed, and the next sign-in task location: the center of the Earth Flame Demon Cavern."


    "Ding! Sign-in coefficient this time: ten-star sign-in reward."


    Warm reminder: This check-in is valid for seven days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "This is the Earth Flame Demon Cavern?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon seeing this, everyone shook their heads.


    But Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Yeah, it should be."


    Her words changed: "Brother Fang Hao, the Diyan Saint King who took me back to the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary last time, he was a monster from the Diyan Demon Cave, and was later conquered by the foster father and became a servant of the foster father. power."


    "This is the Diyan Demon Cavern?" Lin Qingyao''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Jiu Que''s expression also became solemn, but he knew what Earth Flame Demon Cave was.


    But they didn''t expect that the devil''s cave here would actually be the Earth Flame Demon''s cave.


    The Diyan Demon Cave, as the name suggests, is an underground volcanic cave.


    But the monsters that survive there must have extremely powerful fire source power.


    They are not like Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, who can easily deal with the attacks on the fire source power.


    Nevertheless, Situ Jin and others did not retreat because of this.


    For them, this Extreme Secret Realm was originally an experience, but how did they think of avoiding it.


    Even if your life is in danger, you must take a risk.


    Although they are the young saint masters and young saints of the major sanctuary, they know very well that the flowers that grow in the greenhouse cannot withstand the ravages of storms.


    "If I find Diyan Demon Cavern, I will definitely enter." Situ Jin said.


    Jiu Que also smiled and said, "What reason do I have to escape?"


    Lin Qingyao said: "I am indeed a little scared, but with you here, I have nothing to worry about."


    Among Fang Hao and others, Lin Qingyao''s cultivation base was the lowest, the fourth in the martial arts realm, while the cultivation of Fang Hao, Situ Jin, and Jiuque were all in the fifth martial arts realm.


    As for Fang Yingli, her cultivation is at the sixth level of the Martial Realm.


    But she is not the one with the highest cultivation level among the one-star students.


    But among the newly promoted one-star students, her cultivation base is the highest.


    In addition to the newly promoted one-star students, there are many students whose cultivation bases are in the sixth stage to the seventh stage of the martial realm.


    And the sixth level of the martial arts realm''s cultivation base is already equipped to become a two-star student of the college.


    Fang Hao is bound to go, signing in for the ten-star mission.


    He will definitely not miss the ten-star sign-in mission.


    And he also knew that the sign-in task this time was very difficult. It was not just to enter the Earth Flame Demon Cave to sign in, but to go to the center of the Earth Flame Demon Cave.


    But despite this, he went to the sign-in place without hesitation to complete the sign-in task this time.


    This is also his third ten-star sign-in mission.


    Moreover, he also understands that the higher the sign-in coefficient, the more difficult the sign-in task.


    If the sign-in task is simple, the sign-in coefficient is definitely not high, so the reward is naturally not high.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, there was a haunting sound of "Shusha" all around.


    And Fang Hao immediately followed the aura around him with a hundred-mile tracking technique.


    "It''s a monster, about twenty heads."


    He traced nearly thirty auras, but only about twenty monsters appeared within three miles.


    Even if it is twenty monsters, it can''t be taken lightly.


    "Brother Fang, is your detection ability so strong? I can only detect the aura of three or two monsters." Jiuque said.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay."


    In fact, Fang Hao only relied on the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" to capture the breath.


    If he was exploring this place with chaotic aura based on his soul consciousness, he could only detect seven or eight monsters.


    And Fang Yingli was also able to catch all monsters within three miles.


    Because she possessed the magical powers of heavenly ears, she could hear the movement around her, and thus analyzed how many monsters there were within three miles.


    "It''s two different races."


    Fang Yingli said again: "Flying towards usHow far is it?" Jiuque asked.


    "About three miles," Fang Yingli said.


    Jiu Que said: "Why not? Lin Qingyao, Lin Qingyao and Situ Jin are going to deal with the monsters on one side, and your sister and brother are not weak in combat. Two people in a team should be fine, and then we will deal with two each. The different warcraft races then converge right in front."


    "Yes." Although Situ Jin was reluctant to be with Jiuque and Lin Qingyao, he couldn''t deny that such a coping method was quicker.


    In this magic cave, can you not delay time, try not to delay time, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with a large group of monsters.


    In particular, the separation of two battle points can disrupt the beasts in this warcraft territory.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and the others divided into two groups and flew towards the upper side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Gods darling

    Chapter 172 Heaven''s Beloved (seventh)


    "Brother Fang Hao, in a while, I''m afraid I will break through."


    Fang Yingli said again: "Before I broke through, you attracted the group of monsters."


    Fang Hao nodded: "No problem."


    As for why Fang Yingli had the sign of a breakthrough, but it was still so strong, it was because she had previously swallowed a demon pill.


    And it''s also a demon pill for hundreds of thousands of years old foreign spirit tree monster.


    If Fang Hao had swallowed that demon pill, he could also have a sign of breakthrough, even two consecutive breakthroughs.


    He has this certainty and has this ability.


    However, these two levels of cultivation are at most reducing him to practice for half a month.


    But it was different for Fang Yingli.


    Moreover, once Fang Yingli''s cultivation reached the seventh level of the Martial Realm, Fang Hao could rest assured.


    She is the only sister Fang Hao can trust in Tiansheng Academy.


    Before that, she had been secretly protecting Fang Hao, and Fang Hao could understand this intention.


    However, Fang Hao was not too jealous of her breakthrough.


    Even if she broke through to the semi-sacred realm''s first re-cultivation base, Fang Hao wouldn''t be jealous.


    After all, Fang Yingli is his sister, and she is still a woman who always wants to protect him.


    "Sister Yingli, I can deal with that group of monsters by myself. You can concentrate on breaking through the cultivation base." Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah." Fang Yingli pressed her cherry-red lips and nodded.


    She knew that Fang Hao''s strength was not below her, and of course she could handle that group of monsters.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    In a jungle, twelve beasts flew out.


    There is no difference between these twelve beasts and monsters. The only difference is that these beasts are monsters, and the energy in their bodies is not the core of monsters, but the core of monsters.


    If bitten by this beast, a warrior who is not strong enough in mind can easily enter a state of madness.


    The key to this group of monsters that look like tigers, in terms of combat effectiveness, is absolutely inferior to the warriors of the fifth rebuild of the Martial Realm.


    Because these twelve monsters are all Tier 10 intermediate monsters.


    However, Fang Hao was confident enough to easily eliminate this group of monsters.


    "Golden Spirit Bear Soul Costume!"


    call out!


    A golden light enveloped his body.


    Looking at it, it seemed as if he had become a golden spirit bear. In fact, he just turned Wuhun into his own armor.


    When in the soul outfit, he can perfectly use the spirit power of the golden spirit bear.


    And Jin Lingxiong''s martial soul power is natural brute force.


    Slap!


    He suddenly raised his hand, and directly clambered towards a monster of beast with a palm.


    boom!


    The beast that was climbed by his palm immediately died.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, he used powerful brute force one after another, palming a beast.


    In less than thirty breaths, all the twelve monsters lost their signs of life.


    After putting away the power of the soul outfit, he slowly exhaled, and he turned and glanced at Fang Yingli who was sitting cross-legged behind.


    Scarlet auras filled her body.


    And she is about to break through.


    Fang Hao observes the movement within a few mile radius with "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique".


    When he found that there was no danger, he went to disassemble the twelve monsters.


    Although he has no shortage of training resources, he is used to it.


    It may be a habit of self-reliance, even if the monster crystal cores of these monsters add up to more than tens of thousands of true soul crystals, they are also a training resource.


    Since it is a cultivation resource, he will also put it away.


    After a stick of incense.


    boom!


    One after another, there were loud bangs, bursting out of Fang Yingli''s body.


    Suddenly, along with a powerful ripple of true energy, her cultivation base broke through.


    And it''s not just breaking through the one-tier cultivation base, it''s directly breaking through the two-tier cultivation base.


    "The eighth level of the Martial Realm!"


    Her cultivation level actually broke through to the eighth level of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    Although in this extremely exalted secret realm, there will be some creatures that can match the ninth martial artist of the martial realm, but Fang Yingli, who has broken through to the eighth rebuild of the martial realm, is fully capable of fighting against one.


    And Fang Hao is equivalent to possessing another amulet.


    As long as she is by Fang Hao''s side, then she will never let Fang Hao encounter any accidents.


    Of course, even a creature that can match the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm, Fang Hao can handle it.


    He doesn''t worry about being assassinated by other creatures or other warriors in this extreme secret realm, because they simply can''t do it.


    "Let''s meet them," Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Hmm."


    When meditation broke through, she was relieved to make breakthroughs, because she also trusted Fang Hao.


    "They also solved that group of monsters." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao responded: "Yes, yes."


    On the way, Fang Hao curiously asked: "Sister Yingli, do you want to know your own life experience?"


    Fang Hao wanted to ask this question from the beginning.


    Fang Yingli was silent for a while, then nodded: "I do want to know, but even if I do, what about it? My home is always a deserted ancient sanctuary, and you and your foster father are also family members in my entire life."


    "Have you never asked my father for so many years?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "No, I know that even if I ask, my foster father will not say anything. If he wants to say something, he should tell me when I am sensible."


    I don''t know why, Fang Hao always feels that Fang Yingli''s life experience is not simple.


    Before he came to this world, he was a fan of novels. He especially liked to read novels such as fantasy. In this regard, any woman with a beautiful appearance, an extremely powerful spirit, and a mystery background is God. Darling.


    What Fang Hao guessed was that Fang Yingli might not be from the Sanctuary, and she might come from above the Sanctuary, that is, Shenzhou.


    Moreover, his father has never told Fang Yingli about her life experience, which is even more doubtful.


    But I don''t know why, Fang Tian has always been very plain to her, but in contrast, Fang Tian is even more plain to him.


    Perhaps, she is not a warrior in the real martial arts world at all, this is also possible.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t originally belong to this world, he was just a soul that penetrated this world.


    But if she is not in this real martial arts world , it is not necessarily from his technological world.


    After all, the vast universe is not just one world, but three thousand big worlds.


    In any case, Fang Hao became a sibling with her, this is a kind of fate.


    Even if it is not a sibling of blood relationship, Fang Hao is still irreplaceable in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Around a stick of incense.


    In a swamp.


    Situ Jin, Jiuque, and Lin Qingyao were all here waiting for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli appeared in front of them, they looked at Fang Yingli in surprise again.


    "The eighth level of the Martial Realm!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： This is the legendary Voldemort?

    Chapter 173 This Is The Legendary Voldemort? (Eighth, please subscribe)


    They couldn''t believe it, it was only about half an hour.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base actually broke through, and he still broke through the double cultivation base in a row.


    Jiuque couldn''t help but sighed: "Your sister and brother are too enchanting. It''s as simple as drinking water to make a breakthrough in martial arts, saying that a breakthrough is a breakthrough."


    Lin Qingyao asked, "Is it because of that demon pill?"


    Fang Yingli said straightly: "Yes."


    "With a single demon pill, you can break through to the eighth level of the martial arts realm. It can no longer be described by the word evil." Jiuque said.


    He is also a top genius anyway, but compared to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s martial arts skills, it seems that there is a difference between the sky and the earth.


    "Do you have a martial arts spirit from the plant system?" Situ Jin asked straightforwardly.


    Fang Yingli said, "Yes, I have a Martial Spirit of the plant system."


    Situ Jin said in a very calm manner: "That makes sense."


    In his opinion, if Fang Yingli did not have a plant-based martial arts soul, it would be impossible to completely absorb the demon pill, let alone so fast.


    Take him as an example, he doesn''t have a botanical martial arts soul, only a weapon soul, so if he absorbs the demon pill, it will take at least a year.


    And in a year''s time, his cultivation level can completely break through the double cultivation base, so why not need this demon pill.


    But he still regarded Fang Hao and Fang Yingli as the goals he wanted to surpass.


    I have to say that Situ Jin is very competitive, but he also has the qualifications to surpass, but Fang Hao and Fang Yingli can''t be surpassed so easily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour or so.


    Fang Hao and others came to a cave entrance.


    And at the entrance of this ten-zhang-high cave, there were constant weird sounds of tearing, not only that, but also an extremely strong atmosphere of monsters permeated from the entrance of the cave.


    call out!


    Fang Hao, Jiuque and the others looked at each other, and then walked into the cave in unison.


    And this cave is Earth Flame Demon Cave.


    To put it bluntly, it is a huge nest of Warcraft.


    Entering the lair, the possibility of being besieged by monsters is extremely high.


    But Fang Hao and others were also prepared to deal with these dangers.


    After everyone entered the Diyan Demon Cavern, it seemed as if they had entered a natural oven. It was very hot here.


    Not only that, but also full of extremely unpleasant corrosive odors.


    However, Lin Qingyao and others are not spoiled saints, and Situ Jin does not take the environment here seriously.


    "The breath of Warcraft is getting stronger and stronger, and there is movement!"


    Situ Jin stared at the front.


    Because this magic cave is very large, winding and dark, but it is able to see the line of sight in front of it blurryly.


    For humans, the environment for living here is indeed very harsh.


    But for Warcraft, it is an extremely comfortable place.


    "There is light? Is it an exit?"


    When Situ Jin was about to walk forward, he found that his legs were stuck.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a huge black monster rushed down from the top of the cave.


    The opponent it attacked was Situ Jin.


    boom!


    Fang Hao kicked it and kicked the behemoth directly onto the wall.


    Following this, this behemoth immediately disappeared in front of it.


    Only when Fang Hao saw the mucus wrapped around Situ Jin''s feet did he know what kind of monster it was.


    It is a monster that looks like a monitor lizard.


    "Be careful, this monster is poisonous!" Fang Hao said.


    Everyone immediately became cautious.


    The giant lizard-like beasts move extremely quickly in this cave, especially in the dark, they come and go without a trace.


    And that monster that looks like a monitor lizard must be the guardian of the Flame Demon Lair.


    They haven''t officially entered the Earth Flame Demon Cave, they can only be regarded as entering a cave.


    Dangdang!


    After the bell-like sound came out, Lin Qingyao immediately said to everyone: "It''s on the upper left."


    Hearing that, Situ Jin stabs blindly towards the upper left with a sharp sword.


    thorn!


    Grin!


    In an instant, Situ Jin''s sword killed the monster that looked like a monitor lizard.


    "Miss Qing Yao, it''s not bad." Jiu Que said.


    Lin Qingyao said confidently: "The debate is originally the specialty of our sanctuary. This is just for pediatrics."


    "Let''s walk toward that light." Fang Hao walked ahead.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    moment.


    Fang Hao and others arrived at a wider underground cave, which seemed to be a world in the center of the earth.


    It''s not an exaggeration to think of this as a geocentric world.


    Because there are mountains, water, and oceans here.


    But the ocean here is just an undercurrent ocean.


    "It''s a volcano!"


    Looking around, a huge volcano stood in the center of the Flame Demon Cavern.


    And Fang Hao''s destination was there.


    Roar!


    In an instant, from around Fang Hao, a large group of beasts appeared.


    These monsters are very weird, they are a type that Fang Hao has never seen before, because they are all lying on the ground, their bodies turned over, very weird.


    Whenever they were crawling, it was like Voldemort.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why does it look so weird?" Lin Qingyao pouted.


    "No matter what kind of monster they are, just kill them directly."


    Situ Jin didn''t think much about it at all, and directly shot the hundreds of Voldemort-like monsters.


    And Jiuque and Lin Qingyao also shot.


    As for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, they were not idle either, they also attacked a large group of Voldemort-like monsters together.


    Boom!


    The fierce sensation seemed to shake the entire flame demon cave.


    "Youlong thorn!"


    call out!


    The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand was whistling in the wind, and suddenly pierced forward.


    thorn!


    His sword pierced through three Voldemort-like monsters in a row.


    Although these strangely-looking monsters were not strong in combat power, their vitality was very tenacious. Fang Hao''s sword just now penetrated three Voldemort-like monsters, and none of them died.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand. He knew that it would be difficult to kill this large group of monsters with a sharp weapon. It would be better to use brute force to solve this large group of monsters.


    "Golden Spirit Bear Soul Costume!"


    He immediately used the spirit power of the Golden Spirit Bear and performed a soul outfit.


    Slap!


    He climbed down with a palm and directly crushed the three monsters.


    And Fang Yingli and others also used strong attacks to deal with these monsters similar to Voldemort.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    All of the hundreds of monsters that appeared here were killed by Fang Hao and others.


    These monsters, at best, are just a few small pieces.


    Because in the front, he noticed an extremely strong breath of monsters.


    For the sake of the author''s efforts to update, can you vote for a few recommendations? Thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Earth Fire

    Chapter 174 Earth Fire Appears


    "Brother Fang, it doesn''t seem to be right ahead." Jiuque said.


    Fang Hao responded, "Well, it should be a Tier 10 high-level monster."


    As soon as these words came out, Situ Jin and the others didn''t have any anxiety or trembling. They knew that Fang Yingli''s cultivation base broke through to the eighth level of the Martial Realm, and his combat power was not inferior to a Tier 10 high-level monster.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the tenth-order advanced beasts is almost the same as that of the martial artists above the seventh level of the martial arts realm.


    Unless you are the overlord of the tenth-order advanced warcraft, the combat power can be equal to the warriors above the ninth level of the martial arts realm.


    Despite this, Fang Yingli is a goddess, with super strong leapfrog fighting ability, even if she can match the tenth-order high-level warcraft overlord above the ninth level of the Martial Realm, she can also fight against one.


    Although there are many monsters here, they are not enough to pose a threat to Fang Hao and others.


    The only thing that can pose a threat to Jiuque and others is probably only the monster not far in front.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Approach the dense jungle.


    rumble!


    The violent turbulence came from the upper left.


    The surrounding people seemed to have experienced a great battle, and they became extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, a huge monster with a body length of ten feet and a height of seven feet greeted everyone''s eyes.


    This is several times larger than Wannian Black Mountain Mang.


    This monster looks like a rhino, but red slime flows out from the top and bottom, which looks like a layer of magma.


    "This is a waste of monsters!"


    Jiu Que took a breath.


    And everyone is no stranger to hunting for Warcraft.


    Because these monsters, as the name suggests, swallow everything, never picky eaters.


    And Fang Hao and the others, in the eyes of this wild monster, are nothing but pieces of meat, just the existence of the teeth.


    But in spite of this, Fang Hao and the others were still targeted by this wild hunting of beasts.


    "It has swept toward us."


    Jiuque was immediately ready for battle.


    But he also knows that with his current strength, there is no way to kill a large waste of beasts, after all, the large waste of beasts can match the martial artist of the ninth rebuild of the martial arts realm.


    And Jiuque''s cultivation base is only in the fifth stage of the Martial Extreme Realm, of course, there is no way to have a fighting strength beyond the level like Fang Hao.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a fire burst out, and then only a figure flew like a meteor.


    Just a breath.


    That figure actually penetrated directly, the body of the monster that had been ridiculed.


    "Yingli?" Lin Qingyao''s eyes widened. When she reacted, she realized that the figure that pierced through the body of the monsters was Fang Yingli.


    boom!


    In an instant, this huge waste of monsters fell down immediately.


    And completely lost the signs of life!


    It was just a move, Fang Yingli actually killed a tenth-order high-level Warcraft overlord in seconds.


    It is not difficult for everyone to see that Fang Yingli at this time has the strength to fight against any martial arts realm ninth peak martial artist.


    But they didn''t feel puzzled, they were just surprised.


    After all, Fang Yingli, like Fang Hao, was a top genius warrior at the enchanting level.


    Especially Situ Jin who regards Fang Hao and Fang Yingli as the two elder brothers beyond the goal, after knowing Fang Yingli''s martial arts strength, he not only loses jealousy, but on the contrary, the martial arts will become even more embarrassing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Around a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao appeared in the crater of the Flame Demon Cavern, and here, it was the center of the Flame Demon Cavern.


    "Sign in!"


    The first time he came to the Diyan Demon Cave, he was to sign in.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully signing in the center of the Earth Flame Demon Cavern."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you get a ten-star sign-in reward: a random upgrade card in the Martial Realm."


    Of course he knows what a random upgrade card is.


    As the name suggests, it is how much weight is randomly upgraded to the level of cultivation in the Martial Extreme Realm.


    Now Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the martial realm, and after using this martial realm random upgrade card, his cultivation may break through to the sixth stage of the martial realm, or it may break through to the martial realm. The seventh stage, the eighth stage of the martial realm, the ninth stage of the martial realm, and even the ninth peak of the martial stage.


    By all accounts, each has a one-fifth chance.


    rumble!


    Just when Fang Hao was about to use this Martial Realm random upgrade card, he saw a fierce sensation from the crater.


    "Brother Fang, the volcano is about to erupt, let''s evacuate."


    They didn''t know why the volcano in the Flame Demon Cave would erupt at this moment.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    After all, volcanic eruptions are very common.


    call out!


    Jiuque, Situ Jin, and Lin Qingyao first evacuated here.


    Fang Yingli stayed here, and she wanted to wait for Fang Hao to evacuate from here.


    "It''s the breath of strange fire."


    Fang Hao felt the breath of strange fire from the abnormal movement under the crater.


    After all, he is a warrior with a different fire, so naturally he knows the breath of the different fire.


    "Sister Yingli, you meet me outside, I will go in and explore the volcano." Fang Hao''s words fell, and he flew down towards the entrance of the volcano.


    He clearly knew that the volcano was about to erupt, but he didn''t want to miss this strange fire.


    And the abnormal fires that exist in the volcano are mostly ground fires.


    Earth fire is conceived by the earth over thousands of years.


    Similarly, the ground fire is not extinguished, and it also contains a powerful fire source force.


    Maybe after he obtained the Earth Fire, his cultivation base could break through again.


    But he still used the Martial Realm Random Upgrade Card first.


    boom!


    After he used this Martial Realm random upgrade card, his cultivation level broke through immediately.


    And the sea of ??qi in his dantian opened up a hundred times as much.


    "The seventh stage of the Martial Realm!"


    Although he failed to use the Martial Extreme Realm to randomly upgrade his cards to make his own cultivation base break through to the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm, he has broken through the double cultivation base, which is not a loss.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a volcanic magma containing incomparable heat erupted from under the crater.


    boom!


    The deafening sound spread throughout the entire Yan Demon Cavern.


    Not only that, the entire Flame Demon Cavern was shaking.


    rustle!


    The magma, like quicksand, covered the entire Yan Demon Cavern, turning it into a sea of ??fire.


    It is enough to see how powerful this volcanic eruption is .


    As for Fang Hao, who was leaning against the crater, his whole body was burnt red, but he did not die because of the hot magma.


    You know, he can resist the powerful fire source force, and he can naturally resist the heat of this volcanic magma.


    Despite this, he still felt a burning pain.


    "It''s a volcanic eruption caused by ground fire."


    If Fang Hao had not guessed wrong, the cause of this volcano''s eruption was caused by the earth fire in the volcano.


    This is a sign of earth fire!


    call out!


    After a day of rest, the update has not been too few in the past half a month. On average, more than 10,000 words are updated a day, and I will try to update it soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Refining ground fire

    Chapter 175 Refining Earth Fire


    A scorching fire ripples diffused from the magma.


    He was very curious, what kind of ground fire was hidden in the billowing magma.


    His perspective evil eyes only reached the second level of cultivation, and there was no way to see the strange fire under the magma.


    But no matter what kind of fire, he must grab it today.


    In this magma, it is completely impossible to deploy the Chi shield.


    Of course, he went directly into the rolling magma, thus obtaining the fire in the heart of the heart.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the second volcano erupted.


    From the billowing magma, there is also an unusually strong smell of fire.


    boom!


    Along with the eruption of this volcano, among the billowing magma, a mass of fire erupted.


    At the same time, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and flew towards the magma like a meteor shower.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the blood-red ground fire hit him in front of him.


    "This consciousness?" Fang Hao''s eyes widened. Although he knew that earth fire was nurtured by heaven and earth, it was the first time he had seen earth fire with such a strong consciousness.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, the fire here was stronger than he expected.


    "The sound of a heartbeat!"


    He heard the sound of his heart beating in the ground fire flying in from the front.


    And the shape of this earth fire is like a heart wrapped in magma.


    This kind of earth fire has never been recorded in the "Earth Fire Illustrated Book".


    In other words, this is a newly born ground fire.


    At this moment, Fang Hao also flew towards the earth fire suddenly.


    And in another place.


    Fang Yingli also noticed this earth fire that seemed to be wrapped in magma, and she even saw Fang Hao intersecting with the earth fire.


    boom!


    In the void, sparks burst out, and the lustrous light enveloped a radius of thousands of meters.


    And there is a sea of ??scorching fire all around.


    Fang Yingli, who was within a thousand meters of land, was completely red with the hot smell of the fire source.


    With such a powerful ripple of fire, the monsters within a hundred li will flee from famine.


    But Fang Hao didn''t even bother to pay attention to the monsters in the Flame Demon Cavern.


    He wants to refine the earth fire that has been lingering with him.


    However, he still doesn''t know what kind of ability this Earth Fire has, after all, it is a new Earth Fire.


    Even his Eye of the God of Wealth had no way to discover its jewels at the moment before it appeared. After all, it hadn''t really demonstrated the value of its existence.


    It''s like a newborn baby. It''s still unclear what will happen to this baby in the future, so there is no way to judge the value of it.


    However, once it was revealed, Fang Hao would be able to use the eyes of the God of Wealth to know the jewel of the fire.


    But he didn''t need to care about how strong the jewel of the fire was, because he was bound to refine the fire.


    If he doesn''t refine the earth fire, then he will die.


    This is also the first time he has made a choice with unexpected risks.


    In the past, Fang Yingli was secretly protecting him, so he dared to chase martial arts on the verge of death.


    And this time, Fang Yingli couldn''t help him.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, his body showed signs of burning, and his skin and flesh were all charred.


    If it hadn''t been for the purple-winged sky fire in his body to protect his heart, I''m afraid he would have been wiped out.


    He can''t take care of so much now, even though he is totally different, he can''t die.


    Moreover, even if it is burned beyond recognition, it can be restored.


    After all, there are many medical saints with extremely high medical skills in the sanctuary.


    What he has to do now is, of course, to find a way to refine this powerful earth fire and turn it into his own fire source power.


    "It''s eating my heart?"


    Fang Hao felt that his heart was constantly pouring into the extremely hot ripples of fire.


    But his heart vein has a purple-winged skyfire body, and this earth fire can''t swallow his heart at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In an instant, three days passed.


    But in the void, the flames still enveloped the entire void.


    The scorching fire source aura, not only did not disappear, but instead became more and more intense.


    And Fang Hao held a stalemate with the fire for three days.


    The fire couldn''t swallow his heart, and Fang Hao couldn''t refine the fire.


    It depends on who''s consciousness is obliterated in the end.


    But if this stalemate continues, it is estimated that within a month, the fire will not be able to be refined.


    And Fang Hao naturally wouldn''t remain deadlocked forever.


    Five days have passed since entering this extremely exalted secret realm now.


    In twenty-five days, the experience of Extreme Secret Realm will end.


    He also wants to obtain the extreme good fortune of the other eight treasures.


    But for a while, he didn''t think of any way to directly refine the earth fire.


    And in this flame demon cave, Fang Yingli was still waiting silently.


    Although she is very worried, she knows that she must not disturb Fang Hao now.


    Moreover, she also prevented other creatures such as monsters, which disturbed Fang Hao''s refining the fire.


    However, apart from Fang Hao, no student, or beast, dared to rush into the fire source power shrouded by the flames, because it was simply moths fighting the fire and killing themselves.


    Void.


    The intense flame is like a burning sun.


    But Fang Hao gritted his teeth and planned to throw a bet.


    Since the fire here likes to bite the heart so much, let it bite the heart.


    Only in this way, he can in a short time, can take advantage of this to burn his heart.


    But if the refining is unsuccessful, it will probably fall here.


    Wealth and wealth are in danger, and since he wants to get this fire, he also has to go out this time.


    Slap!


    His heart is really burning at this moment.


    The feeling of pain cannot be described in words, and when he was in pain, his mind also appeared confused.


    You know, his soul power is extremely powerful.


    However, the pain of this fire biting the heart is unbearable.


    It is more painful than thousands of ants biting.


    And his whole body is numb completely without any intuition.


    But his mentality is not enough to pass out on the spot.


    If he really passed out in a coma, then he really fell.


    So in any case, he can''t let himself go into a coma, and even if he is in a daze, he can''t pass out.


    His whole body was enveloped by this lava-like flame.


    Because he let the earth fire into his body, he had only one choice now, and that was to refine the earth fire.


    If it can''t be refined, there is only a dead end, and there is no other way out.


    At any rate, he has gone through many hardships, and his xinxing has already surpassed what he was two years ago.


    Slap!


    The skin and flesh of his whole body were braving flames.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Heart-breaking fire

    Chapter 176


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The flames in this flame demon cave had gradually disappeared.


    The Diyan Demon Cave was also a panic ruin, filled with billowing smoke and dust everywhere.


    But the flames in the void still dissipated.


    now.


    Fang Hao spread his hands, all over his body, as if he was reshaping, immediately regaining his complexion.


    The originally scorched skin has fallen off, and the whole person has been reborn.


    He refined the fire.


    What he didn''t even expect was that when the fire in this place consumed his heart, it happened to be refined by him, and as a result, the place was cremated into his heart.


    In other words, his heart has become a heart of earth fire.


    This is a miracle he didn''t expect.


    You know, the fire in this place can''t be extinguished.


    In other words, even if he was penetrated by a sword through his heart, it was equivalent to a sword penetrated through the flames in his body, without any harm at all.


    He can still hear the sound of his heart beating.


    And the beating of this heart filled his whole body with vitality.


    It seems that this time, he is betting right, and bet a powerful life-saving hole card.


    Not only that, but he also got an unexpected gain, that is, his cultivation base, breaking through to the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    He can enter the cultivation base of the holy realm only by the great fortune.


    This time the experience of the Extreme Secret Realm, there is no doubt that he will become the biggest winner.


    Even if someone else has obtained multiple Great Dao fortunes in the Supreme Secret Realm, it is not as good as his being in the Flame Demon Cavern. Not to mention the refining of this fire, the cultivation base has reached the ninth peak of the Martial Realm. .


    What''s more, his heart has merged into earth fire.


    call out!


    In an instant, a white figure flashed in front of Fang Hao.


    This person, besides Fang Yingli, is there anyone who will stay here without abandoning him?


    "Brother Fang Hao, what kind of strange fire is that?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Of course she knew that Fang Hao had refined the earth fire, but she didn''t know what kind of strange fire it was.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it should be a newly born earth fire. Its shape is like a heart wrapped in magma, which can bite the heart."


    "Heart-biting fire?" Fang Yingli raised her eyebrows.


    "Is it so heartbreaking?" Fang Hao asked rhetorically.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "Since it is a new ground fire and has the ability to eat the heart, isn''t it called the fire that eats the heart?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It makes sense."


    In fact, any name will do, after all, this heart-wrenching fire has become his heart.


    If he is snatched away from the heart-biting fire, then he has no heart, and that is not dead.


    And when people die, there is nothing left.


    So, it doesn''t matter what the earth fire is.


    "Sister Yingli, let''s go out." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Good!" Fang Yingli.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli flew towards the exit of the Earth Flame Demon Cave together.


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned his eyes to Fang Yingli and asked: "Sister Yingli, how long have we entered the Diyan Demon Cavern?"


    "Exactly seven days." Fang Yingli said.


    "With that said, there are still 21 days left in the experience," Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Yes, it just so happens that there are 21 days left."


    She also knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm, and she was already the biggest winner of this extreme Secret Realm experience.


    Fang Yingli said again: "Lin Qingyao and the others should have gone to several treasures."


    Fang Hao said, "It should be."


    He turned around and said, "Sister Yingli, thank you for protecting me all the time."


    Fang Yingli said calmly: "That''s what I should do."


    In fact, Fang Hao knew in his heart that there was nothing that should or shouldn''t be, but his position in Fang Yingli''s heart could not be replaced by others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli had already left the Flame Demon Cavern and flew out of this Warcraft Forest.


    With his current cultivation base, none of the monsters here can match him.


    And their purpose, of course, is Linglong Valley.


    He wants to obtain a full-attribute Extreme Great Dao fortune, only in this way, he can immediately break through the holy realm and become a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm.


    You know, the semi-sacred realm''s first heavy cultivation base and the ninth martial arts realm''s ninth heavy cultivation base, although there is a difference of one heavy cultivation base, but the strength is different from the sky capsule.


    The martial artist of the semi-holy realm cultivation base, no matter how weak the combat power, can easily kill the martial artist of the genius level in seconds.


    However, for Fang Hao, a super enchanting genius warrior, of course, it is impossible to easily be killed by a warrior with the first re-cultivation rank in the semi-holy realm.


    He can now rely on the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Martial Realm to fight against the warriors of the semi-sacred realm with the first re-cultivation level, and even the warriors of the semi-sacred realm with the second re-cultivation level.


    It can be said that in this extremely exalted secret realm, he is already the strongest existence.


    "Brother Fang Hao, your heart!" Fang Yingli heard the beating sound of Fang Hao''s heart, and found something strange.


    She is a warrior with supernatural powers, and she can naturally hear everyone''s heartbeat clearly.


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Seeing him say like this: "The heart-wrenching fire fused into my heart."


    "The ground fire has become your heart. It''s too unbelievable." Fang Yingli said in surprise.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It''s really incredible, but it''s true."


    Fang Yingli said, "That is to say, your heart is now heart-breaking, so you don''t have the fatal flaws of the heart."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "It should be like this."


    Of course he would not be so stupid, piercing his heart with a sword to prove it.


    But he can be sure that this is the case in nine out of ten.


    After all, there is no absolute thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    In a valley.


    More than 300 students gathered here.


    They all looked downcast.


    "How long did you enter Linglong Valley?"


    "Just in time for a stick of incense, I was blasted out."


    "You are better than me. I was blasted out for less than half a time in Linglong Valley."


    "It seems that we have no chance to obtain Mujizun''s great fortune."


    "Yes it is."


    "But when we came here, two students also gained the great fortune of Mujizun."


    These students said they didn''t envy the two who obtained the great fortune of Mujizun , it must be fake, and what use is their envy.


    After all, Mu Jizun''s great fortune is not something that everyone can obtain.


    Moreover, the students who entered here can be regarded as geniuses in the sanctuary, but they are still far from getting Mujizun''s great fortune.


    The person who can obtain the good luck of Mujizun Dao must be the top genius student in Tiansheng Academy.


    "Brother Fang Hao, let''s go in too."


    In the past few days, some readers have asked why the update is slow. In fact, I don¡¯t want to say it, but I don¡¯t want to hide it from everyone. I went to find a job. This novel can only make a thousand yuan a month, less than two thousand yuan. , It¡¯s not enough for me to sustain my life, but fortunately, I found a job in decoration design yesterday. Fortunately, I did not forget too much professional knowledge. The salary was not high at the beginning, and the basic salary of 2500. Later, I can work secretly when I have time. Small companies should not have so much accounting. Haha, there is no way. For the sake of life, please forgive me. Updates will try their best to update. If the results are good, ten to eight is not a problem, but it can¡¯t sustain life and can only be regarded as a part-time job. Wrote a novel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Acquired the good luck of Mujizun Avenue

    Chapter 177


    Wow!


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli rushed into the valley, layers of mist appeared around them.


    Not only that, but it sounds like a snake flying fast in the grass, but it is not a snake, but a rattan.


    This cane is definitely not caused by a tree demon, but here is Linglong Valley, a place of confusion.


    To put it bluntly, it is a valley where formations are deployed.


    "Brother Fang Hao, be careful, there are plants that absorb the true energy of others." Fang Yingli felt all around


    Suddenly, rows of weird humanoid tree men stood in front of Fang Hao.


    "Are these array spirits?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said: "It should be a treant growing in the formation, maybe not called the formation spirit, but the formation demon spirit."


    It is really powerful to be able to lay down this vast array of people in Linglong Valley.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on this group of Treants again.


    rustle!


    A psychedelic breath rushed wildly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao unexpectedly appeared on the top of the tree.


    He knows that this is an illusion!


    Linglong Valley was originally a land of illusions.


    Following this, a tree man more than three feet tall also stood on the top of the tree.


    "Mu Jizun Demon Spirit?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Exactly!"


    This three-foot-tall tree man actually answered Fang Hao''s words.


    Although the Mujizun in Linglong Valley has fallen, his consciousness and remnant soul have been integrated into the illusion set by this Linglong Valley.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao entered Linglong Valley, he had a chance to see it.


    "I thought it would go through some trials before I could accept your test." Fang Hao said.


    "Neither you nor her need to exercise."


    The treeman said again: "Especially you."


    "Me?" Fang Hao asked.


    The tree man said again: "I am a demon spirit transformed by the consciousness of Mu Jizun. I can only live in the illusion of Exquisite Valley. The moment you enter this Exquisite Valley, I already know that you already have the ability to obtain wood. Great fortune on the road."


    "Then why do you want me to appear here?" Fang Hao asked.


    The tree man said: "My consciousness is very strong, it is the consciousness of the strong."


    "Could it be that you want to fight with me?" Fang Hao asked.


    Why did he say that? After all, Mu Ji Zun was originally a top genius, because he had cultivated the martial arts of the wood attribute to the extreme level before he could title Mu Ji Zun.


    And this kind of strong will is also contained in the consciousness of this tree man.


    It knew that Fang Hao was a martial artist with extraordinary martial arts, so it wanted to compete with Fang Hao.


    And the victory or defeat of the competition is not the condition that determines the great fortune.


    Because it knew that Fang Hao was a martial artist it recognized, and it just wanted to fight Fang Hao based on its own will.


    "Three tricks." The tree man said.


    It also said: "You don''t need to use wood-attribute martial arts power to fight me."


    The meaning of it is clear, that is, Fang Hao goes all out.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao smiled and said, "Then I''m not welcome."


    Since this tree man asked him to go all out, he would definitely not let it down.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s right hand was covered with a layer of flame like magma.


    This is the fire source power that he has obtained.


    Upon seeing this, the tree man opened his mouth and said: "You should have known that the five elements reproduce and restrain each other."


    Fang Hao said: "I know, but my fire attribute martial arts power should be the strongest among the nine elements."


    It is undeniable that he obtained two kinds of different fires before and after, and his fire attribute martial arts power is indeed the strongest among his nine martial arts attributes.


    Slap!


    When he blasted this punch, the fire source power covered the sky as if it were billowing lava from a volcano.


    At the same time, the cyan light released from the tree man actually dissipated the flames around him.


    But only the flame in front of him couldn''t rush away.


    boom!


    In just an instant, the tree man was hit by Fang Hao''s punch.


    boom!


    Within a hundred feet of radius, there is a sea of ??fire.


    But the Treant who walked out of the fire was not damaged at all.


    This is an illusion, and it appears in the form of a demon spirit in the formation.


    If you kill it, unless the formation of Linglong Valley disappears.


    However, this tree man did not make a move.


    In its opinion, it was defeated by itself.


    And it was a complete failure.


    It sighed with emotion: "You are the strongest martial artist I have ever seen, and even a martial artist, who has already surpassed the most respectable martial artist."


    "Thank you." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Now he, of course, surpassed the martial artist of the ninth peak of the martial arts realm.


    After all, his current cultivation base has reached the ninth peak of the martial arts realm, and any warrior of the same level will not be his opponent.


    What''s more, he also possesses a leapfrog fighting strength that surpasses all geniuses.


    You must know that the billions of martial arts he possessed were not in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    the next day.


    Fang Hao walked out of the misty and exquisite valley.


    And he has already obtained the good luck of Mujizun Dao in this exquisite valley.


    If even he can''t get Mujizun''s great fortune, I am afraid that no student can get it.


    The students also knew very well that, after all, Fang Hao personally walked out of Linglong Valley, not being bombarded by the demon spirits of Linglong Valley, so they knew that Fang Hao had also obtained Mu Jizun''s great fortune.


    However, they didn''t feel unbelievable about this, they were just surprised.


    For Fang Hao, the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, they would definitely not question it. Furthermore, from the one-star assessment, they also knew how enchanting Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were.


    There is no doubt that Mujizun''s great fortune can be obtained at this time.


    They guessed that Fang Hao must have obtained more than two extreme destinies, and even seven extreme destinies, and even eight, and it is even possible to obtain the full attribute extreme great great destiny, thus surpassing Fang Tian of the year.


    Even if he surpassed it, it was not that Fang Hao surpassed his father.


    To put it bluntly is to prove that the tiger father has no dogs.


    Fang Hao''s name as the first genius martial artist in the sanctuary should also be settled.


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    A woman in white clothes with a wonderful figure also walked out of Linglong Valley.


    This woman is Fang Yingli.


    And she was also in the Linglong Valley, and obtained the great fortune of Mujizun.


    She was able to obtain Mu Jizun''s great fortune so smoothly, of course, she had a necessary connection with the tree demon''s demon pill she had refined before.


    In fact, the tree demon''s demon pill is a great power of wood attribute.


    Based on this, she can easily obtain Mujizun''s great fortune.


    Besides, she has never been a goddess of the enchanting level.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Obtain the great fortune of the Dark Extreme

    Chapter 178


    at this time.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli went to the next extremely precious place.


    And the next extremely precious treasure is Bihaichi.


    In the Bihai Pond, it is not the place of good fortune of the Great Dao of Water, but the place of good fortune of the Great Dao of Dark.


    When entering the Extreme Secret Realm, Jiuque had already said that Bihaichi is also an illusion, and not only that, being in the Bihaichi can make people fall into a state of madness.


    As for why, he couldn''t tell, after all, he would know it only after experiencing it personally.


    Jiuque, Lin Qingyao, and Situ Jin are definitely not in Bihaichi anymore. They can go to the fifth and even the sixth extremely precious place.


    After all, Fang Hao spent seven days in the Earth Flame Demon Cavern.


    They couldn''t be like Fang Yingli, they would have been waiting for Fang Hao to come out of the Earth Flame Demon Cave, and then go to other extremely precious places.


    call out!


    Suddenly, three women wearing blue clothes flew from the side.


    Upon seeing this, the three women immediately bowed to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    "See Young Master."


    "See the young saint."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao asked curiously: "Where are you from?"


    In his impression, he had never seen them.


    One of the tall women nodded gently and said, "Young Saint Lord, we are from the Mu Family in Tianran District."


    Fang Hao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The three women looked at each other, and then asked: "Young Saint Lord, Young Saint, can you save our third sister?"


    "What?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli, who was on the side, did not speak.


    And she believes that the "three sisters" mentioned by these three women should not be made things difficult by other students, because they did not show panic.


    The tall woman said: "Our third sister is a very strong person, and she is inevitable for the great fortune of the dark attribute, but she still failed, but she was unwilling to enter the blue sea again. Chi, I was trapped in it, and it was useless to persuade us."


    "Brother Fang Hao, she should be trapped by herself." Fang Yingli said.


    Of course she knows what kind of place Bihaichi is, and it just reflects the most fragile and darkest place in her heart.


    And their third sister, who is more temperamental, is even more obsessed with the good fortune of the dark extreme respect.


    Fang Hao said, "Sister Yingli and I happened to go to Bihaichi. If we meet her, we will persuade her to give up."


    Hearing that, these three women are extremely grateful to each other.


    "Thank you Young Master!"


    They also knew that only Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were able to persuade their third sister in this extremely exalted secret realm at the moment.


    call out!


    After all, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli continued to fly towards Bihaichi.


    But the three women did not catch up.


    They stayed in place.


    Because they just came out of Bihaichi, they didn''t dare to go to Bihaichi again.


    On the way.


    Fang Yingli turned her eyes to Fang Hao and said, "It shouldn''t be that simple."


    "Sister Yingli mean their third sister?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Well, even though Bihaichi is an illusion, no matter how strong the personality is, you should know that once you lose yourself, you can easily lose your life, unless she is already blackened."


    "Blackening?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said: "It''s the dark side of the heart that is occupied. After all, everyone has their own dark side in their heart, even the purer heart is no exception."


    Fang Yingli is not a pure-hearted person, she just looks innocent and pure on the outside, but in fact she is also a woman who kills and decisively.


    But in this world that respects martial arts, innocence will only make people die faster.


    Fang Yingli said again: "Perhaps she is now completely controlled by the dark side. If this continues, the consequences can be imagined."


    "Is it desire?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded again and said, "It should be true. When desire is strong to the limit, it will be dark, and the sympathy arises from the heart, and the heart is broken when the heart is calm, but how many people can do it?"


    Of course she meant to let go of desire, let go of everything.


    Indeed, it is the same as a human being, and there are a few people who can really do it, can afford it, and let it go.


    Once you taste the pleasure brought by desire, you don''t even think about letting it go.


    This is also the source of the power of the Dark Attribute Extreme Dao, so not everyone can master it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, noon.


    In a turquoise sea.


    Hundreds of warriors appeared, and they stood motionless on the surface of the water.


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli entered this Bihai Pond, they were also taken into the illusion.


    now.


    Fang Hao''s body seemed to stand upside down.


    And in the mapping of the water surface, there appeared a exactly the same self and spoke to him.


    "Welcome to Bihaichi."


    This phantom spoke to him just like him.


    And Fang Hao knew very well that he was transformed by the consciousness of this dark extreme respect.


    Suddenly, the dark face condensed, and he looked at Fang Hao with an unbelievable appearance.


    "Why can your martial arts attainments surpass yourself?" Anjizun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe I am more powerful than your martial arts, do you mean it?"


    He saw Fang Hao''s mouth with a smile, and then he nodded and said, "You can''t control your dark desires. You really surpassed me in martial arts. You are the second person to do it. "


    "My father was the first to do this, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    "You are indeed somewhat similar to him, but I can see through his martial arts, but your martial arts makes me still unable to see through." Anjizun said.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Isn''t I more evil than my father?"


    "No, you are darker than your father."


    He said again: "This is a dark illusion, which is often the darkest side of you."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it considered that I have passed your test?"


    The Anjizun who appeared in his appearance did not reply.


    But all around, it was already pitch black. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And his appearance gradually disappeared in the darkness.


    For a moment, a consciousness appeared in Fang Hao''s mind, and this was the great fortune of Anjizun.


    He is gaining the great fortune of the Dark Extreme.


    But for him, the test of this extremely precious place is not difficult.


    After all, his martial arts attainments are too high, how could he be stumped by this extreme test.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes, he stretched out his hand from Bihaichi, and pulled a woman out of the illusion of Bihaichi.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the entire Bihaichi became chaotic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Obtain the great fortune of water

    Chapter 179


    It was the blue water, and it suddenly became dark.


    This is because Fang Hao entered another woman''s illusion consciousness.


    And what she pulled out was the dark side of that woman.


    "Young Lord!"


    The young woman who was pulled out by Fang Hao''s eyes widened.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said lightly: "It''s time to wake up."


    This woman was still not reconciled, but Fang Hao, as the young saint master, personally came to stop her, and how could she dare to disobey.


    "Sometimes there must be something in fate, and there is no time in fate. There are gains and losses in life, there is no need to cling to it." Fang Hao said.


    Of course this woman also understands these principles, but she can''t pass the level of her desire.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao took this woman out of this Bihai Pool.


    After that, the other three women came to Fang Hao''s face, and then bowed to Fang Hao with gratitude.


    And they immediately said to their third sister:


    "Sister, why are you so persistent?"


    "Yes, you weren''t like this before."


    "Sister, you are really too obsessed this time!"


    When Fang Hao''s side was called the "third sister", she smiled bitterly, "Why not?"


    Her words changed, and she said to Fang Hao: "Young Holy Master, I won''t be grateful to you for pulling me out of the Bihaichi illusion, because a proud man like you will not understand my feelings. "


    "You are wrong." Fang Hao laughed.


    Of course he understood, because he hadn''t penetrated into this world before his soul, but an ordinary ordinary high school student, how could he not understand her mood.


    Anyway, she can enter the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, which shows that her martial arts is not weak, and her martial arts talent is extremely high.


    Insufficient compared to the top, more than to the bottom.


    Fang Hao added: "Although you have been defeated in the martial arts field you are best at, your qualifications are here. Who has not experienced setbacks and failures? As long as you have a steady mind and live up to your original aspirations, one day you will be strong. Rise."


    After that, Fang Hao walked away alone.


    After this woman heard Fang Hao''s words, she seemed to change Fang Hao''s view of the Young Saint Master.


    She originally thought that Fang Hao was a proud son of heaven who inherited the talents of the Holy Lord, and he was extraordinary from birth, but a word resonated with her.


    "San Jie, the Young Master is not what we admire. His strong rise is inseparable from his martial arts will."


    "Yeah, even if you are a Tianjiao, if your mentality is not right, you will still be frustrated, but our Young Saint Lord is different."


    "From the moment the Young Master was willing to help, we knew that he was stronger than our martial arts will."


    These women looked at Fang Hao''s back, as if they had seen a new sanctuary powerhouse.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour.


    Fang Yingli also came out of Bihaichi, and she also obtained the great fortune of Dark Extreme.


    Although she did not get as smooth as Fang Hao, she did not experience too many twists and turns, after all, her dark attribute martial arts power was not weak.


    Now, Fang Hao went to the next extremely precious place with her.


    And the next extremely precious place is Jiuyan Waterfall.


    Jiuyan Waterfall, as the name suggests, is a place with nine waterfalls falling vertically.


    And the great avenue of great water is hidden in the Jiuyan Waterfall.


    Whether you can get the great fortune of the water is also a matter of personal martial arts attainments.


    He is inevitable to win the extreme good fortune of these nine extreme treasures.


    Moreover, if he obtains the all-attribute extreme great fortune, then he will definitely be able to transcend the sacred and become a martial artist in the holy realm.


    Moreover, if he has stepped into the holy realm with the most extreme extreme avenue fortune, then he will also form a gap with other warriors who have stepped into the holy realm.


    And his original martial arts talent is already unmatched. In the martial arts, once again surpassing the genius martial artist of the same level, then he will definitely be able to crush the martial artist of the same level in all aspects.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than four hours.


    A series of huge waterfalls, like a water dragon swooping down, appeared colorful and dazzling red.


    In front of the waterfall, more than 700 warriors appeared.


    These more than 700 warriors have been performing the test of the supreme water here all the time.


    "Fang Hao, Yingli, you are here."


    At this time, Lin Qingyao was also in the waterfall.


    And Fang Hao curiously asked, "Where are Situ Jin and Jiuque?"


    Lin Qingyao said: "After we came out of the Flame Demon Cave, we separated, and they also went to other extremely precious places."


    Fang Hao originally thought that the three of them would go to various extremely precious places together.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that they would separate right after leaving the Flame Demon Cave.


    "Hey, let me tell you a good news. I got the great fortune of the great water in this Jiuyan Waterfall an hour ago." Lin Qingyao said with a smile.


    "Not bad," Fang Hao said.


    Lin Qingyao nodded and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would be able to obtain the good fortune of the Shuijizun Avenue here."


    She changed the front of her words: "Don''t tell me, you should also hurry up to the test of Extreme Shui Zun."


    She really wanted to see if Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, two siblings, could obtain the great fortune of Extreme Water and pass the test faster than her.


    now.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also entered the Jiuyan Waterfall.


    When the waterfall rushed to them, another illusion would appear.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt extremely peaceful around him, and he couldn''t hear any sound of water flowing or waterfall at all.


    That is because his consciousness was brought into the environment of Jiuyan Waterfall.


    drop!


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell in front of Fang Hao.


    Subsequently, a thousand waves were stirred up.


    However, Fang Hao''s heart was like still water, without any waves at all.


    Wow!


    In an instant, only a water dragon phantom appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "What a powerful martial arts accomplishment, he passed the test of the deity in an instant."


    The water dragon phantom spoke.


    Although Fang Hao''s consciousness had entered the illusion of this Water Extreme, he could clearly see that this Water Extreme could freely control the water attribute power.


    Fang Hao said: "They say the same You are young, you are really frivolous, but you also have the qualifications to be arrogant, and this is the case with the deity''s water attribute Dao good fortune." Water Dragon Phantom said.


    In the test just now, Fang Hao could see that it was a heart moving, not that the water was stirring up a thousand waves.


    Because he knew this, he was able to pass the test of this supreme water in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao flew out of Jiuyan Waterfall.


    And everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    They knew very well that Fang Hao had obtained the good fortune of the Great Shui Zun Dao Dao.


    "Less than an hour..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Obtained the great fortune

    Chapter 180


    Three more hours passed.


    Fang Yingli also flew out of Jiuyan Waterfall.


    "You two brothers and sisters are too enchanting!" Lin Qingyao sighed with deep emotion.


    She thought that it would take Fang Hao and Fang Yingli at least two days before they could obtain the good fortune of the Great Water Road in the Jiuyan Waterfall. In the end, she didn''t expect that Fang Hao would get it in less than an hour. The great road of water is extremely good fortune.


    And Fang Yingli spent less than four hours, and also obtained the great fortune of the supreme water.


    "Want to go to the next extremely precious place together?" Fang Hao asked Lin Qingyao.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qingyao nodded and said, "Of course."


    She didn''t feel safe because she was with Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, because she was a young saint, and there were also many students from the Wind Spirit Sanctuary in this extremely exalted secret realm.


    If Lin Qingyao is in danger, then the entire Fengling Sanctuary students will all die to the rescue.


    In addition, no student would venture into the extreme and dare to attack a young saint in the Secret Realm of Extreme Sovereignty.


    Moreover, Lin Qingyao''s strength is not weak.


    As for why she had to go with Fang Hao and Fang Yingli to the most respectable treasures, it was because she wanted to see with her own eyes the martial arts of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, to what extent.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and the three went to the next extremely precious place together.


    And the next extremely precious treasure they went to was a desert called Seibu.


    The Seibu Desert is an extremely precious land.


    This is also the fourth of the nine great treasures.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli had obtained the great avenues of the three extreme treasures in total.


    As for the time, there are exactly eighteen days left.


    In other words, he must acquire an extremely respectable great fortune in about three days.


    If this is the case, then he will be able to obtain the all-attribute great fortune before the end of the Extreme Secret Realm experience.


    On the way, Fang Hao also found many places that released strong jewels through the eyes of the God of Wealth.


    But he didn''t linger, or went to explore.


    Because he does not lack the cultivation resources of the hundreds of millions of true soul crystals.


    If he doesn''t have the cultivation resources, as long as he speaks, his father will also send a large amount of cultivation resources.


    After all, the Wild Ancient Sanctuary has a lot of cultivation resources, and he is the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, so naturally there will be no shortage of cultivation resources.


    However, this extremely venerable Dao fortune cannot be bought by money, and it is all obtained by personal martial arts attainments.


    After all, cultivation base is not only satisfied with cultivation resources, it can immediately break through cultivation base.


    Especially warriors entering the holy realm should pay more attention to the sentiment of the Dao.


    Every re-cultivation of the holy realm contains great insights.


    If Dadao can''t perceive it, no matter how many cultivation resources there are, there is no way to break through.


    Otherwise, how could Wuhun become so important.


    And Wuhun is a martial arts talent, which is well known.


    Therefore, even the young saint master and young saint woman martial artist of the eighteenth sanctuary will come to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, because it can satisfy the factors of their strong rise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In a barren desert.


    It looks lifeless here, without any vitality.


    However, many students have entered this desert.


    When Fang Hao entered this Seibu Desert, he saw more than a hundred students.


    This desert is also unimaginable.


    "Yingli, have you noticed that the more we walk inside, the more rapid our breathing?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "There is indeed a little bit."


    "Could it be that we have already started the Mujizun test?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be there yet."


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell to the front left, and then said: "Sister Yingli, do you feel it?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli followed Fang Hao''s gaze and looked at it, and then began to explore with her soul consciousness.


    "It''s an oasis in the desert." Fang Yingli said.


    Lin Qingyao raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is there a desert oasis in the front left?"


    Fang Yingli said, "There is a big breath of life ahead."


    Immediately, Fang Hao and others flew towards the front left.


    Because it''s not far away, it''s only more than a hundred miles.


    Even if you fly slowly, you can''t take a stick of incense time.


    If you were flying in the desert, maybe Banzhuxiang had already arrived.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao came to a green grassland.


    Everything here is full of vigor and vitality, forming a great contrast with the barren desert outside.


    And it was not just Fang Hao and the three who entered this desert oasis, but dozens of students as well.


    They are all sitting cross-legged here.


    Huhu!


    Suddenly, a sense of confusion brought Fang Hao''s consciousness into an illusion.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, a sand man made of sand appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    As soon as this sandman appeared, a huge sandstorm formed around him and swept towards Fang Hao.


    "broken!"


    Fang Hao''s word "bro" fell, and the sandstorms around him immediately dissipated.


    At the same time, when the dust filled the surrounding area, this desert oasis suddenly withered.


    But the green leaves under Fang Hao''s feet did not suffer any withering.


    "you win!"


    The sand man said a word to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Thank you seniors for giving in."


    Although this sand man only appeared in the illusion with the consciousness of extremely respectful earth.


    But Fang Hao never passed its test.


    The soil-attribute martial arts power among all attributes lies in vitality.


    He has guarded his vitality, and naturally he has passed the test of Tujizun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    With one wave of his hand, the earth seemed to have awakened, awakening the vitality of all things.


    This is the great fortune of the earth extremely respectable.


    It can be said that he easily obtained the great fortune of the earthly respect.


    However, for him, it is not difficult to obtain the full-attribute great fortune of the extremely exalted secret realm.


    On the contrary, he can easily obtain the great avenues of these nine great treasures.


    And the students in this desert oasis are still sitting cross-legged.


    And Fang Hao saw that almost all the green leaves where the students sat cross-legged had gradually withered.


    Obviously, none of them passed the test of Tujizun, that is to say, they did not get the great fortune of Tujizun.


    And Fang Hao set his gaze on where Fang Yingli was.


    Seeing the green fields around her, signs of prosperity began to appear.


    From this, it can be seen that, nine out of ten, she is also able to obtain the great fortune of the great earthly respect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Acquired the good luck of Jinjizun Avenue

    Chapter 181


    In the last experience of the Supreme Secret Realm, there was only one student who was able to obtain the good luck of the three Supreme Dao.


    However, among this year''s one-star students, there are many students with the status of Young Saint Master and Young Saint Woman.


    But other sanctuary, unlike the desolate ancient sanctuary, there is only one young saint master.


    After all, Fang Hao''s father is a dedicated person. He has only one wife and only one son in his life.


    Unlike the holy masters of other sanctuary, three wives and four concubines are normal. There are even a few sanctuary masters who are wives and concubines in groups, and naturally, there are many young holy masters.


    The biggest weakness of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary lies in the single pass!


    Therefore, everyone is very clear that Fang Hao, the only young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, is far more likely to be assassinated than the young saint masters of the other seventeen sanctuary.


    After all, a single pass, if it is killed, it will be cut off, and even if the ancient sanctuary is inherited by other relatives, its influence will gradually decline.


    Although the saint master of the ancient sanctuary is the strongest saint among the eighteen sanctuary, this does not mean that the power of the other seventeen sanctuary is weak.


    Moreover, the martial artist who can become the master of the sanctuary must be the martial artist of the ninth peak of the sacred realm.


    It''s just that Fang Tian is the strongest one in the cultivation base of the holy realm peak.


    However, the consequences of Fang Hao''s actions were obviously more serious than those of other Young Saint Masters.


    Besides, even if the student who had the intent to kill the other Hao, he did not dare to kill him in full view.


    In addition, in front of the public, Fang Hao still has strong guards behind him, even in the academy.


    This is the protection privileges enjoyed by the Young Master and the Young Saint.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Thirteen days have passed since Fang Hao and the others entered this extremely high secret realm.


    Now there are seventeen days left, and the experience of the Extreme Secret Realm will end.


    However, he only had seven Grand Dao destinies that he had not obtained, and within seventeen days, as long as there were no accidents, he would be able to obtain a full-attribute Grand Dao destiny.


    now.


    Amidst the black mountains.


    Here is the extremely precious treasure of Heiyun Mountain.


    That is the place where Jin Jizun''s great fortune is obtained.


    There are as many as 2,000 students who have entered this black cloud mountain.


    Although the Extreme Secret Realm was an experience, for the students, how could it not be a seizure of good fortune.


    "See the Young Master, the Young Saint!"


    Dozens of warriors, when they saw Fang Hao and Fang Yingli come to this Heiyun Mountain, they immediately came to salute and greet them.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "When you are studying in the academy, you don''t need to salute me, just say hello."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    These students from the desolate ancient sanctuary are very pleased, because their Young Saint Lord is a genius student of the eternal evil spirit level.


    And as relatives, clansmen, and forces waiting for the desolate ancient sanctuary, they naturally feel very proud.


    "Young Saint Lord, and Young Saintess, the great fortune of the Golden Great Avenue of Heiyun Mountain has already been obtained by twelve students."


    "They are all students from other sacred areas. As far as we have no students in the ancient sanctuary, they have obtained the golden great fortune from this black cloud mountain."


    "However, the arrival of the young saint master and the young saint woman will definitely be able to obtain the great fortune of the golden grandeur."


    These warriors are very much looking forward to the moment when Fang Hao and Fang Yingli will gain the great fortune of Jinjizun Dao in this Black Cloud Mountain.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Lin Qingyao snorted softly and said to these students: ¡°Why are you so incapable of talking? You should say that except for your Young Master and Young Saint Besides, who else can shine in this extremely exalted secret realm."


    "Sage Qingyao said yes."


    "We will say that next time."


    Obviously, Lin Qingyao was suspicious of these students, but Fang Hao and Fang Yingli didn''t care.


    After all, Lin Qingyao was only making fun of these students.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    moment.


    On top of a mountain peak.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, as well as the consciousness of hundreds of students who appeared here, were all led into an illusion.


    The test of Jin Jizun has already begun.


    boom!


    Countless golden rays of light bombarded Fang Hao''s body.


    The power of every shock wave made the martial artist of the ninth peak of the martial arts realm unstoppable.


    Such a powerful move, fortunately, happened in an illusion. Even if the student who performed the test failed, it was only a serious injury to his consciousness and would not harm his life.


    If it were in reality, it can be said that more than 90% of the students would be vomiting blood from one of the golden rays of light.


    boom!


    On the top of this mountain, one after another students were shocked from the illusion.


    Their consciousness couldn''t resist even a ray of light impact, and the natural test failed.


    They will also miss the great way of Jin Jizun.


    The test of Heiyun Mountain''s Jinjizun lies in defense.


    After all, Jin Jizun''s great fortune is to use the defensive power of mortal bodies to the extreme.


    call out!


    In Fang Hao''s illusion of consciousness, a golden phantom appeared along with the last burst of intense light.


    And this phantom showed a blond old man.


    "Awesome, you are the first person the old man has encountered, and can withstand all the attacks unharmed."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao arched his hand at the blond old man and said, "Thank you, old man for raising your hand."


    Because the ray of light just now was actually the strongest blow, but the blond old man stopped.


    And the moment he closed his hand, it also showed that Fang Hao had passed his test.


    And Fang Hao, who passed his test, would naturally be able to obtain his great fortune.


    The blond old man said, "Although I only have remnant soul consciousness, I am not blind. Your metallic martial arts attainments have reached the pinnacle, but you are still so humble, which really shocked the old man."


    "The old man has passed the award, and the younger man is flattered. It is only because I originally have the blue dragon overlord body, so I can meet the attack of the old man." Fang Hao said.


    "Canglong overlord body, it seems it''s more than that," Jin Jizun said.


    Fang Hao nodded: "Yes, more than that."


    Fang Hao didn''t have anything to hide, after all, Jin Jizun could also see it.


    Fang Hao''s own defensive ability, being able to be so powerful, of course cannot do without his billions of martial arts spirit.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Then half an hour later.


    Fang Hao obtained the great fortune of Jin Jizun from this black cloud mountain.


    This is the fourth Great Way he has obtained in the Secret Realm of Extreme Exalted.


    All the students in this black cloud mountain cast their surprised eyes on Fang Hao.


    They also knew that Fang Hao had successively obtained four extreme avenues of good fortune.


    Apart from this, no other students can obtain four great great fortunes in a row.


    And currently Fang Yingli is still undergoing the test of this Jin Jizun.


    Today I quit my job. Alas, I have a job and I don¡¯t have enough energy to code words. It made me give up writing novels. I can¡¯t do it. So I was headstrong, gave up my job, and devoted myself to writing novels, one or two thousand. Keep going for the dollar, I choose the road myself, and I have no regrets!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Windcaller

    However, Fang Yingli is also a genius warrior of the enchanting level, she can obtain at least seven kinds, or eight kinds of extreme great fortunes.


    Therefore, it is very possible for her to obtain the great fortune of Jinjizun.


    Maybe, she can obtain nine kinds of great fortunes.


    In other words, she was able to obtain all-attribute extreme great fortune.


    This is not impossible, and the possibility is quite high, at least 80% of the possibility.


    After all, in the one-star assessment, her results have surpassed Fang Hao''s father.


    At the beginning, Fang Tian had obtained eight kinds of great great ways in the secret realm of great respect, so she has a great possibility to obtain all great great great ways.


    The next extremely precious place to go is Fenglingyang.


    Wind bells, as the name suggests, is a treasured place for the good luck of Fengjizun Avenue.


    Lin Qingyao is most confident about the wind-bellied Fengjizun Avenue.


    After all, what she is best at is the martial arts power of the wind attribute.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, noon.


    "It''s almost here, twenty miles away."


    Lin Qingyao stared at the front.


    She suddenly condensed, and then stopped.


    "There is a strong smell of blood."


    Not only did she feel it alone, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also felt the **** smell twenty miles ahead.


    Twenty miles ahead, there is wind chime, which is a place that has gained the good luck of Feng Ji Zun Dao.


    The reason why it appeared in such a strong **** odor indicates that a killing took place in Fenglingyang.


    "The Wind Demon is a clan of Wind Calling Demon!"


    Lin Qingyao suddenly became nervous, and her pupils revealed mixed emotions.


    "We have to be careful, the wind power of the Wind Summoner Clan is very powerful." Lin Qingyao said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you know a lot about this monster race, Wind Summoner?"


    Lin Qingyao gave an "um", and then said, "Yes, in our Fengling Sanctuary, several areas are occupied by the Wind Summoner clan, and even the big figures under my father''s command can''t fight against it. This windcaller clan, they are too cunning, and they have never engaged in a head-on battle with the forces of our Fengling Sanctuary. As far as I know, there are millions of warriors who have died in the hands of the windcaller clan."


    Even the forces of the Wind Spirit Sanctuary have nothing to do with the Wind Summoner Clan. One can imagine how cunning this Wind Summoner Clan is.


    Of course, this is an extremely exalted secret realm. The Wind Summoner clan that appears here is naturally not the Wind Summoner clan in the Wind Spirit Sanctuary, but they are still not to be underestimated.


    However, the Wind Summoner clan that appeared in the Extreme Secret Realm, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to be strong enough to match the martial artist of the Holy Realm.


    After all, this is the Extreme Secret Realm, and the resources of the Extreme Secret Realm can only satisfy the warriors under the Holy Realm.


    In other words, the Wind Summoner clan that appeared in the Extreme Secret Realm, even the head of the Demon Clan of the Wind Summoner, can at best match the ninth peak of the Martial Realm.


    But this was enough to shock all the students.


    After all, among the one-star students who entered here, there was also Fang Hao''s cultivation base, who reached the ninth peak of the martial arts realm.


    Of course, although Fang Yingli''s cultivation is only at the eighth level of the martial arts realm, her combat power can completely match the martial artist of the ninth level of the martial arts realm.


    Even a genius-level martial artist at the ninth peak of the martial arts realm, she can also fight against one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    In a dusty land, there was the sound of wind blowing bells.


    In this area, there are winds of one to one hundred levels.


    And the Great Wind Road is where the wind is at a level of 100.


    As for how terrifying a hundred-level wind force is, it is able to blow a martial artist who has the ninth peak cultivation base of the martial arts realm into the air.


    And inside this wind chime, the smell of blood is extremely strong.


    "A wind demon actually appeared!"


    "It''s disgusting. If it''s in other places, I can definitely handle it."


    "Did we just give up like this?"


    "Don''t give up? Is it possible that you have fallen here? You have all seen that thousands of students have fallen here. We rushed into the depths of the wind chime, wouldn''t it be our death?"


    "That''s right, in order to obtain the good fortune of Feng Ji Zun Dao, in order to pay for life, it is simply not worth it."


    There are more than two thousand students in this wind-bellied first-level dusty area, and they all stopped here.


    But Fang Hao and the three had entered the tenth-level dusty area of ??Fenglingyang.


    The wind here has reached level ten, which can completely blow a cow into the sky.


    This ten-level wind force is nothing, and all the students can easily cope with this ten-level wind force.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a violent wind hit Fang Hao frontally.


    And it made a bell-like sound.


    Slap!


    For an instant, Fang Hao raised his right hand and slapped it towards the wind ahead.


    boom!


    With this palm, he directly patted the wind demon in the violent wind into meat sauce.


    This wind demon is not a gust of wind, they are just wind callers who can control the power of the wind attribute at will.


    Obviously, this wind chime area has become the territory of the Wind Summoner.


    But what? No one was able to stop Fang Hao from a Wind Summoner and gain the good fortune of the Great Wind Sovereign Dao.


    The Wind Summoner who was just destroyed by Fang Hao''s slap is nothing more than an existence equivalent to the sixth level of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    So, there is nothing to fuss about.


    The main event is still to come, after all, in this wind chime clan, there are more than one hundred and dozens of wind summoners. Otherwise, how can they kill more than thousands of students.


    call out!


    Suddenly, another phantom flew towards Fang Hao.


    But this time, the phantom that appeared was not the Wind Summoner, but a warrior.


    "Brother Fang, you finally came here."


    A man who seemed to be in his early twenties appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This person is Jiuque.


    Fang Hao asked, "Situ Jin is not here, right?"


    Jiuque nodded and said, "Well is not there."


    He turned to Lin Qingyao and said, "Do you have a way?"


    Lin Qingyao shook her head and said, "I can''t help it. After all, Wind Summoning Demon is also a tricky existence in our Wind Spirit Sanctuary."


    Jiu Que said: "I have searched here before and found that the number of Wind Summoners here is no less than 3,000, and in the wind chime, their combat effectiveness is really strong. I have no choice but to regress. The wind chime area within the 30th level."


    "If we want to break through the hundred-level wind chimes and obtain the great fortune of the Wind Extreme, we must face thousands of wind callers. We alone cannot cope with it." Jiu Que said.


    "So you were ready in the morning?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    It was not the first day that she knew Jiuque. She knew that Jiuque could not be unprepared.


    "Haha!"

 Chapter 182： Sacred Meteorite Armor

    "A consensus has been reached. It''s in the 30th level storm area. Five hours later, I will start dealing with the Wind Summoner in this wind chime area."


    Jiuque said: "Follow me."


    Lin Qingyao asked: "There must be a leader, right?"


    Jiu Que smiled and said, "Of course it is Brother Fang, the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    Lin Qingyao said: "I know that your mind is not simple. Just like Jiu''an, you are following the thoughts of others on the road."


    Jiuque said: "Sage Qingyao, you''ve passed these words a bit. Besides Brother Fang, who else can we trust?"


    At this time, Lin Qingyao didn''t reply, and she also understood that Fang Hao was the most suitable leader. First of all, his status was undoubted, and secondly, his cultivation.


    Among the tens of thousands of students who have experienced in this extremely exalted secret realm, only Fang Hao has the highest cultivation base and the strongest.


    And Jiuque and others are also the identity of the Young Saint Master, and the only person they can convince is Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    In the area with strong winds of level 30, nearly 3,000 students gathered here.


    The appearance of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli focused their eyes on Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    At this moment, nearly three thousand students came to Fang Hao together.


    They knew that only Fang Hao had the qualifications to lead them against the Wind Summoner.


    And Fang Hao didn¡¯t mean anything. He went straight to the subject and said, ¡°Everyone will reach a consensus to unite against this wind chime, but everybody knows that they appear in this wind chime. The wind-calling demon of Yang occupies a natural advantage and is very powerful."


    He moisturized his throat and said: "Before I came in, you also experienced a battle against the Wind Summoner, but the result can be imagined, so everyone listened to my command for the time being and went through this hundred-level wind chime area. No comments?"


    Upon hearing this, the students shook their heads and said:


    "Commanded by the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, we certainly won''t have any objections."


    "Yes, only you are qualified to be a leader."


    Everyone never questioned Fang Hao''s strength. After all, they didn''t know how strong Fang Hao''s strength was, but they knew that it was definitely more than ten times stronger than them.


    Then Fang Hao said: "By then, I have two plans to break through this wind chime. The first Fang Hao, that is, the students of the Eighteen Sanctuary, is divided into 18 groups, and there are seventy-level wind chimes in front. The second plan is to go straight to the lair of the Wind Summoner and kill them all at once. How do you choose?"


    At this moment, everyone is discussing.


    Following this, Fang Hao said: "The students who support the first plan stand on the left, and the students who support the second plan stand on the right. If there is a large number of people on either side, then proceed with the plan."


    Upon seeing this, after a discussion among the students, they all began to stand on two sides.


    As a result, Fang Hao was a little surprised. The students standing on the right accounted for 70% of them.


    They actually chose to go straight to the lair of the Wind Summoner, planning to fight the Wind Summoner.


    Among them, many students were very angry. After all, among the thousands of students killed by Wind Calling Demon, many of them were relatives, close friends, and so on.


    They would definitely not let the Wind Summoner go, so they chose to go straight to the Wind Summoner''s lair, and the students who planned to fight the Wind Summoner to fight for life and death occupied the most.


    "The result is obvious. Since most of the students have chosen to fight the Wind Summoner decisively, then we will annihilate all the Wind Summoner of Wind Chime. If we don''t annihilate it, we will never leave this place!"


    Fang Hao''s words turned around: "The old lair of the Wind Summoner should be in the 92nd level wind chime area. From here, there is only a 62nd level area left. I passed through this 62nd level wind chime here. In the Yang area, I hope that students with strong wind attribute martial arts power can charge, is it okay?"


    At this time, Lin Qingyao stood up.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qingyao said to the students of Fengling Sanctuary: "The students of Fengling Sanctuary, don''t lose the face of our Fengling Sanctuary."


    "Yes!"


    Not only that, but also the students of Jiyuan Sanctuary and Tianshan Sanctuary, all chose to charge. Although their wind attribute martial arts power is not as good as the wind spirit sanctuary, but among them, there are many strong wind attribute martial arts powers. Martial artists, after all, 50 to 60% of them are martial artists with wind martial arts spirits.


    "Go straight to the 92nd wind chime area!"


    Whizzing!


    The strong wind is constantly sweeping.


    However, the martial artist of the martial arts realm is very easy to withstand the violent wind below the ninetieth level.


    What makes them difficult, of course, is not these wind problems, but the Wind Summoner.


    In the front of the 92nd level wind chime area, a man who appeared to be around 22 years old came to Fang Hao''s side.


    Seeing him arching his hand at Fang Hao: "Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, hello, I am Jitu of the Nine Young Masters of the Era Sanctuary."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, do you have something to tell me?"


    This young saint master Ji Tu, who claims to be a desolate ancient sanctuary, once again arched his hands and said: "Three days ago, I encountered a windcaller in the 78th-level wind chime area. His strength is extremely strong and he is not inferior to martial arts. The warrior of the ninth rebuild of the extreme realm, two of my entourages died in his hands at the time. As far as I know, the wind caller clan force in Fenglingyang can completely crush our three thousand one. Star student."


    "What then?" Fang Hao didn''t think that this Ji Tu would persuade himself to give up fighting the Wind Summoner.


    Ji Tu said, "I have a holy meteorite armor, which I can lend you to use, but..."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I understand what you mean, but I shouldn''t use it."


    He didn''t know how strong Fang Hao was. To deal with the Wind Summoner in the Holy Realm, he didn''t even need the Holy Meteorite Armor.


    And Ji Tu¡¯s purpose is to let Fang Hao bear the brunt, and deal with the patriarch of the Wind Summoner. Only by killing the leader among them, will this battle with the Wind Summoner have a sufficient chance of winning. .


    In fact, Fang Hao thought the same way, but besides him, Fang Yingli was also capable of fighting the patriarch of the Wind Summoner.


    But Fang Hao alone was able to fight the patriarch of the Wind Summoner.


    Although the Wind Summoner is a demon, it has a huge advantage in the wind chime area.


    But Fang Hao''s strength completely crushed everything here.


    It''s just that by gathering the power of everyone, it is easier to deal with the wind-calling demon forces in this wind chime area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than five hours.


    The 92nd level wind chime area.


    rumble!

 Chapter 183： 0 Million Years Wind Orb

    At this time, gusts of wind swept right in front of Fang Hao.


    After that, a large black figure appeared in front of the students.


    Although the appearances of these Wind Summoners are uneven and different in shape, they are also creatures, but they are not humans.


    "kill!"


    This group of Wind Summoners, seeing Fang Hao and others, as if seeing an enemy, immediately launched an attack on the students.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s goal fell on a windcaller surrounded by a black gust of wind.


    And he should be the patriarch of the Wind Summoner, after all, among this large group of Wind Summoner, his power is the most powerful.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a Azure Dragon Sword from behind, and he planned to kill the patriarch of the Wind Summoner in a flash.


    Because he didn''t want the ink to go on, it was not because of the life and death of the students, but there was no need to go on the ink.


    Since Fang Hao was able to kill the patriarch of the Wind Summoner in a single stroke, why did he have to keep the ink on it.


    call out!


    In front, countless storms appeared, like a huge wind wall, blocking everything in front.


    call out!


    But at this moment, there seemed to be a wandering dragon running through everything in front of it, and flew straight to the patriarch of the Wind Caller.


    thorn!


    When a sword light flickered, Fang Hao even brought a sword through the body of the Wind Summoner.


    rustle!


    After a fierce gust of wind dissipated, the black smoke disappeared with violent storms.


    At that moment, Fang Hao directly killed a Wind Summoner who could match the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm.


    You know, Fang Hao''s cultivation base is in the seventh stage of the Martial Extreme Realm, and he can easily kill the patriarch of the Wind Summoner in seconds, let alone now.


    When the patriarch of the strongest group of Wind Summoners fell, the Wind Summoners appeared here, like horses that had been frightened, bumping everywhere.


    And the students will definitely not let go of these wind-calling demons.


    They must rush to kill them all. After all, they are all the demon who killed all the students, so why should they be merciful?


    rumble!


    The sensation in the storm became more and more turbulent.


    Although the patriarch of the Wind Summoner had been killed by Fang Hao, the combat effectiveness of this group of Wind Summoners was still very powerful.


    However, the students are not the general generation, they are all genius martial artists of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    And the students who can be called a genius warrior have the strength to leapfrog battle.


    Even if the cultivation base is not high, the strength is definitely not weak.


    Fang Hao also continued to participate in this battle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    About three hours.


    The battle in the storm has come to an end.


    In the storm, a strong smell of blood floated.


    All the Wind Calling Demon that appeared here fell here.


    And nearly three thousand students, more than three hundred students, fell here.


    For the Eighteenth Sanctuary, the fall of the students in his sanctuary was a huge loss.


    But in this martial arts world where the weak and the strong eat, every day is full of killings.


    Since there is killing, there is death, and death is also very normal.


    Only a warrior who has gone through many trials can become a master of humanity and become a strong man in the sanctuary.


    It''s just that the fallen students have become other people''s stepping stones and so on.


    After solving these Wind Summoners, in this wind chime area, there is no Wind Summoner that can pose a threat to the students.


    And now, it''s the personal home court, and that''s the time to gain the good fortune of Feng Ji Zun Dao Dao.


    This wind chime area is a test for all the students.


    If anyone can break through the hundred-level wind chime area, they can get the good fortune of Feng Ji Zun Dao.


    Now, all the students are rushing towards the wind chime area above the ninety-third level.


    The same is true for Fang Hao.


    By his side, Fang Yingli, Lin Qingyao, Jiuque, and Jitu, the Nine Young Master of Strange Sanctuary, also followed Fang Hao.


    Although each sanctuary has its own stand, it also has the grievances and grievances of generations.


    But people from different sanctuary can also become friends.


    Of course, the glory of the sanctuary cannot be ignored.


    After all, all students are fighting for their sanctuary and rising up.


    No matter which sanctuary it is, it is also a genius student with an enchanting level.


    But no matter how enchanting they are, they are not as enchanting as Shang Hao.


    Today Fang Hao''s strength has completely surpassed any one-star student.


    Not only that, his strength, among the two-star students, is also from the top.


    When he transcends and becomes a saint, that is, when he enters the semi-divine realm, his strength will reach the top level of a three-star student.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Fang Hao and others have already appeared in the 95th level wind chime area.


    And most of the students have already come to the ninety-fifth level wind chime area.


    But they all stopped there.


    Their ability to reach the 95th level wind chime area is already considered the limit.


    After all, the wind reaching the 96th level of the wind chime area has been able to stop any warrior under the eighth level of the Martial Extreme Realm from moving forward.


    However, for some enchanting genius warriors or students with extremely powerful wind attribute martial arts power, the 95th level wind chime area is not the limit.


    And most of the students who possess extremely powerful wind-attribute martial arts powers are martial artists with wind-attribute martial arts.


    Among them, the warriors of the wind spirit sanctuary basically all possess the martial arts power of the wind attribute.


    As the young sage Lin Qingyao of the Fengling Sanctuary, she has enough confidence in the great fortune of the wind chime, and she can obtain it.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qingyao said to Fang Hao and the others: "I''ll be one step ahead."


    Having said that, Lin Qingyao walked in into a more powerful storm.


    And Fang Hao followed closely behind.


    Not only that, after he stepped into the 96th level wind chime area, he also accelerated his movement speed.


    call out!


    In the midst of this storm, he ran fast without any hindrance.


    In an instant, his figure passed directly from Lin Qingyao''s left, and went straight to the 97th level wind chime area.


    In the storm, the sound of bells continued to spread.


    And Fang Yingli, Jiuque and others also walked in towards the 96th level wind chime area.


    boom!


    As for the other students, they had just broken into the 96th level wind chime area, and they were blown away by an extremely violent whirlwind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Fang Hao first came to the ninety-ninth level wind chime area.


    Here, Fang Hao''s gaze fell directly in front of him.


    "What a strong jewellery!"


    As he unfolded the Eye of the God of Wealth, he discovered that this ninety-ninth level wind chime area contained a jewel worth a billion true soul crystals.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a fist-sized bead set off a dark red storm in front of it!

 Chapter 184： Acquired the good fortune of Fengjizun Avenue

    That is Feng Lingzhu!


    As for its age, at least it has reached a million years.


    After all, it can cause a burst of dark red storm in front of the martial arts realm ninth peak martial artist, it is difficult to resist.


    But this is the Wind Spirit Orb that cannot be taken away, because here is the Wind Chime Orb. Once this Wind Spirit Orb is taken away, I am afraid that the entire area of ??the Wind Chime Orb will fall.


    At that time, Fang Hao might not be able to withstand storms ranging from one to ninety-nine levels, forming signs of a chaotic storm.


    For a one billion true soul crystal wind spirit orb, he and Fang Yingli were in trouble.


    But Fang Hao knew very well that if he wanted to enter the level 100 wind chime area, he must first step through the ninety-nine level wind chime area.


    And in this ninety-nine-level wind chime area, there is not only a powerful storm, but also this dark red storm.


    But this storm couldn''t stop Fang Hao at all.


    "Now!"


    Suddenly, a huge Wuhun outline appeared from the top of his head.


    And this martial soul, what appeared was a big ice-blue bird.


    This is the tenth grade senior ancient torture bird spirit.


    "Soul outfit!"


    At this time, he used the soul outfit power of the ancient criminal bird.


    And the ancient criminal bird''s soul outfit power can give him to pass through any storm zone.


    In the ancient times, there was a gulf called the Storm of Evil Winds.


    Only the ancient torture bird can pass through this gulf of the evil wind. After all, the ancient torture bird has an extremely powerful wind ring that can withstand more than a hundred winds.


    Therefore, he was able to successfully pass through the ninety-ninth level wind chime area and enter the 100th level wind chime area with the help of the ancient criminal bird''s soul outfit power.


    Grin!


    In an instant, with the sound of a bird''s call, there seemed to be a huge bird flying through the storm.


    Looking at it, the scorching wind and the dark red storm were all trapped in prison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    The 100th level wind chime area.


    When entering here.


    Fang Hao''s soul outfit left and was annihilated by a more powerful storm.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a bead.


    brush!


    The bead absorbed all the wind and waves around it.


    The bead in his hand is the Eternal Wind Soul Orb.


    Although it was a reward for the nine-star sign-in, the Eternal Wind Soul Orb could completely absorb the wind and waves around it.


    And before my eyes, I saw another strange gust of wind swept in.


    Strangely, this eternal wind soul orb could not be resolved.


    The reason, of course, is this violent wind, not as simple as a wind, but a phantom.


    At this moment, Fang Hao put away the Eternal Wind Soul Orb, and then took a deep breath.


    call out!


    He rushed into the gust of wind caused by the phantom with lightning speed.


    boom!


    After a deafening sound spread, the surrounding storm became extremely violent, and every gust of wind, like thousands of sharp swords, was cutting the surrounding area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao walked out from the other side of Fenglingyang, that is, the end of Fenglingyang.


    And the only warrior who walked out at this end was Fang Hao.


    At this moment, he has completely obtained the great fortune of the most respectable style.


    If it hadn''t been for the great fortune of great wind, he would not appear here.


    Ringing!


    A gust of breeze was blowing, and the sound of shaking bells came to mind all around.


    Everything seems natural and comfortable.


    He let out a sigh of relief slowly, and among the seven extremely precious treasures he had obtained, this was indeed the most difficult to obtain.


    The difficulty is that the Wind Summoner appeared here, which made him waste a lot of time.


    He didn''t need a few hours for other extremely precious places.


    But here, he spent two days.


    But now there are still nine days before the end of the Extreme Secret Realm experience.


    And nine days'' time is completely enough for him to obtain the other two kinds of great fortunes.


    "almost!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and after he obtained the nine extreme avenues fortune, he would be able to smoothly break through the cultivation base and step into the holy realm.


    In fact, he can try to break through the cultivation base of the holy realm, but he wants to break through the cultivation base of the holy realm perfectly.


    Because under the premise of Nine Venerable Supreme Good Fortune, when he breaks through the highest holy realm cultivation base, his holy realm cultivation base will also reach a level of perfection.


    After all, all the foundations are ready. Breaking through the highest sacred realm cultivation base is undoubtedly the most perfect martial artist who can break through the sacred realm cultivation base.


    As a result, his combat effectiveness, or in all aspects of martial arts, is obviously superior to him by a factor of several, or even dozens of times.


    There is no doubt that after this extreme Secret Realm experience, his cultivation will eventually reach the semi-sacred realm.


    This is why Ji Chunyue''s Master Instructor wants to force all one-star students to participate in the Extreme Secret Realm experience.


    After all, the students who entered the Tiansheng Academy were all genius martial artists in the Eighteen Sacred Realms, and they did not lack the resources needed for martial arts realm cultivation, but the great great fortune was something that could not be met.


    For those genius warriors, as long as they can get one of the great great fortunes, this is completely enough.


    But Fang Hao had the confidence and ability to obtain the nine great avenues of the nine great treasures.


    And he will also become the biggest winner of this extreme Secret Realm experience.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About four hours.


    Fang Yingli and Lin Qingyao also came to Fang Hao.


    Both of them have already obtained the great fortune of Feng Ji Zun Dao.


    This was also what Fang Hao expected.


    After all, Lin Qingyao is the young saint of Fengling Sanctuary, and she is quite capable of good luck in Fengjizun Dao.


    Naturally, it is possible to obtain good luck.


    There is also Fang Yingli, her martial arts attainments, it can be said that she is not inferior to his father, of course, she is also 70% to 80% sure that she will gain the great fortune of Feng Extreme.


    "Fang Hao, are you too fast?" Lin Qingyao widened her eyes, and then asked:


    "When did you get the good fortune of Feng Ji Zun Dao Dao?"


    Wen Yan Fang Hao said: "Four hours ago."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Qingyao was surprised. She was originally confident that she could obtain the good fortune of Feng Chi Zun Dao faster than Fang Hao in Feng Ling Yang, but she did not expect that Fang Hao was four times faster than her. Time, that meant that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were at least ten times higher than hers.


    But she was just astonished, and she didn''t think it was weird. After all, she also knew that Fang Hao was the most enchanting martial arts genius she had ever seen.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, and Lin Qingyao went to the next extremely precious place together.


    As for the Jiuque, there are also Jitu and the two of them. If they can''t get the good luck of the Great Feng Zun Dao, they will also rush to the next extremely precious treasure.


    And the next extremely precious treasure land is the Thunder Extreme treasure land.

 Chapter 185： Acquired the good luck of Lei Ji Zun Avenue

    As the name implies, Lei Jizun''s treasure land is the place where the good fortune of Lei Jizun''s avenue is obtained.


    "Fang Hao, maybe after the Extreme Exalted Secret Realm experience is over, you can win the two poles in a row and become a three-star student directly." Lin Qingyao said.


    She knew very well that Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base had reached the ninth peak of the Martial Extreme Realm, and he had gained seven kinds of Extreme Great Dao fortunes. .


    Only when the cultivation base reaches the semi-sacred realm can one become a three-star student.


    Indeed, if Fang Hao''s cultivation has reached the first level of the semi-sacred realm, then he and the two-star students will study martial arts together, even more unnecessary.


    "Don''t you want a star rating?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lin Qingyao said: "You don''t know anything. Extremely Exalted Secret Realm Experience is also used as a star-pole assessment, and the comparison of star-pole students is a condition for star-pole assessment. If I guess right, two months After that, there will be a two-star competition. As long as you can get the top ten in the two-star student competition, you can be directly promoted to a three-star student."


    I saw her again and said: "I''m just waiting for the two-month competition, and your strength does not need to participate in the competition of two-star students. Promoted to a three-star student."


    With that said, Fang Yingli will also participate in the competition of two-star students.


    And two months later, he was promoted to a three-star student.


    She has this strength and can get the top ten ranking among the two-star students.


    After all, among the two-star students, the student with the highest cultivation level is just the ninth peak of the martial arts realm.


    Two months later, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base would surely be able to break through to the ninth level of the Martial Realm.


    Breaking through the first level of cultivation is not difficult for her, but rather easy.


    Maybe, she can break through to the ninth peak of the martial arts realm during the two-star student competition. This is also very possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    In a minefield.


    rumble!


    The thunder and lightning gathered together, crashing down.


    The breath of thunder and lightning is permeating all around!


    And in this minefield, there was a place full of thunderclouds unexpectedly.


    And there is actually a tall building there.


    This time, Fang Hao''s purpose was the tall building.


    This tall building, named Leiyun Tower, is also the place where Lei Jizun Avenue was created.


    Fang Hao and others hurried to the Thunder Cloud Tower.


    In this Thunder Cloud Tower, there were also thousands of warriors gathered.


    Fang Hao also saw several familiar figures.


    Jiuque, Ji Tu, and Situ Jin are all in this Thunder Cloud Tower.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the three of them also walked in front of Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Situ Jin said to Fang Hao, "Brother Fang, have you obtained the seven great great fortunes?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    As soon as these words came out, all the students in this Thunder Cloud Tower cast surprised eyes at Fang Hao.


    They reacted the same way as Lin Qingyao, but they were shocked, not incredible. After all, they knew the extent of Fang Hao''s enchantment.


    Situ Jin sighed with deep emotion, and then said: "Currently in the Thunder Cloud Tower, only three people have obtained the good fortune of Lei Jizun Avenue."


    "Listening to your tone, you should have gained the good fortune of Lei Jizun Avenue, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Situ Jin nodded and said: "Fortunately to obtain the good luck of Lei Jizun Avenue."


    He is not complacent because he has obtained the great fortune of Lei Jizun, because he has greater goals and ambitions.


    Jiuque on the side said: "Brother Situ has also obtained five extreme great great fortunes, second only to your two siblings."


    Of course, Jiuque also knew that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli had acquired seven great fortunes.


    But Situ Jin is by no means a general, he is the Young Master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary.


    In terms of martial arts attainments, it is also very scary.


    boom!


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful lightning strike fell from the top of the building.


    And a warrior was shot down from the roof.


    boom!


    The person was scorched and passed out in a coma on the spot.


    Obviously, he was eliminated by lightning when he obtained the good fortune of Lei Ji Zun Dao.


    But it''s normal.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that only three people have obtained the good fortune of Thunder Extreme Supreme Dao Dao.


    "It''s a pity, only one step away."


    "After all, it was a million thunder ambush!"


    "The only students who can withstand such a powerful thunder ambush are those with extremely high defenses, right?"


    "Not necessarily, warriors with thunder martial souls have a great opportunity to obtain the good fortune of Lei Ji Zun Dao."


    "It''s just that there is a big chance, but in fact, there are only three people who have obtained the good luck of Lei Ji Zun Dao."


    now.


    Fang Hao''s sight shifted to the top of the building.


    He understood.


    The roof of this building is a place to induce thunder, and all the warriors are equivalent to act as thunder strikers.


    However, only with a million-volt lightning strike can you gain the good fortune of the Lei Ji Zun Avenue.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao flew up towards the top of the building.


    All the students in the Leiyun Building cast their eyes on the roof.


    They didn''t say much, they just watched quietly whether Fang Hao could withstand the lightning strikes of a million volts.


    They knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were extremely high, but they might not be able to withstand a million thunder ambushes.


    When the confident students came to this Thunder Cloud Tower, they were all shot down by a million thunder ambush.


    Confidence and strength are two different things.


    But if you have strength, you have enough self-confidence.


    As for the situation where the strength is different from the self-confidence, it can only be said that the strength is not enough, which will lead to the failure to meet the million-volt lightning strike.


    Fang Hao is not only confident, he is more powerful enough to withstand a million ambushes of lightning.


    boom!


    In an instant.


    A mottled thunder and lightning descended from the sky and introduced into the roof of Leiyun Tower.


    However, Fang Hao, who appeared on the roof of Leiyun Tower, was very calm and composed.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, when Fang Hao received these million-volt lightning strikes, his whole body glowed with the light of lightning, and it seemed that his whole person had become transparent.


    And that extremely strong lightning breath entangled his body.


    "He withstood a million ambushes of lightning!"


    Everyone looked at the top of the building with amazed eyes.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s consciousness entered an area shrouded in thunder and lightning.


    And he saw a phantom with blue thunder light all over his body.


    It is the phantom of Lei Jizun!


    Since Fang Hao had withstood a million lightning strikes, he had passed the test of Lei Jizun, and he would naturally be able to get Lei Jizun''s great fortune.


    In his consciousness, it was very clear.


    But the thunder light on the top of the building was extremely strong, and even an unprecedented strange thunder light appeared. </div>

 Chapter 186： Young Saint of the Black Underworld Sanctuary

    That''s because Fang Hao is gaining the great fortune of Lei Jizun.


    Coupled with the good fortune of Lei Jizun Dao he has obtained now, he has obtained eight kinds of good for Extreme Dao Dao, only the last kind of light Jizun Dao good fortune.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    In the Thunder Cloud Tower.


    Fang Yingli, Lin Qingyao, Jiuque and others all went through the test of Lei Jizun.


    But only Fang Yingli gained Lei Jizun''s great fortune.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, Lin Qingyao, Jiuque, Situ Jin, and Jitu went to the next extremely precious place together.


    And the next extremely precious treasure is Guangming Peak.


    This was also the last extremely precious treasure that Fang Hao and others went to.


    As the name suggests, Guangming Peak is where Guangjizun Avenue is obtained.


    At present, there are still seven days to go before the extreme Secret Realm experience.


    They walked all the way to Guangming Peak, and it took them two or three days at most.


    If you speed up your pace, you will definitely be able to reach Guangming Peak in about seven or eight hours.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was not worried about not being able to catch up with the last extremely venerable treasure.


    And Fang Hao was also bound to win the last Guangji Zun Dao fortune.


    After all, his martial arts attainments have reached a level that no one can match.


    He didn''t even know how terrifying his martial arts attainments were, because it was so high that it was not bottoming out.


    On the way to Guangming Peak.


    Lin Qingyao sighed with emotion: "You two brothers and sisters are so amazing, I have to amaze us."


    What she sighed, of course, was that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli had obtained eight great great fortunes among the eight extreme treasures.


    And Situ Jin, as well as herself, had only obtained the five extreme great great fortunes.


    But compared to other people, they can also be regarded as warriors at the evildoer level.


    But Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were even more enchanting than them.


    "Sage Qingyao, aren''t you also very enchanting." Jiuque smiled.


    Lin Qingyao said: "Compared with their two siblings, I am still far behind, right?"


    Jiu Que nodded and said, "That''s true, but it''s nothing strange. After all, both of their siblings are geniuses who are rare in the sanctuary for thousands of years!"


    "This is true." Ji Tu also nodded.


    They are also used to it, because they also know that Fang Hao''s father is the strongest Holy Lord among the eighteen sanctuary.


    And Lao Tzu is so ridiculous, and his sons and daughters must be so ridiculous.


    But they always felt that after a hundred and decades, Fang Hao might surpass his Lao Tzu and become the strongest martial sage!


    The only premise is that Fang Hao has not fallen.


    Even if Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, there are very few people who dare to offend him, but it does not mean that other warriors will not assassinate him, as long as they have not grown to the ultimate holy realm. , Then there are countless warriors who can assassinate him.


    In fact, above the sanctuary, there is still a martial arts realm called Shenzhou.


    In the Divine State, there are warriors with the cultivation base of the Divine Realm, and they can destroy the entire Sanctuary before they turn their hands.


    However, a warrior from China does not need to go to the sanctuary to destroy a sanctuary.


    This is like Fang Hao. There is no need to go to places like the Four Seas and destroy the entire Four Seas, because there is no need for this, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    After all, it¡¯s okay to go to the Four Seas area and destroy the entire Sea Clan. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time?


    For the warriors of the seven great divine states, the sanctuary also exists in the world, so you don''t need to bother at all, and you won''t even take a second look.


    Unless there is a peerless genius who can destroy the world in the sanctuary, this will attract attention.


    But the current Fang Hao, he has the potential to destroy the world, but he hasn''t grown up yet.


    After all, the billions of martial arts he possesses can give him the potential to destroy the world, but Fang Hao is not so stupid to show his billions of martial arts.


    He was in the sanctuary, showing a dozen kinds of martial arts is completely enough.


    And Fang Yingli only knew Fang Hao''s four martial arts.


    The four martial souls she knew were the Golden Spirit Bear Martial Spirit, the Blue Dragon Martial Spirit, the Golden Fox Martial Spirit, and the Black Mountain Reckless Martial Spirit.


    Among them, the Wuhun that Fang Hao used the most was the Canglong Wuhun.


    Fang Hao had hardly used the latter two martial spirits, because they were all inherited martial spirits.


    Of course, in the sanctuary, there are not a few warriors with ten types of martial souls.


    Among them, the holy masters of the eighteen sanctuary, they also possess at least ten martial souls.


    Because they inherited the great inheritance of the saints of the past dynasties, including the inheritance of Wuhun.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to inherit others'' Dao inheritance, but after inheriting, they can possess the martial spirit of others.


    But Fang Hao didn''t need to inherit other people''s martial arts. After all, he also had the martial arts that others had, and he also had the martial arts that others didn''t.


    There is also a limit to the martial soul that a person can inherit.


    After all, Wuhun is part of the soul.


    If the soul power is not strong enough and inherits the avenue of others, it is very likely to be wiped out.


    According to historical records, the number of martial artists who have obtained the most martial arts is just over three hundred.


    For now, only the master of the Divine Soul Palace has obtained more than one hundred and seventy martial arts.


    For them, if one more martial spirit is tolerated, it will all be wiped out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and the others came to a mountain without delay.


    And this mountain is amazing, because the clouds in the sky seem to have been pierced with tens of thousands of holes, and every hole, there are beams of light, forming a beam of light covering the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are thousands of students, all gathered in every beam of light.


    They are all undergoing the test of Guangjizun.


    At this time, Jiuque and others also appeared in a beam of unmanned light.


    call out!


    In an instant, the minds of Jiuque and others were immediately frozen, no matter how they called, they couldn''t wake them at all.


    But other people cannot appear in the light where someone is.


    This prevents interference by others.


    "Brother Fang Hao, let''s go there too," Fang Yingli said.


    "Okay Fang Hao responded, and then flew towards an unmanned light.


    boom!


    Suddenly, from his left side, there was a bang.


    Looking around, a student''s whole body exudes a golden light.


    The light is particularly dazzling, just like the chosen son of heaven.


    "The Jiuluo Saintess of Hei Ming Sanctuary!"


    "A witch who specializes in the dark attribute, has actually obtained the great fortune of the light extreme?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Upon seeing this, the students who had failed the test cast very surprised eyes at a woman in a black dress.


    And Fang Hao glanced at this woman curiously.


    "Is it so petite?"

 Chapter 187： Obtain the good luck of Guangjizun Avenue

    This Saintess of Jiuluo, known as the Black Underworld Sanctuary, is no more than 1.4 meters tall, but she must be more than twenty years old.


    But it can''t be said that it is Tianshan child grandmother.


    And she looked like she was eleven or twelve years old.


    But her cultivation base was at the eighth level of the Martial Extreme Realm, which was the same as Fang Yingli''s.


    "Are you curious?" Fang Yingli asked beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, it''s not curiosity, but I haven''t seen her."


    Fang Yingli said: "I only met her once, not in the Holy Academy, but in a one-star square. Her presence is extremely low. If she is not very careful to observe, she will ignore her, but her martial soul Extremely horrible."


    "What martial spirit?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Heaven devours the martial soul, this is a martial soul that can swallow the souls of others." Fang Yingli said very solemnly.


    She knew that this Jiuluo from the Black Underworld Sanctuary was not only as simple as a young saint, but if he grew up in the future, he would also be a thorny figure for a genius warrior.


    Of course, even if the ancient sanctuary is the strongest sanctuary among the eighteen sanctuary.


    But the other seventeen sanctuary forces should not be underestimated. In each sanctuary, extremely enchanting warriors will appear.


    Among them, the Saintess of Jiuluo from the Black Underworld Sanctuary is one of them.


    "If you can, get acquainted with her. It is also very important to establish your position in the sanctuary in the future." Fang Yingli said.


    In fact, Fang Yingli also knew that there was only one Young Saint Lord in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, but this did not mean that Fang Hao would be able to successfully inherit the position of the Saint Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary in the future.


    After all, many powerhouses in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, they are all under the power of the saint masters of the past dynasties, it is not easy for them to pursue the new master.


    Therefore, waiting for Fang Hao to inherit the ancient sanctuary must have some new forces, including the support of foreign forces.


    And Jiuque, Lin Qingyao and others, although they are not the young saint masters and young saints of the desolate ancient sanctuary, when Fang Hao inherits the desolate ancient sanctuary, their support can also play a key role.


    For them, with Fang Hao''s support, they are the same.


    "Yes, but let''s talk about it later." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli just nodded gently. She knew that now was the time for the test of Light Extreme, and that Jiuluo of the Black Underworld Sanctuary didn''t disappear all of a sudden, there will be time in the future.


    Maybe in the future, she can take the initiative to make friends with Fang Hao.


    After all, she also needs friends like Fang Hao and Fang Yingli who can help her in the martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    A beam of light enveloped Fang Hao''s entire body.


    And his consciousness was carried in the white world.


    In that white world, he saw a white-haired old man.


    And this white-haired old man exudes extremely dazzling white light from all over his body.


    This person is formed by the remnant soul and consciousness of Guangjizun.


    "I just met the elders when I took the test. Did this let me pass the test?" Fang Hao asked.


    The white-haired old man did not reply immediately, but injected a dazzling white light into Fang Hao''s body.


    After this white light fluttered up and down his whole body, it finally flew out of his heavenly spirit cover.


    "If that''s the case, the chosen son who is rare in a million years." The white-haired old man sighed with emotion.


    Fang Hao asked: "Old man, what does this mean?"


    The white-haired old man said calmly: "Your father was unwilling to accept the old man''s great destiny back then, presumably because he didn''t want the old man to see the secrets deep in his heart."


    "Senior knows my father?" Fang Hao asked.


    The white-haired old man nodded and said, "Of course, since your consciousness has entered here, the old man already knows that your father is different from you. In the depths of your heart, it is a brighter place. Only the son of heaven can Owned, in the future, your attainments in the light attribute martial arts, I am afraid that you will be the number one person in the sanctuary, which is much stronger than the old man."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao just arched his hands.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the deep meaning of the gray-haired old man, he knew what a child of heaven was chosen, that is, the darling of heaven''s favor.


    In fact, even though Fang Haohun entered this world, it was a difficult journey, but he was able to solve it easily.


    "Old man, can you predict?" Fang Hao asked.


    Why Fang Hao would ask like that? That''s because the white-haired old man knew that Fang Hao''s future growth would be quite terrifying.


    The white-haired old man said: "The old man can''t predict the future, he just perceives that your future is bright. If nothing happens, he will surely become a dragon among people. Although the old man only has remnant soul consciousness, he can touch a heavenly choice. Son, there is no regret."


    call out!


    Suddenly, after Fang Hao''s body was shrouded with a strong light, Fang Hao began to gain the great fortune of Guang Ji Zun.


    This is the last kind of great fortune he obtained in the Secret Realm of Extreme Extreme.


    In other words, when he came to the Secret Realm of Extremely Sovereign, he had already obtained nine kinds of Fortune of Extremely Sovereign Dao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    In the bright peak.


    Fang Yingli, Situ Jin, and the three of Jiuque all obtained the great fortune of Guangjizun.


    However, Lin Qingyao and Ji Tu failed to obtain the great fortune of Guangjizun.


    In other words, Fang Yingli has also obtained the nine great avenues of the Supreme Secret Realm.


    In addition to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli who had obtained nine great ways of great fortune, only Situ Jin was a student who had obtained nine great ways of great fortune.


    However, Situ Jin is the young master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, and his martial arts attainments are also quite enchanting.


    "Where is Brother Fang?"


    Jiuque on the top of Guangming Peak asked Ji Tu on the side.


    Ji Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, he wasn''t at Guangming Peak the day before yesterday, right? The students found out that it took him only an hour or so to obtain the good fortune of Guangjizun Dao, and then disappeared.


    Lin Qingyao said: "Fang Yingli is also gone, shouldn''t they leave first?"


    "It''s also possible. Although there are still three days for the experience of the Extreme Secret Realm, it is impossible to wait here for three days before leaving." Jiuque said.


    Ji Tu said: "The students saw Saint Yingli and went to the south. I guess she was looking for Fang Hao, right?"


    "The nine treasures of the Secret Realm We have all been there. Why don''t we go to the south to see what happened?" Jiuque asked.


    Lin Qingyao smiled and said, "Are you curious what the **** did their two brothers and sisters do?"


    Jiuque said, "Although this is not so good, I still can''t help but want to go and see it with curiosity."


    In fact, Jiuque didn''t want to go to the south to see what was happening because of curiosity. He was worried about what unexpected changes would happen to Fang Hao.


    After all, he knew the militant faction in his sanctuary, and Fang Hao had a very strong intention to assassinate.


    If their sanctuary forces really killed Fang Hao, then their entire sanctuary would suffer.


    In order to consider the overall situation, he had to see what happened.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, an aurora came out from the south side.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 188： Semi-Holy Land No. 1

    "It''s Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Holy Thunder Tribulation!"


    Jiuque and others stared at the south side in surprise.


    Although they have not experienced thunder tribulation, they are warriors who have seen the world, of course they know that this is thunder tribulation.


    The holy thunder robbery is the thunder robbery caused by the holy realm martial artist stepping into the holy realm.


    When a warrior stepped into the holy realm and became a warrior of the semi-sacred realm, his physical body must surpass the mortal fetus, and this holy thunder robbery is to baptize himself.


    If you can withstand the Tribulation of the Holy Thunder, let your own body completely escape from the mortal body.


    And the warrior who becomes the Eucharist does not need to eat fireworks, and the life span will be as long as one hundred thousand years.


    As we all know, few warriors who stepped into the holy realm cultivation base can reach the end of their lives, after all, time is full of various changes.


    Even a warrior who can''t get out of retreat all the year round can hardly live to the end of his life.


    Of course, a martial artist who steps into the holy realm will naturally choose to pursue a higher martial art, and to pursue a higher martial art, he has to face the crisis of fall anytime, anywhere.


    It does not rule out that some martial artists who stepped on the holy realm cultivation base gave up the steps of martial arts and chose Enron.


    Anyone who has a little ambition can''t resist the temptation to respect the world with martial arts.


    The higher the cultivation base, the greater the power, which is understandable.


    now.


    After the aurora fell, the thunderous sound rang through the entire Extreme Secret Realm.


    "Could it be that Brother Fang is welcoming Saint Thunder Tribulation?"


    "It should be, besides him, I can''t think of anyone else."


    "That''s true. Brother Fang has obtained nine great ways of great fortune, and the cultivation base is at the ninth peak of the martial realm. He is only one step away to step into the semi-sacred realm. Saint Thunder Tribulation will allow him to step into the Saint Realm and become a warrior with a semi-sacred realm cultivation base."


    "Unexpectedly, his martial arts pace is so much faster than ours. Recalling that more than three months ago, he was a martial artist with the first re-cultivation base in the martial arts realm. It has only been more than three months. The warrior who jumped into the ninth peak of the martial arts realm, and now also welcomes the holy thunder robbery."


    Jiuque and others were deeply moved, and they were also amazed.


    They were both the Young Masters and Young Saints of the Eighteenth Sanctuary, but they had to marvel at Fang Hao.


    Of course, they were just amazed, and they would not question why Fang Hao was so enchanting.


    After all, there is a Lao Tzu who is the strongest Lord, and Fang Hao as a son, how can he be ordinary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the south side, above a mountain peak.


    I saw a teenager who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. His breath was extremely strong and his complexion was also very moist. In that handsome face, there was a hint of maturity.


    Today is his eighteenth birthday.


    And his birthday gift is the cultivation of this holy realm.


    In the previous moment, he had withstood the holy thunder robbery. After the baptism of the Zhoutian holy thunder, his cultivation reached the first stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    Sanctified at the age of eighteen, looking at the entire sanctuary, only his father could do it.


    If Fang Yingli had been cultivating for more than five years, it is estimated that she would be able to step into the holy realm at the age of seventeen.


    After all, Fang Hao knew that Fang Yingli had already stepped into the Hao Ji realm cultivation base at the age of fourteen.


    In the past few years, she had been secretly protecting Fang Hao.


    As a result, her martial arts pace has slowed down a lot, but she will eventually step into the holy realm cultivation base at the age of twenty.


    Maybe a few years later, he could become the top powerhouse of the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    As for Fang Hao, let alone.


    His martial arts talent can be said to be unprecedented, and there is no future.


    "Brother Fang Hao, congratulations on your stepping into the semi-sacred realm." Fang Yingli smiled slightly.


    She was very pleased and very happy in her heart.


    Because she saw Fang Hao, became a martial artist of the semi-sacred realm, and has officially stepped into the threshold of the strong.


    However, there is still a long way to go if you want to become a strong man in the sanctuary.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    Then Fang Yingli said: "They are here too."


    Of course Fang Hao knew who Fang Yingli said "they" were, and that was the Jiuque and them.


    Sure enough, in less than a hundred breaths of time, Jiuque and others also came to this cliff.


    Jiuque was the first to be surprised and said: "Brother Fang, you are really good, you have entered the semi-sacred realm so quickly!"


    "Yeah, this is too fast. I remember that before entering the Extreme Secret Realm, your cultivation was still in the fifth stage of the Martial Realm. In just one month, you stepped into the first stage of the semi-sacred realm. Xiu base." Lin Qingyao said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao humbly said: "Perhaps it is too good luck. I am lucky enough to get a great good fortune, so that my cultivation base will go from the fifth stage of the Martial Realm to the ninth peak of the Martial Realm. However, he has gained nine kinds of great fortunes."


    Jiu Que nodded and said, "However, if Brother Fang''s martial arts skills are not too enchanting, it is impossible to break through the cultivation level so quickly. It is undeniable that your martial arts skills are several times stronger than ours."


    At this time, even Situ Jin had to admit that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were several times higher than him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t admit defeat so much, he always wanted to surpass Fang Hao.


    Even if Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were high, he still wanted to surpass Fang Hao''s martial arts.


    The Jiuque and others present were very clear in their hearts that Fang Hao would definitely be able to come out of blue and outperform blue.


    But the premise is that he has not fallen, and he has not encountered any major changes, and he will eventually surpass his father and become the strongest martial artist among the eighteen sanctuary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    The experience of Extreme Secret Realm came to an end.


    And Fang Hao and others also came out of the Extremely Sovereign Secret Realm.


    The experience is over, and all the students have left the Extreme Secret Realm one after another.


    now.


    In the one-star square.


    Instructor Ji Chunyue, according to each student, in the extreme secret realm, obtained the great fortune, so as to evaluate the star.


    Among them, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were evaluated with a three-star rating.


    Not only did the students have no objections to this, they took it for granted.


    After all, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s two brothers and sisters had obtained all the great fortunes of the Great Dao in the experience of the Extreme Secret Realm.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, who had received three-star evaluation, were directly promoted to three-star students.


    Situ Jin, Jiuque, Lin Qingyao, and Ji Tu and others, who have obtained three types of extreme avenues, are assessed as two-star students.


    For them, the martial arts strength is enough to make them a two-star student.


    It''s just that if they want to become three-star students, they can only pass the next strength, assessment, and so on.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli can be regarded as the first students who have obtained all-attribute Supreme Dao good luck since the creation of the Extreme Secret Realm in Tiansheng Academy.


    From this moment on, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli will also officially become three-star students of Tiansheng Academy.

 Chapter 189： 11-star sign-in reward

    In an independent mansion.


    Fang Hao had just taken a bath and was getting ready to take a good rest.


    Although he didn''t feel sleepy at all, this month in the Extreme Secret Realm, he made a mess, especially in the Earth Flame Demon Cavern, which was quite choking.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: at the Sacred Martial Competition!"


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: 11-star award."


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited within half a year, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    "Sacred Martial Competition? Seriously?"


    Fang Hao frowned. Of course he knew about the Sacred Martial Competition, which was the highest-level martial arts contest in Tiansheng Academy.


    Moreover, only the students of the true holy realm cultivation level, that is to say, only the students above the five-star level are eligible to participate in the martial arts competition.


    In other words, he needs to step into the true sacred realm within half a year before he can become a student above the five-star level.


    But in half a year, stepping into the true holy realm''s cultivation base is not an easy task.


    However, the reward for the sign-in coefficient is actually an 11-star reward.


    This can be said to be second only to the 12-star reward for his first sign-in.


    He will definitely not miss this 11-star sign-in reward.


    However, he is confident that he can step into the true holy realm''s cultivation within half a year.


    For other students, the cultivation base from the first step of the semi-sacred state to the first step of the true holy state is not as simple as the first step of the martial realm to the first step of the semi-sacred state, but for Fang Hao ,all the same.


    Because he is on the way of martial arts, there is no limit of martial arts.


    To be precise, the breakthrough of the holy realm cultivation base is not his limit at all, nor will it be a hindrance.


    After all, as long as certain conditions are met, he will be able to break through and cultivate easily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, three full days passed.


    And this time.


    In the three-star holy school.


    Hundreds of students gathered here, and these students all wear a three-star badge.


    They are three-star students, and they are all relatives of the Eighteen Sanctuary, and most of them are students with the status of Young Saint Lord and Young Saint Woman.


    "A new student is here, do you all know about it?"


    "Of course I know. After all, the students who can enter the three-star academy are only the martial artists of the 18th sanctuary."


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, these two siblings were actually promoted directly from one-star students to three-star students."


    "Hehe, they want to surpass us, but it''s not that easy."


    These three-star students were unconvinced in their mouths, and even more unconvinced in their hearts.


    In this three-star holy school, there was another student Fang Hao knew.


    This person is Jiu''an of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    He was looking forward to the appearance of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Suddenly, from the entrance of the magnificent Holy Academy, a burly middle-aged man walked in.


    As soon as this person appeared, all the students in the Holy Academy became quiet.


    Because this person is not a general generation, he is Xiang Yi from the Tiansheng Academy, and is also known as the strongest boxing sage.


    He is the chief tutor of the three-star holy school.


    Immediately, from the door of the Holy Academy, a pair of young men and women walked into it.


    The males are very handsome, while the females are even more attractive.


    They are Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    When these three-star students saw Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, their expressions were mixed.


    Some of them were surprised, some were serious, and some were delighted.


    "From now on, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, two students, will be students of the three-star Holy Academy."


    Xiang Yi gave a brief introduction.


    Because all the students present knew what the identities of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were.


    So there is no need to make other detailed introductions.


    Pop!


    Everyone applauded and welcomed Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Yi waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, "You two can just find a seat and sit down."


    "Thank you mentor!"


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli arched their hands at Xiang Yi, and then found a vacant seat and sat down.


    After a while.


    Xiang Yi began to enter the subject and said: "Three months later, it will be the time for your assessment. Prepare for each. If you don''t have enough points, try your best to pick up some three-star tasks."


    "understand!"


    The students in the three-star Holy Academy immediately responded.


    In Tiansheng Academy, students are all free to learn martial arts, and there is no compulsory statement, because what they can learn and master depends entirely on their personal strength.


    And Tiansheng Academy only provides a platform for students to learn martial arts.


    However, Fang Hao likes this mode, because this mode of training in martial arts is like the Liberty University, which is completely based on his own needs.


    At the end of the semester, the entrance examination for advanced studies will do.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Yingli walked out of the three-star holy school.


    She is going back to retreat to practice, because her cultivation base is still in the eighth level of the Martial Realm. After all, she has no shortage of resources and great avenues to break through to the first level of the semi-sacred realm. It is only a matter of time.


    Therefore, she must plan to practice in retreat, and wait for her cultivation to reach the first level of the semi-sacred realm before she can compete with other three-star students.


    And Fang Hao stayed in the three-star Holy Academy.


    "Brother Fang, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to break through to the semi-sacred realm first level cultivation so quickly. I thought it would take two or three months before you can become a three-star student, haha."


    Following the laughter, a man about twenty-two years old came into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This person is the Seventh Young Master Jiu''an of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    It''s not the first time Fang Hao has seen him.


    He said to Fang Hao, "Are you interested in going to the Mission Pavilion with me?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao knew his plan.


    You can also see his intentions.


    Because Jiu''an knows that Fang Hao''s points are not enough to participate in the assessment three months later.


    So he wanted to invite Fang Hao to go on the task together, and then earn points to participate in the assessment.


    Of course, all he did was to make friends with Fang Hao.


    Like Jiuque, while making friends, he also considers his sanctuary.


    After all, in his ancient demon sanctuary, there are militant forces who want to initiate a war against the desolate ancient sanctuary, and Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, as long as he is killed by the warriors of the ancient demon sanctuary, then Didn''t it ignite a fuse between the two sacred realms?


    And this is not what Jiu''an saw.


    He knew that the battle between the two sacred areas would inevitably result in heavy casualties, especially the ancient demon sanctuary, which might be destroyed.


    Of course, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will also damage most of its forces.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 190： Unable to zone

    Chapter 191


    After walking out of the Holy Academy, Jiu''an sighed.


    "Why are you sighing?" Fang Hao didn''t think that Jiu''an sighed because he was troubled by love or worried because of cultivation.


    There must be other reasons.


    Jiu''an said: "Although you have entered Tiansheng Academy for less than half a year, you have also noticed that everything is too peaceful."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smiled bitterly: "Then you haven''t experienced the cruelty of the lower class."


    It is undeniable that Jiu''an and others have all grown up with a golden spoon in their hands. From childhood to adulthood, they don''t need to worry about cultivation resources.


    "I would rather grow up in a humble status," said Jiu''an.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao just chuckled, and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Perhaps the children of the rich have completely different ideas from him.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said: "What do you want to do, I can take the risk with you, but all the points belong to me."


    Jiu''an smiled and said, "I''m just waiting for your words."


    He added: "Don''t worry, no one will discover our identity."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "Have you heard of the inability to zone?"


    "No." Fang Hao shook his head.


    He really hadn''t heard of the impossible zone in the sanctuary.


    Jiu''an said, "That''s a place to bet on life."


    "Then shall we go now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an nodded and said, "Of course, go now."


    Fang Hao asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will die in the unreachable zone?"


    Jiu''an smiled and said, "Unless I die, it''s impossible to let you die. I''m just taking you to see it."


    He dared to take Fang Hao to the unreachable, he was sure to be able to let Fang Hao leave the unreachable safely.


    And why he would take Fang Hao to the inability to reach the goal, it is estimated that he wants Fang Hao to feel the thrill of betting on his life.


    After all, he was born from the very beginning, and he was the aloof young master, and he has always grown up in the cradle.


    And he is very passionate about gambling life.


    But Fang Hao was different. Before he crossed, he was originally an ordinary high school student, let alone a rich second generation with a net worth of hundreds of billions.


    And he can enjoy the identity and resources of the second generation, why bother to gamble on his life.


    But if Jiu''an is so persistent, then he will naturally accompany him on a trip where he can''t be reached, just as a sense of rising.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and Jiu''an left the Tiansheng Academy and headed to the impossible zone.


    Unable to zone is not a zone without king''s law, it''s just that it doesn''t belong to the place under the jurisdiction of the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that the unreachable area is an "underground area."


    A place specially for the rich to enjoy pleasure and for the poor to gamble on their lives.


    In the unreachable zone, there are underground banks, underground casinos, underground martial arts venues, and so on.


    If there is no identity status, many warriors will choose to go to the Unable Zone to gamble their lives.


    If it can stand out from the crowd, it will be possible to join the forces of the Eighteenth Sanctuary in the future.


    In fact, in the desolate ancient sanctuary, there are also some warriors who have become forces in the desolate ancient sanctuary through a way of betting their lives that cannot be brought.


    In the teleportation array.


    Jiu''an handed a mask to Fang Hao, and then handed him a red jade pendant engraved with a unicorn.


    "After entering the impossible zone, you put on this mask and this jade pendant." Jiu An said.


    "Why is this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu An said: "Your life is worth money, haha, you can''t reveal your true face, and this jade pendant is a symbol of the inability to bring the venerable. After wearing this unicorn jade pendant, the warrior who cannot be brought will never dare to hide It''s very practical to kill you, just rest assured."


    Fang Hao just nodded, then put on a red unicorn mask and this unicorn jade pendant.


    The same is true for Jiu''an, but the mask he wears is not a unicorn mask, but a green cunning mask and a green cunning jade pendant.


    "It''s been three years since I went to Unable to Take." Jiu''an said excitedly.


    Obviously, he likes the kind of gambling that can''t be taken.


    "In the unreachable zone, you are a unicorn." Jiu''an said.


    Fang Hao said, "You have said these words."


    "Oh, isn''t it, maybe I care too much, and I''m also excited." Jiu''an said.


    Fang Hao said, "Why are you so obsessed with being unable to get away?"


    Jiu''an said: "I like this kind of living environment. To tell you the truth, the unicorn mask and the unicorn jade pendant on your body were left to me by my third brother. It was also the inaccessible zone he took me to. It made me feel incapable. The cruelty and meaning of the zone."


    He added: "I can''t bring a few friends with me. If I''m interested, I will introduce you to them."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Even if Fang Hao is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, the warriors who can''t get a place in shopping are all worthy of respect.


    Because Fang Hao could understand that the warriors who got up from the bottom really used their lives to gamble together.


    "Don''t you want to participate in the underground martial arts venue?" Fang Hao asked.


    In fact, black boxing was very common in his original world.


    But the black boxing here is not kung fu, but martial arts!


    Jiu''an nodded and said, "That''s right."


    He spoke very calmly, but he never knew that the warriors who participated in the martial arts field were all here to bet their lives.


    As the Seventh Young Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, he went to gamble his lives with those gamblers, and he had to say that his courage was commendable.


    "Then I have to look forward to it." Fang Hao smiled.


    But it is undeniable that Jiu''an is a genius-level warrior, and his combat strength is certainly not inferior to the same-level warriors.


    And Jiu''an''s cultivation base is the third level in the semi-sacred realm, even if he is facing a warrior with the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm, he can still fight against it.


    Jiu''an said again: "My purpose this time is to win the Samsung Black Crown."


    "Samsung Black Crown is that?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "Since it is the highest honor of the Samsung martial arts field, and the name of the three-star black crown, I will give it to you, and you can get the glory of the three-star black crown and get enough points in the Tiansheng Academy to participate in the assessment.


    "Thank you very much." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    For Jiu''an, he has no shortage of points, nor is he stingy with the name of the three-star black crown that cannot be brought. He is just for the glory.


    But he also knows that it is not that simple to get the glory of the Samsung Black Crown.


    After all, the opponents we face are desperate gamblers.


    Some people fight desperately, but it really kills people.


    Nevertheless, Jiu''an is fully prepared.


    And Fang Hao became curious as well, he really wanted to see how this desperate gambler who could not be brought was a kind of desperate gambling method.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Little Demon

    Chapter 192 Little Demon


    Five days later.


    Unable to strip.


    Even if it is impossible to get around, the order here is carried out in an orderly manner.


    No one will blatantly make trouble here.


    And Fang Hao and Jiu''an were walking on the same street.


    Basically none of the warriors in the street wear masks, they are just humble warriors, they are not qualified to wear masks and jade pendants at all.


    And the warriors who can wear masks and jade pendants are big people who can''t be brought, and they are big people who can''t afford to offend.


    "Qing cunning, you can''t take it anymore."


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man arched his hand towards Jiu''an.


    Hearing this, Jiu''an said: "I just arrived, right."


    As soon as he said, "This is my friend Qilin."


    In this unreachable zone, especially the warriors with masks, they will never appear in this unreachable zone in their true colors, not only that, but they will not easily reveal their names.


    Of course, this unicorn is just Fang Hao''s code name.


    After all, what he was wearing was the mask of a red unicorn.


    The burly man respectfully greeted him: "Hello, my name is Kui Gang."


    "Quigang, where are they?" Jiu''an asked.


    Kui Gang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen them for more than two years."


    His words turned around: "But I know where they appeared. Ma Jiao must be in the casino. She likes to gamble with others the most, and the kid Lihun is unpredictable, but I think he should do it for others. After running errands, Jun Ye has always acted as a companion. It''s easy to find him."


    Jiu''an asked, "How about the little one?"


    Kui Gang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I disappeared two years ago."


    "But he won''t die so easily. After all, what he is good at is assassination. It is hard to find out if he hides it!" Kui Gang said again.


    Jiu''an nodded and said: "Indeed."


    He turned around: "Follow me to the underground casino."


    "No problem." Fang Hao responded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than two sticks of incense time.


    In the huge attic full of voices.


    After a scream came out, only one warrior was seen, who was split in half on the spot.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t entered here, he would really think it was a slaughterhouse.


    "With this little ability, I dare to gamble my life with my mother, huh!"


    I saw a woman with a coquettish figure, putting away the long knife in her hand.


    "Ma Jiao, haven''t seen you in three years, you still like to bet on life so much."


    Hearing that, this coquettish woman cast her gaze on Jiu''an.


    "Young Master Cunning, you can count it."


    When Ma Jiao saw Jiu''an, her heart was extremely excited.


    And the warriors in this casino were all talking after hearing the word "green cunning".


    "Is that him? The mysterious warrior who won the one-star black crown back then?"


    "Apart from him, who else would dare to wear a green cunning mask?"


    "Why is there so much lively here during this time."


    "Who knows, it must be a hidden big man who came here to join in the fun."


    Everyone just glanced at Jiu''an, then looked back.


    They didn''t dare to watch more, but it was unnecessary.


    And this time.


    Jiu An took Ma Jiao out of the casino.


    "Ma Jiao, introduce to you, this is my friend Qilin." Jiu An said to Ma Jiao.


    Hearing this, Ma Jiao first looked at Fang Hao, and then said, "Hello."


    She also knows that the status of a person who can wear a unicorn mask is extremely high.


    Even higher than Jiu''an''s status.


    Anyway, they were all big people she didn''t dare to offend.


    "Ma Jiao, you accompany my friend to find Jun Ye, and Kuigang and I find the boy Lihun." Jiu An said.


    He felt relieved that Fang Hao and Ma Jiao were looking for Jun Ye together.


    Because in his opinion, Ma Jiao is a complete desperate gambler, so she also has a very high status among the unreachable.


    And there are very few warriors who dare to offend her.


    Besides, Fang Hao wears a unicorn mask, and not everyone dares to make a move by Fang Hao.


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave it to me." Ma Jiao nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao followed the woman named Ma Jiao towards the street on the left.


    On the way, Fang Hao curiously asked, "Do you know Qing Cunning''s identity?"


    Ma Jiao nodded and said, "Of course, we are all his best buddies."


    "No wonder he trusted you so much," Fang Hao said.


    Ma Jiao said: "In fact, the most trustworthy people are not us, but the little ones."


    "By the way, who is Xiao Budian?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao shook her head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that he has never shown himself in his true colors, and his identity and status are also very mysterious, but he has rescued us many times, but he disappeared in the inaccessible two years ago. I left the unreachable zone."


    Hearing what she said, Fang Hao was really curious about what kind of person they were talking about.


    Fang Hao asked: "What are the characteristics of the little things in your mouth?"


    Ma Jiao said: "You are a cunning friend, so I might as well tell you that he has never spoken, and he looks only about eight or nine years old, but his combat power is extremely high, and his dark attribute martial arts is extremely terrifying. Unable to take it away, he is called the little demon."


    When these words came out, Fang Hao thought of a woman, and this woman was the young saint of the Black Underworld Sanctuary. She was a small loli-shaped woman and a martial arts power proficient in dark attributes.


    If the little bit in their mouth is really Jiuluo from the Black Underworld Sanctuary, this is also possible.


    After all, Jiu''an trusts this person so much, it must know the identity of this person.


    "he came!"


    Ma Jiao suddenly trembled and cast her gaze to the front.


    Upon seeing this, a man with a cloak covering his whole body walked towards Ma Jiao.


    And this person seemed to be no more than a hundred centimeters tall, and his size was less than Fang Hao''s waist.


    "Is it the little one in your mouth?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao didn''t reply yet, she walked directly to this mysterious warrior with a cloak Why did you suddenly appear? "Ma Jiao asked.


    The mysterious warrior with the cloak just nodded, and did not speak.


    Because he never spoke, everyone thought he was dumb, but this did not hinder the communication between them.


    At this time, when Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the mysterious warrior with the cloak, he immediately noticed it.


    Sure enough, it was Jiuluo, the young lady of the Black Underworld Sanctuary!


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao would meet her in this way.


    The moment Jiuluo saw Fang Hao, she also recognized Fang Hao''s identity at a glance.


    After all, she had met people with her own eyes, so how could she not know Fang Hao.


    "Hello." Fang Hao greeted her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： 3 star black crown

    Chapter 193 Three-Star Black Crown Chapter 193 Three-Star Black Crown


    Jiuluo just nodded without speaking.


    She also felt very curious, why, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, the only heir to the desolate ancient sanctuary, unexpectedly came to the impossible zone.


    But she didn''t think much about it. After all, the Young Saint Master who dared to come here can be said to have made her Fang Hao more favorable.


    "Small, let''s go to Jun Ye, do you want to follow me?" Ma Jiao asked.


    Hearing this, Jiuluo nodded gently again.


    On the way, Ma Jiao got up with emotion and said: "When I saw us gathering, I recalled the scene of the trial in Death Canyon. If you and Qing Cui had not rescued me, I wouldn''t know how many times I had died."


    She added: "It was also the trial of Death Canyon that gave me a place in this impossible zone."


    In fact, Ma Jiao knew Qing Cui''s identity and knew that Qing Cui was a young saint master of the sanctuary, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, Qing Cui was not only a benefactor to her, but also a person who could die at any time.


    And the level of her trust in Qing Cunning has reached the point of unswerving death.


    Fang Hao wasn''t blind either, he could naturally see that Ma Jiao liked Qing Cunning, that is, he liked Jiu''an.


    And she knew very well that Jiu''an was the young saint master of the sanctuary, and she couldn''t afford it at all, so she kept this intention in the deepest place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    now.


    In a square surrounded by mountains.


    There was a fierce turmoil here, if it weren''t for the existence of enchantments around it, it would definitely cause chaos.


    In the middle of the square, a man with a bull''s head was in a state of being beaten, and he was clearly capable of counterattack.


    The bull-headed man was an orc. As for what kind of orc it was, Fang Hao still didn''t know.


    After all, the tauren also has no less than hundreds of races.


    It was a woman who seemed to be around twenty-five years old to attack this tauren madly.


    The woman''s shots were also extremely cruel, almost fatal.


    boom!


    After a rumbling sound spread, the battle was temporarily over.


    At this time, the woman arched her hand at the tauren: "It''s a good accompaniment to fight today, I will come to you again tomorrow."


    "Thank you!" The tauren also arched his hands.


    Fang Hao and the others who watched from the side knew that the tauren was Jun Ye, and she had been unable to be someone else''s accompaniment. To put it bluntly, she was beaten.


    However, Jun Ye had this physique so that he could act as a companion. Otherwise, it would be too much for him.


    For a while.


    The tauren came to Ma Jiao.


    Seeing him looking at Jiuluo with amazement, she said: "It''s been three years, have you actually come back?"


    Before Jiuluo could respond, she saw Ma Jiao say: "It''s not just Xiao Budian, Qing Cui is back."


    She added: "This time, he asked us to gather here."


    "Then this one?" Jun Ye looked at Fang Hao. He knew that Fang Hao''s status was extraordinary, otherwise, how could he wear a unicorn mask.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to introduce him. He is Qing Cunning''s friend." Ma Jiao said.


    Upon hearing this, Jun Ye arched his hands at Fang Hao, "Hello."


    "Hello!" Fang Hao also arched his hands.


    At this time, Ma Jiao said, "You don''t need to pick up and accompany you next, right?"


    Jun Ye said, "There is one more order, but I can quit."


    "Never mind then, let''s gather in the old place, Qing Gui and the others should also be here," Ma Jiao said.


    "No problem." Jun Ye nodded.


    Although they don''t know why Qing Cunning summoned them in such a hurry, since it was Qing Cunning''s order, they would definitely obey.


    In their view, Qing Gui is not only a friend, but also their benefactor.


    Without the cunning, there would be no them today, and they are also people who value love and righteousness.


    Fang Hao could easily see this point.


    "Ma Jiao, you said Qing Cunning summoned us, would you want to win the name of the Samsung Black Crown?" Jun Ye asked.


    "I guess so." Ma Jiao nodded gently.


    Jun Ye said excitedly: "Just like three years ago, we must help him win the Samsung Black Crown!"


    Ma Jiao said: "It''s not easy. It''s all desperadoes vying for the name of the Samsung Black Crown, but we definitely can''t let Qing Cunning have an accident."


    She changed her words: "Small, don''t you think?"


    Hearing that, Jiuluo nodded, she was not dumb, she just didn''t want to speak.


    However, her personality has always been like this, but at the critical moment, she is very eloquent, and her strength is not weak.


    Even though her current cultivation base has only reached the ninth peak of the martial arts realm, her combat power is still comparable to the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm first cultivation.


    Although Fang Hao hasn''t seen how difficult it is to compete for the Samsung Black Crown, he can guess that the level of competition is definitely no less than any scene of life betting.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    In an attic named Anran Pavilion.


    Seven martial artists gathered here, including Fang Hao.


    "Small, I didn''t expect you to come too." Jiu''an smiled and said.


    He knew the identity of Jiuluo, but he didn''t say it.


    His words turned around: "To make a long story short, I call you here today to help me win the name of the Samsung Black Crown."


    Ma Jiao said, "In fact, we guessed it."


    Jiu An replied: "Well, as it was three years ago, we joined hands to compete for the one-star black crown."


    "Is he attending too?"


    It wasn''t Ma Jiao or the warriors who couldn''t be brought out to ask this, but Jiuluo.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they heard the woman''s voice.


    "Little bit, this is the first time you speak in front of us, right?"


    "Haha, I thought you couldn''t speak."


    "I''m more outrageous than you, I thought she was a man."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    After discussing for a while, everyone cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao glanced at Jiuluo, then turned to Jiu''an and said, "Can I participate?"


    Wen Yan Qing sly smiled and said: "It may not be easy to handle, haha!"


    He knows how dangerous it is to fight for the three-star black crown. He would never allow Fang Hao to participate in it. His original purpose was to bring Fang Hao to watch.


    "I have my own measures." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Gui hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Although he was unwilling to let Fang Hao take risks, he was also curious to what extent Fang Hao''s strength reached.


    And he will do his best to keep Fang Hao alive.


    From Qing Cunning''s reaction and thinking, everyone also saw that Fang Hao''s identity background was unusual.


    "Did you guess it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Sage of Keqing

    Chapter 194 The Saintess of Keqing Chapter 194 The Saintess of Keqing


    When Jiu An asked Fang Hao this sentence, Fang Hao was actually even more certain.


    Between Jiu''an and Jiuluo, it''s definitely not just about getting to know each other.


    It is not that their names have a "nine" character.


    "You really won''t be brothers and sisters?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Jiu''an nodded and said, "Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters."


    This made Fang Hao feel more and more strange.


    Because Jiuluo is the young saint of the Black Underworld Sanctuary, and Jiu''an is the Seven Young Saints of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    Two of them are actually brothers and sisters.


    But this is by no means impossible.


    After all, the holy masters of the seventeen sanctuary, each holy master has a group of wives and concubines.


    As for their romantic debts, it''s really hard to say.


    Ma Jiao said with emotion, "No wonder."


    Her previous suspicions are self-evident.


    Because she knew that the person Qing Cui trusted the most was actually Jiuluo.


    Therefore, she thinks that Qing Gui and Jiuluo must have an unusual relationship, but she did not expect that Jiuluo and Qing Gui are actually brothers and sisters.


    At this time, Jiuluo said: "I''m just the saint of the guest of the Black Underworld Sanctuary, just like Jiuque, he is the Young Master of the Black Underworld Sanctuary."


    Fang Hao just chuckled as soon as he said this.


    However, Ma Jiao and others who were present had their eyes widened.


    Because what they are discussing is not something they can''t feel.


    As a result, they also knew that Qing Cui, Jiuluo and others were the young saint masters and young saints of the sanctuary.


    Of course, they also knew that Fang Hao was also a Young Master, and his status was not lower than Qing Cunning.


    Otherwise, Qing Cunning would not protect Fang Hao like this.


    "Could it be that you are the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    Ma Jiao swallowed. She felt that there was only the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, who had a higher status than Qing Cunning.


    Ma Jiao and the others were very surprised. After all, the young master of the ancient demon sanctuary, Qing Cui, came to the unreachable zone, which shocked them. What they did not expect was that even the young master of the desolate ancient sanctuary was coming.


    At this time, Jun Ye handed over to Fang Hao and said, "Actually, I have always wanted to join the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. If I am still alive this time, can I become your subordinate force?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao hadn''t spoken yet, but saw Jiu''an suspiciously said: "Jun Ye, you become someone else''s subordinate in front of me, isn''t that good?"


    Of course, Jiu''an''s remarks were just talking. He did not compete for the ambition of the Holy Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, because above him, there are several ambitious brothers.


    On the contrary, he thinks that Jun Ye can become Fang Hao''s force, which is the most appropriate.


    Because he also knew that Fang Hao was the only heir to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and his growth potential was infinite. Following Fang Hao in the future, he might be able to step into a higher martial art realm.


    "Although I am only living in an impossible zone, I have heard of your deeds."


    Ma Jiao said again: "You are the enchanting genius who is rare in the eighteen sacred realms in thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect that such a young saint master from the ancient sacred realm would come and be unable to bring it. The thing is, you would actually choose to compete for the Samsung Black Crown."


    "Nothing to be surprised. After all, everyone is the same, but their identities are different." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Putting aside his identity as the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, Fang Hao is actually the same as them, all for living.


    "You are too humble."


    "Yeah, these words make us desperadoes have no room for self-confidence."


    "Haha!"


    Kui Gang and others laughed unexpectedly.


    I have to say that Jiu''an knows a bunch of friends who value love and righteousness.


    Jiu''an said, "Well, let''s go to the martial arts competition."


    "Have you all been qualified to participate in the martial arts competition?" Jiu An asked Kuigang and the others.


    Hearing this, Ma Jiao nodded and said: "We have been waiting for this day for a long time, and we naturally got it."


    "I haven''t yet." Jiuluo said.


    "I shouldn''t have either." Fang Hao said.


    Jiu''an said, "Well, if you want to participate in the Samsung Martial Arts Competition, you have to pass the Samsung Death Test."


    Jiu''an said again: "Brother Fang, my little sister, please trouble you."


    At this time, Jiuluo said: "I can."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and Jiuluo headed to Death Canyon.


    Because you want to be eligible to participate in the martial arts arena, you must pass the death test.


    The test of Death Canyon is fighting each other, and in the end only a hundred people are left, and they can participate in the martial arts competition.


    In order to get the Samsung Black Crown!


    It was originally a contest of life gambling.


    Otherwise, how could the name of this Samsung black crown have such a heavy weight.


    In other words, Kuigang and others have all passed the test of Samsung Death Canyon, and thus obtained the qualification to participate in the Samsung Martial Arts Competition.


    In the eerie and eerie big canyon.


    Thousands of warriors actually appeared here.


    And these tens of thousands of martial artists, almost all of them are under the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    This is just the last batch of Samsung''s death test.


    But there are also martial artists in the ninth re-cultivation rank of Martial Realm.


    But these warriors are basically cannon fodder, but despite this, they are still willing to throw all their bets and fight for it.


    Even if he lost his life, he would not hesitate.


    After all, in the unreachable zone, everything is exchanged for life.


    If fate is big, you can have a place in the impossible zone.


    Otherwise, it can only be a stepping stone for others.


    At the top of this canyon, a lot of onlookers appeared.


    Of course they are watching the excitement, watching others fight.


    In fact, many onlookers are warriors who have survived the fight, otherwise, how could they appear here to watch the show.


    This is like a warrior in a slum, desperately trying to enter the upper class.


    In contrast, the competition here is even more cruel.


    "When the death test begins, let''s try our best to protect ourselves. If we fight it all at once, we will easily become targets for others to sniper." Jiuluo said.


    She had participated in a test in Death Canyon, and naturally understood the rules here.


    Fang Hao said, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    "Why?" Jiuluo asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Our cultivation is not high at first, so UU reading will inevitably become the target of many warriors. If you want to live in this Death Canyon to the end, you can only be terribly shocked. They, let them not dare to act rashly."


    "Do you mean that you kill like crazy from the beginning? Jiuluo asked.


    Fang Hao said, "That''s right, but it depends on the opponent."


    Fang Hao shrugged, his gaze fell on the left and right sides, and found that there were a lot of semi-holy realm first re-cultivation martial artists on the left and right sides, and they also focused on Fang Hao and Jiuluo.


    "There is still time for a stick of incense!"


    call out!


    Suddenly, Jiuluo''s figure flashed, and she disappeared from Fang Hao''s eyes silently.


    Let me save the manuscript for a few more days, around the 10th, there will be a burst of updates!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： The killing begins

    Chapter 195


    She hid it.


    Even with the use of soul consciousness to observe, it is difficult to find her trace.


    After all, this is the Death Canyon where thousands of people gather, and there will be no warriors, so they will pay attention to the traces of Jiuluo.


    Therefore, she knows the living environment very well, and she hides it with a lot of incense in advance, so that she can protect herself in chaos.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Fang Hao''s life or death, but that she knows Fang Hao and is fully capable of protecting herself here.


    Indeed, Fang Hao has enough strength to protect himself in this three-star death canyon.


    A warrior like Jiuluo is undoubtedly a potential stock in the assassination.


    Unconsciously.


    The death test began.


    To put it bluntly, it is the principle of survival of the weak.


    Ten thousand people, one hundred survived.


    And these one hundred people will be eligible to participate in the martial arts field.


    Of course, those who are qualified may not participate, but in the unreachable zone, they can definitely have a place.


    That''s how they gambled their lives.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a fierce turbulence spread.


    Thousands of warriors in this gorge all started a frantic fight.


    Here, there is no affection, humanity, etc. at all, and some are just to live, to live to the last 100 people.


    The screams and the **** smell filled the entire Death Canyon in an instant.


    This place is countless times worse than the battlefield.


    After all, in the past ten breaths of time, thousands of people have died here.


    I have to say that Death Canyon is a place where people gamble their lives.


    It is estimated that it will not take half an hour.


    In Death Canyon, there are only less than 500 people left.


    But within the five hundred people, they will fight each other until the last one hundred people are left.


    In other words, there is only one percent survival rate.


    In this Death Canyon, there are indeed many warriors who are eyeing Fang Hao.


    Although they have no grievances with Fang Hao, they are more likely to survive if they can kill someone.


    So in this Death Canyon, any warrior with a low level of cultivation will become a fish slaughtered by others.


    Click!


    Fang Hao immediately carried out a frenzied killing after the sound of a sword light swept across his throat.


    He didn''t enjoy this killing, but if he didn''t kill, others would kill him.


    "Youlong thorn!"


    thorn!


    Suddenly, his sword pierced through the bodies of five warriors one after another.


    All the martial artists opened their eyes wide, because they didn''t expect that Fang Hao would be able to kill five people in one shot.


    Moreover, the cultivation bases of these five people are all the first level cultivation bases in the semi-sacred realm.


    "It seems that this can only be done."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao set his target on a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man''s cultivation is the fourth in the semi-holy realm.


    Although Fang Hao and him had no grievances and grudges, there was no such so-called grievances in Death Canyon.


    "Have you noticed?" Fang Hao said.


    "Ok."


    Jiuluo who was in hiding immediately responded.


    She also understood Fang Hao''s plan.


    And this plan was that he joined forces with Jiuluo to kill the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm fourth re-cultivation base.


    Once Fang Hao could kill him, then the warriors in this Death Canyon would not dare to act rashly by Fang Hao and Jiuluo.


    After all, Fang Hao and Jiuluo, who were able to assassinate the fourth level of the semi-holy realm, could also kill them.


    So as long as Fang Hao and Jiuluo were able to kill the middle-aged man with the fourth level of the semi-sacred realm, then Fang Hao and Jiuluo could completely occupy the high point in Death Canyon.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiuluo asked.


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "Attract his attention so that I can kill him in an instant."


    Jiuluo thought for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Okay."


    After all, Jiuluo hid again.


    And her breath has also flew along the front.


    call out!


    A black wave of air hovered over the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm fourth re-cultivation base.


    Upon seeing this, at the top of Death Canyon, those warriors who watched the fight in Death Canyon cast their gazes on the middle-aged man of the semi-sacred realm fourth reconstruction.


    "Who is going to shoot him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s probably a grudge, right?"


    In the eyes of these warriors, there is absolutely no need to take action against a warrior with the semi-sacred realm fourth level cultivation base, because the semi-sacred realm fourth level cultivation base warrior is already the strongest existence in this Death Canyon.


    And in order to compete for the top 100, there is no need to attack a warrior with the semi-holy realm''s fourth level of cultivation. In this way, it is very likely that others will fall faster.


    After all, the warriors in this Death Canyon are not stupid yet, and they have to deal with the warriors of the semi-sacred realm''s fourth level of cultivation.


    And the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm fourth re-cultivation rank is nine out of ten, able to live within a hundred people.


    Indeed, kill them, wouldn''t it be faster to die.


    There is not only one quota, but a hundred alive quotas.


    Even if all the martial artists of the semi-holy realm''s fourth re-cultivation level were able to get a living quota, it would be no more than a dozen quotas.


    "It''s now!"


    Fang Hao has found the best time to shoot.


    This time, he used 30% of his strength and unfolded his soul outfit power.


    And the soul outfit power he unfolded this time was Huo Jiao''s martial soul.


    boom!


    Amidst the billowing flames, there was even a heart-biting fire source power.


    The middle-aged man with the fourth level of cultivation in the semi-sacred realm, when he was reacting, seemed to be directly swallowed by a huge fire flood.


    Slap!


    The intense ripples of fire continued to burn this person even more.


    "what?"


    When everyone didn''t expect, the person who shot this semi-sacred realm fourth re-cultivation level martial artist turned out to be a semi-sacred realm first re-cultivation level warrior.


    Of course, this is not Fang Hao alone, but also Jiuluo.


    It''s just that they know that the key person is Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with the fourth re-cultivation of the semi-sacred realm was immediately swallowed up.


    Before the middle-aged man died, he would never have thought that he would die on Fang Hao, the first re-cultivation base of the semi-holy realm.


    After Fang Hao killed the martial artist of the semi-holy realm''s fourth re-cultivation base Jiuluo also appeared immediately.


    After she appeared, she stood with Fang Hao.


    The warriors in Death Canyon didn''t even dare to take action with Fang Hao and Jiuluo.


    After all, Fang Hao and Jiuluo had joined forces to kill a martial artist of the semi-holy realm fourth level cultivation base, and of course they were able to kill them.


    And they absolutely did not dare to take such a risk, thus losing their lives.


    It is not so much that those martial artists of the semi-holy realm fourth level cultivation base dare not do this. Their goal is to live within a hundred people. There is no need for Fang Hao and Jiuluo to start killing.


    "We can''t bring such a terrifying warrior?"


    "I know him!"


    "Who?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Life and death

    Chapter 196


    "Three years ago, the little demon who carried out the test of Death Canyon."


    "Are you talking about that little one?"


    "Yes, it is him!"


    "Who is the warrior of that fatal blow?"


    "I don''t know, but he wears a unicorn mask. He should be a powerful person who cannot be brought. Why would he participate in a test of Death Canyon?"


    "Could it be that he came from somewhere else?"


    "Hmph, no matter where he comes from, in the unreachable area, even the young saint master of the sanctuary must abide by the unreachable survival rules!"


    "That''s true!"


    Everyone is talking about who Fang Hao is?


    But apart from Jiuluo and others, no one knew Fang Hao''s true identity.


    In fact, many of the martial artists'' identities are very hidden in the unreachable zone.


    Because some warriors were once wanted warriors in the sanctuary. They were forced to a dead end and fled to an inaccessible zone. They did not want to be slaughtered by others. They could only pass the test of various gambling in this inaccessible zone. Gain status in the unreachable zone.


    Situations like this are actually not uncommon.


    Therefore, they are not too dependent on Fang Hao''s identity, they just care about whether Fang Hao killed the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm fourth level cultivation base, and whether he could live within a hundred people.


    However, since Fang Hao and Jiuluo killed the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm''s fourth level of cultivation, the other martial artists did not dare to easily take action with each other.


    Even so, Jiuluo hid it.


    Only Fang Hao appeared in the public eye.


    He doesn''t have to worry about being killed by others.


    Because the people who wanted to kill him had to be at least above the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm.


    Even a martial artist with the fifth re-cultivation base of the semi-holy realm can''t kill him at all.


    And what else does he worry about.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be too careless.


    All in all, the next thing he needs to do is to be on guard, without having to kill all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Half an hour passed.


    In Death Canyon, there were fragmented corpses all around, and the **** smell in the air became extremely dense.


    There are fewer than five hundred warriors still alive in Death Canyon.


    As Fang Hao initially expected.


    Next, before a stick of incense, there will be about a hundred people left in this Death Canyon.


    At that time, a death test in Death Canyon will end!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed across a man''s throat.


    When Fang Hao put away the long sword in his hand, the warriors once again set their eyes on Fang Hao.


    "Sure enough, even the semi-sacred realm''s second re-cultivation level warrior can''t match the power of his sword."


    "If he is not strong, how can he combine the power of the two little demon to kill a semi-holy realm with the fourth heavy blow."


    These warriors were just surprised and didn''t think it was incredible.


    After all, there are also many warriors like Fang Hao who have leapfrog fighting strength in the unreachable zone.


    And they shot more ruthlessly, even more absolutely!


    In contrast, in this death test, Fang Hao had killed fewer than ten people.


    If it were to be replaced by those warriors with fighting power like Fang Hao, I am afraid that thousands of people would have been slaughtered in Death Canyon.


    But those warriors use killing as a pleasure.


    The pleasure of killing can only be known after experiencing it firsthand.


    But along the way, Fang Hao killed a lot of people.


    Not to mention that the killing is numb, but when there is no need to make a move, he will never make a move. If it is necessary to make a move, then he will definitely be cruel and get rid of all enemies.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    The test of Death Canyon is over.


    In Death Canyon, exactly one hundred people survived.


    And these one hundred people can get the qualifications to participate in the Samsung martial arts field, and they can also get a place in the impossible zone.


    This is the main reason why the warriors who can''t be zoned have to participate in a test of Death Canyon.


    A hundred people including Fang Hao and Jiuluo will all get a Samsung token.


    With this Samsung token, Fang Hao can enter and exit any Samsung location that can''t be reached, so as not to be blocked by others, and so on.


    This kind of system is the most common among the impossible zones, and everything is done with fate.


    Of course, in the eighteenth sanctuary, except for children born in famous families and others, all ordinary people who want to occupy a place in the eighteen sanctuary and gain a step to a higher martial art domain also have to go through death. test.


    It''s just that the children of the famous family who were born in the sanctuary can fight for decades, even hundreds or thousands of years.


    In contrast, the law of survival that cannot be zoned, the principle of eating the weak and the strong, embodies more vividly.


    It''s no wonder that Jiu''an Society is so fond of not being able to take this place.


    As for Jiuluo, she is also the young saint of the sanctuary, but why she also came to the Unable Zone, not because she wanted to experience this life of betting on life, but her personality, which is more suitable for Unable Zone, even if She is the noble young saint.


    Indeed, in the middle of the inability to zone, Jiuluo can even more show her value.


    Aside from the cruelty of the weak and the strong, there are actually many people who value love and righteousness, just like Ma Jiao and others.


    They are very affectionate and righteous to Jiu''an and Jiuluo, not only because Jiu''an and Jiuluo are kind to them, but also because they can get along well with Jiu''an and Jiuluo.


    The so-called Taoism is not conspiring to each other, it is precisely this truth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In the Anran Pavilion.


    Jiu''an and the others were waiting here early in the morning for Fang Hao and Jiuluo.


    Of course they also knew that Fang Hao and Jiuluo had passed the test of Death Canyon and successfully obtained the three-star token.


    With the Samsung token, Fang Hao can participate in the martial arts competition at the Samsung Martial Arts Arena.


    Only Fang Hao is the only martial artist present at , and I don''t know the rules of the Samsung martial arts venue.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu An went straight to the subject and said: "I analyzed yesterday that the number of martial artists participating in this three-star martial arts competition should be about 8,000."


    Seeing Jiu¡¯an specifically said to Fang Hao: ¡°Among the 8,000 people, there will be a big melee. The warriors on the field will either die or live. The intensity of competition is not lower than that of Death Canyon. A hundred people can survive."


    Fang Hao asked, "In other words, among the 8,000 people, more than 7,000 are destined to become a corpse?"


    Jiu''an nodded and said: "Yes, not only that, the remaining 100 people did not surrender halfway, only died or lived. Therefore, before confirming the opponent, everyone''s probability of death is extremely high."


    "Even so, why let them participate?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao said: "We will not win in death."


    "how do I say this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Compete for the 3-star black crown

    Chapter 197 Fighting for the Three-Star Black Crown


    Ma Jiao added: "That''s because of our strength, there is no way to compete for the Samsung Black Crown, and our purpose is only to assist Qing Cunning in competing for the Samsung Black Crown."


    At this time, Qing Cui cast his gaze on Fang Hao, and then asked: "If possible, we can also assist you."


    He went on to say: "The rules of martial arts in the martial arts field are like this. At the beginning, 8,000 people were killed in chaos, and at the end one hundred people survived. And these one hundred people fought a one-on-one life-and-death battle, without surrendering. There is only life and death."


    Ma Jiao said: "Not only that, but the opponent is unknown. So usually, after a hundred people are promoted, there will be 80 or 90 people who choose to give up. In the end, only a dozen or a few warriors are left to fight a life and death battle. Capture the Samsung Black Crown."


    "In that case, how many camps are there?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao nodded and said: "Yeah, yes, as far as I know, the red fox force, the viper force and the poisonous scorpion force, these three forces will inevitably compete with each other for the three-star black crown."


    "How much is the Samsung Black Crown worth?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao said: "As far as I know, it should be worth the lives of three semi-sacred realm fifth rebuilders."


    "Is every ten billion true soul crystals?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ma Jiao nodded and said, "Yeah, probably it is."


    For the warriors under the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm that cannot be taken away, 30 billion true soul crystals are an astronomical figure.


    But among the warriors who wanted to compete for the Samsung Black Crown, there were many powerful forces. They were desperate for the Samsung Black Crown in this martial arts field, and they paid a great price.


    After all, the Samsung Black Crown is to fight with life.


    "Let me try it," Fang Hao said.


    Of course he has the strength to compete for the Samsung Black Crown.


    Rather than having strength, he is the warrior who is most sure to win the Samsung Black Crown among all the contestants.


    Qing Cunning clenched his fist, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Seeing him say to Ma Jiao and others: "This time, we will assist him to win the three-star black crown with all our strength."


    "Qing Cunning, I''m afraid this is wrong? His cultivation has only reached the first level of the semi-sacred realm. How can he fight against the opponents of the fourth level of the semi-sacred realm, and those opponents of the fourth level of the semi-sacred realm, but they are all Ruthless character." The force that has always been reluctant to talk about it said.


    Hearing this, Jiu''an said: "You all know that he is the most enchanting genius martial artist in Sanctuary. Don''t underestimate the enchanting genius of Sanctuary."


    "That said, but I think, no matter how enchanting it is, it is impossible to overcome the opponent by crossing the four-layer cultivation base, right?"


    "I think Lihun''s statement is reasonable, and I can see it just now. You can''t bear to let Qilin participate, but why?"


    In fact, Jiu''an did not want to let Fang Hao participate, although if Fang Hao fell, it was only his responsibility, which had nothing to do with the Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    But he wanted to bet on this one, and wanted to see Fang Hao''s strength.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Fang Hao is more than 50% to 60% sure that he can deal with the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm with the first level of cultivation and the semi-sacred realm''s fourth level of cultivation.


    Because he has a 20-30% certainty, and can rely on the final hole cards to deal with enemies with a higher level of triple cultivation.


    What''s more, he is an enchanting genius warrior in the sanctuary.


    Jiu''an said again: "We also have hole cards."


    He temporarily sold a pass, and did not immediately say it.


    He has a great chance of competing for the three-star black crown, but he wants to give the opportunity to Fang Hao. Of course, his purpose is not to curry favor with Fang Hao, but to take advantage of this to gauge Fang Hao''s strength and how strong he is.


    Furthermore, he felt that Fang Hao was a friend worthy of both sides.


    What he cared more about was the extent of Fang Hao''s growth potential.


    For him, life is rare and frivolous, he doesn''t want to be like the older generation of warriors, who has been unable to break through the limits of martial arts.


    He has a greater ambition, that is, the martial arts domain that crosses the holy realm.


    And he is obsessed with the purpose that can''t be brought. It is precisely because of this that he wants to temper himself to a warrior who can survive in desperation.


    He didn''t want to live an easy life of the young saint master.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In the very center of the impossible zone, there is a huge arena.


    And all around the arena are densely packed people.


    In the center of the arena, there were a total of eight thousand warriors.


    These warriors all obtained Samsung tokens in the unreachable zone.


    And the warriors who obtained the Samsung token were almost all obtained through the death test in Death Canyon.


    It can be said that every warrior in the arena has undergone repeated trials and tribulations.


    "The Mo family''s chief fighting force is also here."


    "That''s a tricky gesture, should we join forces to kill the Kuidou forces?"


    "No, don''t act rashly. Our goal is to be the top 100. Wait for them to kill each other."


    At the upper left of Fang Hao, a group of warriors wearing fox masks appeared.


    And they are the warriors of the red fox force.


    The red fox force is in no way out of reach, but it is a first-rate big force.


    Even in the unreachable zone, there are still many powerful forces, but they don''t have lords.


    The inability to zone is originally a place without dominance.


    Otherwise, how can it be called an unreachable.


    At this time, Ma Jiao said: "We are being watched by the Viper forces."


    "They saw that the cultivation bases of the few of us were not high, and they were necessary targets for eradication."


    "Are we going to do something with this group of viper warriors?"


    "It depends on the situation."


    Qing Cunning calmed everyone down. Their purpose was to ensure that Fang Hao could advance to the top 100.


    He handed a box to Fang Hao, and then said, "There is a very special pill in it."


    "Special pill? Isn''t it a semi-sacred pill?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Cunning nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Fang Hao knew how precious the semi-sacred pill was.


    The reason is that this semi-sacred pill can make the warriors of the semi-sacred realm directly break through the first realm.


    Moreover, in the sanctuary, the semi-sacred pills are all valuable and non-marketable.


    Of course, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary also has a semi-sacred pill, and not just one.


    If Fang Hao''s guess is correct, it is estimated that his father will immediately condemn the martial artist to the Heavenly Sage Academy and bring him something.


    Not only gifts, but also huge training resources.


    After all, he has created so many miracles and records in Tiansheng Academy. As his father, Fang Tian will certainly not treat his son wrongly.


    He let Fang Hao enter Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, not to compete for training resources in Tiansheng Academy, but to increase his qualifications, and the pace of learning martial arts in Tiansheng Academy will be faster.


    Otherwise, Tiansheng Academy would not have any attraction for the Young Master and Young Saintess.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Slaughter

    Chapter 198


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took the box in Jiu''an''s hand, then opened it, and swallowed a crystal clear red pill directly.


    "You took this pill so soon?" Jiu''an frowned.


    He wasn''t stingy with the half-sacred pill, he just felt that Fang Hao had eaten the half-sacred pill now, even if his cultivation level broke through, it would not be worthwhile.


    Because the semi-sacred pill can only be eaten once, it is useless to eat it again.


    In other words, the semi-sacred pill can only allow the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm cultivation base to break through the first level of cultivation.


    But if this is the case, stepping into the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm, it is impossible to break through the cultivation base with the semi-sacred pill.


    Indeed, many warriors will choose the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the semi-sage realm, and then serve the semi-sacred pill, thus directly breaking through to the cultivation base of the true holy realm.


    But for Fang Hao, the breakthrough from the first stage of the semi-sacred stage to the second stage of the semi-sacred stage is the same speed as the breakthrough of the ninth stage of the semi-sacred stage to the first stage of the true sacred stage. There will be no martial arts. Hinder.


    Rather than saying it is an obstacle, it is better to say that in the martial arts of the holy realm, there will be no obstacles in the martial arts, and it is not his own problem, but external factors and other problems.


    brush!


    Suddenly, in his body, the majestic qi fluctuations were continuously released.


    boom!


    In an instant, the sea of ??qi in Fang Hao''s body opened up dozens of times.


    And his cultivation base also broke through to the second stage of the semi-sacred realm at that moment.


    The warriors in the arena also saw this scene, but they didn''t care too much.


    In their view, Fang Hao had just broken through to the second level of Semi-Holy Realm, and not the fifth level of Semi-Holy Realm, so there was nothing to care about.


    After all, in this arena, there are many warriors with the semi-sacred realm''s second level of cultivation, and there are also hundreds of warriors with the semi-sacred realm''s fourth level of cultivation.


    "Awesome, break through the cultivation base in an instant!"


    "What an amazing martial arts talent."


    "What rank does your martial soul reach?"


    Ma Jiao and others asked curiously.


    At this time, Jiu''an said: "His spirit is at the low level of the eleventh rank."


    "No wonder!"


    Ma Jiao sighed with emotion and stopped talking.


    She knew Fang Hao''s identity, naturally, and she didn''t think it was surprising.


    If Fang Hao was not the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, then she would definitely find Fang Hao incredible.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to Jiu''an: "Let''s do a crazy move."


    "Crazy? Do you think?" Jiu''an frowned, and he immediately guessed Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    Fang Hao said, "Isn''t this your idea?"


    Hearing this, Jiu''an laughed and said: "Haha, you guessed it right."


    "What are you talking about?" Ma Jiao asked.


    At this time, Jiuluo said: "They want to kill all the contestants here."


    "What?" Kui Gang and the others stared at Jiu An and Fang Hao in surprise.


    In their eyes, this was more than a crazy move, it was a crazy move.


    The so-called not being crazy is not a devil!


    Fang Hao went crazy with Jiu''an this time.


    "There is still fifty breaths left, ready."


    Jiu An immediately took out a halberd from him.


    He alone would never dare to be so crazy, because of course he did not have the ability to deal with the more than 7,000 martial artists here.


    But adding Shang Hao, the enchanting genius of the sanctuary, is different.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a hundred breaths.


    In this arena, a big fight has already begun.


    The warriors of all forces are carrying out crazy killings.


    At this moment, a halberd, like a velociraptor, pierced through the bodies of more than thirty contestants.


    That was Jiu''an''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, the onlookers above the arena were all amazed.


    "Who is this person?"


    "The green cunning who won a one-star black crown three years ago!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s no wonder he is so cruel, killing a contestant of a force with one move."


    "But it''s not a good thing to be strong, the first-rate Viper power contestant has already targeted him."


    While talking about it, I saw a wandering dragon, like a blue dragon going out to sea, running through the bodies of hundreds of contestants.


    Looking at it, it was Fang Haoshi''s "Wandering Dragon Sting", which directly killed hundreds of warriors of the Viper Force.


    "what?"


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    "His cultivation is only the second level in the semi-sacred realm!"


    "Who is this person?"


    "Have you noticed that he wears a unicorn mask, he should be a descendant of the previous unicorn!"


    "too crazy!"


    Boom!


    Originally in a chaotic arena, because of the crazy killing of Fang Hao and Jiu''an, it became extremely bloody.


    But Jiu''an was enjoying the killing like a demon.


    He didn''t like days that were too easy.


    And if Fang Hao accomplished him this time, then he would definitely give Fang Hao a great reward.


    Of course, his reward is not training resources. He also knows that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, does not lack that training resource at all.


    Hundreds of breaths of time passed.


    Fang Hao and Jiu''an, the frantic killing in this arena, made them feel the existence of two gods of death.


    Because when the two of them joined forces, they killed hundreds of contestants.


    I don''t know when it will start, the contestants in this arena have all started to join forces.


    They knew that Fang Hao and Jiu An wanted to get rid of them all.


    Of course, this was originally a battle of life and death.


    But they knew that Fang Hao and Jiu''an were the biggest enemies in this battle for the Samsung Black Crown.


    Therefore, they would choose to kill Fang Hao and Jiu''an first.


    Jiu''an, who was beside Fang Hao, couldn''t suppress the frenzied battle in his heart at all, and said to Fang Hao: "I''m sorry for concealing the truth about you. Actually, I am also a belligerent faction in the ancient demon sanctuary.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "I knew it early, but your goal is not to want the internal strife of the sanctuary, what you want is to transcend the sanctuary Wen Yan, Jiu''an He smiled and said: "Haha, what you said is correct. My ambitions are not reconciled to the sanctuary, but I know that long martial arts is not so easy to be able to transcend the sanctuary. Therefore, this cannot be brought into The place of my training, it can be said that if you do not succeed, you will become benevolent. Why should I be afraid of life and death. "


    After all, Jiu''an was the first to bear the brunt, and immediately rushed into the crowd, and, like a **** of death, launched an extremely crazy killing against the contestants in the arena.


    Ma Jiao and others behind Fang Hao had seen Jiu An in such a crazy state for the first time.


    Because in their impression, Jiu''an has always been a very calm man.


    Today''s actions really refreshed their understanding of Jiu''an.


    "It seems that the person who knows him best is..."


    Ma Jiao''s eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    call out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Loneliness of the highest status

    Chapter 199


    Only then did Ma Jiao understand that the person who knew Jiu''an best was not them, but Fang Hao.


    She couldn''t help feeling sighed, as the Young Saint Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, she could actually do this for others.


    Slap!


    At this moment, from the top of Ma Jiao''s head, a Wuhun outline appeared.


    "Soul outfit!"


    call out!


    In an instant, her body seemed to be wrapped in a giant blue bird, and flew towards the front.


    "Blue Arrows Martial Soul!"


    Moreover, this was a low-level eleventh martial spirit.


    Ma Jiao, who was behind the soul outfit, also participated in this crazy killing.


    At the same time, Jun Ye and the others also rushed in towards the crowd in front.


    They are not general, but ruthless characters.


    Boom!


    Ma Jiao and others also went crazy.


    Although their cultivation is only in the first stage of the semi-sacred stage to the third stage of the semi-sacred stage, they are all warriors who have participated in the battle for the one-star black crown.


    "kill!"


    Around Fang Hao, hundreds of warriors had already rushed towards him.


    And the cultivation bases of these warriors are all in the first stage of the semi-sacred stage to the third stage of the semi-sacred stage.


    But Fang Hao''s current strength, even if he killed a semi-holy realm''s fifth level of cultivation in a second, he would not use 10% of his strength.


    "Canglong Seal!"


    I saw Fang Hao''s hands forming a seal, and from between his hands, a blue dragon transformed by zhenqi appeared, and it rushed straight ahead.


    boom!


    In an instant, that blue dragon was about to kill dozens of warriors in front of him.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, he took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him and swept away.


    boom!


    That sword energy, like a huge ocean wave, was constantly rolling around.


    And in this sword wave, the extremely sharp sword light appeared.


    When this sword wave passed by, all the warriors split in half.


    The warriors above the arena also looked shocked.


    Fortunately, they didn''t participate in this martial arts field, otherwise, it is very likely that they would fall into Fang Hao''s hands.


    boom!


    On Fang Hao''s left, a more turbulent voice spread.


    boom!


    Suddenly, on the left side of the arena, a large pit with a width of five hundred feet appeared.


    That''s because the long halberd in Jiu''an''s hand directly killed hundreds of warriors.


    "too crazy!"


    "I didn''t expect Qing Cunning, who won the three-star black crown three years ago, to become so powerful."


    "I''m afraid that the contestants in the arena are not his opponents."


    "Impossible, even if he can defeat one thousand against one thousand, he will not be able to match the more than five thousand contestants present."


    They guessed that even if both Jiu''an and Fang Hao were able to fight one thousand against one thousand, it would be impossible to deal with all the contestants.


    Having said that, the only real threat to Jiu''an and Fang Hao is the martial artist of the semi-sacred realm''s fourth level of cultivation.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man wearing a red robe pierced Fang Hao with a long sword in his hand.


    Ding!


    But the next moment, Fang Hao resisted his sneak attack with the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    call out!


    In an instant, the man in the red robe flashed back towards the rear.


    He acted very calmly and saw him say to Fang Hao: "Boy, you could have won the three-star black crown in another thirty or fifty years, and thus passed through the Unable to Sacred Gate, but you are too anxious. Today, you will definitely Die here."


    "Can''t Sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Don''t you know there is no holy gate, but I don''t have time to explain it to you."


    call out!


    The man in the red robe didn''t intend to explain anything to Fang Hao, because he only wanted to kill Fang Hao immediately.


    "Since there is no explanation, then there is no need to explain."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, he was not in a hurry to know what the inability to the holy gate was at this moment, because he was alive, he would know.


    But if you die here, even if you know it, what can you do?


    After all, when people die, there is nothing left.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sword light passed directly over the throat of the man in the red robe.


    The warriors who saw this scene were shocked and dumbfounded.


    They didn''t react, how did Fang Hao kill a martial artist with the semi-holy realm''s fourth level of cultivation?


    This was a warrior who had two levels of cultivation, such as Fang Hao, who was actually killed by Fang Hao.


    rustle!


    A black breath appeared on Fang Hao''s body.


    When Ma Jiao and others noticed the black aura on Fang Hao''s body, they were surprised.


    "Small, isn''t that your dark moon glancing skill?"


    Hearing this, Jiuluo said: "I haven''t taught him, and this is the stunt of the Black Underworld Sanctuary."


    "Strange, then how could he have the dark moon glancing skills?" Ma Jiao asked.


    Jiuluo said: "When I was in Death Canyon, I performed the dark moon glancing skills. It is estimated that he learned it secretly at that time."


    "Stealing? Unbelievable!" Ma Jiao exclaimed.


    She knew very well that stunts were not learned by stealth, and even if they were taught hands-on, it would be difficult to master the stunts of "Dark Moon Glimpse".


    What''s more, it just performed it once in front of Fang Hao.


    However, Jiuluo was very calm. In her opinion, Fang Hao was also a warrior who was extremely proficient in dark martial arts.


    Not only that, the martial arts talent is extremely enchanting.


    Even if she could secretly learn her "Dark Moon Glimpse" stunt, it was quite normal.


    But for other genius warriors, it is absolutely impossible to secretly learn the stunt of "Dark Moon Glimpse" on the spot.


    And Jiuluo also relied on the stunt of "Dark Moon Glimpse", allowing her to use the ninth peak of the martial arts realm to save her life among the semi-sacred realm crowd.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how many times she had died.


    Now Fang Hao has mastered this "Dark Moon Glimpse" stunt, which is equivalent to an extra life-saving hole card.


    Of course, as long as he wants to learn martial arts, there is nothing he can''t learn.


    Not only can he learn, but he can learn it and understand it at a glance.


    His billions of martial arts, the martial arts talent bestowed on him, has completely surpassed any martial artist in this world.


    at this time.


    Jiu''an came to Fang Hao''s side Even though there were nearly 5,000 enemies in front of him, Jiu''an was not panicked or frightened at all.


    Seeing him said to Fang Hao: "You understand my mood now, the days are too easy, let us, as the young saint masters, feel boring and helpless."


    Fang Hao said straightly: "If I can, I would rather live this kind of easy and comfortable life, all day long above the sanctuary."


    Jiu''an smiled and said, "Haha, maybe!"


    In fact, Fang Hao can understand Jiu''an''s mood.


    Because he is also a young saint now, in the sanctuary, there are many people who can threaten him, although there are many.


    But there was no one who confronted him head-on.


    After all, he is the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, and offending him is equivalent to offending the forces of the entire Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Cant sanctuary

    Chapter 200


    In this martial arts sanctuary, he has no shortage of training resources, contacts, martial arts, and so on.


    No need to worry about money.


    To have status and status, to have status and status.


    Even if Fang Hao had left the Tiansheng Academy now, he was also the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary above tens of thousands.


    As the young saint master and young saint woman of the sanctuary, they share a kind of loneliness in martial arts.


    And to break this loneliness, the only way to break through the limits of the martial arts sanctuary is to allow one''s own martial arts to break through to the gods.


    So Jiu''an was enjoying this battle, which was a great threat to his life.


    Even if he died here, he would not have any regrets.


    Maybe this is what the children of rich and powerful people think.


    But Fang Hao was different. He had rarely become the young saint master of this desolate ancient sanctuary, and he hadn''t really enjoyed it yet.


    He does have ambitions.


    The reason that made him have strong ambitions was the billions of martial arts he had signed in.


    This is the qualifications and conditions that can make him qualified to be the master of the entire Zhenwu Continent, then it would be a shame if he was willing to be the young master of the sanctuary for the rest of his life.


    Of course, he is only eighteen years old now, and he understands the principles of life, the qualifications he has obtained, and so on, far less than those who have lived for hundreds of thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.


    There are always joys, angers, sorrows and joys in life. If there is only joy but no sorrow, then it is not life, and all of this will seem very lonely.


    Life is of course to be colorful.


    Just as he is in his prime, and the world is so big, he always has to go out for a walk, let him become the young saint master of the sanctuary for the rest of his life, or the saint master of the sanctuary, he will not be reconciled.


    After all, with this invincible talent, why should he be content with the status quo.


    People always want to go high, without ambition, without dreams, it is really no different from a salted fish.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five hours later.


    In a messy arena.


    There are only less than five hundred people left.


    And Fang Hao and Jiu An actually killed nearly 6,000 martial artists.


    At this moment, Jiu An put all three pills into his mouth.


    After he swallowed, the qi fluctuated more and more in his body.


    The True Yuan he had consumed before, at this moment, once again returned to its peak state.


    During these few hours of killing, Jiu''an has been enjoying it all the time.


    And he also had several fatal injuries on his body, but this did not affect how aggressively he was in this killing.


    He would rather die in battle than to back down.


    He also told Fang Hao before that he was also a belligerent faction in the ancient demon sanctuary, but his purpose of belligerence was not because of the sanctuary, but for himself.


    He is fighting for his ambitions.


    "Five and a half hours, these seven people actually killed 6,000 contestants?"


    "Are they the devil?"


    "To be precise, it was Qing Cunning and Qilin who killed all the contestants!"


    "It''s crazy, it''s terrifying. With their strength, they will definitely be able to pass the Unable to Sacred Gate."


    The warriors once again mentioned the inability of the holy gate.


    "What is the Sacred Door of Inability, you have never mentioned it to me before." Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "The Gate of Inability is the gate to the Sanctuary. Only the martial artist with the three-star black crown can enter the Sanctuary."


    "Can''t Sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "There is no moral and righteous place in the Unable to Sanctuary. As long as the warriors who enter the Unable to Sanctuary, you can kill them wherever you want."


    "In that case, did you capture the three-star black crown in order to enter the inaccessible sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an smiled and said: "Although Unable to Sanctuary is a place that ignores the laws of survival, but we want to enter, it is not a problem at all. There is no need to enter this place under the name of a three-star black crown, but as a warrior who cannot be brought, we have to In the name of the three-star black crown, it''s just passing through the gate of inability."


    His words turned around: "But I really want to go to the Unable to Sanctuary to experience it, but not now, but after my cultivation base breaks through to the True Holy Realm, now I enter, and it''s just to die."


    "Is it such a scary place?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "It''s really scary. That''s it. In the Unable to Sanctuary, there are all kinds of wicked and wicked people. That is also a killing world outside of the Eighteenth Sanctuary."


    From Jiu''an''s words, Fang Hao could hear that Unable to Sanctuary is a place where he can realize his ambitions.


    But what is strange is why the forces of the Eighteenth Sanctuary did not destroy the Unable Sanctuary.


    After all, as far as the forces of the Eighteen Sanctuary were concerned, how could the Unable Sanctuary not be a place of cancer.


    Jiu''an seemed to see Fang Hao''s doubts, and then said: "I had the same doubts as you at the beginning, that is why the Eighteenth Sanctuary did not eradicate this incapable sanctuary."


    Seeing Jiu''an again said: "That''s because this Unable to Sanctuary was created by the Eighteen Sanctuary."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s too late to explain!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the warrior in front of him woke up from the panic, and Fang Hao and others launched a strong attack again.


    "In one go, kill them all."


    The halberd in Jiu''an''s hand turned extremely red.


    call out!


    In an instant, he launched a strong attack on the crowd that rushed over.


    boom!


    Among the flying crowd, Jiu''an fired frantically, completely worthy of any warrior in the semi-holy realm''s fourth re-cultivation rank.


    Not only that, with his current combat power, it was enough to kill a semi-sacred realm fifth re-cultivation martial artist.


    After all, he is also a martial arts genius, and his combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao also entered the crowd, and launched a more intense fight.


    At the top of the arena.


    I saw a group of warriors wearing black robes, surrounded by one person.


    "When this slaughter is over, you will immediately destroy them. In the impossible zone, you will never allow such enchanting people to exist."


    "Yes, master!"


    Fang Hao immediately noticed a strong killing intent behind him after seeing the grim smile on his face .


    But he didn''t care too much.


    After all, the group of black-robed warriors behind him had the highest cultivation base, and they were only the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm.


    With his strength, it is completely possible to deal with the group of black-robed warriors.


    Although Jiu''an hadn''t noticed their existence yet, he took this step and would naturally expect that in this impossible zone, there would be warriors who would obliterate them.


    But as the Young Saint Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, how could Jiu An not have a life-saving trump card in his body.


    Boom!


    The ruined arena, which was originally in a mess, has become even more terrible.


    "A hundred people!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Ye Luoguitomb

    Chapter 201


    In the arena, there are only a hundred people left.


    These one hundred people have already been promoted to the audition of the black martial arts dojo.


    Next, they will have a one-on-one battle for the Samsung Black Crown.


    But they didn''t plan to advance because of this, but chose to fight Fang Hao and Jiu''an desperately.


    After all, the odds of winning one-on-one were almost zero, and the odds of winning together with each other Hao Hao and Jiu''an were even greater.


    Because they have made a mortal determination to win the Samsung Black Crown.


    At this moment, Jiu An said to Fang Hao, "I will get rid of them."


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yeah."


    call out!


    In an instant, Jiu''an rushed over and fought fiercely with the warrior in front of him.


    You know, the ninety-three martial artists who appeared in the front are all in the third stage of the semi-sacred stage, and even the fourth stage of the semi-sacred stage.


    But Jiu''an''s cultivation was only in the third stage of the semi-sacred realm, but he dared to deal with nearly a hundred martial artists of the third stage of the semi-sacred realm and the fourth stage of the semi-sacred realm with the power of one person.


    He is not fighting desperately, but has enough strength to be able to kill more than 90 warriors here.


    If he can''t even do this, then he is presumptuously the Young Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    You know, the young saint masters of the sanctuary are not only noble in status and status, their martial arts talents are much higher than most warriors.


    The same is true for their combat effectiveness. They had no shortage of training resources, martial arts, and so on.


    If it is a child of ordinary people who wants to surpass a young saint master in the sanctuary, it is simply harder than reaching the sky.


    Unless it is a genius warrior at the evildoer level, he can surpass them.


    Otherwise, it is impossible.


    Of course Fang Hao knew this well. Either he had an extremely terrifying martial spirit, or otherwise, the children of ordinary people were almost impossible to surpass the sanctuary.


    However, Fang Hao possessed billions of martial spirits and was also the young saint master of the ancient sanctuary, which also made him the most enchanting genius martial artist in the sanctuary.


    Since the one-star assessment, the martial artists of the entire sanctuary have known that Fang Hao, the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, possesses extremely terrifying martial arts talent.


    Jiuluo and others didn''t make another move either.


    And they also came to Fang Hao''s side, and cast their gazes into the turmoil ahead.


    "I can see that you are better than him." Jiuluo said to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao just smiled faintly: "He is your own brother, why do you call him such an unfamiliar name?"


    Jiuluo said: "Although I and he are brothers and sisters, I grew up in Hei Ming Sanctuary since I was little, and I am the youngest sage of Ke Qing."


    Of course Fang Hao knew what Ke Qing''s young saint was.


    The young saint of Keqing means to become the young saint of other sanctuary as Keqing.


    This is like a princess Keqing from another country. From childhood to adulthood, she lived in a foreign country. Even if she grows up in the future, she will be a foreigner, and the emperor of the foreign country will arrange the marriage contract and so on.


    In other words, if Jiuluo married someone, she would basically only marry a certain young saint master in the Black Underworld Sanctuary.


    Similarly, Jiuque is also the Young Master Keqing of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, and he will marry someone from the Ancient Demon Sanctuary in the future.


    In this way, the relationship between the Black Underworld Sanctuary and the Ancient Demon Sanctuary has become closer.


    This custom has also continued for thousands of times in the major sanctuary.


    In the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, there are also warriors like Ke Qing.


    There are also people in the ancient sanctuary, who have become guest officials in other sanctuary.


    But it is impossible for Fang Hao to become Ke Qing, after all, he is the only heir to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    If he becomes the guest of other sanctuary, how can he inherit the ancient sanctuary?


    After all, his father only married a wife and only one son. If Fang Tian has many children, he will definitely be the same as other sanctuary, let his children become the young master and young saint in other sanctuary. .


    In contrast, Fang Yingli can be regarded as a young saint of Ke Qing, but she is different from Ke Qing in that she was adopted by Fang Hao''s father and adopted as a righteous daughter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There is not enough time for a stick of incense.


    There were only seven people left in the arena that was already in ruins.


    And these seven people are Fang Hao and others.


    None of the other contestants were spared, and they were all killed by Fang Hao and others.


    Especially the ninety-three warriors left at the end were all killed by Jiu''an.


    The onlookers above the arena all couldn''t help taking a breath, and stared at Jiu''an with unusually fearful eyes.


    They realized that Jiu''an was the most terrifying participant in this black martial arts competition, because his level of killing and blood was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. The most important thing was that Jiu''an was extremely powerful. , Fully capable of leapfrogging any warrior of the fifth rebuild of the semi-sacred realm.


    call out!


    Suddenly, from the top of the arena, dozens of aurora appeared, and they flew towards Jiu''an together.


    They are going to assassinate the warriors of Jiu''an.


    But all this was in Fang Hao''s expectation.


    He is also the target of this group of warriors to assassinate, but Jiu''an''s performance here is much higher than him. Naturally, Jiu''an has become their main assassination target, followed by Fang Hao and Jiu''an. Luo et al.


    "Ye Luo returns to the grave!"


    rustle!


    Suddenly, Jiu An hovered above the void, and his whole body exuded an extremely powerful aura. Not only that, he also displayed a weird move.


    The breath that was like falling leaves made people very suffocating.


    Although his movements were not fast, he was showing it to Fang Hao.


    At the same time, Fang Hao came up with a current study and now sells it, and also performed this trick "Ye Luoguigui".


    boom!


    Suddenly, the warriors hit by this move were like tombstones located in the arena.


    "This move!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He realized that this move was like a grass rooting in a bug''s body.


    The warriors hit by this move turned into graves.


    It''s no wonder that this trick is called "Ye Luoguigui ~ www.novelhall.com~ What is this trick? "


    Ma Jiao has never seen Jiu''an perform such a weird and powerful move.


    But Jiuluo knew very well that it was the stunt of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, and of course, she would also have this stunt.


    But she was also surprised. What she was surprised was that Fang Hao''s ability to steal learning was so terrifying that she learned it on the spot.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were far better than any martial artist in the sanctuary.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, the warriors who rushed to assassinate Fang Hao were completely wiped out.


    "Want to run!"


    Jiu''an''s gaze fell on the top of the arena. He had already noticed that the mastermind in this assassination was the man in black robes who was fleeing.


    call out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Earn a 3-star black crown

    Chapter 202: Obtaining a Three-Star Black Crown


    Jiu''an pursued and killed the mastermind who assassinated him at an extremely fast speed.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes fell directly above the arena.


    Right above the arena, a crown gleaming with black light was placed.


    That is the Samsung Black Crown!


    He immediately walked over and collected the three-star black crown in his bag.


    Of course, what he wants is not the Samsung Black Crown, but the points given to him by the Samsung Black Crown.


    After all, this is a three-star black crown that can''t be brought. In Tiansheng Academy, at least five hundred points can be exchanged.


    And he only needs one hundred points to participate in the three-star assessment.


    boom!


    When he picked up the three-star black crown, not far behind, there was a fierce rumbling sound.


    That''s because Jiu''an fought against the black-robed man behind the assassination of him.


    Even if the black-robed man''s cultivation was at the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm, he would definitely not be Jiu''an''s opponent.


    He doesn''t need to help!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The mastermind of the assassination has been killed by Jiu''an.


    And Fang Hao also successfully won the three-star black crown.


    But in this martial arts arena, Fang Hao is not the most dazzling one, the one who is the most dazzling is Jiu''an.


    But he doesn''t need to worry, after all, in the inability to reach, no one can help him.


    Even if he leaves the unreachable zone, he doesn''t have to worry about being assassinated.


    at this time.


    In the Anran Pavilion.


    Ma Jiao seemed to know that Jiu''an, Fang Hao, and Jiuluo were leaving.


    Because they knew that Fang Hao''s and others were the Young Saint Master and Young Saintess of the Sanctuary, not only that, but also students of the Tiansheng Academy. They came to the Unable Zone this time just to win the three-star black crown.


    Now that the Samsung Black Crown has been obtained, there is no need to stay here.


    "Qing cunning, when are you leaving?" Ma Jiao asked.


    Jiu''an said: "Don''t worry, we haven''t recounted the past well yet."


    Upon hearing this, Kui Gang said: "If we have the backbone, let''s relive the old in the Unable to Sanctuary in the future!"


    "This is a good point, then we will relive the old days in the Unable to Sanctuary." Jiu''an said.


    Ma Jiao said, "It''s gone."


    "Well, see or leave."


    After all, Fang Hao and the others bowed their hands to Ma Jiao and the others.


    Now that the words are here, there is no need to deliberately stay to reminisce about the old, and they are more willing to renew the old in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    After walking out of the Anran Pavilion, Fang Hao, Jiu''an, and Jiuluo all rushed back towards Tiansheng Academy.


    On the way back, Jiu''an began to talk about Fang Hao''s inability to sanctuary.


    Seeing him said to Fang Hao: "I didn''t have time to explain to you the problem of inability to sanctuary."


    I saw him again and said: "Why do you say that the Unable Sanctuary was made by the Eighteen Sanctuary? That is because the many powerful people who cannot gather in the Sanctuary are the abolished young saint masters and the young saints of the eighteen sanctuary. I lost in the fight for the position of the Holy Lord, so I had to take a part of the power and fled to the Unable to Sanctuary. Since then, I have not set foot in the Eighteen Sanctuary. It can be said that there is the only place for them to shelter."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the eighteenth sanctuary created the inability to sanctuary. After all, the young saint masters who competed for the position of the holy master were not reconciled. .


    Jiu''an said: "Because of this, I am very attached to the Unable to Sanctuary, because I know that the desperate situation there can temper my extraordinary will and martial arts."


    Fang Hao said, "Are you not afraid of encountering some warriors in the Ancient Demon Sanctuary in the Unable to Sanctuary?"


    Jiu An said: "If you are afraid, how can you grow up, and the moment they enter the Unsacred Realm, they have already abandoned the past, and will never vent their grievances on us juniors. Some are just pure killings. "


    Jiuluo added: "Not only that, if those defeated in Sanctuary really dared to do so, it would be a violation of the agreement of the Eighteen Sanctuary. At that time, the forces of the Eighteen Sanctuary will definitely be able to do so. Annihilate the warriors who cannot be sanctified in one fell swoop."


    "She''s right. This is their only shelter and the power of the Eighteenth Sanctuary. The only kindness to them is, to be precise, the power of the Eighteen Sanctuary and the kindness to their relatives. "


    Jiu''an also said: "The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and a sanctuary can only have one saint master. In our ancient demon sanctuary, there are a total of 36 young saint masters and 27 young saints, if In the fight for the position of the Holy Lord, there will inevitably be many young saints and young saints who will die, and some young saints and young saints will choose to leave and go to the inaccessible sanctuary. Of course, there are also some who obey the new saint."


    He went on to say: "You are different. In the ancient sanctuary, you are the only young saint master. In the future, you will be able to inherit the position of the saint master of the ancient sanctuary. If you also have brothers and sisters competing for the position of the saint master, you will How to choose, is to destroy those who disobey, or let them go?"


    Fang Hao said: "I might choose to let them go, after all, blood ties."


    He really didn''t want the scene where his brothers and sisters wanted to kill.


    But this kind of situation is most common in the imperial family.


    But the position of the Holy Lord is more powerful and more tempting than the position of the emperor.


    Jiu''an nodded and said: "So, the inability to sanctuary has become the only place for those relatives who have failed to seize the position of the holy lord, and they will abandon the past when they enter the inability to sanctuary, and become kings and losers. , It''s done, I have to surrender!"


    For the kindness of family, it is really difficult to choose.


    But there is no shortage of holy masters who disregard family affection, and kill them directly.


    If Fang Hao had a brother competing with him for the Holy Lord and failed, he would indeed choose to let go of his brother, but if the wicked heart was not dead, then he would definitely cut the roots.


    And for so many years, the defeated bandits that could not be contained in the sanctuary, even if they have ambitions, are still lacking in their minds ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, the power of the sanctuary cannot be overthrown by overthrowing.


    Don''t say it was overthrown, even if it hurts the foundation, it can''t be done.


    Therefore, those young saint masters and young saints who failed in the struggle for the saint master chose to come to the sanctuary of inability to shelter, and they had already put aside the idea of ??the saint master who was fighting again.


    "If the sanctuary cannot be taken over and become the nineteenth sanctuary, then the power of this sanctuary can completely match any sanctuary."


    Jiu''an sighed, and said: "Haha, when I talk casually, it is much more difficult to control the 19th Sanctuary than to rule the 18th Sanctuary."


    "Indeed." Fang Hao agreed with Jiu''an.


    After all, the major forces in Sanctuary didn''t obey anyone.


    A warrior who can control the Unable to Sanctuary will certainly be able to control the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    "Brother Fang, do you want to go to Unable to Sanctuary?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Purgatory Mode

    Chapter 203 Purgatory Mode


    Jiu An looked at Fang Hao very seriously.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly: "It depends on the situation. If it is beneficial to my martial arts, then I will definitely go to the Unable to Sanctuary."


    "Haha, there will never let you down, because you, like me, have the ambition to be unwilling to be in the sanctuary." Jiu''an''s ultimate goal is indeed not to become a strong man in the sanctuary, his ultimate goal, It is stepping out of the sanctuary and entering the martial arts realm of China.


    And Shenzhou is the highest martial arts field in Zhenwu Continent.


    Among them, the Wuhun Temple is in Shenzhou.


    The Temple of Wuhun is the strongest power that dominates China.


    But the martial artist of the sanctuary wants to step out of China, it is not an easy task.


    At present, there are no more than a hundred martial artists who are eligible to step into the Divine Land in the 18 sanctuary, including the incapable sanctuary.


    But stepping out of the sanctuary does not mean that you will be able to live in China.


    You know, among the seven great divine states, the warriors of the divine realm are all over the street.


    Even the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base can''t even find a habitat in Shenzhou.


    In fact, there are many warriors in the Eighteen Sanctuary who walked out of the Sanctuary and went to the Divine Region, but in the end, there was no news, and in all likelihood, they fell.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. After all, being a young saint master of the sanctuary, wouldn''t it be good to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary in the future.


    At least in the sanctuary, you can have the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain.


    But no one knows what will happen in the future, after all, life must be pursued.


    Especially with billions of martial arts souls, he has been nestled in the sanctuary all his life, that is the existence of violent heavenly things.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight days later.


    Tiansheng College.


    It has been a whole month since he went out with Jiu''an.


    But this month, he was definitely not without gain, at least he knew a few warriors who could not be brought, and obtained a three-star black crown, as well as learned about the place of No Sanctuary.


    And his cultivation base also broke through to the second level of the semi-sacred realm.


    After returning to Tiansheng Academy, Fang Hao went to the messenger attic.


    After entering the messenger attic, Fang Hao immediately went to the second attic.


    In the second attic.


    After seeing Fang Hao, a middle-aged woman immediately bowed her hands and said, "Young Saint Lord."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao responded: "Well, my father asked you to bring things, right?"


    The middle-aged woman also nodded and said: "Yes, the Holy Lord asked me to give you this storage ring, which contains what you want."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "My father knows what I want?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "Of course, knowing the son is not the father."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Okay."


    He didn''t want to discuss this issue too much, anyway, he knew that his father was giving him living expenses.


    It''s just that the living expenses are not as simple as the living expenses alone.


    "The Holy Lord also said, don''t enter the inaccessible sanctuary under the true holy realm." The middle-aged woman said.


    "He really has wide eyeliner, you all know." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Of course, in the sanctuary, including the other seventeen sanctuary, there are eyeliners from the desolate ancient sanctuary, of course, in the desolate ancient sanctuary, there are also eyeliners from other sanctuary, it''s not a big deal." Women said.


    Fang Hao is very clear about this.


    After all, the Seventeen Sanctuary is in a state of mutual supervision and mutual hostility. Although there is no too strong enemy''s grievances, it is necessary to understand the matters of other sanctuary.


    After all, I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    The forces of the other seventeen sanctuary should not be underestimated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao returned to his mansion.


    But in the mansion next door, Fang Yingli''s whereabouts were not seen.


    She also has her own martial arts ambitions, and she also wants to practice.


    Moreover, Fang Hao''s growth in the martial arts was already higher than her, and she was even more unable to step down.


    However, on the way to the mansion garden, he had already learned that Fang Yingli had already reached the first level of the semi-sacred realm half a month ago.


    After all, she is also a martial arts girl, and her martial arts accomplishments are certainly not bad, even among the eighteen sacred realms, she is one of the best.


    And she was able to break through to the first level of the semi-sacred realm in more than a month, which was also expected.


    At this time, Fang Hao immediately opened the storage ring.


    Through the storage space of the storage ring, he saw hundreds of millions of true soul orbs inside.


    You know, the True Soul Orb is a thousand times richer than the True Qi contained in the True Soul Crystal.


    And five hundred true soul orbs can give a warrior with the first re-cultivation base of the true holy realm the opportunity to break through the first re-cultivation base.


    The current Fang Hao''s cultivation is only the second stage in the semi-sacred realm.


    He only needs to absorb the true energy of a true soul orb, and he can make his cultivation breakthrough to the third level of the semi-sacred realm, and even the fourth and fifth levels of the semi-sacred realm!


    This is the bottom line of the ancient sanctuary.


    As the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, there is no shortage of training resources at all.


    If he practiced in retreat for a year, he would be able to break through to the ninth peak of the true holy realm, and might even step into the cultivation base of the most holy realm.


    But he couldn''t practice in retreat for a year, because five months later, it was the Holy Martial Arts Competition of Tiansheng Academy.


    And he has to become a six-star student within five months, so that he can participate in the sacred martial arts competition.


    If he missed it, he would have missed the 11-star sign-in reward.


    He signed the eleven stars for the reward, which was more important than the hundreds of millions of cultivation resources.


    So his current goal is to advance from a three-star student to a six-star student within five months.


    So he didn''t have time to practice in retreat for a year, or even half a year in retreat.


    Because time is very tight, he can only practice while being promoted to a six-star student.


    After all, the academy would not allow him to be directly promoted to become a six-star student because he is the Young Master, even if his cultivation reached the realm of true gods, he would not be able to participate.


    Only six-star students can participate in this Shenwu Ranking, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will not be broken by Fang Hao alone.


    If it breaks, what prestige is there for the Holy Academy that day?


    Of course, he never thought that the academy would make an exception for him, and he could only be promoted step by step to become a six-star student.


    Although only five months have passed, he is confident that he can become a six-star student within five months.


    Just proceeding step by step, it is impossible to be promoted to a six-star student within five months.


    After all, five months later, it will be a four-star assessment.


    After passing the four-star assessment, it may take half a year to wait for the next experience, competition, and assessment to be promoted.


    Therefore, it will take at least one and a half years to become a six-star student.


    The only way is to participate in the challenge of purgatory mode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Extraordinary aura

    Chapter 204 Extraordinary Halo


    The so-called purgatory mode means that the sword goes slant forward.


    In an extremely difficult way, he was promoted to become a four-star student.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how difficult this purgatory mode was. He only knew that only three people had passed the purgatory mode since Tiansheng Academy started the academy.


    Two of them were the deans of the past, and the third was Fang Hao''s father.


    But with his current cultivation base, if he wanted to go into purgatory mode, it was obviously impossible.


    Unless his cultivation reaches the third stage of the semi-sacred realm, or even the fourth stage of the semi-sacred realm, it is possible to pass the challenge of purgatory mode.


    "what is this?"


    Fang Hao took out a very delicate box from the storage ring.


    And above the box, write this paragraph.


    "Purgatory mode strategy guide."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately opened this delicate box.


    There are many treasures in this box that is only thirty inches in size.


    "Beads, potions, and talisman." Fang Hao really didn''t expect that his father actually prepared all the things he had prepared for Purgatory Mode.


    As if he knew that Fang Hao was going to challenge the Purgatory Mode.


    But this is also Fang Tian''s carefulness, because there are many treasures in this storage ring, and these treasures have various uses.


    It''s just that the box is what Fang Hao used to challenge the Purgatory Mode.


    But Fang Hao didn''t think much, after all, this was the road his father had paved, so he just had to keep going.


    With such a smooth road, how could he take a long road, or take a dangerous road with grotesque rocks.


    If he were competing for cultivation resources on his own in the Tiansheng Academy, his martial arts pace would obviously not be as fast as he is now, not only that, but also would encounter numerous obstacles.


    Even if the road is arranged, as long as it goes smoothly, he will definitely not refuse.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao began to practice in retreat.


    He has no shortage of training resources, and he wants to take advantage of this retreat to practice and break his cultivation to the third level of the semi-sacred realm, and even the fourth level of the semi-sacred realm, and then begin to challenge the purgatory mode to become a four-star Students do not have to wait for the four-star assessment five months later.


    He is completely sure that within a month, he will break through to the fourth level of the semi-sacred realm.


    And he is more confident that within three months, he will become a semi-holy realm powerhouse.


    He has no shortage of training resources, and there is no bottleneck in the martial arts along the way.


    You must know that the martial arts talents endowed by his billions of martial arts souls have reached the existence of no one before and no one in the future.


    If there are bottlenecks in his martial arts, then the warriors of the entire Zhenwu Continent will not be able to break through to the true holy realm.


    Therefore, his cultivation base, under the **** realm, and even the cultivation base of the **** realm, will not encounter the bottleneck of martial arts.


    But above the gods, it is hard to say, because he knows very little about the gods.


    Because that is the world of martial arts outside of Zhenwu Continent, and the warriors in the Martial Spirit Temple standing on the top of Zhenwu Continent do not necessarily understand the higher cultivation level, what kind of martial arts realm it is.


    The long martial art is endless.


    In the sanctuary, the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm is the limit on martial arts.


    In Shenzhou, the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm is the limit of martial arts.


    But the way of martial arts is definitely not limited to Zhenwu Continent, there must be a higher martial arts domain outside Zhenwu Continent.


    It''s just that the martial artist in Zhenwu Continent hasn''t been able to understand what kind of martial arts domain it is.


    Only by taking that step can you know the martial arts realm.


    This is like a child of a few years old who cannot see the world with a two-meter vision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flew by, and eighteen days passed in a flash.


    During these eighteen days, Fang Hao had been practicing in retreat.


    His cultivation base also jumped from the second level of Semi-Holy Realm to the fourth level of Semi-Holy Realm.


    This is also thanks to having sufficient cultivation resources and various treasures to assist cultivation.


    If you change to someone else, even if you have the same training resources and the treasures that aid cultivation, you can¡¯t be like Fang Hao. Within 18 days, you can break through from the second stage of the semi-sacred state to the fourth stage of the semi-sacred state. .


    After all, his enchanting place is not comparable to other warriors.


    Just after Fang Hao walked out of the mansion, Fang Yingli immediately came to him.


    She knew Fang Hao was practicing in retreat a few days ago, and she also returned to the mansion garden three days ago.


    "Second Stage of Semi-Holy Stage!" Fang Hao discovered that Fang Yingli''s cultivation level had actually broken through to the second stage of Semi-Holy Stage.


    Although her cultivation base was two levels lower than her own, she was able to break through from the eighth level of the Martial Realm to the second level of the Semi-Holy Realm within nearly two months, which can be said to be very enchanting.


    Fang Yingli said straightly: "My martial soul grew to the eleventh-rank high level a month and a half ago. It is precisely because of this that my cultivation base can break through to the semi-sacred realm in this more than one month. Second priority."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t question her, nor did she feel very curious.


    Fang Hao knew her martial arts talent very well.


    Moreover, her martial arts attainments are becoming more and more amazing, as if they are strong when they are strong, without a bottleneck.


    This also made Fang Hao more curious about Fang Yingli''s life experience and who she was.


    He only knew that Fang Yingli was not a martial artist in the sanctuary, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    After all, after his father took in Fang Yingli, he never mentioned Fang Yingli''s life experience in front of anyone.


    And Fang Tian''s care and education of Fang Yingli''s adopted daughter even surpassed that of his son.


    In Fang Hao''s memory, Fang Yingli had been strictly practicing martial arts since she was five and a half years old, and she has always followed his father''s teachings.


    He even began to doubt In fact, all of Fang Tian did for Fang Yingli.


    Why does Fang Hao have such thoughts? After all, all this is very subtle.


    During the more than six years he went out, Fang Tian let Fang Yingli protect her in secret, which obviously slowed her martial arts pace.


    If Fang Yingli hadn''t secretly protected him for six and a half years, then Fang Yingli would definitely be able to become a real saintly realm cultivation master within these six and a half years, or even a true holy realm cultivation master. The strong.


    And her age is only about twenty years old.


    At the age of twenty, he became a true Saint Realm powerhouse, definitely the number one Saint Realm genius in the ages, even dozens of times more than the Saint Realm genius.


    Therefore, what he thought was that his father deliberately slowed Fang Yingli''s martial arts pace, as if covering up her dazzling halo.


    Thinking of this, he can only say that Fang Yingli is definitely more terrifying than he thought!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Absolute genius field

    Chapter 205: Absolute Field of Genius


    After all, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, and there is one in front of us.


    Fang Yingli asked in a soft tone: "Are you going to challenge the purgatory mode?"


    Fang Hao asked: "How did you know?"


    Fang Yingli said: "Two days later, it will be the time when the Purgatory Mode is open. With the personality of the foster father, he should prepare you for the equipment to challenge the Purgatory Mode."


    "He also arranged for you?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "No, I have another way to advance quickly, through a professional teacher!"


    "Is the doctor promoted?" Fang Hao asked.


    In his memory, when Fang Yingli was very young, she minored in three professions, namely physicians, formation masters and spirit masters.


    And Fang Yingli''s medical attainments are unparalleled.


    That''s why Fang Hao felt that Fang Yingli would be promoted as a professional doctor.


    "Hmm, yes."


    Fang Yingli nodded gently, and then said: "I am more confident in my medical skills."


    In fact, her medical skills are more than self-confidence.


    It should be said that among the younger generation of physicians, medical skills are also among the best.


    "Brother Fang Hao, let me accompany you to sign up for Purgatory Mode." Fang Yingli said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao just nodded.


    She seemed to know that Fang Hao''s cultivation level could definitely reach the fifth stage of the semi-sacred stage and even the sixth stage of the semi-sacred stage within five months.


    If he followed the steps of Tiansheng Academy in a proper manner, he would definitely miss the next five-star promotion assessment.


    So she knew that Fang Hao would participate in the challenge of purgatory mode nine times out of ten.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s father, as a visitor to Tiansheng Academy, would he not know the path he traveled?


    Moreover, Fang Hao is still surpassing the legendary stories he created in Tiansheng Academy in the path he has traveled.


    So Fang Tian knew very well that Fang Hao had the strength to challenge the Purgatory Mode.


    Go on the way to sign up to challenge the purgatory mode.


    Seeing Fang Yingli smiled and said, "Will Brother Fang Hao be nervous?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I won''t be nervous. I''m just a little curious. How difficult is purgatory mode?"


    He knows that since the creation of Tiansheng Academy, only three people have passed the purgatory mode.


    The warrior who can pass the purgatory mode must be the name of the enchanting genius.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Well, I don¡¯t know, but I just know that there are only three students who have passed purgatory mode, but there are not a few students who signed up for purgatory mode, at least now. The students who enter the semi-sacred realm fifth level of cultivation will choose to sign up to challenge the purgatory mode. In this way, there should be hundreds of three-star students who want to participate in the challenge purgatory mode."


    Among the three-star students, they naturally have their current cultivation base, and they have already entered the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm. They are unwilling to wait for five months to participate in the four-star assessment. Another point is that they I also want to become a generation of evil geniuses by challenging the purgatory mode!


    But it is not so easy. After all, only three people have passed the challenge of purgatory mode in history.


    And Fang Hao''s semi-holy realm fourth level cultivation base is completely capable of challenging the purgatory mode.


    Of course, as long as the cultivation base reaches the third level of the semi-sacred realm, you can challenge in purgatory mode.


    However, the students are still very self-aware, knowing that the third level of the semi-sacred realm''s cultivation base is just pure and funny.


    You must know that even students with the fifth level of cultivation in the semi-sacred realm may not be able to pass the purgatory mode of the first level.


    Because Fang Hao knew that there were four levels in purgatory mode.


    In the challenge of purgatory mode, students are only allowed to bring four things, and these four things are all necessary to challenge each level of purgatory mode.


    If you don''t bring treasures to challenge, there is basically no way to pass.


    But for Fang Hao, it may not be impossible.


    Anyway, his father has prepared four treasures that challenge the mode of purgatory, so he must take it.


    If you go in empty-handed, isn''t it too arrogant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Fang Hao successfully signed up to challenge the purgatory mode.


    And the three-star students who signed up to challenge the Purgatory Mode before him, a total of 122 people, plus him, only a hundred and twenty-three.


    And among those three-star students who signed up to challenge the purgatory mode, almost all of them were in the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    However, in his opinion, there should be twenty-three people signing up to challenge the Purgatory Mode. After all, the registration time is three days, and it is only the second day.


    Therefore, at least about one hundred and fifty people will participate in the challenge of purgatory mode.


    After walking out of the attic, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli rushed back towards the mansion.


    And the physician contest that Fang Yingli had prepared was also ready.


    She has nothing to prepare, because she has basically mastered all the medical skills she can master now.


    "It''s a pity, I can''t watch you challenge the Purgatory Mode. Three days later, the Physician Competition will also begin." Fang Yingli said.


    "Watch?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Fang Yingli said bluntly: "As long as the warriors enter the purgatory mode, all the students can see everyone''s challenges in the cloud mirror from a third perspective."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao sighed, isn''t that equivalent to a live broadcast.


    Although Fang Hao still doesn''t know what cloud mirror is, the principle of cloud mirror is almost the same as that of live camera.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the students to enter the purgatory mode to watch.


    "Sister Yingli, is it your first time to participate in a physician competition?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "No, I participated in the junior doctor contest when I was nine years old."


    "Where''s the ranking?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Fortunately to win the first place." Fang Yingli said.


    Her words were very understatement, but how could Fang Hao not know that the first place in the Sanctuary Junior Physician Contest is not something that can be easily won.


    At least it is certain that Fang Yingli''s medical skills far surpassed that of doctors of the same age in the junior doctor competition that year.


    It can be said that her medical skills can be regarded as an absolute field of genius physicians.


    call out!


    In an instant, a woman in Tsing Yi appeared in front of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    "Hey, I have become a three-star student, congratulations."


    This woman, besides Lin Qingyao, who else would there be.


    "Congratulations." Fang Hao said.


    And Fang Yingli also smiled slightly: "Congratulations on your promotion to become a three-star student."


    Lin Qingyao was promoted to become a three-star student, but Fang Hao and Fang Yingli will soon be promoted to become a four-star student.


    In less than a year, Fang Hao should have opened up two stars with her.


    In other words, when Fang Hao was promoted to become a six-star student, she could only be promoted to become a four-star student.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Husband and wife relationship?

    Chapter 206: The relationship between husband and wife?


    And Fang Yingli might be able to get a two-star degree with Lin Qingyao in half a year.


    Looking long-term, it is possible that after ten years, she may be separated from Lin Qingyao by a realm.


    But looking at the longer term, a hundred years later, the gap may begin to narrow.


    This is like Fang Tian, ??the enchanting genius of the year. It took him less than three years to graduate from Tiansheng College and become the youngest and most enchanting student.


    But a hundred years later, he has already stood on the top of the sanctuary.


    But five hundred years later, some top genius level warriors also stood on the top of the sanctuary.


    In fact, Fang Tian has the ability to pursue higher martial arts domains, but he stays in the sanctuary.


    And Fang Hao guessed that this was not because Fang Tian was stingy with the position of the Holy Master of the Sanctuary, but there were other reasons.


    Perhaps Fang Hao is one of the reasons.


    No matter what, Fang Hao always has great potential, able to surpass him on the way to martial arts.


    "Yingli, I heard that you are going to participate in the physician competition, right?" Lin Qingyao asked.


    Fang Yingli responded, "Well, yes."


    Lin Qingyao sold a Guanzi and said: "I will take you to meet someone. She is not a doctor, but she has unique insights into medical practice. I don''t think you will refuse, hehe."


    It seemed to Fang Hao that he was not a doctor, but he had a unique insight into the way of medicine. It was impossible. It must have hidden the identity of the doctor. Rather than hiding it, it was better to say that he was just a person who practiced medicine and did not practice medicine.


    No matter what, if Fang Yingli has a unique insight into the medical way, Fang Yingli will not lose any loss, but will benefit a lot.


    "Okay." Fang Yingli nodded and agreed.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said, "Sister Yingli, I can go back alone, and strive for a good result in the physician competition."


    "Yeah." Fang Yingli responded, and then walked away with Lin Qingyao.


    After that, Fang Hao returned to the mansion by himself.


    He waited two more days before he could participate in the challenge of purgatory mode.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the square.


    Fang Yingli glanced back at Fang Hao''s departed back, and then retracted her gaze.


    Lin Qingyao beside her had a smug smile on her lips. She said to Fang Yingli, "Yingli, do you care if he goes too far? This is completely beyond your sister and brother''s. It''s a category."


    Her words turned around: "But it''s okay. Anyway, you are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood. If that''s the case, then it''s just a match made in heaven."


    Fang Yingli didn''t reply after hearing this. Her relationship with Fang Hao was complicated, and it could also be said to be naive, because she was willing to stay with Fang Hao and was very comfortable.


    But her affection for Fang Hao is more family affection than other affections.


    Maybe this is why it is complicated.


    Lin Qingyao said, "But, your feelings are very delicate."


    In fact, Lin Qingyao can see that the relationship between Fang Hao and Fang Yingli is not just a family concern, but she can''t tell what kind of relationship it is, after all, she has not experienced it, nor Have seen.


    "Is it a feeling that transcends family and love, haha." Lin Qingyao said with a smile.


    Fang Yingli suddenly said: "If this is the case, it is the relationship between husband and wife."


    "Wow, you said it, is it true that this is the case?" Lin Qingyao seemed to start suddenly.


    In fact, Fang Yingli is not an innocent and innocent woman, she just looks innocent and innocent in appearance, but at least she knows more about feelings than Lin Qingyao.


    And she didn''t need to cover up, yes, no, no.


    It''s just that she has to admit that she and Fang Hao do have feelings other than family affection.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    In an attic called Purgatory.


    One hundred and seventy-nine students gathered here.


    And they are all three-star students who have come to challenge the purgatory mode.


    Of course, among the hundred and seventy-nine students, Fang Hao was included.


    In addition, there is also a three-star master instructor, that is Xiang Yi.


    "Challenge the rules of purgatory mode, I don''t need to say more, you only need to bring four treasures into the secret realm of purgatory, and the time to challenge purgatory mode is nine days, and there is a stick of incense, which is about to begin. Are you ready? "Xiang Yi asked the students.


    "Ready."


    The students nodded in unison.


    When they entered this purgatory attic, they were ready.


    They are waiting for the secret realm of purgatory to open.


    As time passed by a little bit, the students began to discuss again.


    "My strength is that I cannot pass the four levels of purgatory mode, and my goal is to pass the previous two levels of purgatory mode. How about you?"


    "My goal is the same as you."


    "Do you think someone will pass the three levels of purgatory mode?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, only a few of the students who have challenged the Purgatory Mode have passed the third level of Purgatory Mode in the past 100 years."


    These three-star students who signed up to challenge the purgatory mode knew that they couldn''t pass all purgatory modes. Their goal was to pass the two-level purgatory mode.


    Of course, there are also students whose ambition is to pass the three levels of purgatory mode.


    As for clearing all the purgatory modes, it is obviously impossible, so they still have self-knowledge.


    But Fang Hao''s goal is to clear all the purgatory modes.


    At this time, many three-star students cast their eyes on Fang Hao, and they were discussing:


    "Fang Hao, the young master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, also participated. Do you think he can pass all purgatory modes?"


    "The fourth level of the semi-sacred realm, maybe one to two percent certainty. After all, he is also a rare genius student in ten thousand years, and his father Fang Shengzhu had cleared all the purgatory modes at the beginning."


    "Indeed, how can we compare with him!"


    The three-star students present Although among them, there are also three-star students with the identity of the young saint master and young saint woman, but they also know very well that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments are far behind them. Above.


    Even the three-star master instructor Xiang Yi was curious, he also felt that Fang Hao might pass the four-tier purgatory mode.


    And he believes that with Fang Hao''s current cultivation level, passing the three levels of purgatory mode is nine out of ten things, but if you want to pass the fourth-level purgatory mode, it is indeed very suspenseful, but it is not impossible.


    call out!


    In an instant, right above the attic, a chaotic ray of light appeared, and in that ray, a whirling cavity was formed.


    That is the entrance to the secret realm of purgatory!


    At this moment, Xiang Yi said to the three-star students present: "Challenge the Purgatory Mode, start now!"


    call out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： The purgatory mode that was wiped out?

    Chapter 207 The Purgatory Mode That Was Annihilated?


    The three-star students instantly entered the secret realm of purgatory.


    Of course, Fang Hao also rushed in towards the secret realm of purgatory.


    call out!


    After the signs of chaos, the red sea of ??flowers caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    And this red breath filled the entire sea of ??flowers.


    All the students immediately felt difficulty breathing.


    At this moment, everyone took out a treasure.


    rustle!


    Almost all the treasures they took out were the Elimination Pill.


    After all, the flowers in this sea of ??flowers are all flowers with a strong toxic gas in the plot.


    This is also the reason why four treasures are allowed to be brought in the secret realm of purgatory.


    No matter how good their physique is, it is difficult to withstand poisonous gas intrusion.


    Even the martial artist with the cultivation base of the gods can be poisoned to death, let alone the martial artist with the cultivation base of the holy state.


    After all, not everyone has a physique that is non-invasive, and no one has a physique that is non-invasive.


    This first level of purgatory mode, of course, is not to stop the poisonous gas, but to challenge the first level of purgatory mode in this sea of ??flowers full of poisonous gas.


    After a while.


    The three-star students all restrained the poisonous gas from invading the body, but this was only the beginning.


    Each of them watched their surroundings vigilantly. They knew very well that the first level of purgatory mode was not to restrain the poisonous gas from invading the body, but to deal with the poisonous demon that appeared here.


    To put it bluntly, this sea of ??flowers is the land of Poison Demon''s resources.


    The students, it can be said that they have broken into the land of their resources, how could those poisonous demons let them go.


    So there must be a fierce battle.


    But now all around, there was only the breath of the students, but they didn''t feel any breath of the poisonous demon, which made the students more vigilant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three-star square.


    There are more than 30,000 students gathered here, and they are all three-star students, and they are all coming to watch those who challenge the purgatory mode.


    Right above the square, a mirror with a width of one hundred feet appeared.


    And in the mirror, it was covered with a layer of cloud.


    In an instant, several of the students exclaimed.


    "The cloud mirror is projecting."


    "Has it started?"


    "I saw it!"


    When all the students saw the square above the square, the projected image was exactly from the sea of ??flowers full of poisonous gas.


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    "I know that in the first level of purgatory mode, there will be many poisonous monsters, why can''t I see one poisonous monster?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see the situation first."


    "Yes, all the storms are before silence."


    They are also very clear in their hearts that even if the students who enter the secret realm of purgatory, almost all of them are in the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm, but at least 90% of the students will be eliminated in the first level of purgatory mode.


    "Brother Fang, I didn''t expect that he would have the cultivation base to challenge the Purgatory Mode."


    "Well, you deserve to be the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    "It''s not the identity of the young saint master that he is powerful, don''t link his identity to the cultivation base."


    At this time, in the three-star square, Jiuque, Situ Jin, and Jitu gathered together.


    Like Lin Qingyao, they both passed the two-star assessment and became three-star students, but they were just promoted to become three-star students a few days ago.


    After all, their cultivation base had just broken through to the first level of the semi-sacred realm.


    However, Fang Hao''s cultivation had reached the fourth stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    They also knew very well that within a year, Fang Hao''s cultivation base would inevitably be able to surpass their five-fold or more cultivation base.


    Of course they recognized it very much, and they wouldn''t be jealous. After all, they weren''t martial artists who hadn''t seen the world before, and they wouldn''t be able to surpass for a lifetime just because of a short transcendence.


    After all, a lifetime is very long!


    You know, Fang Hao¡¯s father, Fang Tian, ??took about three years to graduate from the Tiansheng Academy, and the young saint masters and young saints of other sanctuary took at least five years. It will take ten years or more than twenty years to become a six-star student, and then to graduate from the Tiansheng Academy.


    But hundreds of years later, those young saint masters and young saints who graduated from Tiansheng Academy almost all stepped onto the top of the martial arts of the sanctuary, that is, became a martial artist of the ninth peak of the saintly realm.


    In fact, Fang Hao was the same. As long as his martial arts pace stopped for a few months, he would be able to be caught up by Jiuque, Situ Jin and others.


    You know, they are the young masters of the Eighteenth Sanctuary, and their martial arts talents are extremely high. Even without Fang Hao''s enchanting talent, they can still catch up within a few months of Fang Hao''s pace. On the warrior.


    "Appeared!"


    Suddenly, all the students in the square became excited, and their eyes were cast into the cloud mirror directly above the square.


    In the cloud mirror, a huge black monster actually appeared in the sea of ??flowers projected.


    That is the poison demon!


    As for what kind of poisonous demon it was, everyone didn''t know, but the places he swept past were extremely poisonous.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    now.


    Among the flowers.


    When the students saw the appearance of this poisonous demon, they did not run away, after all, they came to challenge this purgatory mode.


    If you ran away, wouldn''t it be a shame. You know, all three-star students can see their every move in the secret realm of purgatory through the cloud mirror.


    rustle!


    In an instant, the poisonous gas that filled the sky, like a violent wave swept over, submerging the entire sea of ??flowers.


    None of the three-star students in the sea of ??flowers were spared, and they were all submerged by this poisonous gas.


    Ahhhhhhh!


    The screams were uttered again and again, and students one by one fell into this sea of ??flowers.


    Even if they had eaten the Eliminating Toxin Pill, how could they resist the poisonous gas like the waves?


    But it is impossible for them to fall here, because there are life-saving measures, and once the students are unable to deal with the poisonous demon empress, they will be teleported out.


    In less than twenty breaths, one hundred and twenty-three students were sent out.


    The remaining three-star students suffered severe pain in their heads, and the whole person was shaking, as if they were about to fall But those students could not hold on for long.


    Because behind that poison demon, hundreds of poison demon also appeared.


    And every poison demon, just like the first poison demon that appeared, was an extremely powerful existence.


    What makes them powerful is not the poison gas they release, but their combat effectiveness.


    This is the purgatory mode!


    Even the three-star students with the fifth re-cultivation rank of the semi-sacred realm would suffer annihilation by the entire army.


    In the last challenge of purgatory mode, only three people passed the purgatory mode of the first level.


    Otherwise, those students who have entered the secret realm of purgatory and challenged in purgatory mode will say that the difficulty is unexpectedly difficult.


    "One hundred and fifty-seven!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： The difference between evildoers and geniuses

    Chapter 208 The difference between evildoers and geniuses


    Of the 179 three-star students who entered the secret realm of purgatory to challenge the mode of purgatory, now, there are only 22 people left.


    Only thirty breaths of time have passed.


    Although it is not annihilated, it is almost the same.


    "Three more have fallen."


    "It was five three-star students who were sent out."


    "There are still seventeen three-star students left!"


    "Is the purgatory mode so terrifying? I thought that at least half of them would be able to withstand the attack of the poison demon, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Huh, I didn''t expect it, it''s still to come. This is the first level of purgatory mode, and the next three levels of purgatory mode. That is really difficult than one level. Otherwise, how can only three people pass completely? Purgatory mode."


    "That''s right, now all the students have fallen down before they even take action. How should the remaining seventeen three-star students deal with the hundreds of poisonous monsters?"


    There are more than 30,000 students in the three-star square. Although they are not capable of participating in the challenge of purgatory mode, they still have a lot of understanding of purgatory mode.


    At least they know that if they want to pass the challenge of the first level of purgatory mode, it is to kill a poisonous monster, or fight against the poisonous monster for three hundred rounds, or survive three hours.


    In either case, it is not easy.


    After all, the combat power of these poisonous monsters is completely higher than that of the warriors of the fifth re-cultivation rank of the ordinary semi-sacred realm.


    Even if a three-star student has the ability to leapfrog battle, it can''t deal with hundreds of poisonous monsters with leapfrog battle.


    "The Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is still in the sea of ??flowers!"


    "I also saw him. He stood motionless, as if he hadn''t been invaded by the poison."


    "Could it be that he has a physique that is invincible?"


    "It''s possible!"


    It is not uncommon for warriors who possess a hundred poisonous and non-invasive physique.


    At least they can become a medical saint warrior, almost all of them have a physique that is invincible.


    Of course, there are also some warriors who, through forging their bodies, have given themselves a physique that is invulnerable to poisons.


    Among the remaining 17 people, there are at least 15 people who have a physique that is invincible.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have the physique that was non-invasive. He had the physique that was non-invasive. He was a hundred times stronger than those warriors with the non-invasive physique.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sea of ??flowers in the secret realm of purgatory.


    "Now there are only seventeen of us, and everyone has survived the poisonous gas attack. That means that everyone can resist the poisonous gas of the poisonous monster. The current problem is the hundreds of poisonous monsters ahead, and the rules for customs clearance We all know that the only way is to join hands and survive the three-hour attack."


    The one who said this was a man who appeared to be twenty-five years old.


    Fang Hao knew this person, and he was the Five Young Master Dongwei of the ancient sanctuary.


    "I agree."


    "me too!"


    For a while, all the students in Huahai agreed.


    They also know that only after three hours is the most effective way to pass the first level of purgatory mode.


    Because they couldn''t use their power alone to break into this group of poisonous monsters and kill the poisonous monsters.


    Moreover, it is also difficult for them to survive 300 rounds of battle, so their only way is to hold on to their positions and survive the three-hour period.


    Sixteen three-star students chose Bao Tuan, but Fang Hao did not.


    "Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, don''t you plan to join us to deal with the poisonous demon?" Dongwei asked.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said: "If it was half a month ago, I might choose to do this, but now, I''m sorry."


    After all, Fang Hao walked in the direction of the poison demon alone.


    "One person to deal with the poisonous demon?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, after all, he is still too young and energetic, not as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, I think he can deal with the poisonous demon."


    "Yes, let''s see how he handles the poison demon, and then it''s not too late for us to make the next decision."


    They thought that if Fang Hao could hug them together, maybe Fang Hao could pass the purgatory mode of the first level, but it was obviously impossible to deal with all the poisonous monsters with one person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the three-star square.


    "Brother Fang intends to deal with the poison demon alone?"


    "He has this kind of personality, and he also has this strength!"


    "Yes, Brother Fang is definitely not an impulsive person. Based on what I know about him, if he is not sure enough, he will definitely choose to hold a group to deal with the poisonous demon."


    Jiuque and others all focused their gazes in the cloud mirror, and watched Fang Hao walk towards the large group of poisonous monsters step by step.


    When the poison demon saw Fang Hao walking towards him, Fang Hao immediately launched a strong attack.


    Slap!


    The poisonous gas that stretched out from the sea of ??flowers unexpectedly formed a violent poisonous tornado, which was sweeping towards Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao in the sea of ??flowers in the purgatory secret realm looked like he was in danger.


    He has enough confidence and strength, why should he be frightened.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and rushed directly into the poisonous tornado.


    The dozen or so three-star students who saw this scene had their eyes widened.


    "What? Just rush into it, and he won''t be afraid of poisoning and dying?"


    "Don''t talk about the problem of poisoning and death. How can he fight the poisonous demon like this?"


    "In the final analysis, he is still too young and energetic, even if he is a martial arts genius that is rare in 10,000 years, so what? After all, he still has no ability to fight against all poisonous demons."


    Just when everyone thought Fang Hao fell to the ground, they saw a bright light flying out of the poisonous tornado.


    And whoever flew out of that poisonous tornado besides Fang Hao.


    Seeing a finger of the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, when the wind was whizzing, it seemed like a wandering dragon hovering above the nine heavens, and then rushing down in anger, and in an instant, it penetrated the body of a poisonous demon. .


    boom!


    The poisonous demon who was penetrated by Fang Hao''s sword was immediately wiped out.


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, including the sixteen three-star students in the sea of ??flowers.


    They would never have expected that Fang Hao could actually break through the heavy tornadoes, and in an instant, killed a poisonous demon in seconds.


    Even a genius-level semi-sacred realm fifth re-cultivation level three-star student can''t do this at all.


    However, Fang Hao achieved this with the semi-holy realm fourth level cultivation base.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped Fang Hao''s body. It was the transmitted light. He killed a poisonous demon and naturally completed the first level of purgatory mode.


    After that, he was transported to the attic. In the attic, the Master Xiang Yi nodded in amazement and said: "Fang Hao, congratulations on passing the first level of purgatory mode."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Dont ask me what such a wicked evildoer

    ?¡¡¡¡ Fang Hao arched his hands, then cast his gaze into the mirror on the left.


    This mirror is also a cloud mirror, which can project images of the secret realm of purgatory into the mirror.


    In the projection of ¡¡¡¡ Cloud Mirror, the intense scene projected by it has not stopped for a moment.


    Those sixteen three-star students are in a frantic battle.


    They don''t have the strength of a monster like Fang Hao, they can kill a poisonous monster with one move, and when they unite, it is difficult to defeat the group of poisonous monsters, and they can only deal with it.


    in the three-star square.


    The gazes of all the students were still throwing in the huge cloud mirror, but they were still sighing Fang Hao''s enchanting strength.


    "At first, I thought Fang Hao was just too frivolous, but I didn''t expect that he could really kill a poisonous demon with one person!"


    "Is this the strength of the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary?"


    "Among the students who have always challenged the Purgatory Mode, only three have cleared the Purgatory Mode, but one of them is his father, Fang Tian, ??the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    "The current evaluation of Fang Hao is that his growth potential is higher than that of his father."


    "You mean, he can really pass the four levels of purgatory mode?"


    "It''s hard to say, although Fang Hao inherited his father''s enchanting place, but his cultivation is in the semi-sacred realm after all. The holy master Fang Tian who cleared the purgatory mode back then, his cultivation is at the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm. After reading this re-cultivation level, the gap can be imagined."


    "That''s right, he wants to pass the four levels of purgatory mode, obviously extremely difficult, but I think he should be able to pass the three levels of purgatory mode, as for the last level, it''s really hard to say."


    These students all admit that Fang Hao is a genius warrior at the level of evildoer, but no matter how evildoer, with the fourth level of semi-holy realm cultivation base, through purgatory mode, it is obviously very suspenseful.


    "Brother Situ, what do you think?"


    Jiu Que, after seeing the comments and speculations of Fang Hao from the students, turned his eyes to ask Situ Jin on the side.


    He also knew that Situ Jin''s goal was to surpass Fang Hao.


    Moreover, Situ Jin has an upright temperament, and he never circumvents things, let alone surpass Fang Hao with insidious tricks and despicable means.


    He wanted to surpass Fang Hao''s martial arts strength by relying on his true strength.


    "Through the three levels of purgatory mode, it should be tenable. If his cultivation is in the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm, he will definitely pass the purgatory mode. After all, his martial arts attainments are higher than his Lao Tzu person, but he is now In the fourth level of Semi-Holy Realm, the possibility of passing the Purgatory Mode is not very high, so it should be 20-30% certain." Situ Jin asked.


    Jiuque nodded and said, "It''s reasonable, haha."


    Ji Tu couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "I think he has a 50% certainty, not only considering his strength factor, but also his experience, and he has gone through the experience of an extremely exalted secret realm. This allowed me to know that his combat experience is very high, and I think he is 50% sure."


    "I won''t discuss this issue for now, let''s wait and see." Jiu Que felt that Ji Tu and Situ Jin would argue over this issue, so he stopped the topic first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    The first level of Purgatory Mode in Purgatory Secret Realm has ended.


    Among them, eleven three-star students who participated in purgatory mode passed the first level of purgatory mode.


    Among the eleven people, Fang Hao is included.


    And Fang Hao and other ten three-star students were already waiting in the attic.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, in front of the attic, a roundabout entrance appeared.


    That is the entrance to the second level of the Purgatory Secret Realm.


    ßÝ!


    The students didn''t think much at all, they rushed into the secret realm directly.


    Anyway, Purgatory Mode will not let them die, but it will cause them to be seriously injured.


    Injury is indeed inevitable, but death can be avoided.


    After all, there are several instructors of the holy extreme realm who are supervising them. As soon as they find that the situation is not good, they immediately send the seriously injured students out, and they are also eliminated.


    "It''s so dark, I can''t see any sight at all."


    "This is the second level of purgatory mode, it''s dark!"


    At this moment, everyone has brought out various treasures.


    And the treasures they took out were all a bead, and the bead they took out was the Ye Mingzhu.


    But the light of Ye Mingzhu can only brighten the sight within three feet.


    and three feet away, it was also pitch black.


    Fang Hao didn''t use Ye Mingzhu in a hurry. Instead, he launched the "Hundred Mile Tracking Technique" to watch the surroundings.


    Although he can''t see clearly, sometimes, what he sees may not be true.


    may also be a phantom!


    And what is tracked by breath must be true.


    "it is as expected!"


    Fang Hao discovered that there was an aura of chaos beyond a hundred feet, and he was approaching here step by step.


    Those three-star students also noticed this.


    The rules for passing the second level of purgatory mode are also very simple, that is, to survive the time of a stick of incense in this darkness.


    But it is easier said than done.


    After all, it appeared in the darkness, but it was a monster that grew up in the darkness.


    As for what monster beast it was, Fang Hao didn''t know yet, he just felt the breath of a large group of monster beasts.


    But what is certain is that it is definitely a holy monster!


    ah ah!


    Boom!


    In an instant, after a scream came out, all the students were panicked.


    "It''s a semi-holy high-level monster beast Beishan Yuankui!"


    boom!


    The sensation around seems like a battle of millions of legions.


    After all, Beishan Yuankui is a semi-holy high-level monster, and their combat power is not inferior to the martial artist under the semi-holy state''s seventh level, and even the warrior who can match the semi-holy state''s eighth level of cultivation.


    Their cultivation base is only in the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm, how can they be able to fight against them.


    Moreover, these Beishan Yuankui are monsters that grow in the dark. Although they have no eyes, they can feel the breath of all things on the earth in every pore, so for them, the eyes are an organ that hinders trouble. .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three-star square.


    "In ten breaths of time, seven three-star students were eliminated. They are all three-star geniuses!"


    "No way, this is Purgatory Mode."


    "Have you seen those monsters clearly just now?"


    "Of course, the semi-holy high-level monster beast, even a three-star talented student, can''t resist it."


    "Yes, let alone survived the time of a stick of incense."


    "Is it possible that everyone will be eliminated in the second level of purgatory mode?"


    There are only four three-star students left, and they are still in the dark.


    This also includes Fang Hao.


    "The body of a colossus!"

 Chapter 209： Clear the dark purgatory in level 2

    ?¡¡¡¡ Snap it!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body became dozens of times bigger.


    He just turned into a giant.


    In fact, he can dodge the attacks of the Beishan Yuankui, but he does not intend to do so. He wants to use the colossus to fight against the Beishan Yuankui group.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao fought against the huge Beishan Yuankui in the dark.


    His strength, of course, can be countered by Beishan Yuankui, but it is obviously impossible to kill them, but he can survive the time of a stick of incense, so as to pass the dark purgatory mode.


    In less than fifty breaths, the eleven three-star students who entered the darkness, now only Fang Hao is left.


    Even the young saint master Dongwei of the ancient sanctuary was eliminated by Beishan Yuankui at the last moment.


    Boom!


    But in the darkness, the rumbling sound is constantly bursting out.


    Because Fang Hao is already fighting Beishan Yuankui.


    As long as he can survive the eight hundred breaths of time, he can pass the purgatory mode of this level.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    in the three-star square.


    All the students were amazed.


    "Except for Fang Hao, all the other three-star students were eliminated."


    "This second level of dark purgatory mode is too strong, right?"


    "What do you think, if the purgatory mode is really that easy, how can only three people pass?"


    "It seems that Fang Hao is also inevitable."


    "Yes, there are still more than seven hundred breaths, how can he stand it?"


    Although all the students could not see the situation inside through the cloud mirror, they knew very well how powerful Beishan Yuankui was.


    And in the darkness, there were not only one, but dozens of them.


    Even if he has super strong leapfrog fighting strength, it is difficult to resist.


    After a while.


    Jiu Que sighed with emotion: "There are still six hundred breaths of time left, I wonder if Brother Ye can hold it?"


    Jiu Que didn''t have a bottom in his heart. It wasn''t because he felt that Fang Hao''s martial arts was not strong, but that Beishan Yuankui''s combat effectiveness was stronger.


    "Let''s take a look first." Ji Tu said.


    He didn''t know whether Fang Hao could survive the remaining six hundred breaths.


    Boom!


    In the dark purgatory secret realm, Fang Hao was engaged in an extremely fierce battle with the group of Beishan Yuankui in the dark.


    boom!


    After Fang Hao punched forward, a fist happened to greet him.


    That Beishan Yuankui is also a huge monster.


    boom!


    After the two fists faced each other, Fang Hao took a few steps back, and the Beishan Yuankui was smashed into the air by Fang Hao.


    The remaining Beishan Yuankui also attacked Fang Hao.


    Snap it!


    But after the successive sensations spread, all the Beishan Yuankui were blasted off by Fang Hao.


    Even though they are semi-holy high-level monsters, after Fang Hao incarnates as a giant, his combat power has increased dramatically. His strength can be said to surpass this group of Beishan apes.


    Not only that, it was just 10% of Fang Hao''s strength.


    You must know that his cultivation has reached the fourth stage of the semi-sacred realm, and he can easily leapfrog the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm, and deal with the martial artist of the ninth stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    Therefore, Fang Hao still retained 90% of his strength and did not use it.


    But the strength of this success is completely enough for him to pass the dark purgatory mode of the second level.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    More than three hundred breaths of time passed.


    In a state of dead silence in the darkness.


    But the time for a stick of incense has not passed yet.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "Impossible!"


    In the three-star square, the students shook their heads vigorously.


    The result of their guess was that Fang Hao defeated all the Beishan Yuankui.


    But they knew very well, that Beishan Yuankui''s combat effectiveness was much better than that of a martial artist with the seventh level of the semi-sacred realm. How could it be defeated by Fang Hao so easily?


    So they immediately denied their guess.


    But other than that, they couldn''t think of why there was a dead silence in the darkness.


    But the expressions of Jiuque, Situ Jin and Ji Tu were very surprised.


    because they believed the result.


    They felt that Fang Hao must have defeated the large group of Beishan Ape Kui, otherwise, in the darkness, it would be impossible to be so silent.


    But they couldn''t see the situation in the darkness, after all, the darkness was in the darkness.


    "Two hundred breaths of time left!"


    Most of the three-star students believe that the two hundred breaths of time will definitely not continue to be dead, and they will not think that Fang Hao has defeated a large group of Beishan Yuankui.


    Jiuque exclaimed: "It seems that Brother Fang has passed the dark purgatory mode."


    "I also didn''t expect Brother Ye to be so powerful, several times stronger than I expected. I actually underestimated his strength again, ha ha." Ji Tu smiled helplessly.


    While Situ Jin''s fist was clenched, he did not say anything, but he was not jealous of Fang Hao''s strength, but he clearly felt that Fang Hao had moved a long way away from him.


    But despite this, he still won''t give up the goal of surpassing Fang Hao in the martial arts.


    In fact, Fang Hao kept going in the martial arts, it was almost impossible for him to surpass Fang Hao''s martial arts.


    If Fang Hao''s martial arts were so easily surpassed, then he really wasted the world''s unparalleled martial arts talent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ßÝ!


    After two hundred breaths.


    Fang Hao was teleported out.


    He survived a stick of incense in the dark and mysterious world of purgatory It is not so much a stick of incense, but rather he knocked down all the Beishan Yuankui in the dark. Up.


    And it took him two hundred breaths to bring down Beishan Yuankui in the darkness.


    For the remaining two hundred breaths of time, he has been sitting cross-legged in the dark, quietly waiting for a stick of incense.


    in the attic.


    A middle-aged man wearing a blue robe said to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, congratulations on passing the second level of dark purgatory mode. It''s amazing."


    "Thank you for the compliment of the main tutor." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Xiang Yi said with emotion: "You are more accomplished in martial arts than your father, I hope you can create a legend in the remaining two levels of purgatory mode!"


    What he meant was to make Fang Hao surpass the legend created by Fang Tian back then.


    And he also knows that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments are higher than Fang Tian, ??so creating a legend is not impossible, but a great possibility.


    "Take a good rest, the next day the third level of purgatory mode challenge!" Xiang Yi said.


    Fang Hao arched his hands again, nodded and said, "Okay."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t feel tired at all, because the two purgatory modes he passed were very relaxing.


    Even if he cleared all the purgatory modes in one breath, he would not take a breath.


    But the third level of purgatory mode is quite interesting.

 Chapter 210： Ill fight myself if Im ruthless

    ?¡¡¡¡ In a blink of an eye.


    The next day.


    ßÝ!


    Above the attic, an entrance to the secret realm appeared.


    "Go in." Xiang Yi said to Fang Hao.


    Now only Fang Hao is the only three-star student who has passed the two-level purgatory mode.


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao arched his hands, and then directly entered the secret realm of purgatory.


    And this time.


    In the three-star square, tens of thousands of three-star students are looking up at the cloud mirror directly above.


    "Sure enough, he is the only one left to challenge the Purgatory Mode."


    "The third level of purgatory mode can be said to be the weakness of the warrior."


    "No no, to be precise, they are each other''s weaknesses, but the challenger''s weaknesses, which have been infinitely magnified."


    "I am curious whether Fang Hao can successfully pass the third level of Purgatory Mode."


    "It''s hard to tell."


    They knew that they would never pass the third level of purgatory mode in their entire lives, and even the genius warriors were eliminated by the third level of purgatory mode.


    "Brother Situ, you should be very concerned about this purgatory mode, right?" Jiu Que smiled.


    Hearing this, Situ Jin said with a serious face: "You ask me what I am doing, are you different."


    "Okay, I won''t ask, it''s the same anyway, haha." Jiu Que continued to laugh, and then stopped talking.


    At this time, in the cloud mirror, a picture was projected.


    But in the picture, there is an extremely silent lake.


    this moment.


    They saw Fang Hao standing in the lake.


    "The challenge has begun."


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a purgatory with rippling water appeared in the calm lake.


    And after the rippling ripples of the water wave spread to the surrounding area, a chaotic wave appeared from the water.


    Snap it!


    In an instant, a person who looked exactly like Fang Hao appeared in front of him.


    In this regard, the warriors did not feel any surprises or surprises.


    Because they know what this is all about.


    And the purgatory mode of the third level, it is the mirror flower water moon.


    To put it plainly, it is the place to copy the challenger.


    In this lake, what is copied is not only Fang Hao''s people, but also Fang Hao''s abilities.


    As long as Fang Hao displays any ability, it can be replicated through Jinghua Shuiyue and transformed into the ability to replicate the challenger.


    Therefore, this purgatory mode has become the challenger''s weakness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    in the surface of Jinghua Shuiyue Lake in the Secret Realm of Purgatory.


    Fang Hao looked at this person who looked exactly like him, but laughed.


    "Interesting!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, he seems to be looking in a mirror.


    When he was smiling, the clone was actually smiling.


    Because the ability to replicate the challenger is the ability to continuously replicate the original owner.


    If this place is not in the purgatory mystery of Jinghuashuiyue, but in the real world, it would be an extremely terrifying thing.


    When he saw the clone in front of him, he thought of the Monkey King and the six-eared macaque in "Journey to the West".


    Not only do they look exactly the same, but their abilities are almost the same.


    If this happened to Fang Hao, and he was killed by this copy challenger, then no one would happen if he got out.


    Because he is just another self.


    At least Fang Hao hasn''t seen how different he is from himself.


    Snap it!


    Fang Hao clenched his fist, then blasted forward with a fist.


    boom!


    After his punch was blasted, the copyist also resorted to the same move.


    Boom!


    When the two fists were facing each other, the real power fluctuations produced caused the lake water with a radius of one hundred meters to arouse hundreds of meters high.


    "Awesome." Fang Hao smiled slightly, he found it more and more interesting, because the clone in front of him could replicate any move and strength he showed.


    In other words, he will never have an upper limit.


    For challengers, this is indeed an extremely difficult challenge mode.


    But it can be called purgatory mode, naturally it is not simple.


    All the three-star students in the three-star square stared at the cloud mirror intently.


    "Could it be that the original owner lost to the replicator?"


    "I think it is also hanging, that the replicator can fully replicate the challenger''s abilities."


    "The important thing you have missed is that this copy has no upper limit of strength. As long as Fang Hao''s strength is stronger, then the strength of this copy will become stronger."


    "too scary!"


    These three-star students, although they know Jinghua Shuiyue¡¯s purgatory mode, it is the first time that they have seen how powerful this replicator is.


    For them, it is indeed impossible to deal with a copy of a perfect state.


    Because of his perfection, he is a thousand times more terrifying than the original owner.


    Situ Jin waited, but wanted to know how Fang Hao dealt with this copyist.


    "Why don''t Fang brother use a potion of weakness?"


    Jiuque is very puzzled, because he knows that the potion of weakness has an extremely significant effect on the replicator.


    After all, it is oneself who is weak, and when the replicator copies his power, he will also be weak.


    After that, as long as Fang Hao attacked the replicator at a moment of weakness, there was a high possibility that the replicator would be destroyed.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    The replicator''s ability to replicate is not only terrifying, but even Fang Hao''s every detail can be perfectly imitated.


    The key point is not weakness, but strength.


    This is the root!


    Therefore, Fang Hao must be stronger than him if he wants to kill this copyist.


    But how can this be done?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Secret Realm of Purgatory.


    On the surface of the lake, the former calm was restored again.


    At this moment, Fang Hao sat cross-legged on the lake.


    And the copyist also sat in the calm lake Those three-star students who saw this scene through the cloud mirror were confused.


    They didn''t know what Fang Hao was doing. If they were sitting cross-legged like this, it would be impossible to defeat the replicator.


    That''s just what they think.


    And Fang Hao sat down cross-legged to defeat him.


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s palm condensed an entire force, and then he slapped his chest with a palm.


    The replicator did as well, and he also slapped himself on the body.


    Snap it!


    A crisp bone sound spread from Fang Hao''s body.


    The copy of the body also heard the sound of broken bones.


    "What? Self-harm?"


    "Does Fang Hao want to fight against the copyist by self-harm?"


    "This is a ruthless man, he even beats himself!"


    At this time, Situ Jin and others knew that Fang Hao''s purpose for doing this was definitely not for self-harm.


    But they couldn''t think of what Fang Hao was doing and why they hurt themselves seriously.


    Fang Hao, who was seriously injured, did not immediately recover from his injury, but began to recite "Zhen Qi Xin Jue".


    "what?"


    "He is practicing?"


    "Why do you do this?"

 Chapter 211： Breakthrough in adversity

    ?¡¡¡¡ßÝ!


    A series of majestic ripples of true energy burst out from Fang Hao''s body.


    But he is not breaking through the cultivation base, but releasing his own power.


    At the same time, the copyist did.


    The surrounding lake surface has become extremely turbulent.


    He knew that if he wanted to kill this copy, he would have to pay a great price.


    Because he can copy everything about himself.


    And he can only use the weakest posture, use deadly moves, it depends on who is dead.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao¡¯s body released extremely powerful true energy, which caused the true energy in the body and consumed 90%.


    "Canglong Seal!"


    Fang Hao''s hands were sealed, and he displayed a trick of Canglong''s unique skill.


    At the same time, the replicator also resorted to a trick "Canglong Seal".


    Roar!


    In an instant, there seemed to be two blue dragons intersecting.


    ßÝ!


    Seeing this, the two blue dragons directly penetrated the bodies of Fang Hao and the copyist.


    Fang Hao twitched all over, shaking his whole body.


    He was hit by his own "Dragon Seal" moves, and he is a flesh and blood body, completely different from the copy.


    The replicator stood motionless as if nothing had happened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Samsung Plaza.


    The students began to discuss again.


    "Fang Hao was too naive in thinking. He thought that he would be able to eliminate the replicator with this, but he did not expect that the replicator would never fall if he did not fall."


    "That''s right, and the replicator was originally reflected in the mirror, he is not a man of flesh and blood."


    "He miscalculated!"


    Everyone knows very well that Fang Hao wants to fight him desperately, obviously it is impossible to defeat the copy.


    Situ Jin and others just looked at Yun Jing very quietly. They knew that Fang Hao would never be so naive, and definitely had another plan, but they didn''t guess how Fang Hao would deal with the copycat next.


    Jiuque was suddenly startled, and he shook his head vigorously.


    "Impossible, Brother Fang shouldn''t do this."


    Upon seeing this, Ji Tu was very curious and asked: "Brother Jiuque, what do you think of?"


    Jiuque said: "He doesn''t want to break through his cultivation in adversity, right?"


    "Break through the cultivation base in the face of adversity, in the case of serious injury?" Ji Tu''s eyes widened, but he knew very well that if he broke through the cultivation base when he was seriously injured, it was very likely that the cultivation base would be nothing. Fallen here.


    This is just a challenge in purgatory mode, there is no need to fight to the death.


    It is obviously crazy to use his own life as the price.


    Moreover, the possibility of breaking through the cultivation base in adversity is very slim.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the mirror flower water moon.


    Fang Hao spread his hands, and then released the last strand of true essence in his body.


    After that piece of true essence burst out from his dantian, the true essence in his body disappeared completely.


    And now, he looks like an ordinary person without any vitality.


    The copyist did not do so.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao laughed.


    "you lose!"


    His voice just fell, and the true vitality aura around him was constantly gathering in his dantian.


    After that, the replicator entered a chaotic state.


    Because he is like a code, as long as he misses a step, that step is wrong, even if he copies it again, it will not keep up with Shang Hao''s recovery speed.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s body burst into a majestic wave of True Qi.


    At the same time, he passed by the replicator with lightning speed.


    Click!


    A sword shadow flickered, and the replicator was immediately wiped out.


    When all the students in the three-star square saw this scene, they were all amazed.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, Fang Hao is definitely a lunatic!"


    "Dare to do this, and he..."


    All the students present, no one thought that Fang Hao would be so crazy.


    Even Jiuque and others didn''t expect that Fang Hao would actually do this.


    And at the beginning of Jiu Que, he thought that Fang Hao would break through in the face of adversity, but what he didn''t expect was that Fang Hao came first and started from scratch.


    Fang Hao put himself into a mode that even the duplicators would not dare to copy, that is, to release all the true essence, thereby returning to the original.


    "Brother Fang deserves to be a martial arts genius!"


    "Yeah, it''s terrible!"


    Jiuque and Ji Tu couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not because of the martial arts genius, but the knowledge he has learned.


    Because he knows the copy, it is like a mysterious code, but the state of zeroing the code violates the code principle of "one" and "zero".


    Therefore, Fang Hao will enter Guiyuan, allowing himself to break through the cultivation base from Guiyuan.


    Otherwise, this duplicator wouldn''t be in chaos, thus duplicating the strength of Shang Hao.


    In fact, the most enchanting place was that Fang Hao was able to break through the cultivation base under the circumstances of returning to Yuan.


    His breakthrough was not groundless.


    You know, his martial arts talent is unmatched.


    It''s just that the possibility of him breaking through the cultivation base is only about 60%, but he dares to bet on it.


    After all, martial arts talent is his bargaining chip and guarantee.


    If he didn''t have billions of martial arts, of course he wouldn''t dare to be so crazy.


    And after he broke through the cultivation base, the replicator has long been unable to keep up with the pace of Shang Hao, and of course he can use the fifth level of the semi-holy realm cultivation base, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com to kill the replicator in one fell swoop.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped Fang Hao.


    Then, he was teleported to the attic.


    At this time, the teacher Xiang Yi in the attic also looked at Fang Hao with an expression of surprise, and then said with deep emotion: "Fang Hao, congratulations, you have passed the third level of purgatory mode."


    He also didn''t expect that Fang Hao would still defeat the replicator in this way.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is not only strong in martial arts, but also a mind that learns to be rich.


    For some reason, he always felt that Fang Hao would set off an unprecedented frenzy in the sanctuary in the future.


    "Thank you mentor!" Fang Hao arched his hands.


    After that, he took a heart protection pill down.


    He was in the secret realm of purgatory in Jinghuashuiyue, but he was really badly injured, and his heart was also damaged.


    But he knew that he would not fall so easily.


    It''s like having a sickness, and you won''t die from it.


    His body''s immunity is completely capable of resisting a serious illness.


    Now Fang Hao has successively passed the three levels of purgatory mode, and there are four levels in purgatory mode, and he only has the challenge of the last level of purgatory mode.


    The purgatory mode at the last level is about the challenge of one''s own soul.


    The challenge of this level, he still has enough confidence to pass the level!

 Chapter 212： Open fortune 9 colors

    Chapter 213


    Not to mention that he has billions of martial souls, allowing his own soul power to reach the extreme. The mere fusion of the remnant soul of the original owner is equivalent to twice the soul power of others.


    And the soul purgatory mode of the last level is a fight!


    But the target of the fight is not humans, but soul beasts with powerful soul power!


    There are still three hours, and the final challenge of purgatory mode will begin.


    Fang Hao is already resting in a room in the second attic.


    He sat up cross-legged, and then proceeded to recover his true essence.


    Because of the serious injury, coupled with the breakthrough of his cultivation, his body was in an abnormal state of chaos.


    And the sacred heart protection pill he took was just to protect the heart veins.


    But if you want to fully recover, you need to adjust your interest rate.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system spread from his mind.


    He frowned immediately, because he knew that this was not the sign-in prompt of the system.


    After all, his sign-in task deadline has not yet passed.


    "Ding! Fortune Nine Colors are on!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately opened the system interface and watched the nine colors of good fortune, what exactly it was.


    "Nine colors of good luck can only be triggered by signing in at ten stars!"


    Fang Hao immediately understood that the nine colors of Fortune who signed in were the dice under the premise of the galaxy index.


    As the name implies, the nine colors of Fortune include white, yellow, red, purple, dark blue, light blue, black, green, and orange.


    And his eleven-star sign-in reward four months later, there will be nine colors of good fortune.


    If his eleven-star reward for signing in is an eleven hundred-star reward, it is the worst sign-in reward among the nine colors of Fortune.


    He also found that not only the sign-in reward, but also the lottery.


    The system has opened the nine colors of Fortune, which means that his lottery will start with the five-star lottery, that is to say, the lowest lottery will also be the five-star coefficient.


    After all, the four hundred consecutive draws he opened were all after the ninety-ninth time before the fortune was triggered, and after the fortune was triggered, the lowest one could draw a five-star reward.


    But from this moment on, if he encounters a lottery, the lowest lottery coefficient will also be a five-star reward.


    However, only rewards above ten stars will have nine colors of good fortune.


    Even if you get eleven stars, you still have to see if it is an eleven orange star.


    Because the eleven orange star is the highest eleven star award among the nine colors of Fortune.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao had adjusted his breath, and he did not have any injuries.


    The last level of challenging the purgatory mode also began at this moment.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao entered the secret realm of purgatory.


    In fact, this purgatory mode is really not difficult for him.


    Even if the purgatory mode of the third level hurts him, it is only for him to deal with the copyists.


    Even if he didn''t take the previous method, he could still use other methods to kill the replicator.


    In the secret realm of purgatory, a ladder appeared unexpectedly.


    This ladder extends to a place invisible to the naked eye.


    And Fang Hao knew very well that this fourth level of purgatory mode led to the top of the ladder, that is, the top.


    This is not to run to the ladder, but to defeat the soul beast that appears in the ladder.


    "One hundred ladders, every level of ladders actually has a soul beast."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Next, when he reached the top, he wanted to defeat a hundred soul beasts.


    As everyone knows, soul beasts are beasts with powerful soul power. Although they have no difference in appearance from monster beasts, their attack attributes are different.


    These soul beasts are direct attacks on the souls of others.


    In other words, being hit by these soul beasts will cause severe damage to their soul.


    But the soul is the origin of life. If a person has no soul, he will be a dead person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the three-star square.


    "I checked the information last night. A total of 57 students have reached the fourth level of purgatory mode. Except for three, among the remaining 54 students, there is only one of the five elements sanctuary. Young Saint Lord, he has reached the eighty-seventh level of the ladder, and he only needs 13 levels to pass the third level of purgatory mode."


    "I also know who this person is, this person is the eighty-seventh Lord Situ Nan!"


    "I don''t know which level of ladder Fang Hao can reach!"


    "Below level fifty, no matter what, he is also a martial arts genius who is rare in the sanctuary, isn''t he."


    These three-star students are very clear that the purgatory mode of the fourth level is the most difficult among the four levels of purgatory mode.


    But for Fang Hao, the difficulty of purgatory mode from level 1 to level 4 is basically the same, and this one is simple.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong his soul power is, at least he can easily get through this fourth level of purgatory mode.


    "Brother Situ, what do you think?" Ji Tu asked.


    Situ Jin said: "Brother Fang''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm, and his father can pass the fourth level of purgatory mode, then he has a high probability of passing the purgatory mode."


    Hearing this, Jiuque on the side smiled and said, "Haha, Brother Situ, you are not honest."


    "What do you say?" Situ Jin asked.


    Jiuque said: "You know that the Holy Master Fang Tian was able to pass this level after he obtained the Soul Devouring Spirit of Young Master Hei Ming in the past. Moreover, starting from the 87th level, the power of the soul beast will increase. Doubled."


    Situ Jin said: "Then you don''t believe Brother Fang?"


    Jiu Que shook his head and said, "No, I know you don''t believe it."


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Situ Jin said with an angry expression.


    After that, he cast his gaze into the cloud mirror.


    In the cloud mirror, the image projected was Fang Hao fighting the soul beast in the seventh-level ladder.


    The seventh-level soul beast is a black Yan soul beast.


    And the appearance of the Black Yan Soul Beast, like an octopus.


    Every one of its tentacles touches others, which can cause heavy damage to the souls of others.


    Even Fang Hao didn''t dare to let this Black Yan Soul Beast directly touch it.


    But the combat effectiveness of the Black Yan Soul Beast is not high, and Fang Hao can completely kill it without being touched by its tentacles.


    "Ye Luo returns to the grave!"


    Slap!


    Suddenly, when a burst of autumn leaves fell, the Black Yan Soul Beast in front of it turned into a tombstone, with no signs of life at all.


    When Jiuque saw this trick, his eyes widened.


    "The stunt of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary!"


    As the Twelve Young Masters of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, Jiu Que, of course he knew exactly what kind of move this was.


    Not only did he know what this move was, he also knew this move, a unique skill that only the Young Saint Master and Young Saint Maiden of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary could master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Immeasurable soul power

    Chapter 214


    "Could it be that the seventh brother taught him?" Jiuque knew that Fang Hao had an unusual relationship with his seventh brother.


    If this is the case, then everything makes sense.


    "As far as I know, Brother Fang has not only mastered this stunt of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, but also the stunts of the other two sanctuary, he has mastered." Ji Tu said.


    "Haha, that''s right." Jiuque smiled.


    For the young saint masters of other sanctuary, mastering their own sanctuary stunts is also very normal.


    After all, the stunts displayed will always be learned by others.


    Even if they don''t steal their lessons, they will be taught by other warriors in the sanctuary.


    Anyway, to be able to obtain the martial artist taught by other sanctuary, that identity is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise, it will face the scourge of destruction.


    And the stunts can only be learned by martial artists with extremely high sanctuary status.


    However, in either case, it is undeniable that the stunts of the Eighteen Sanctuary are not concealed tricks.


    After all, among the major sanctuary, there is not only one stunt, but thousands of stunts.


    When they were discussing, Fang Hao had already appeared in the twenty-first-level ladder.


    In the twenty-first level of the ladder, a soul beast with four horns appeared.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what soul beast it was, its attack characteristics lie in its four corners.


    Slap!


    Sure enough, this four-horned soul beast unexpectedly released a ray of light from its four horns and flew towards Fang Hao.


    boom!


    As soon as Fang Hao stretched out his hand, he directly crushed the blast of light.


    And there was a burst of soul power from the palm of his hand.


    "It''s worthy of being a semi-holy intermediate-level soul beast, and its soul power has reached the level of the sixth-tier warrior in the semi-holy state."


    He knows that the combat power of the semi-sacred intermediate-level monster beasts is equivalent to the combat power of the semi-sacred level fourth to the sixth semi-sacred level warrior.


    And this soul beast with four horns, its soul power attack, reached the soul power of the sixth martial artist of the semi-sacred realm.


    But for Fang Hao, this is far from harming.


    Slap!


    Fang Hao slammed out with a fist, and that fist, like a blue dragon going out to sea, directly annihilated the monster beast in front of him.


    The power of his punch can completely kill a semi-holy intermediate monster beast in seconds.


    Even if it was a semi-holy high-level monster beast, he could handle it.


    However, what appeared here was not a monster, but a soul beast attacked with extremely powerful soul power.


    Their attack power comes from soul power.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half an hour passed.


    In this half of the hour, Fang Hao has been advancing all the way, and now he has reached the eighty-seventh level of the ladder.


    And in the three-star square.


    All the students stared in the cloud mirror intently.


    Because they also knew that the spirit beasts that appeared from the eighty-seventh level on the ladder were more than twice as powerful as the spirit beasts that appeared before the eighty-sixth level.


    The soul beast that appeared on the eighty-eighth level ladder was also twice as powerful as the soul beast that appeared on the eighty-eighth level ladder.


    Calculating in this way, the soul beasts that appeared up to the 100th level ladder were ten times stronger.


    They didn''t expect Fang Hao to be able to reach the eighty-seventh ladder.


    Even if Fang Hao had reached the eighty-seventh level, they still thought that Fang Hao was a soul beast who had difficulty defeating the eighty-seventh level.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the eighty-seventh level ladder, and a soul beast appeared.


    This soul beast is a snake!


    And Fang Hao also knew that this was a red phosphorescent snake.


    Its size is not big, but the scales all over its body emit a strong red light.


    When Fang Hao felt the red light, there was an extremely strong soul impact.


    call out!


    In an instant, this red phosphorescent snake flew towards Fang Hao at the speed of lightning.


    Its movement speed is so that the martial artist of the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm has no way to dodge.


    But Fang Hao didn''t even think about avoiding it. He planned to kill the red phosphorescent snake with one move.


    boom!


    After a bombardment fell, all the scales on the red phosphorescent snake actually fell.


    The red phosphorescent snake without scales is equivalent to an attack without soul power.


    And it is a soul beast!


    Slap!


    Fang Hao slammed the red phosphorescent snake directly below the ladder.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the three-star square.


    The eyes of the three-star students were still focused on the cloud mirror.


    They all sighed after seeing Fang Hao killing the red phosphorescent snake so easily.


    "Why do I see him killing the red phosphorescent snake as easy as dealing with a small snake?"


    "Is this the strength of the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary?"


    "Don''t look at the surface. The light released from the red phosphorescent snake has an extremely powerful soul impact. If we face this red phosphorescent snake, we will be unconscious, let alone deal with it. Up."


    "In my opinion, Fang Hao''s soul power is already strong enough to match the soul power of a semi-holy realm ninth peak warrior."


    "Isn''t that?"


    Although they didn''t know how powerful the soul beasts in the hundredth level ladder were, they knew very well that if their soul power reached such a level, the possibility of passing this level of purgatory mode would be very high.


    "Don''t underestimate the spirit beasts on the eighty-seventh level, and the spirit beasts at each level are twice as powerful as the next level."


    "makes sense."


    "I don''t know if I can witness someone clear the purgatory mode with my own eyes!"


    The students did not appear to be jealous of Fang Hao.


    If you don''t be jealous, it must be false.


    It''s just that they know that Fang Hao is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, and his father is the strongest saint master among the eighteen sanctuary.


    With this background, they also accepted all of this frankly.


    If Fang Hao does not have a strong background, then they will definitely be jealous and want to suppress Fang Hao You must know that the students who can enter the Tiansheng Academy have a strong background Musha.


    Their psychology definitely cannot accept that a warrior with no identity background can surpass them.


    But Fang Hao''s status was much higher than them, and they had to accept if they didn''t accept it.


    At this moment, Jiuque laughed again after hearing the discussion among the three-star students.


    He is indeed a person who loves to laugh, but others don''t know it, but Fang Hao knows that usually a person who loves to laugh is a person who is very deep in the city.


    Just like those treacherous businessmen, they often put on a smiley appearance, in fact, they are very treacherous.


    In contrast, Situ Jin, the young saint master of the Five Elements Sanctuary, is an extremely serious person. Not only does he not love to laugh, but he also has a straight face all day long.


    "Who is the soul beast of the ninetieth level ladder?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Complete Purgatory Mode

    Chapter 215 Completely Clear Purgatory Mode


    "Vogallo Soul Beast."


    "It''s actually a Vogallo Soul Beast, what a coincidence!"


    "Coincident?"


    "It''s no secret to everyone, there is a Vogala Soul Beast in our Tianshan Sanctuary, and it has become my father''s mount!"


    "Awesome, I can actually conquer a Vogala spirit beast mount!"


    When everyone was talking, they saw that Fang Hao had already appeared in the ninety-first level of the ladder.


    "How can it be?"


    "The 90th ladder in seconds!"


    The student who brags about the Vogala Soul Beast''s face turned green.


    But no one cares about his face, because everyone''s eyes are focused on the cloud mirror.


    In the ninety-first level of the ladder, there appeared a soul beast whose whole body was covered with red fluff, so that everyone could not see the true face of this soul beast.


    This soul beast, called the Dark Origin Soul Beast, has its soul attacking with flame power.


    The soul of the warrior hit by it seemed to be burned by fire.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body was hit by a powerful soul power, and this soul power brought out a hot fire source aura.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t have any influence. After all, his soul power was so powerful that he couldn''t even predict it. How could he be afraid of the soul power attack of this dark soul beast.


    He rushed forward at the speed of Xunying, and slapped the body of the Dark Essence Soul Beast with a palm.


    Slap!


    In an instant, this Dark Essence Soul Beast seemed to be burned, and even its soul burned.


    boom!


    After the dark soul beast''s soul burned out, it immediately fell into the ladder.


    Afterwards, Fang Hao walked up towards the 92nd level ladder.


    Not only must he pass this fourth level of purgatory mode, he also has to set a record.


    In fact, Fang Hao had already set a record now, but he had set a record before the 92nd ladder.


    After all, he had already appeared in the 92nd level of the ladder in less than two hours.


    And the most enchanting passer, it takes five hours.


    In other words, if Fang Hao passes this fourth level purgatory mode five hours later, then he will set a new record for the fourth level purgatory mode.


    And he can definitely pass the fourth level of purgatory mode within five hours.


    In fact, he didn''t use more than four hours at all, as long as three hours were enough.


    After appearing in the ninety-second level ladder, Fang Hao felt an even more powerful soul impact.


    And in the ladder of this level, a soul beast also appeared.


    Not far in front of him, a soul beast appeared, which looked like a golden eagle.


    But unlike the golden eagle, there are two red horns on the top of its head.


    This is not a golden eagle, but a golden horned soul beast.


    This golden horned soul beast is undoubtedly a semi-holy high-level monster beast.


    In other words, its soul power can completely match the soul power of the ninth martial artist of the Semi-Holy Realm.


    For the semi-holy realm''s fifth rebuild of the martial artist, it is indeed a difficult opponent to deal with, but for Fang Hao, this golden horn is just like the other soul beasts, it is a role that can kill in a flash.


    In fact, he was relatively low-key. If he tried his best to deal with the soul beasts that appeared in this ladder, then he would definitely be able to enter the hundredth level of the ladder within a stick of incense.


    But he doesn''t need to be stronger than the evildoer.


    The speed of clearance at this level is enough to amaze all the students.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the three-star square.


    Jiu Que held a purple-blue jade pendant in his hand. Seeing him squeeze it easily, it immediately turned into a powder.


    "Blood Luoyu Talisman from Black Underworld Sanctuary, right?" Ji Tu asked.


    Jiu Que nodded and said, "Yes."


    Although Jiuque was the Young Master of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, he was born in the Black Underworld Sanctuary.


    Seeing him continue to say: "I just told Jiuluo the news."


    "Jiuluo?" Ji Tu questioned.


    Jiu Que said, "Don¡¯t you see that Brother Fang has mastered the tricks of the Dark Moon Glimpse? And the only person that Brother Fang has in contact with the Young Master and Young Saint of the Black Underworld Sanctuary is Jiuluo. I just want to ask her about her situation."


    Ji Tu said: "I didn''t question you, anyway, you are both the young saint master and young saint woman who have a better relationship, right."


    Situ Jin said, "He has other ideas."


    Hearing this, Jiuque smiled and said, "You know the Young Master of the Five Elements Sanctuary?"


    Situ Jin said: "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. I just don''t want to tell it."


    Jiuque nodded and said: "Indeed, we approach Brother Fang. Our purpose is different from yours. We need an extremely powerful companion to enter the Sanctuary of Nowhere in the future to realize our respective ambitions."


    Ji Tu said, "It''s no wonder that there is no sanctuary."


    Ji Tu said again: "It seems that among the three of us, I didn''t approach his goal."


    "No, you do too, but you are a witness." Situ Jin said.


    Ji Tu nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, it is true, I want to witness it with my own eyes, as a rare genius in thousands of years, just how evil is it?"


    At this time, Situ Jin said: "In fact, you can draw me in as your companion at that time."


    Jiuque said: "Everything is being calculated, as long as Brother Fang is willing to be our companion who enters the unsacred realm, then you will not be left behind."


    When Situ Jin said that sentence just now, he had already expressed his own views and opinions.


    "Why enter the Unable to Sanctuary?" Ji Tu asked.


    He felt that there was no sanctuary, it was just a place for the wandering and ruined people, there was nothing worth going there, and it was dangerous, and one would die here inadvertently.


    Hearing that, neither Situ Jin nor Jiuque answered Ji Tu''s question.


    Because they have greater ambitions and are not reconciled to the sanctuary.


    In fact, there have always been many warriors like Jiuque and Situ Jin who wanted to cross the mountain of Sanctuary, but almost all fell on the mountainside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Among the ninety-ninth level ladder.


    Fang Hao suddenly struck forward with a punch.


    That fist, like a raging wave, drowned everything in front of it.


    The soul beast that appeared in the ninety-ninth level of the ladder was immediately wiped out.


    call out!


    Immediately, Fang Hao appeared in the hundredth level ladder.


    When he appeared on the hundredth level ladder, a soul beast with a dark blue head came into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Nine Yantian Soul Beast."


    Pop!


    When this soul beast spread its wings, the blue light released, enveloped the radius of a hundred feet.


    And Fang Hao''s soul seemed to be crushed by tens of millions of boulders.


    But as Fang Hao''s fist squeezed, the feeling of oppression in his soul immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, he took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    "Exit!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Sanctuary 1st Attached Soul Master

    Chapter 216: The Holy Land''s First Attached Soul Master


    Roar!


    The dragon soul of a blue dragon seemed to fly out of his blue dragon sword.


    And all the students in the three-star plaza, their eyes widened because of this.


    "Qinglong Wuhun?"


    "The Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, one of the Four Elephant Heavenly Spirits?"


    "Isn''t that the Martial Spirit of the Streaming Holy Master 50,000 years ago? What''s the matter?"


    The students were very surprised and stared at the front.


    "Could it be that Fang Hao got the great inheritance of the Streaming Lord?"


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible."


    "That''s right, the Holy Master of Flowing Light died of a divine calamity, and it is impossible for him to obtain the great inheritance of the Holy Master of Flowing Light."


    "That said, who is he?"


    In the three-star square, all the students knew that Fang Hao actually had the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit.


    But Jiuque and others were not surprised.


    But when he saw Jiu Que smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence. My sister has the Suzaku martial soul of the Four Elephant Heavenly Spirits, but the younger brother has the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit of the Four Elephant Heavenly Spirits, haha."


    Ji Tu said: "Don''t forget, Brother Fang and Canglong Martial Spirit, these are all Saint Grade Martial Spirit!"


    "Shuanglong Wuhun is indeed very rare, but it''s not that it has never appeared before, has it?" Jiuque said.


    "That said, he is only eighteen years old, don''t forget." Ji Tu said.


    Jiu Que said: "We have not forgotten that he is still a martial arts genius that is rare in thousands of years. His martial arts skills are even more enchanting than his father. Don''t make a fuss."


    Their cognition of Fang Hao must be more than that.


    Because the starting point is high, then how can the cognition be low.


    boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao passed the purgatory mode completely.


    The students in the three-star square also witnessed a student who completely passed the four levels of purgatory mode.


    Although they were very surprised, they would not question Fang Hao''s strength. He was originally the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and naturally it was not comparable to other warriors.


    And Fang Hao also has a father who is the strongest in the sanctuary.


    Fang Hao''s halo of this genius can be considered solid.


    "Haha, congratulations to Brother Fang!" Jiuque said with a smile.


    He indeed congratulated Fang Hao sincerely for passing the Purgatory Mode.


    Seeing that the Jiuque is not going to be suspicious, Situ Jin said: "Brother Situ, your martial arts with Brother Fang has been stretched for a long time."


    Hearing this, Situ Jin was not angry, but he said calmly, ¡°I had expected it, and I never thought of catching up with his martial arts in three to five years. Beyond his martial arts."


    Jiu Que nodded and said, "This is reasonable."


    It is undeniable that as long as Fang Hao has fallen, or stopped in the way of martial arts, he will be able to be chased by Situ Jin.


    After all, Situ Jin is also a young saint master, his martial arts spirit is also extremely powerful, martial arts accomplished martial artist, and he is a genius student of Tiansheng Academy.


    After that, Situ Jin turned and walked away.


    Of course he has practiced martial arts.


    Had it not been for Fang Hao to challenge the purgatory mode, he would not have come.


    For him, Fang Hao is a goal surpassed in martial arts, and even a friend of martial arts.


    He really regarded Fang Hao as a friend, otherwise, he would not take the initiative to befriend Fang Hao.


    After all, Situ Jin is an extremely indifferent character, even the young saint master of Jiuque, he has never given a good face.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, Situ Jin didn''t get acquainted with Fang Hao because of Fang Hao''s status. As long as he wanted to get acquainted with people, no matter how humble status he was, he didn''t care.


    And he is also a humble person, just not good at expressing.


    At least when he was willing to admit Fang Hao''s martial arts, and Jiuque''s previous remarks, it was enough to see that he was very upright.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Seven days later.


    There were only four months left before his eleven-star sign-in mission.


    And he must become a six-star student of Tiansheng Academy within four months.


    After he passed the purgatory mode, he was promoted to a four-star student.


    He is also the only one among the students in this class to become a martial artist of four-star students through purgatory mode.


    In this regard, no student would doubt that Fang Hao had gone through the back door to become a four-star student.


    After all, the martial artist who has been promoted to a four-star student through purgatory mode has a much higher gold content than passing the four-star assessment.


    That purgatory mode, even among the four-star students, may not be able to pass it.


    Therefore, he was promoted to a four-star student, which is truly worthy of his name.


    Now, Fang Hao is heading to the four-star Holy Academy.


    On the way, accompanied by a beautiful woman who seemed to be forty years old.


    This woman is not Ji Chunyue.


    She is a warrior from the ancient demon sanctuary, and a member of the family of the ancient demon sanctuary, she is also the strongest spirit master in the sanctuary.


    This woman is named Jiulan.


    "Is your father still that bad temper?"


    Jiulan asked in a very calm tone.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, in my impression, he has always been like that."


    Jiulan said, "It seems that he still can''t let go."


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you mean my mother?"


    Jiulan nodded and said, "Who else is there besides her."


    Her words changed: "Your father''s temper was not like that before. Looking back at that year, he was a sunny and energetic young man. After so many years, he has also become the holy lord of the deserted ancient sanctuary. He has become the strongest warrior in the sanctuary."


    From this Jiulan''s words, Fang Hao seemed to hear that his father''s time in Tiansheng College was infinite.


    He is not blind, and he can naturally see that he was the proud girl of heaven who was infatuated by his father back then, but there are many of them.


    At least Fang Hao knew that even Ji Chunyue and women like Jiulan had different feelings for their father.


    But since ancient times, beauty loves heroes his father was a halo addition, can you not let them be obsessed with it.


    "Teacher Jiulan, since you and my father are from the same age, you should know who my mother is?" Fang Hao asked.


    In his mind, he had no memory of his mother at all.


    Jiulan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but your father is the only one who knows the truth. We only knew these things about him after he left Tiansheng Academy."


    Jiulan¡¯s words turned and said: ¡°Okay, stop this topic for now. In the academy, I am your tutor and you are my student. About your father and previous things, try not to mention it in front of others. ."


    "I know." Fang Hao responded.


    Jiulan said: "But to be honest, you are much handsomer than your father back then. Don''t use too much affection in your feelings. This is not good for your martial arts."


    "Ok."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： 8 Qi Sea Monster

    Chapter 217


    In fact, what Jiulan said is not unreasonable.


    After all, Fang Hao was an upright young man with a strong masculinity.


    After all, people who are trapped by love are not uncommon.


    If Fang Hao is really trapped by love, then he will definitely affect his martial arts.


    Jiulan said again: "You are still very young now. When you have achieved brilliant achievements in the martial arts, it is not too late to consider these issues. As a pastor and as your mentor, I have an obligation and responsibility to inform you. These ones."


    "I understand." Fang Hao nodded again.


    Her words didn''t mean that Fang Hao was not allowed to fall in love, but that martial arts were more important than love.


    After having brilliant achievements and great achievements in martial arts, it is not too late to fall in love again.


    This is like, after struggling for a few years and making a lot of money, the principle of finding a young and beautiful wife is the same.


    It is undeniable that a proud man like Fang Hao can hardly resist all kinds of fragrant temptations during the long journey of martial arts.


    But for some reason, since he met Fang Yingli, he hasn''t cared about other beautiful women.


    Perhaps it is because Fang Yingli''s appearance is better than other beauties, so other beauties can''t attract him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Four-star Holy School.


    Seventy-three students gathered here.


    All of them are wearing four-star badges.


    And their identity background is also unusual. After all, students who can become Shengxuetang are basically relatives of the Holy Master of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    And all belong to immediate family members.


    In fact, there are many Fang Hao''s cousins, siblings, and cousins ??in this Tiansheng Academy.


    Only this kind of identity can enter the Holy Academy.


    In addition to the Holy Academy, Tiansheng College also has hundreds of schools.


    But Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, was naturally also a student of Shengxuetang.


    The students of this four-star holy school have been discussing it all the time.


    They also knew that Fang Hao would report to the four-star Holy Academy today.


    They knew better that Fang Hao was promoted to a four-star student through purgatory mode.


    "Have you seen him?"


    "never seen it!"


    "It is said that he is very handsome, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I''ll know later."


    They actually didn''t discuss Fang Hao''s strength, but instead discussed Fang Hao''s looks.


    Because they knew Fang Hao''s strength was very strong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    The two entered the holy school from the gate of the holy school.


    After seeing Jiulan, everyone immediately set their eyes on Fang Hao.


    "It really is a handsome man."


    "Hey, he is much handsomer than I thought. No wonder so many students in the academy say he is handsome!"


    "I don''t know what his personality is?"


    When everyone was discussing, they saw that Jiulan walked to the top of the Holy Academy, then stopped, and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    "I would like to introduce you to everyone. This is the four-star student Fang Hao who was promoted through purgatory mode. I think everyone knows him a little bit. This instructor will not introduce him in detail." Jiulan said.


    Hearing that, the eyes of all the students were still focused on Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Jiulan said to Fang Hao, "Do you want to introduce yourself?"


    Fang Hao responded, "Okay."


    At this time, Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then said to the students of the Holy Academy: "My identity, everyone is very clear, I will briefly introduce my personality, in general, just one sentence , You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    Because everyone will not make things difficult for a young saint master in the ancient sanctuary, this is not something to provoke for them.


    Jiulan said, "Who among you wants to explain to him the four-star students'' advanced martial arts system?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students looked at each other. In fact, this sentence was for the four-star student to get acquainted with Fang Hao.


    But everyone didn''t know what to do for a while. If they were to approach Fang Hao on their own initiative, it would obviously not be good.


    Although they are all students of the Holy Academy, they are all from different sanctuary.


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, a man who seemed to be around 26 or 27 years old said to Jiulan.


    "it is good."


    Jiulan nodded, and then said to Fang Hao: "If you don''t understand next, try to ask him what it is."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    For some reason, the four-star students present all looked at the man with surprise.


    Seeing everyone discussing: "The Young Saint Master of Tianhai Sanctuary will actually take the initiative to make friends with humans?"


    "Haha, it''s the first time I have seen him take the initiative to contact humans."


    "I always thought he hated humans, but I didn''t expect him to have such a side."


    From the outside, this warrior, known as the Heavenly Sea Sanctuary, does not look any different from the appearance of an adult man.


    But if you observe from the breath, it is not difficult to find that there is a smell of sea on his body, even if he hides it, he can smell it.


    As for what Sea Clan he is, Fang Hao doesn''t know unless he shows himself in his true form.


    In fact, Fang Hao wasn''t interested in what his real body was, and it didn''t matter.


    After all, he does not have a sense of discrimination against other races, because he is in the four seas, and all he comes into contact with are sea people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao and this man walked out of the Holy Academy.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took the initiative to ask: "Why do everyone say you hate humans?"


    "What do you think?" the man asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I think it''s you who are incompatible with them. It''s not that you hate humans, right?"


    The man nodded and said: "Yes."


    He began to introduce himself: "My name has a single word."


    "Is it the Baqi sea monster family?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I thought you knew it from the beginning." Li said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, I don''t know much about other sanctuary matters."


    Li changed the subject and said: "What do you want to know You can just ask me directly, without circumstance."


    Fang Hao said, "Do you know, is there any way I can be promoted to a five-star student within two months?"


    Li said: "Yes, that''s 500 million points."


    Fang Hao asked: "Then how can I get 500 million points in two months."


    He knows very well that there are many ways to earn points, one of which is to win glory.


    But 500 million points is not a small number for four-star students.


    Li said: "Do the tasks, do some tasks that can only be completed by the ninth peak martial artist of the semi-sacred realm. Two months is enough to be promoted to a five-star student."


    "What task?" Fang Hao asked.


    Since it is a character who can only complete the ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm, it is definitely not a simple task.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Gorefiend

    Chapter 218 Blood Demon Alien Race


    "The mission of life-dealing depends on whether you dare." Li knows that Fang Hao''s cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the semi-sacred realm, and the mission of life-deathing can only be completed by the martial artist of the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm Up.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I don''t dare to kill my life, but let''s see if I can play."


    Li said, "Can you survive the mountains and seas of Ningguang Dongfu?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Just in the deserted area to the west of the college, only four-star students from Tiansheng College can enter."


    Li said again: "In the mountains and seas of Ningguang Cave Mansion, there is a Sun Moon Flood Dragon who has practiced for millions of years. If you can hunt it down, you can directly earn one billion points."


    "A million years?" Fang Hao frowned.


    If it is a semi-holy rank monster, even a semi-holy rank high-level monster beast, it is impossible to live for such a long time.


    After all, the warrior of the Saint Extreme Realm, millions of years is also the limit of life span.


    Li said, "It has swallowed a holy fire orb and has gained a million-year cultivation base. It is still in the process of cultivating, but it does not know how strong it is, so all the students dare not die."


    "Do you have this idea?" Fang Hao asked.


    Li said: "I have, but my cultivation level does not allow it."


    In fact, Li''s cultivation base was not low, his cultivation reached the eighth level of Semi-Holy Realm, but he did not dare to take any risks.


    Li said again: "If you have an idea, if you dare to go, and if you still have your life to come back alive, then I will give you a gift."


    He knew that Fang Hao''s status was not inferior to him, so the gift he dared to give was definitely not an ordinary gift.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Of course he is not stingy with his gifts, but his character.


    As Fang Hao said, people respect me one foot, and I respect others.


    The Young Saint Master of the Heavenly Sea Sanctuary also had a good relationship with Fang Hao after hearing Fang Hao''s words.


    "Young Lord!"


    At this moment, a man and a woman came to Fang Hao and bowed to Fang Hao.


    In Tiansheng Academy, Fang Hao was directly called the warriors of the young saint master, and they must be the warriors of the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the man and the woman.


    "Young Lord, can you take a step to speak?"


    This man, who seemed to be about twenty-eight years old, first glanced at Li, then closed his eyes.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "It''s okay, just speak directly."


    The man hesitated for a while, then said: "He is not a good person!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao hadn''t spoken yet, but Jian Li said calmly: "I am not a human being. In fact, you might as well speak straight."


    The man still said fearlessly: "Huh, want to set our Young Master? Do you think we brothers and sisters don''t know."


    I saw this man again and said: "Young Holy Master, you must not befriend him, he is hateful to humans, and he will not save him!"


    Fang Hao made a stop gesture, and then said: "What is his personality, let''s not talk about it, but he is not hostile to me."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes to Li and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, I will take care of it myself."


    Li said: "They are right, you have to be cautious when you make friends with me and leave."


    After that, Li immediately turned and walked away.


    After Li left, the man said again: "Young Holy Master, you still don¡¯t know how he killed the students in the first place. No, to be precise, he helped the evil beasts and the monsters to kill humans. A sea monster that is hateful and hateful is not worth befriending him at all."


    Fang Hao said, "Whether it''s worth it, I''ll know it then."


    His words turned around: "By the way, you are? I don''t seem to have seen you."


    However, I saw a woman who was about 27 years old and said: "Our brothers and sisters are warriors of the Lanting district, and they directly govern the 19th district."


    "Lanting District? That''s the first-rate large area of ??the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary." Fang Hao knew very well that there were hundreds of directly administered areas in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    The power of the Lanting area should not be underestimated.


    "Are you interested in going to Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion with me?" Fang Hao asked.


    "This?"


    "Young Saint Lord, are you really going to Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion?"


    The siblings looked astonished!


    Fang Hao said, "Well, if you want, then forget it."


    "Of course we are willing to accompany the young master."


    The brothers and sisters are not blind, let alone fools. They know very well that Fang Hao is the only heir to the ancient sanctuary. After inheriting the great cause in the future, they will definitely not forget the two brothers and sisters.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s set off now to the Ningguang Cave Mansion of Shanhai."


    Because that mountain and sea Ningguang Cave Mansion is located in the deserted area to the west of Tiansheng College, and only four-star students can enter it.


    So Fang Hao didn''t worry about being killed by other warriors.


    Because of his current cultivation base, he can handle a warrior at the ninth peak of the semi-holy realm.


    And the cultivation base of this pair of brothers and sisters is not low, their cultivation bases are in the eighth level of Semi-Holy Realm.


    In addition to the immediate family members of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, other regions also have top-notch warriors, and their two brothers and sisters are the second.


    The reason Fang Hao brought them was not because they could save his life at the critical moment, but because he could help him at the critical moment.


    "By the way, what is your name?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon hearing this, the woman first introduced: "My name is Maoyue."


    "My name is Mao Ming," the man said.


    "Is the surname Mao, isn''t that the surname of a foreigner?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "As the Young Master said, we are aliens." Mao Ming said.


    In the sanctuary he knew, there were six alien races: sprite alien race, undead alien race, blood demon alien race, Jiuli alien race, flower tree alien race, and Tyrant alien race.


    And their surname is Mao, so they should be a blood demon alien.


    "Then we set off immediately." Fang Hao said.


    "It''s Young Lord!"


    The siblings immediately bowed their hands.


    In fact, the fighting power of their two brothers and sisters is really not weak, because the warriors of the blood demon alien race are all fighting frenzy.


    Especially after seeing the blood, the combat effectiveness has improved by several levels.


    Although Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he will also cultivate his own power in the future.


    Of course, those old forces can''t be left behind, but he wants to make the desolate ancient sanctuary more powerful, he must have his own fresh blood.


    And their two siblings are very good.


    But he doesn''t need to think so long, because his current goal is to become a six-star student within four months, and then sign in in the Saint Martial Contest and get an 11-star sign-in reward.


    He has been looking forward to this 11-star sign-in reward for a long time, and it is absolutely not to be missed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Barren area

    Chapter 219


    About half an hour or so.


    Fang Hao, Mao Ming and Mao Yue left the Tiansheng Academy together and headed to the barren area.


    On the way, the two brothers and sisters Mao Ming and Mao Yue didn''t say anything, they just followed Fang Hao all the way.


    "Since you are a blood demon alien, you should have a blood sacrifice, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The words of the Holy Master Hui, our two brothers and sisters had already offered blood sacrifices when they were eighteen years old. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have the martial arts skills of today." Maoming arched his hands.


    The so-called blood sacrifice means sucking blood.


    After all, they are blood demon alien races who moisturize themselves by sucking blood.


    To put it bluntly, it was similar in nature to the vampires in his world.


    If you met a vampire in the world before him, you would probably be in awe, but after coming to this world that respects martial arts, all the weird things have become commonplace.


    As far as Fang Hao knew, the blood demon alien race''s vitality was extremely strong and tenacious. The point of exaggeration was that as long as it was not burned to ashes, it could survive.


    "Have you seen me before?" Fang Hao asked.


    Maoming shook his head and said, "No, we have only seen the young saint."


    Fang Hao asked: "Have she been to Lanting District?"


    "Yeah, yes." Maoming nodded.


    The two siblings also knew that Fang Yingli was not Fang Hao''s relatives, but they knew even more that Fang Yingli was the proud daughter of heaven.


    "Young Lord, please don''t worry." Mao Ming said this sentence suddenly.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smiled and said, "You mean sister Yingli will steal my position? Actually, I''m not worried at all."


    Although Fang Tian took more care of Fang Yingli in the desolate ancient sanctuary, he also took care of her everywhere, which made people think that Fang Yingli was Fang Tian''s biological daughter.


    In fact, Fang Hao completely understood all of this.


    Because of his father, everything he did was for himself.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Tian knew that Fang Yingli was a woman with extremely terrifying martial arts potential, and being so harsh and caring for her was completely paving the way for Fang Hao.


    Because Fang Yingli will step into a higher martial arts realm in the future, she can definitely pull Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Seven days passed.


    Fang Hao and Mao Ming, two brothers and sisters, came to the deserted area.


    And his purpose is to condense the light of the mountain and sea in the deserted area!


    But when he first came to the barren area, Fang Hao smelled a strong **** smell.


    For the Maoming brothers and sisters, the smell of blood is the most sensitive.


    "Brother, shouldn''t this be the smell of Earth Crustaceans?" Maoyue smelled.


    Maoming nodded and said, "Yes, there is also the **** smell of another monster."


    "Yes, two monsters are fighting each other, and the one who wins in the end is the Yan Delivery Spider." Mao Ming said.


    They can tell the specific situation just by the smell of blood.


    However, Fang Hao also discovered with "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique" that in a valley seven miles away, a monster beast was eating another monster.


    call out!


    Fang Hao immediately flew over there.


    This barren area is very large, and the mountain and sea condensing cave mansion is at the end of the barren area.


    If you fly all the way, it will take several days.


    He didn''t need to drive desperately, since he had all come to the barren area, he must have learned it all.


    You can have no treasure, but you can''t go back empty-handed.


    The two brothers and sisters Mao Ming didn''t say anything, but directly followed the steps of Shang Hao.


    They also knew that Fang Hao would not complete the task in the barren area step by step, and would definitely explore the barren area.


    And their two brothers and sisters are also planning this. After all, their two brothers and sisters dare not enter, but they are not worried if Fang Hao is there.


    Although they knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation was only at the fifth level of the Semi-Holy Realm, they knew that Fang Hao was a rare martial arts genius in ten thousand years, possessing extremely terrifying combat effectiveness, and he must have a lot of life-saving trump cards.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of their two siblings should not be underestimated.


    Even in this barren area, there will be many semi-holy high-level monsters, but the fighting power of their two brothers and sisters has never been unable to deal with semi-holy high-level monsters.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the valley.


    Fang Hao was looking at a huge fiery red spider, gnawing on a monster that looked like a tortoise.


    And that spider is Yan Chuanzhu.


    "Young Saint Lord, after this Yanzigong spider eats, it will definitely be giving birth." Mao Ming said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Of course he knew the Yanchai spider, because the Yanchai spider was either giving birth or on the way to giving birth.


    Can give birth to no less than tens of millions of spiders in a lifetime.


    And there is something in the body of the Yanchuk spider, called the poisonous venom.


    For men, this is a treasure.


    But when Fang Hao was upright and masculine, he naturally didn''t need it anymore.


    But the reason why Fang Hao came to this valley was not to watch the Yanchao spider give birth or to eat. He noticed that another breath appeared in this valley.


    "over there!"


    As soon as his words fell, he saw in the depths of the valley, another larger monster crawled out.


    And this monster is not a Yanchurian spider, but a millipede.


    But it was hundreds of times bigger than the millipede he had seen.


    "Young Saint Lord, it is Black Cloud Thousand Feet!"


    "Brother, isn''t that ancient monster beast?"


    The eyes of the brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, were staring at the huge millipede.


    "The vast majority of monsters here are monsters that have appeared in ancient times. Because of this, very few students enter the barren area, but because the monsters here have a lot of treasures, the treasures on their bodies , Is also very valuable."


    Mao Ming''s words turned around: "We need the nucleus of millipedes to refine the essence and blood."


    But Mao Ming did not immediately fly down the valley, but watched the two monsters prepare to confront.


    The Yanchai spider and the black cloud millipede met in the valley. The so-called narrow road meets the brave who wins, and the millipede came from smelling food, and the Yanchai spider will definitely not let the black cloud millipede occupy its trophy.


    Therefore, these two monsters will inevitably fight each other.


    And these two monsters are both semi-holy high-level monsters ~ www.novelhall.com~ even the martial artist of the eighth rebuild of the semi-holy realm, it is difficult to deal with.


    "The two monsters are semi-holy high-level monsters, I don''t know which of them can win." Maoyue said.


    Maoming said: "No matter who is the winner, we have to shoot."


    With that, Mao Ming said to Fang Hao: "Young Holy Master, we..."


    Before Fang Hao finished speaking, he saw Fang Hao make a gesture, and then said: "You don''t need to explain to me, you can do whatever you want. I don''t need these things."


    He really has no shortage of cultivation resources now, and what he lacks is only time.


    But time is not in his control, so he doesn''t lack cultivation resources and treasures at all, so he won''t fight for what they want in a barren area.


    only¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： 0 Thousand Years Holy Fire Pearl

    220 Million Years Holy Fire Orb


    If he really needs it, Mao Ming will not be stingy.


    But it also depends on what it is, just the monster crystal core of the black cloud thousand feet, he really can''t be interested.


    Boom!


    Below the valley, the Black Cloud Thousand Foot Heel Yan delivery spider fought.


    The spider silk released from the belly of the Yan parting spider couldn''t entangle the millipede at all.


    The millipede''s feet are like a thousand sharp knives.


    But the strong part of the Yanchuk spider, but the venom on its silk, it seems that the millipede may not be poisoned by its venom.


    The black cloud millipede is also a "poison master."


    It was a lot of fun to watch the two monsters fighting each other.


    The best result is that both lose out, and then Fang Hao can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    "Young Lord, be careful!"


    rustle!


    The venom, like a pear flower needle in a torrential rain, flew up towards the valley.


    It was not the Yantou spider that released the venom, but the black cloud millipede, whose feet were inlaid with many venoms.


    Slap!


    Mao Ming and Ming Yue immediately appeared in front of Fang Hao, and resisted the splash of these venoms for Fang Hao.


    In fact, even if Fang Hao was splashed by this venom, he wouldn''t be poisoned to death.


    He has a physique that is invincible.


    However, the two brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, were able to come out at the critical moment to protect themselves from damage, indicating that they would never escape.


    Of course, Fang Hao was not trying to test their two siblings, because there was no need for this.


    It''s just that there is no need for him to avoid it.


    "Young Saint Lord, you are frightened." Mao Ming said.


    Fang Hao calmly said, "It''s okay, you are here."


    Although what he said was polite, his impression of the two siblings was very good.


    "It seems that if they don''t fight for three or two days, it is difficult to tell the winner."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, and then his figure flashed, appearing under the valley under the thunder.


    But the two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, did not react at all.


    When they reacted, they saw Fang Hao running through the bodies of two monster beasts under the valley like a dragon.


    boom!


    When Fang Hao put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, the two monster beasts immediately fell to the ground.


    Mao Ming and Mao Yue looked at each other, and they would never have expected that Fang Hao could kill two semi-holy high-level monsters with a single sword.


    They had only heard that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was very enchanting, but they did not expect Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness to be so enchanting.


    Now they two brothers and sisters have come to understand what is a rare martial arts genius in ten thousand years.


    And it can be called the most enchanting genius, definitely more than their enchanting genius.


    After a while.


    The two brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, also appeared below the valley, and they began to understand the black cloud millipede, so as to take out the monster crystal core in the black cloud millipede.


    As for Fang Hao, he just took a look and then looked away.


    Although these two monsters are semi-holy rank high-level monster beasts, they are more than ten times less powerful than the semi-holy rank high-level monster overlord.


    And the monster beast that can be called the semi-holy high-level monster overlord, its combat power can completely match the warrior of the ninth peak of the semi-holy realm.


    However, in this barren area, the number of semi-holy rank high-level monster overlords will definitely not exceed one hundred.


    After all, every semi-holy high-level monster overlord has its own territory.


    At least within this radius of thousands of miles, there will not be two monster overlords.


    And the geographic area of ??this barren area is only about 100,000 li.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can conclude that there will never be a hundred semi-holy high-level monster overlords in this barren area.


    As long as he doesn''t meet a hundred semi-holy high-level monster beast overlords at the same time, then he won''t have any life concerns.


    Huhu!


    In an instant, a majestic wave of True Qi burst out from his body.


    He reacted immediately, it was a sign of a breakthrough.


    In other words, he will soon be able to achieve his cultivation from the fifth level of the semi-sacred state to the sixth level of the semi-sacred state.


    It has been more than half a month since the last breakthrough.


    It is also normal for him to show signs of breakthrough within half a month.


    If it is not, then it is abnormal.


    He has to make his cultivation breakthrough to the ninth level of the semi-sacred realm, and even the ninth level of the semi-sacred realm, within these two months. Only in this way can he be able to make it in time and arrive in the Sacred Martial Competition. Before, stepped into the ranks of the real holy realm powerhouse.


    Otherwise, he would lose his eligibility to participate in the Holy Martial Competition, and thus miss the 11-star sign-in reward.


    It has been less than four months. If you want to cross a big realm, even if you are practicing in retreat, it is too late.


    Moreover, he has to become a six-star student to complete the 11-star sign-in bonus.


    "In this barren area, is there any great luck, great adventure?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mao Ming, who just unearthed the monster crystal nucleus in the millipede, immediately answered Fang Hao¡¯s question. Seeing him, he said, ¡°There are very few students who have entered the barren area, especially the four-star students. I am willing to set foot here, but I know that in these nearly thousand years, four-star students have spent more than three months in a barren area, and their cultivation base has broken through the full triple realm, so he must have obtained it here. It¡¯s a great good fortune, or a great adventure."


    Why Fang Hao would ask this question, because he knew that only Great Fortune and Great Fortune could enable him to continuously break through the four levels of cultivation in more than a month.


    Even the enchanting genius martial artist who wants to go from the fifth stage of the semi-sacred stage to the ninth stage of the semi-sacred stage, or the ninth stage of the semi-sacred stage, must have encountered great good fortune. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve such a high level of martial arts in more than a month.


    At least in this sanctuary, no one can match his martial arts attainments. UU reading


    Even if it is Fang Yingli now, her martial arts attainments are not as good as her own, so if she wants to break through four or five levels of cultivation in more than a month, she must rely on great good fortune and great adventures.


    There is still more than a month, nearly two months, he can completely go through the barren area.


    If he really doesn''t get the great fortune, or the great adventure, then his cultivation level can also break through to the seventh level of the semi-sacred realm, and even the eighth level of the semi-sacred realm.


    "Holy Fire Pearl?"


    Fang Hao thought of the holy fire beads Li mentioned earlier.


    As Na Li said, the Sun Moon Jiao swallowed a holy fire pearl that had been cultivated over a million years.


    If Fang Hao had obtained a million-year sacred fire orb, how could he have obtained a million-year cultivation base?


    However, his thoughts were not in the holy fire orb, but on the sun and moon flood that swallowed the holy fire orb.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Little Saint of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary

    Chapter 221


    After all, with his martial arts talent, it would take three to five months to absorb a holy fire orb that had been cultivated over a million years.


    And what''s the difference from him absorbing the true energy of the true soul orb.


    What he needs is to be able to break through to the ninth stage of the semi-sacred stage, or even the ninth stage of the semi-sacred stage, the great fortune, or the great adventure.


    "Young Holy Master, you are about to break through the cultivation base, we may as well as our brothers and sisters guard you, let you break through the cultivation base, so as to avoid crisis." Mao Ming said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, let''s continue on our way. There is still a long way to go from the Ningguang Cave Mansion of Shanhai."


    In fact, he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation on the road.


    Because for him, as long as there is a sign of breakthrough, he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation anytime and anywhere.


    It¡¯s just the first sign of breakthrough that appears, and the possibility of breaking through is not high, but if there is a sign of a second breakthrough on the road, then he can completely break through and cultivate from oneself to the sixth stage of the semi-sacred state. The repair base.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s brow furrowed, because at that moment, he felt ten miles away, with a fleeting breath like a meteor.


    What he can be sure of is that it is definitely the breath of a martial artist, and it is also the breath of a true martial artist, that is, a martial artist who practices true martial art.


    "Fast moving speed, is it possible to be a warrior in Fengling Sanctuary?" Fang Hao muttered to himself.


    The two brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, did not feel the breath that appeared ten miles away.


    "Do you know, during this period, anyone has entered the barren area?" Fang Hao asked.


    Maoming said, "I don''t know."


    Maoyue said: "I know that Ye Ruyi, the second youngest saint of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary, entered this barren area half a month ago."


    "Besides, are there other warriors?" Fang Hao asked.


    Maoyue shook her head and said, "Apart from knowing her, I don''t know who else has entered the deserted area."


    Although the barren area is an area where only four-star students can enter, there are not a few four-star students who come to this adventure.


    The four-star students who entered here can be described as a life of nine deaths.


    If the training resources are sufficient and there is no need for life-saving objects, there will not be a few four-star students who will come here to experience.


    "Let''s go." Fang Hao didn''t want so much either, he wasn''t looking for other warriors here.


    However, if someone here competes with him for great luck and great adventure, then he will definitely not stop there.


    Even if he is also a student of Tiansheng Academy, he will be a killer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    On the edge of a yellow river, Fang Hao stopped.


    "Young Holy Master, what''s the matter?" Mao Ming asked curiously when he saw Fang Hao stop by the Yellow River.


    When Mao Ming and Mao Yue saw the Yellow River, they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    That''s because they don''t have Fang Hao''s Eye of Fortune, and of course they don''t know if there are any treasures under the Yellow River.


    But Fang Hao, who could see the jewels, could clearly find that there were treasures worth no less than hundreds of millions of true soul orbs under the Yellow River.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao pointed at the Yellow River, and then said to Mao Ming, "There should be treasures under the river seventy meters down, either?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mao Ming was surprised at first, then nodded and said: "Young Holy Master, I will go down and see."


    call out!


    In an instant, Mao Ming''s figure flashed, and after splashing in the Yellow River, he immediately dived into the bottom of the river.


    On the shore, Maoyue couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Young Lord, how do you know there are treasures under the river?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "If I said I could see the treasure, would you believe it?"


    Maoyue shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Indeed, in her cognition, there is no concept of the Eye of the God of Wealth at all.


    It''s as if she didn''t know that apart from the Zhenwu world, there would actually be three thousand great worlds, let alone know that there was an earth in another world.


    Because there is no such concept in her cognition, it is normal not to know.


    For a while.


    Mao Ming flew up from under the river.


    Seeing that he came to Fang Hao''s face wet all over, but with a look of surprise on his face, he took out a bead in his hand.


    "Young Holy Master, as you expected, I found this nightmare bead in the direction you pointed, and I have refined the nightmare bead for tens of thousands of years. With this bead, ordinary humans, You can live in the water," Mao Ming said.


    "Don''t give it to me, you can take it." Fang Hao responded.


    He has no shortage of cultivation resources, and he can live in the water without relying on the nightmare beads.


    After all, he has the body of a real dragon.


    The body of a true dragon can go up to the earth, dive into the abyss of the sea, and roost in the sky.


    "This nightmare pearl is indeed a very important treasure for our blood demon alien race." Mao Ming nodded.


    Their blood demons are alien, not afraid of sunlight, but of water.


    Because fighting in the water, their combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half.


    And Mao Ming, who owns the Nightmare Orb, doesn''t need to worry about this.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s gaze was fixed on the front, which was in the jungle on the other side of the river.


    In the jungle less than five miles away, he once again noticed the familiar breath.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s figure flashed, walked toward the river, and went straight to the jungle in front of him.


    Because it is a jungle, you can see a wide range of sights, but in the jungle, monsters like crawling are generally hidden.


    But the size of the monster beast is not the bigger and stronger.


    Some monsters are not the size of a fist, but they are semi-holy high-level monsters.


    And here is a barren area, it can be said that it is a monster beast area.


    So in the jungle, it is full of all kinds of monsters, which is also normal.


    But for Fang Hao, the monsters that appeared in this jungle, even the semi-holy high-level monsters, he could easily deal with.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For a while.


    A woman in a blue dress who seemed to be around twenty-five years old, caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The breath of thunder and lightning was released from all over her body.


    She was always vigilant until Fang Hao appeared in her sight, still maintaining a very vigilant appearance.


    But after she saw Mao Yue, her vigilance gradually disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it is Ruyi Saintess!" Maoyue said.


    Obviously, Maoyue knew Ye Ruyi, the second youngest saint of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary, and they were still friends.


    Otherwise, Ye Ruyi would not lift his vigilance the moment he saw Mao Yue.


    "Are you Fang Hao, the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    "I am." Fang Hao replied.


    call out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： The disparity in strength between geniuses

    Chapter 222 The Power Disparity Between Geniuses


    In an instant, Ye Ruyi''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When she appeared, she was on Fang Hao''s side, and she unexpectedly launched a strong attack from Fang Hao.


    Although she didn''t make a heavy hand and wanted to put Fang Hao to death, if Fang Hao was really hit by her, it would not rule out the injury.


    After all, Ye Ruyi''s cultivation base is not low, the eighth level cultivation base in Semi-Holy Realm.


    boom!


    Fang Hao greeted him with a backhand.


    boom!


    Between the two palms, the infuriating fluctuations that burst out, unexpectedly spread to the entire jungle.


    And the weeds within a hundred feet of radius were all wiped out.


    At this moment, Ye Ruyi put away the offensive, and then the opponent Hao attacked again.


    Uyue, who was watching from the side, wanted to intervene, but saw Uming stopped.


    "Don''t worry, she is only testing the strength of the young saint master, and will not make a heavy shot." Mao Ming said.


    Maoyue said: "Is it not heavy?"


    Mao Ming said: "That''s because Ye Ruyi knows that our young saint master is a martial arts genius that has been rare in thousands of years. How can she not know this? If she is replaced by another semi-holy realm fifth level martial artist, she will definitely do Was seriously injured by her, but our Young Master will not."


    "Brother, the temptation is the temptation, as the warriors of the desolate ancient sanctuary, we can''t just look at it, right?" Maoyue said.


    She also knew that Ye Ruyi had no intention to kill, but in comparison, her Young Master was more important.


    "After three moves, if she still makes a move, then we will stop it." Maoming said.


    "Thunder, get up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ruyi, who was standing in midair, saw her hands spread out, and the thunder and lightning around her rushed towards Fang Hao like a violent wave.


    "not good!"


    Maoyue did not expect that Ye Ruyi would actually make such a heavy shot. She knew very well that even she might not be able to resist this trick "Ten Thunder Thunder".


    And she didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately flashed in front of Fang Hao. She wanted to withstand this attack, so that Fang Hao was safe and sound.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao waved his hand, motioning her to step back.


    "Young Saint Lord?" Maoyue couldn''t understand.


    Fang Hao calmly said, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    After that, Uyue turned around and took a look at the violent thunder, then immediately flashed back to the side.


    At this time, Fang Hao still didn''t make a move, and he planned to resist this move.


    Seeing that he raised his right hand, then stretched out a palm.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s body was bombarded by the violent thunder.


    All around, as if struck by thousands of thunder and lightning, thick black smoke was everywhere.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao walked out of the black smoke.


    And after Mao Yue and Mao Ming saw Fang Hao safe and sound, they were not only relieved, but also amazed.


    From this scene, they had already seen that Fang Hao''s strength was not inferior to their two siblings at all.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ruyi also put aside his offensive, and then appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Sure enough, the enchanting genius, I am willing to bow down!"


    Although Ye Ruyi didn''t use all his strength, how could Fang Hao not be.


    Moreover, a Fang Hao with only the fifth level of the semi-sacred realm, was able to withstand her "Ten Thunder Thunder" attack with bare hands, which shows that Fang Hao''s strength is terrifying.


    She also accepted it frankly, the strength disparity between geniuses was huge.


    You know, Ye Ruyi is also a genius, but from Fang Hao, she feels the disparity in strength between geniuses.


    After all, Ye Ruyi turned his eyes to Mao Yue and said, "I''m sorry, but I suddenly made a move to your Young Master, so I can''t explain it to you."


    Maoyue said: "You are really ruthless when you make a move. Fortunately, the Young Saint Master is strong enough. If you change to another warrior of the same level, I''m afraid you will be killed by the thunder of your move."


    Ye Ruyi smiled and said: "He is your Young Master, and he is promoted to a four-star student in purgatory mode. I have a bottom in my heart, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful before. It is far beyond my imagination."


    Hearing this, Maoyue asked: "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ruyi said: "Of course I have come to experience."


    "Is it to kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon in Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Ruyi smiled again and said: "I do have this plan, but I don''t want to die. Even if my cultivation base is in the ninth level of the semi-sacred realm, it is impossible to kill the sun and moon that has swallowed the holy fire pearl for a million years. Jiao."


    She was also very clear that the Sun Moon Jiao was originally a monster from the ancient times, and its ancestors were even more from the ancient times.


    Seeing Ye Ruyi''s words again, Feng changed his voice: "If your goal is to kill the Sun Moon Jiao, then I can walk with you!"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    The reason he didn''t refuse was because Ye Ruyi didn''t come for the holy fire pearl, but for the experience.


    As for whether or not Sun Moon Jiao could be killed, it was as so-called, but she definitely wanted to fight Sun Moon Jiao.


    And her idea is very simple, if she can''t beat the Sun Moon Jiao, at least she can evacuate under the cover of Fang Hao and others.


    After all, he knew that Fang Hao, as well as the strength of the two brothers and sisters Mao Ming and Mao Yue, were enough to get her out of danger.


    In fact, there is another important reason, that is, Uyue is her friend, and she can trust Uyue''s behavior.


    Similarly, Fang Hao also looked at this point before letting her travel with her.


    "How old are you this year?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    "Eighteen and a half years old!" Fang Hao said.


    Ye Ruyi said half-jokingly: "I hope that in the future, Thunder Cloud Sanctuary will not become a deadly enemy with you, otherwise it will be difficult."


    She knew that Fang Hao''s growth potential completely surpassed Fang Tian, ??the strongest Lord.


    "Aren''t you supposed to ask about my ambition?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Ruyi said: "No one knows what will happen in the future. If you ask now, isn''t it a question of nothing. After all, things are impermanent. Now we are still students of Tiansheng Academy. Once we graduate from Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts~www. novelhall.com~No one can expect what will happen in the future, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Although he is not a war madman, but people die for money and birds die for food, for the higher martial arts realm, indeed everything can be done.


    "Let''s stop these topics here, at least we are still students of the Tiansheng Academy now, and this is the end of our respective sanctuary matters."


    Her words turned around: "I had been tracking a mysterious creature before you came here, but after tracking this, I disappeared."


    "Mysterious creature?" Maoyue asked curiously.


    Ye Ruyi didn''t conceal it and said, "It should be a fairy, and a fairy who can hide."


    rustle!


    Suddenly, when Fang Hao turned around, a green light appeared in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： What a charming little fairy

    Chapter 223 What a fascinating little fairy


    "that''s it!"


    call out!


    That green light glided directly from Fang Hao''s side with a thunderous momentum.


    It turned out to be really a fairy, and it still flew under the noses of Fang Hao and the others.


    But this moving speed is too fast.


    Even the martial artist of the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm can''t keep up with its movement speed.


    "So fast!" Maoyue sighed with emotion.


    "Of course it''s coming soon, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been strayed by it for several days." Ye Ruyi said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Where did you see it?"


    "It''s in a valley." Ye Ruyi said.


    Mao Ming said: "Young Holy Master, don''t you think it is weird? It can obviously escape. Why does it fly under our noses? Is it showing off its speed?"


    Everyone is well aware that the difference between fairies and fairies is that they are very small in size, but they are made from all things.


    To put it bluntly, it is the fairy bred from heaven and earth.


    As for what kind of fairy it was, Fang Hao couldn''t tell for a while. After all, that fairy flew past Fang Hao''s eyelids at the speed of a meteor.


    "Naughty, isn''t it all the nature of the fairies?" Uyue said.


    "You are really wrong. This fairy is very smart. I tracked it all the way, and it can avoid me every time, but every time I want to disconnect the tracking, I find it suddenly appeared, like It''s testing and guiding me," Ye Ruyi said.


    "Are you wanting to catch it?" Maoyue asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I think it should be a temptation."


    Ye Ruyi nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s testing my patience and perseverance. As for the purpose of the test, I don''t know."


    "If that''s the case, then you should also have a temper." Fang Hao said.


    Ye Ruyi asked, "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to catch it, play against the routine." Fang Hao said.


    "The young saint master means that we don''t track it anymore and let it show up automatically?" Maoyue asked.


    Ye Ruyi, who was on the side, also nodded and said: "This is also a good way, so it''s so decided."


    She didn''t plan to continue tracking the fairy, anyway, if it was a test, it should be about the test, after all, Ye Ruyi had been tracking her for several days.


    "There is a strong aura of a monster in front. It is estimated that there should be the place where the overlord of the monster is staying." Fang Hao felt that less than twelve miles from here, it was filled with extremely powerful aura of monsters.


    In this barren area, even if there is a monster overlord, it is normal.


    "Young Saint Lord, are you planning to deal with the monster overlord here?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay to go and see, isn''t it?"


    Although his cultivation base is not high, he can definitely have the ability to protect himself.


    And Mao Ming and Mao Yue will desperately protect him.


    And he has nothing to worry about.


    As for Ye Ruyi, although her strength is not equal to the semi-holy rank high-level monster overlord, at least she also has the ability to protect herself.


    call out!


    Suddenly, when Fang Hao was about to fly forward, a green light flew from behind him.


    Immediately, a fist-sized green fairy appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Seeing it gruntly said a word to Fang Hao.


    After Mao Yue was about to grab this human-looking fairy with butterfly wings, she saw Fang Hao spread her hand and told her not to do this.


    And this little fairy, it should be an instant butterfly.


    But everyone''s focus is not on this fairy, but on what it says.


    After all, fairies are not very rare creatures.


    You know, this is a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    Even fairies are very common.


    "What did it say?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    Maoyue and Maoming also knew that the fairy had spoken, but they didn''t know what it said.


    "It said not to let us go forward." Fang Hao said.


    "Don''t let us go forward?"


    "why?"


    Uming and Uyue were very confused.


    The reason why Fang Hao could hear this fairy''s voice was because he had acquired the true dragon inheritance.


    And the dragon, the creature that can listen to the sounds of all things, naturally can also understand the words of this instant butterfly fairy.


    After that, Fang Hao directly communicated with this instant butterfly fairy.


    Of course, he used the language commonly used between their fairies.


    Even though it was tongue-twisting, he still said it.


    After some conversation, Fang Hao understood.


    "There''s one more thing." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Mao Ming and others on the side were confused.


    Ye Ruyi asked, "What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao said: "The monster overlord who rules this area is a Jin Yuankui cow. This is nothing, but this Jin Yuankui cow wants to marry him as a concubine. Otherwise, Jin Yuankui cow will take it. The garden behind the butterfly is ruined."


    "A monster is going to marry? You want to marry a fairy as a concubine?"


    "This is the first time I have heard of such things."


    Everyone''s impression of monsters is that they are ferocious and have a strong sense of territory, but how come they have human characteristics.


    "Then what else did it say?" Ye Ruyi thought that this instant butterfly fairy must have said other things to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Its purpose to prevent us from going is to think that Fang Hao will be killed by Jin Yuankui Niu, and its initial purpose is to find a strong person who can deal with Jin Yuankui Niu. The Butterfly Fairy¡¯s goal is on you."


    "It turned out to be so, no wonder."


    Ye Ruyi nodded, and then continued: "Help me ask him why he is stopping us? Isn''t it just to use our strength to deal with the Jin Yuan Kui Niu?"


    Fang Hao didn''t ask Shundie Fairy because he knew Shundie Fairy''s plan.


    It wanted Fang Hao and others to take good fortune first, and then deal with Jin Yuankui Niu.


    Fang Hao said to the Shundie Fairy: "I can help you deal with it but you have to keep your promise."


    I saw the Shundie Fairy nodded.


    "Mao Ming, Mao Yue, you two will cover me and Jin Yuan Kui Niu at that time." Fang Hao said.


    At this time, Fang Hao explained to Ye Ruyi: "Its purpose is to let us get great good fortune first, and then to deal with Jin Yuankui Niu, so as to protect its back garden."


    "Great luck?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it mentioned that it can increase our strength several times."


    Now Ye Ruyi only had one doubt, and that was how the back garden of the Shundie Fairy existed, and why the Shundie Fairy cared so much.


    If it¡¯s just a habitat, it¡¯s no big deal if it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯s just a big deal to build another one.


    Tweeted!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Jin Yuankui Nius overlord turned out to be a wife-loving demon

    Chapter 224 The Overlord of Jin Yuan Kui Niu Turns Out to Be a Wife-loving Demon


    Suddenly, this blinking butterfly fairy "tweeted" Fang Hao''s face to show her feelings.


    After that, this instant butterfly fairy sat directly on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Mao Ming and the others who saw this scene actually showed a very unbelievable appearance.


    They didn''t expect that a fairy would actually be able to unsuspect a human being in such a short period of time, and be so friendly and trusting to a human being.


    That''s because they didn''t know that Fang Hao had a conversation with this fairy before.


    "Young Saint Lord, how many monster powers are there?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "Not many, that is, just three hundred gold yuan and kui cattle."


    "Are the three hundred golden yuankui cows all semi-holy high-level monsters?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Ten of them are semi-holy high-level monsters."


    These news were all told by Shundie, and not only that, Shundie also told him that Jin Yuankui Niu overlord was a wife-loving demon.


    It has hundreds of wives and concubines, and they are all wives of different races.


    Although Jin Yuankui Niu overlord is a monster, but it is undeniable that it is more alive than human beings.


    This started to make Fang Hao feel that Jin Yuankui Niu overlord had changed.


    As for the origin of Jin Yuankui Niu''s overlord''s identity, he didn''t know.


    Shundie only told him that the overlord Jin Yuankui Niu came here three years ago.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    The time for a stick of incense passed.


    In a vast grassland, hundreds of monsters appeared.


    The hair on the whole body of these monster beasts is all golden.


    And they are the holy-rank monster Jin Yuankui Niu!


    And Fang Hao and others also appeared in this grassland.


    I saw a Jin Yuankui cow, which was as big as an elephant, came out of the group of monsters and beasts, and confronted Fang Hao and the others.


    And Fang Hao actually confronted a monster.


    "Why are you helping it?"


    This Jin Yuankui Niu overlord asked.


    Fang Hao said, "You have so many wives and concubines, don''t you care about this one?"


    "Who said that, my old cow never dislikes many wives and concubines, and I am taken in by my old cow, and I will never let you take it away." Jin Yuankui Niu overlord said.


    Ye Ruyi asked, "What did you tell him?"


    "I said, let it pass the Shundie Fairy to me." Fang Hao roughly meant that.


    Of course, this is just to prevent the Shundie Fairy from being entangled by this golden yuankui cow.


    "Only with you humans, dare to fight against me?" Jin Yuankui Niu overlord roared.


    Fang Hao said, "If you don''t dare, if you don''t try it, it''s you who died or me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Yuankui Niu overlord hesitated. He was really afraid of human martial artists. Otherwise, he would not choose to confront Fang Hao instead of starting an offensive with Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao said again, "Even if both lose and lose, you won''t get any benefits, right?"


    Jin Yuankui Niu overlord entered the contemplation, it is not stupid, and its character is by no means the other semi-holy rank high-level monster overlord, it is cruel to the enemy from the beginning.


    In contrast, the words and deeds of this Jin Yuankui bull overlord are a bit like human thinking and personality.


    "Have you lived in a human circle?" Fang Hao asked.


    This Jin Yuankui Niu overlord just stared at Fang Hao, and did not speak.


    Fang Hao said again: "I guess, you should be animalized."


    As soon as he said this, the Jin Yuankui cow became silent again.


    "Sure enough." Fang Hao felt strange, because a monster beast had a human thinking and acting style, which was completely inconsistent with the personality of a monster beast.


    This is like a human being with the same living habits as beasts, which will definitely make people feel incredible.


    If Fang Hao didn''t guess wrong, this Jin Yuankui cow was originally a human, but it turned into a demon beast and became a Jin Yuankui cow beast.


    And three years ago, in this monster group, he became the overlord of the monster beast in this area.


    Why Fang Hao guessed this was because the Shundie Fairy mentioned that Jin Yuankui Niu was a wife-loving demon, and Fang Hao seriously doubted it.


    "How did you know?" Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Isn''t this obvious? Even if you become a monster, you still retain the human habits."


    "I made a mistake, let you humans know these secrets." Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord said.


    Fang Hao didn''t think that Jin Yuankui Niu overlord would kill Fang Hao and others, because it knew Fang Hao''s identity was unusual. After all, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, two blood demon alien warriors, guarded Fang Hao at all times.


    It should also know that Fang Hao may be a young saint master of the sanctuary.


    It dare not offend such a powerful character.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if it really killed Fang Hao, then it wouldn''t be able to survive here.


    "You have your way of life, I don''t need to disturb you, but please hold your hands high, don''t make things difficult for the butterfly fairy, as long as you do this, I can still satisfy your greater ambitions." Fang Hao said.


    Ye Ruyi, who was on the sidelines, couldn''t bear his curiosity, and asked, "What did you say to it?"


    She discovered that Jin Yuankui Niu''s overlord had no will to fight at all.


    She didn''t think that Fang Hao would be able to make a Jin Yuankui bull overlord succumb by relying on his three-inch tongue.


    You know, this Jin Yuan Kui Niu overlord is the overlord of semi-holy rank high-level monster beasts.


    "I want to rule the barren area, can you satisfy my ambition?" Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I guessed it too, what can''t be."


    Jin Yuankui Niu overlord actually nodded and agreed, and when he saw it, he said, "I don''t recognize you as the master."


    "Don''t worry, I never thought of subduing you." Fang Hao said.


    Jin Yuankui Niu overlord asked: "What good is it for you to do this?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "It''s just to make friends, okay?"


    Fang Hao¡¯s remarks indeed have a three-point willingness, because he really wants to make friends with this monster Jin Yuan Kui Niu overlord Even if you can¡¯t make friends, it¡¯s okay. !


    "Good!" Jin Yuankuiniu overlord nodded.


    Mao Ming on the side asked: "Young Saint Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao said: "The talk is done."


    And the blinking butterfly fairy on Fang Hao''s shoulder also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the Shundie Fairy is not a beast, it can more or less understand the language of some beasts. Naturally, he knew that Fang Hao had negotiated with this Jin Yuankui bull overlord.


    However, it also knew that Fang Hao would start a magnificent battle in this barren area next.


    Because Fang Hao wanted to help Jin Yuankui Niu overlord to rule the entire barren area.


    "Sun Moon Jiao is the overlord of the barren area!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Blood Sacrifice Limit

    Chapter 225 Blood Sacrifice Limit


    It was not Mao Ming and others who said this, nor was it the overlord of Jin Yuan Kui Niu, but the Shundie Fairy.


    Presumably the creatures in this barren area know that Sun Moon Jiao is the overlord of the barren area.


    But they also knew very well that the Sun Moon Jiao was in the process of cultivating because he had swallowed the Holy Fire Orb.


    Monster beasts can also cultivate Dao, but the Dao they cultivate is different from that of human beings.


    And because the Sun Moon Jiao is cultivating, the overlord of each area will be born in the barren area.


    But if that Sun Moon Jiao goes out of practice, this barren area will be its dominance again.


    "Our purpose in entering the barren area is to kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon." Fang Hao said.


    He now promised Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord to help it rule the barren area, then he would definitely deal with Sun Moon Jiao.


    Otherwise, how could this be regarded as helping it rule the entire deserted area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Jin Yuan Kui Niu, with its tribe, followed Fang Hao and set off to the left.


    And on the left side of this barren area, there are overlords of many areas, but Fang Hao didn''t deal with them immediately, but let the blinking butterfly fairy lead the way to the land of good fortune it said.


    As for the land of good fortune it was talking about, Fang Hao didn''t know what exactly was there.


    But Shundie just said that there is a very mysterious place.


    As for the mysterious method, Fang Hao didn''t know.


    Because the swift butterfly fairy can''t describe it either.


    Anyway, it''s not far from here, it only takes two or three hours to get there, Fang Hao didn''t rush to know immediately.


    Ye Ruyi also followed.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t worry that she would take away her good fortune.


    If you can be robbed of good fortune, it means that you are not qualified enough, and you can''t blame others.


    But Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments far surpassed those of Ye Ruyi and others. If he couldn''t get the great good fortune that the instant butterfly fairy said, then no one would get it.


    "Mao Yue, two years ago, didn''t you say that you were going to be promoted to the assessment? Why are you still in the ranks of four-star students, and your cultivation level has not improved." Ye Ruyi asked.


    These words of her are not mocking Uyue. After all, Uyue and her are friends. These words can naturally be very straightforward.


    Maoyue said: "That''s because of the limit of blood sacrifice."


    "It turned out to be so, let me just say, you are the genius warriors of the blood demon alien race, how could you have been stuck in the eighth rebuild of the semi-holy realm for two years." Ye Ruyi sighed with emotion.


    "Your Young Master, let him help you open the blood sacrifice limit, then you will grow rapidly." Ye Ruyi said without fear.


    As soon as these words came out, Mao Ming and Mao Yue were immediately panicked.


    Fang Hao is also very clear about the boundaries of blood sacrifices, which is equivalent to returning to the basics and purifying themselves, thus breaking through the blood sacrifice limits of their blood demon alien races, which is a boundary of martial arts.


    But if they want to complete the blood sacrifice boundary, they need not only the blood of a warrior to guide them, but also the essence.


    If Fang Hao helped them complete the blood sacrifice limit, then Fang Hao would have to bear the crisis of his own fall.


    This is why Maoyue and Maoming are so frightened.


    How dare they dare to make opponent Hao''s shot, let alone opponent Hao''s blood sacrifice limit.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao agreed, they wouldn''t be willing.


    Although Fang Hao is very suitable for them to carry out the blood sacrifice limit, Fang Hao, as their young saint master, they would never do it.


    In fact, Ye Ruyi was right. Fang Hao was indeed the best person to help them carry out the blood sacrifice limit, because Fang Hao possessed the blood of the blue dragon, and his essence and blood could help them carry out the blood sacrifice limit.


    "Next time I will help you complete the blood sacrifice limit." Fang Hao said to Mao Ming and Mao Yue.


    As soon as these words came out, the brothers and sisters Maoming and Maoyue knelt down immediately, and refused to say: "Young Holy Master, never do it, if you are because of our shortcomings, then our two brothers and sisters are sinners of the ancient sanctuary. , And our blood demon alien race has no face and no reason to survive in the deserted ancient sanctuary."


    Ye Ruyi on the side said: "What are you afraid of? Your Young Master has such a strong masculinity that death is impossible. It is just a little bit of suffering, and a little bit of his suffering can help you achieve a completeness. The unprecedented new heights of martial arts, I think it is worth it."


    Her words changed, "Fang Hao, did you say that my analysis was correct?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "You can say so."


    In fact, Fang Hao would not suffer at all, because the essence of his body was too strong.


    Every inch of skin up and down the whole body is full of strong essence.


    To put it bluntly, this essence is a person''s spiritual breath.


    And the spirit is closely related to his soul.


    It is self-evident just how powerful his soul is based on hundreds of millions of martial arts souls.


    When the right time is right, Fang Hao will definitely help them complete the blood sacrifice limit.


    Not only because of the loyalty of the two brothers and sisters, but also because of their great growth potential.


    Ye Ruyi''s remarks were actually made to help Fang Hao.


    After all, she and Maoyue are friends, and she knows that Maoyue''s growth potential is quite large. In the future, she will be reused in the desolate ancient sanctuary and become the arm of the new desolate ancient sanctuary. Then she will definitely be able to compete with her in martial arts.


    I have to say that Ye Ruyi also has an ambition to go beyond the martial arts of the sanctuary.


    Maybe in the future, she will also choose to go to the Unable to Sanctuary.


    Nothing else, because the living environment in Sanctuary is very harsh.


    And she dared to be alone and come to this barren area to experience, then she would definitely dare to go to the Unable Sanctuary for some life and death training.


    She also knew that as a young saint in the sanctuary, she had never experienced life and death since she was a child. After all, she was a young saint in the thundercloud sanctuary. Who would dare to offend her?


    But in the Unable to Sanctuary, it is different. In the Unable to Sanctuary, regardless of whether you are the young saint or the young saint, as long as it involves grievances, grievances, grievances, and grievances, you will cut everything off in a happy manner.


    And this is exactly where those young saint masters and young saints who are full of martial arts ambitions and have noble status must go for training.


    As for Fang Hao, whether he can go to the Unable to Sanctuary or not, it all depends on the situation.


    He is the kind of thing that he can enjoy, and he will never suffer.


    If there is a 12-star sign-in reward task in the Unable Sanctuary, then he is desperate, and he has to enter the Unable Sanctuary to complete the sign-in reward.


    If not, then he will also depend on the situation. If there is no need to go, then there is no need to go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two and a half hours.


    rustle!


    In the front, a gust of wind and grass came from the front.


    "That is?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Obtain the power of a lunar eclipse

    Chapter 226: Obtaining the Power of Lunar Eclipse


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a big blue tree.


    And the leaves of this big tree are like a crescent knife.


    "Could it be that this is the ancient sacred tree?"


    "Yes, it is the Moon Wheel God Tree!"


    When it comes to the Lunar God Tree, everyone immediately realized it.


    Because in the "Herbal Treasure Mirror", there are records, the moon wheel **** tree, and even the eight ancient **** trees.


    And its most magical place is not because its leaves change according to the shape of the moon, but the lunar eclipse is extremely powerful.


    "Young Lord, there is a blue fruit on the tree!"


    Maoyue saw a fist-sized fruit on this tree at a glance.


    "Unbelievable, the ancient moon wheel sacred tree, which blooms and bears once every ten thousand years, actually bears a mature fruit." Ye Ruyi took a deep breath.


    She knew very well in her heart that if she was allowed to eat the fruit of this sacred tree of the moon, then she would have the power of a lunar eclipse.


    But how could she not know that it is not easy to get the fruit of the Lunar God Tree.


    call out!


    In an instant, the blinking butterfly fairy turned into a green light and appeared in the ancient moon-wheel sacred tree.


    "I flew here before and just took a breath of pollen, which made me become a spirit." Shundie said.


    It is not lying, because the pollen it **** is the pollen of the Luna Tree, which is the pollen of the Luna Tree that has absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Hao to help it solve the crisis, it would not bring Fang Hao to this place.


    For it, here is its back garden.


    The overlord Jin Yuankui Niu behind Fang Hao said: "I think this tree is very unpleasant. It has blocked my life. One day, I will cut it down."


    Only the Shundie Fairy and Fang Hao understood what it said.


    The Shundie Fairy snorted: "Huh, you promised them that you are not allowed to do anything to my back garden."


    At this time, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Don''t make a noise."


    After that, Fang Hao walked towards the Moon Wheel God Tree.


    It seems that, apart from the leaves and colors, there is not much difference from other trees.


    But when Fang Hao walked under the tree, he felt a special resistance.


    This feeling makes people feel weak.


    "Moon tide?"


    Fang Hao''s first feeling was as if he had encountered a moon tide.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic impact rushed Fang Hao, as well as the instant butterfly fairy.


    Upon seeing this, the fallen leaves in front of them attacked Fang Hao and the others like a scimitar.


    rustle!


    The leaves that were cut like a scimitar were cut in half wherever they plundered.


    "what happened?"


    It was the first time Ye Ruyi saw this. She didn''t understand why a sacred tree of the moon had such a terrifying lethality.


    That''s because the ancient moon wheel sacred tree has sensed the existence of danger.


    So it immediately counterattacked.


    You know, all creatures in the world have souls.


    And this ancient moon-wheel sacred tree, and even the sacred tree, of course also has its soul consciousness.


    It''s just that its soul consciousness is not strong, it just perceives the existence of danger.


    Even so, Fang Hao and others could hardly rely on this ancient Moon Wheel God Tree, let alone directly obtain the fruit of that Moon God Tree.


    "I will try it!"


    Ye Ruyi''s figure flashed, and flew towards the ancient moon wheel sacred tree in front.


    But just as soon as she approached the Moon Wheel God Tree, she was rushed by a majestic force released by the Moon Wheel God Tree.


    "I can''t get close by relying on it." Ye Ruyi also didn''t expect that this Moon Wheel God Tree had such a strong sense of reaction.


    The fairy butterfly said: "You angered it."


    Fang Hao said, "There is no such thing as anger or anger. After all, its fruit is ripe, and within half a month, it will naturally fall. It is just a sense of self-defense made by its soul consciousness."


    Fang Hao continued to walk forward.


    He walked forward step by step.


    Seeing a drop of blood condensed from his fingers, he flicked a drop of blood directly into the sacred tree of the moon wheel.


    salad!


    Upon seeing this, the sacred tree of the moon wheel shook.


    And while it was shaking, the moon-wheel fruit on the tree fell from the top of Fang Hao''s head.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ruyi was very confused. She couldn''t understand why Fang Hao could easily get the fruit of the Moon Wheel God Tree with a drop of essence and blood.


    But she didn''t know that it was an exchange!


    This is like Fang Hao fertilizing it, and the fruit is naturally harvested by him.


    "This breath of blood!"


    The two brothers and sisters Mao Ming and Mao Yue could feel from the breath of essence and blood, Fang Hao''s essence and blood contained pure Yang Qi, and it was not ordinary pure Yang Qi.


    "Yes." Mao Ming nodded.


    The two brothers and sisters discovered that Fang Hao''s essence and blood contained the aura of true dragon power.


    They didn''t expect from the beginning that Fang Hao actually possessed true dragon power.


    But this secret, they can''t tell other people.


    In fact, for Fang Hao, this was no secret.


    After all, a warrior who cultivates the Dao of True Dragons can also become a true dragon.


    Not only that, in the sanctuary, there are also dragons.


    And in the desolate ancient sanctuary, there is also a clan of fire dragons.


    In other sanctuary, there are also dragon people.


    However, the dragon clan also has nine dragon clan, and the dragon clan is a dragon clan with several ages.


    The dragons in the sanctuary are nothing more than the dragons of the ancient times.


    Fang Hao directly ate the fruit of the Moon Wheel God Tree in a big bite.


    Now that he had obtained this moon wheel fruit with the power of a lunar eclipse, he would naturally not let it go.


    In the sanctuary, although there are many strange treasures of heaven, but the fruit of the ancient moon wheel **** tree, there are very few.


    After all, at the right time, chances for the right ripe fruit happened to be encountered, but it is very rare.


    Huhu!


    Waves of violent waves swept from Fang Hao''s body, followed by a series of majestic waves of True Qi, spreading away from his body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ruyi also knew that Fang Hao was about to break through the repair.


    The two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, were not very surprised, because they had known that Fang Hao had a breakthrough a few days ago.


    And it was only natural that he had the opportunity to break through his cultivation base by relying on an ancient moon wheel fruit.


    But they didn''t know how terrifying the lunar eclipse power given to him by this moon wheel fruit.


    Suddenly, the sky fell dark.


    Within a radius of ten thousand meters, there are even more signs that there will be no sky.


    "Lunar eclipse power?"


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the condensed black rays of light gathered in one hall, and were completely released in Fang Hao''s body.


    Boom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： The ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm

    Chapter 227 The Ninth Peak of the Semi-Holy Realm


    After a bang spread, the zhenqi within a radius of ten thousand meters suddenly withered, as if absorbed by something.


    That is the power of the lunar eclipse in this black light.


    Ye Ruyi and the others immediately flashed back towards the rear.


    How can they not know that this is the power of a lunar eclipse.


    And they also understood that it was the power of the lunar eclipse inspired by Fang Hao''s use of the moon wheel fruit.


    After they retired.


    In a blink of an eye, Mao Yue said to Ye Ruyi: "How powerful is the fruit of the moon wheel?"


    Ye Ruyi shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about the ancient moon-wheel fruits. I just know that the warrior who eats the moon-wheel fruits will absorb all the true energy in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and let his own cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Mao Ming said, "If you control the power of the lunar eclipse, it will be so terrifying?"


    They knew very well that Fang Hao only ate the lunar eclipse fruit, it was the power of the lunar eclipse released by the lunar fruit, not that Fang Hao had mastered the power of the lunar eclipse.


    But for Fang Hao, that''s not the case.


    He has completely mastered the power of the lunar eclipse.


    It''s just that the power of the lunar eclipse cannot be used all the time, because the power of the lunar eclipse can only be used when the moon is full.


    If not, then this is definitely an existence that devours true Qi endlessly.


    But being able to use the power of a lunar eclipse once a month was completely enough for Fang Hao.


    Moreover, he was able to absorb the true qi within a radius of ten thousand meters through the power of this lunar eclipse in an instant.


    This is something that even the martial artist of the **** realm cultivation base can''t do.


    For other warriors, being able to eat a moon wheel fruit is indeed a great blessing.


    But the problem that Mao Ming and Mao Yue were worried about was whether Fang Hao could bear the true energy that he had absorbed at this moment.


    Because they were worried about Fang Hao, there would be accidents.


    After all, absorbing the true qi within ten thousand meters at a time is equivalent to eating a big fat man in one bite. It is inevitable that he will not be able to adapt, and may even explode!


    However, the Qi Sea in Fang Hao''s Dantian was dozens of times that of a warrior of the same level. Even if he performed ten consecutive lunar eclipses and absorbed the true Qi in a radius of 100,000 feet, his body could withstand it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About five hours.


    Everything returned to calm.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao stood motionless, but his complexion was quite sufficient.


    "The ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm!"


    He knew that he could step into the true holy realm cultivation base only half a step away.


    But he didn''t look insatiable now, after all, a moon wheel fruit could make him directly break through the five-layer cultivation base, which was quite satisfied.


    His gaze fell on a moon tree with only dead branches on the left.


    The moon-ring tree, although only withered branches remained, it did not wither to death. It just entered silence. After tens of thousands of years, this ancient moon-ring tree will flourish and grow. fruit.


    But it is undeniable that Fang Hao has taken a good fortune from the Moon Tree.


    To be precise, he made a deal with Lunar Tree.


    After all, Fang Hao provided it with a drop of true dragon blood.


    When this moon-ring tree becomes more and more luxuriant, it will become even stronger.


    For a while.


    Mao Ming, Mao Yue, and Ye Ruyi came to Fang Hao.


    When they saw Fang Hao''s cultivation base, which had broken through to the ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Young Saint Lord, your cultivation level actually broke through to the ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm!"


    "How can the moon wheel fruit be so powerful?"


    "It''s incredible."


    While they were feeling emotional, Jin Yuankui Bull Overlord, and a large group of Jin Yuankui Bull Monster Beasts, also appeared here.


    That Jin Yuan Kui Niu Overlord also looked at Fang Hao with an incredible expression. It also couldn''t understand why Fang Hao could obtain such a great fortune through a moon wheel fruit?


    Of course, he knew very well that Fang Hao was a young saint master of the sanctuary, and his martial arts accomplishments were definitely not comparable to those of ordinary martial artists.


    "Continuously breaking through the five levels of cultivation is really amazing." Ye Ruyi sighed again.


    You know, looking at the entire sanctuary, the martial artist who can continuously break through the five-fold cultivation base is very rare.


    Maybe I haven''t seen it once in thousands of years.


    But Fang Hao did it.


    I have to be right, Ye Ruyi is indeed jealous, but she is not resentful because of jealousy. On the contrary, she even feels that Fang Hao is getting more and more weird.


    It also allowed her to further understand that Fang Hao, a martial arts genius who was rare in thousands of years, was even more enchanting than this title.


    "Mao Ming, Mao Yue, start blood sacrifice to the limit!"


    With that, Fang Hao said to Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord: "You and your species are guarding the surroundings."


    The overlord Jin Yuankui Niu immediately obeyed Fang Hao''s instructions, because it still had a deal with Fang Hao that hadn''t been reached, and that was Fang Hao helping the tower rule the entire deserted area.


    And Ye Ruyi on the side, of course, would not prevent Fang Hao from helping Mao Ming and Mao Yue complete the blood sacrifice limit.


    On the contrary, she would also guard on the side until Fang Hao helped their two brothers and sisters complete the blood sacrifice limit.


    Upon seeing this, the brothers and sisters Mao Ming and Mao Yue did not refuse. They knew that Fang Hao had made up his mind to perfect themselves, so they would definitely not fail their young master.


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to see how powerful the growth potential of the two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, who completed the blood sacrifice limit would be.


    But definitely not inferior to other martial arts geniuses.


    At least Ye Ruyi, a young saint in the sanctuary, knew that Mao Yue and Mao Ming were genius warriors of the blood demon alien race, and once the blood sacrifice limit was completed, the martial arts talent would have a qualitative leap.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    The blood sacrifice limit has already begun.


    Fang Hao condensed blood from his own hands as a guide to help them complete the blood sacrifice limit.


    Condensing the essence and blood guidance is just the first step to the limit of the blood sacrifice.


    He will also provide his own essence to allow them to complete the final blood sacrifice boundary.


    The boundary of this blood sacrifice is to fulfill their brothers and sisters with their own ability.


    However, Mao Ming and Mao Yue are both warriors of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and in the future, they will also be Fang Hao''s forces.


    Now Fang Hao is just cultivating them.


    After completing the blood sacrifice limit, Fang Hao went straight to the Mountain Sea Ningguang Cave Mansion and killed the Sun Moon Jiao first.


    The death of Sun Moon Jiao was equivalent to letting Jin Yuan Kui Niu overlord rule the entire barren area.


    After all, the overlord Jin Yuankui Niu was most afraid of not the other overlords in the barren area, but the Sun Moon Flood Dragon who was practicing.


    In addition, Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord''s combat effectiveness is not weak, and his mind and IQ are far better than other monster overlords in the barren area.


    but¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Sun Moon Jiao

    Chapter 228 Sun Moon Jiao


    Fang Hao would never break his promise, he would definitely make Jin Yuankui Niu overlord completely the only overlord of the barren area before he left here.


    Although Jin Yuankui Niu overlord was only a semi-holy high-level monster overlord, it was far inferior to a true saint-level monster.


    But Fang Hao is fancy Jin Yuankui Niu overlord''s growth potential.


    If he needs power, he will definitely take Jin Yuankui Niu overlord under his command.


    In addition to inheriting the forces of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary in the future, of course he will also cultivate his own new forces.


    And Jin Yuankui Niu overlord, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, are his chosen subordinate forces.


    Only in this way can the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary become more powerful and brilliant.


    Even if the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is already the strongest sanctuary power among the eighteen sanctuary, who would dislike his power becoming stronger.


    In fact, the holy masters of the eighteen sacred areas all have the ambition to be the same.


    But it is not easy to realize this ambition.


    Even Fang Tian, ??the strongest Lord now, couldn''t do this.


    Although Fang Tian is already the strongest warrior in the Eighteen Sanctuary, but he has no choice. With his own strength and the power of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, he can rule the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    You know, the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary are enough to deal with the two sanctuary.


    Not to mention the strength to deal with the seventeen sanctuary!


    He does not think so far about the future now, but the forces that can be cultivated still need to be cultivated.


    Because all this is for his martial arts, paving a longer-term martial arts road.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    A burst of red light was released from the bodies of the two brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, and a blood-red mark appeared on their bodies.


    call out!


    The blood-red mark like the devil was fleeting on their foreheads, and the blood sacrifice limit was also completed at this moment.


    A magical moment also happened.


    The cultivation bases of the two brothers and sisters, Maoyue and Maoyue, actually broke through to the first stage of the true holy realm!


    Fang Hao only helped them complete the blood sacrifice limit, and their cultivation base suddenly broke through from the eighth level of the semi-sacred realm to the first level of the true holy realm.


    All this, as if it were a dream, has become incredible.


    That Ye Ruyi was also surprised, and she also didn''t expect that the limit of a blood sacrifice would allow Mao Ming and Mao Yue to break through to the first level of the true holy realm.


    However, in her opinion, it should be Fang Hao, the master of the blood sacrifice limit, giving them unimaginable growth potential.


    The blood demon alien race is originally an alternative group of people. Their martial arts growth is closely related to blood sacrifices, especially the people who perform blood sacrifices on them determine their growth potential.


    Seeing this, Mao Ming and Mao Yue were too happy to be happy, so they knelt down to Fang Hao and bowed their heads.


    "Thank you Young Master for fulfillment!"


    "From now on, our two brothers and sisters will swear to the death to follow the Young Master, we will never be different!"


    Although Mao Ming and Mao Yue had never thought of betraying the Young Saint Lord, these words of them came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "I know."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to their two brothers and sisters again: "You first go to solve the other overlords in the barren area, and then come to Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion to gather with us."


    "Yes!" The brothers and sisters Maoming and Maoyue immediately arched their hands, and then flew toward both sides.


    At this time, Ye Ruyi said to Fang Hao: "It seems that you have already made arrangements."


    Fang Hao said, "That''s it."


    Ye Ruyi smiled and said, "Then how do you plan to arrange me?"


    Fang Hao laughed: "Don''t be kidding, you are the young saint of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary, how dare I arrange for you."


    "Okay, I won''t say much about the jokes. Although I came to experience in a barren area, well." Ye Ruyi''s voice suddenly paused.


    Fang Hao said, "You want to say that you will never let go of what you can get, right?"


    "Exactly." Ye Ruyi nodded.


    Fang Hao said: "Then fair competition."


    Fang Hao knew that she also wanted to deal with the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, but whether she could kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon or not depends on her strength.


    But at a critical moment, Fang Hao would still save her life.


    You know, the life-saving grace of a young saint in the sanctuary is not so profitable.


    Moreover, Ye Ruyi''s personality is relatively straightforward. Fang Hao''s favorite is to deal with people with straightforward personality, and he doesn''t need to be circumspect in doing things.


    People who are more straightforward will not do things superficially and secretly.


    "Then let''s set off, heading to Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion!" Ye Ruyi said.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and Ye Ruyi, as well as the Jin Yuankui Niu overlord behind him, and its monster race, all flew towards the mountain sea condensing cave mansion together.


    call out!


    A green light flew by, and then fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    "I''m going to join in the fun too." Shundie Fairy also followed.


    It is the real come to join in the fun.


    Because it does not have the ability to attack others, it only has the ability to escape.


    "Do you have a name?" Fang Hao turned his eyes to the overlord Jin Yuankui Niu behind him and asked.


    "Just call me Gang." Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smiled and said, "When you were a human before, did you use this name?"


    "Yes." Jin Yuankui Niu overlord nodded.


    Fang Hao, the overlord of Jin Yuankui cattle, became more and more respected. Of course, the reason was not only because Fang Hao''s growth potential was too terrifying, but Fang Hao treated his subordinates as if he were siblings.


    This is like it treats his concubine.


    So at this point, the overlord Jin Yuankui Niu respected Fang Hao very much.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flew by, and seven days passed in a flash.


    Fang Hao set off from Tiansheng Academy, and it has been nearly twenty days until now.


    But compared to Ye Ruyi, she spent more than a month in this barren area.


    The entrance of Shanhai Ningguang Cave Mansion.


    Jin Yuankui Niu overlord, just looking at this hundred-foot-wide cave mansion, did not dare to take any further steps.


    Because it felt the powerful aura in the mountain and sea condensed light cave ~ www.novelhall.com~ and this powerful aura came from the aura of the monster beast called Sun Moon Jiao.


    Fang Hao was sitting here waiting, he was waiting for the arrival of Mao Ming and Mao Yue.


    It wasn''t because Fang Hao was afraid of the Sun and Moon Flood Dragons and waited for them to arrive, but because Fang Hao said he was here to wait for them.


    Immediately, Fang Haoshi launched a hundred-mile tracking technique, and began to track the sun and moon flood in the mountain and sea condensing cave mansion.


    And his "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique" was in the mountain and sea condensed light cave house, and the moment he traced it, he found a more powerful aura.


    "True Saint Rank Monster Beast!"


    Fang Hao frowned, and he clearly felt that only a semi-holy rank monster can possess that powerful aura.


    In other words, the Sun Moon Flood Dragon in this mountain and sea condensing cave mansion had already advanced into a true Saint-level monster beast at a fair price.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Fire Refining Monster Beast

    ?¡¡¡¡ "True Saint Rank Monster Beast!"


    Fang Hao knew very well that the Sun Moon Flood Dragon of the True Sacred Stage not only reached the level of a true Sage Realm martial artist, but was even capable of rivaling the True Sage Realm''s third level of cultivation.


    Although Fang Hao''s cultivation had already reached the ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm, he was not confident enough to deal with a true holy-rank Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    Even though he couldn''t deal with it, he would not be killed by the Sun Moon Jiao.


    Seeing this, Ye Ruyi asked, "The Sun Moon Flood Dragon in the Mountain Sea Condensing Light Cave Mansion has advanced to become a true holy monster?"


    Fang Hao responded: "Yes."


    "Do you want to enter?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Ruyi said: "Of course, don''t underestimate me. Even if I am not the opponent of Sun Moon Jiao, I can still seriously hurt it."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    For Ye Ruyi, this is an experience, a life and death trial for herself.


    She doesn''t have to take this risk, but she dares to go alone in the deserted area, and she won''t retreat.


    So, even if her combat effectiveness is not as good as the Sun Moon Jiao after the advancement, she will not shrink back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The third day.


    The barren area seems to be very peaceful, but the monster overlord in the barren area, except for the Jin Yuankui bull overlord, the other monster overlords have been destroyed by Maoming and Maoyue.


    They are the warriors who have stepped into the true holy realm cultivation base, and killing a warrior equivalent to the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm is not an easy task.


    Then, Mao Ming and Mao Yue also came outside Shanhai Ningguang Dongfu.


    "Young Lord, I have already solved everything."


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ Maoming''s words fell, he cast his gaze into a huge cave.


    He knew that now in the barren area, only the sun and moon flooded with mountains and seas remained.


    As long as you kill it, then Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord can rule the entire barren area.


    "A Gang, do you want to come in?" Fang Hao asked Jin Yuankui Niu overlord.


    It did not hesitate at all, and directly nodded and said: "Of course, I will definitely go in, but my race doesn''t have to go in. They are still very weak and can''t resist the attack of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon at all.


    Jin Yuankui cattle overlord, not only is very fond of his wives and concubines, it is also the same for his race.


    "Yes, let''s enter together."


    In this mountain and sea condensing cave mansion, there are not only the advanced Sun Moon Flood Overlord, but also other Sun Moon Flood Monster Beasts.


    They are guarding their lord.


    Because they also know that their lord is practicing.


    In other words, there is not only one sun and moon monster beast, but many sun and moon monster beasts in the Ningguang Cave Mansion.


    But Fang Hao''s goal was naturally to kill the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and others flew towards the inside of the Ningguang Cave Mansion in the mountains and seas.


    In this cave house, it''s like entering a new world.


    The area of ??the area here is completely unknown to the size of the hole, but it is more than ten million times larger than the size of the hole.


    rustle!


    A turbulent water wave appeared on the shore of a lake in the Ningguang Cave Mansion of Mountains and Seas.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, three black-and-white sun-moon scorpions flew out from the bottom of the lake, and then began to attack Fang Hao and others.


    These three sun and moon dragons are all semi-holy high-level monsters, and their combat power is not inferior to the semi-holy realm seventh-rebuilt martial artist.


    Click!


    Fang Hao hadn''t made a move yet, but saw that the long sword in Ye Ruyi''s hand flashed three sword lights, and directly killed the three sun and moon dragons.


    Although her cultivation is only in the eighth level of the semi-sacred realm, her combat effectiveness is not inferior to the ordinary martial artist of the ninth level of the semi-sacred realm.


    Even facing the martial artist of the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm, she was able to kill him, after all, she was also the goddess of the sanctuary.


    Although there are many sun and moon dragons in the mountain and sea condensing light cave, the mountain and sea condensing light cave mansion is very large.


    Fang Hao and others continued to fly forward.


    This is not the center of the mountains and seas, at most it is the edge of the nest of the monster race of Sun Moon Jiao.


    "Little Lord, we brothers and sisters will clear the way for you."


    After that, Mao Ming and Mao Yue immediately flew towards the front.


    Although these sun and moon floods could not pose any danger to Fang Hao, it was very troublesome and laborious to kill him.


    is mainly because of the large number.


    Because Fang Hao has noticed that there are tens of thousands of sun and moon dragons in this mountain and sea condensed light cave.


    In the barren area, there are tens of thousands of sun and moon floods, enough to be regarded as the largest monster beast population.


    The Jin Yuankui cattle overlord also knew very well that the barren area had always been dominated by the monster group of Sun Moon Jiao.


    Other monsters can only become their prey.


    When someone opens the way, at least Fang Hao and others can keep their true essence and deal with the overlord of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    "I''m going to clear the way too!" Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord also flew forward.


    It is not a monster beast that is greedy for life and fear of death. After all, it does all this to rule the entire barren area.


    for a while.


    Fang Hao and Ye Ruyi were walking behind.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ruyi smiled slightly and said, "How did you make a monster beast so obedient?"


    Ye Ruyi certainly knew that this monster beast was brutal and savage, and it was impossible to reason with them.


    Because of the principle of human beings, UU reads , but using human principles to talk to monsters is like playing a piano against a cow.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "Because it is not an ordinary semi-holy monster."


    "Really?" Ye Ruyi knew what Fang Hao meant by "not an ordinary semi-holy monster".


    The words that can be uttered from a Young Saint Master¡¯s mouth are enough to prove that Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord is not an ordinary semi-holy monster.


    "By the way, do you know Zhu Chi?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    "Zhu Chi?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know!"


    "Zhu Chi, the first eight young masters of Strange Sanctuary." Ye Ruyi said.


    Fang Hao continued to shake his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Ruyi said again: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other, do you know the Holy Fire Pearl?"


    Fang Hao said directly: "You mean, the holy fire pearl is Zhu Chi?"


    Ye Ruyi nodded and said, "No."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly: "Don''t go around with me, just tell me."


    Ye Ruyi nodded, and then said directly: "The Holy Fire Orb came from the strange sanctuary, and after Zhu Chi died, the Holy Fire Orb fell in the mountain sea condensed light cave."


    She said again: "And the Sun Moon Flood Dragon that got the Holy Fire Orb was not the monster that killed Zhu Chi, it was because Zhu Chi Huo failed to refine it long ago."


    "Fire refining monsters?" Fang Hao frowned.

 Chapter 229： 1 all because of Dan Dao

    ?¡¡¡¡"Do you know Li of Tianhai Sanctuary?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Knowing, he reminded me to come here."


    Ye Ruyi said: "It''s such a coincidence, so am I."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Ye Ruyi said straightly, "How can I tell you."


    She was silent for a while, and then said from beginning to end: "Eight hundred years ago, Zhu Chi used the holy fire beads to refine the Sun and Moon Flood Dragon. He wanted to extract the Sun and Moon Flood Dragon''s fire seed, which was also the beast fire, and heal Li''s aunt The fire poison on your body, you also know that when the Sea Clan cultivates the alchemy, it will be poisoned by fire. After all, fire and water are incompatible, and Zhu Chi and Li''s aunt are originally related to their fianc¨¦es.


    Fang Hao asked: "The sanctuary is so big, they are the young saint master and young saint again, are they afraid that the fire poison can''t be cured?"


    Ye Ruyi said: "But what if you get the fire poison of the nine Yin and the Nine Yangs? You can only extract the seeds of the fire source from the Sun Moon Jiao. They are alchemists, and you can imagine how obsessed they are with the alchemy."


    Ye Ruyi said straightforwardly: "The purpose of my coming to the barren area this time is to repay Li''s kindness, and secondly, to come here to experience."


    "Grace? What do you mean?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Ruyi said: "I won''t tell you about this. I have said so much. I just want to tell you that I must get the Sun Moon Jiao. I can''t do this based on my strength, so please Let''s set out the conditions."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it just to negotiate terms with me?"


    Ye Ruyi said, "Of course."


    Fang Hao said: "The Holy Fire Orb is indeed not too tempting to me, but it is worth at least 10 billion True Soul Orbs, right?"


    "No problem." Ye Ruyi readily agreed.


    She is also a young saint in the sanctuary, and naturally there is no shortage of the ten billions of true soul orb resources.


    Her cultivation in the True Sacred Realm can be said to be without any lack of cultivation resources.


    "Resources are not necessary, I am not short of ten billions of true soul orb resources." Fang Hao said.


    "Then what do you want?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    Fang Hao said: "At that time, please help me take care of Maoming and Maoyue brothers and sisters."


    Although Fang Hao is their young master, their martial arts pace cannot always catch up with him, so if Ye Ruyi helps take care of him in the future, then Maoming and Maoyue''s martial arts road will be more smooth.


    "No problem." Ye Ruyi readily agreed.


    After all, the relationship between Uming and Uyue and her is very good, and she will definitely not refuse to take care of her friends.


    Fang Hao said: "We are not sure if we can kill that sea of ??sun and moon flood overlord."


    "I believe in your strength." Ye Ruyi said.


    She was thinking that even if Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was not as good as the Sun Moon Flood Overlord, with the help of her and Mao Ming brothers and sisters, she would definitely be able to deal with the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    Ye Ruyi is so persistent, definitely not as simple as that.


    After all, to kill a Sun Moon Flood Monster Beast, there is no need to take such a big risk.


    Fang Hao felt that in the Holy Fire Orb, there must be other secrets involved.


    Li also said that as long as he kills the Sun Moon Jiao, he will definitely give Fang Hao a gift.


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. Of course, what he thought of was the aunt of Li and the first eight saint masters who blamed the sanctuary.


    He didn''t dare to deny, but he was not sure. He just guessed that the gift Li said must have something to do with Dan Dao.


    And all the secrets may be in the Holy Fire Orb, or in the body of the Sun Moon Jiao.


    He doesn''t guess so much now, he will always know anyway.


    Ye Ruyi didn''t tell him all the facts, and she also had her own purpose.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao spent three days in this mountain and sea condensed light cave.


    He rushed all the way, and finally arrived at the end of the mountain and sea Ningguang Cave Mansion.


    And in these three days, Mao Ming, Mao Yue and Jin Yuan Kui Niu overlord, killed all the way and opened a way for Fang Hao.


    Ye Ruyi''s cultivation base, in these three days, also broke through to the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Semi-Holy Realm.


    Fang Hao is not surprised at her breakthrough.


    In fact, everyone with discerning eyes came out. She already had the signs of breaking through to the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm, but the reason for not breaking through was that she wanted to break through this gap in the semi-sacred realm in one breath, directly A cultivation base that crosses the true holy realm.


    But she chose to break through in the past few days because she couldn''t wait anymore. After all, next, she had to deal with a Sun Moon Flood Dragon who had advanced to the true holy rank.


    A huge monster beast hovered in the sparkling underground water hole, and this monster was the overlord of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon!


    It saw the appearance of Fang Hao and others, and immediately a head popped out of the water, and stretched out its tongue to sniff the breath of Fang Hao and others.


    It didn''t immediately launch a strong attack from Fang Hao and others, but spoke.


    It actually said a word of killing.


    At this time, the instant butterfly fairy who slept on Fang Hao''s shoulder immediately woke up.


    After it entered here, it has always fallen asleep relying on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    When it woke up, it flew backwards because it realized the danger.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Sun Moon Jiao, which flew up from the water, began to attack Fang Hao and others.


    The size of this Sun Moon Jiao could not hold even two adult men, and its body length was more than a hundred feet long.


    This is also the biggest snake monster that Fang Hao has ever seen.


    This snake monster has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Mao Ming, Mao Yue, Ye Ruyi, and Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord, together launched an attack on the Sun Moon Jiao.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!"


    "Sill the blood of the sky!"


    "I top it!"


    Boom!


    Several attacks, all bombardment hit the huge Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    But their attack, to this sun and moon flood, seemed to be half itching, without any harm at all.


    After all, this Sun Moon Flood Dragon is a true holy monster, and its attack on the martial artist of the semi-holy realm cultivation level can be said to be tickle.


    "Let''s play the hole cards together, otherwise you can''t hurt it seriously!"


    Ye Ruyi didn''t think about killing the Sun Moon Flood Dragon. Her strength did not allow it, but her purpose was only to severely injure the Sun Moon Flood Dragon. The rest was handed over to Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Sun Moon Jiao flew in mid-air, and a majestic flame spurted out of his mouth.


    You know, this Sun Moon Flood Dragon possesses beast fire, and it is refining the Holy Fire Orb, and even can manipulate its own fire source, that is to say, it controls the fire control method controlled by the alchemist. Tactic!


    rustle!


    A majestic flame hit Ye Ruyi and the others.


    boom!

 Chapter 230： Kill the overlord of Sun Moon Jiao

    ?¡¡¡¡The shape of the flame actually showed the appearance of a giant snake.


    This is the fire control technique controlled by the alchemist, which can be used.


    If it is an ordinary monster with beast fire, it is indeed incredible to use the fire control technique.


    But this is a fire-refined monster, if you use the fire control technique, then all this is not surprising.


    Now Fang Hao and the others¡¯ attention is not on why this Sun Moon Flood Overlord would use the Fire Control Technique, but how they could kill this Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    Its fighting power is outrageous, and it also controls the fire tactics and controls the different fire attacks.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Mao Ming, Mao Yue, Ye Ruyi and Jin Yuankui Niu overlord were all swallowed by the bombardment that looked like a giant snake.


    Fang Hao realized that something was wrong.


    Seeing that he immediately took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him, and performed a big crash.


    Boom!


    The sword qi turned into an qi dragon, and it passed directly through the half of the qi and fire flood, thus cracking the fire control technique used by the overlord of the sun and moon flood.


    But Mao Ming and others were already burned, and the appearance of ragged clothes appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The most severe burns belonged to the overlord of Jin Yuan Kui Niu, and all of its fur was burnt.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t shot in time, then Jin Yuankui Niu overlord would have fallen into this fire control technique.


    "I''ll destroy its beast fire, you find the right time to shoot." Fang Hao said to Ye Ruyi and the others.


    Ye Ruyi also nodded. Although they didn''t know if Fang Hao was an alchemist, they knew that Fang Hao definitely controlled the fire source power. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to crack the fire control of Sun Moon Jiao so easily. Tactics.


    In fact, if Fang Hao fights the Sun Moon Flood Dragon with all his strength, he is 80 to 90% sure that he can kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon Overlord, but this undoubtedly reveals his strength beyond the enchanting genius of the Sanctuary.


    Of course, he will not dump out all his hole cards. He always has to keep some of his hole cards. Otherwise, he will die faster in dealing with other unexpected events in the future.


    Boom!


    Seeing the overlord of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon again, an even more expansive fireball was ejected from his mouth, and he aimed at Fang Hao.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t fight back, but directly let the fireball bombard himself.


    boom!


    The fire group once again formed a fire snake and swallowed Fang Hao in it.


    And the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, with the Fire Control Technique, was in control of the Fire Flood Dragon and was devouring Fang Hao.


    It is also very clear that it is impossible to destroy Fang Hao for a while, so it will control this fire control technique until Fang Hao is destroyed.


    But Maoming and Maoyue, and Ye Ruyi weren''t here to watch the show. When Sunyue Jiao attacked Fang Hao, they had already launched an attack on Sunyue Jiao.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the two brothers and sisters Maoming and Maoyue is really not weak. They are all martial artists of the first re-cultivation level of the true holy realm. Even if their combat effectiveness is not as good as the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, they can still do it if they severely injured the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!"


    Snap it!


    In an instant, Ye Ruyi waved his hand, and on top of her head, thunder and lightning flashed from three thousand to five, and all the bombardment hit the body of Sun Yue Jiao.


    The power of this lightning strike is indeed unable to kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, but it can definitely damage the Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, turned into another look.


    Seeing them turned into a pair of blue-faced fangs.


    This is the power of their blood demon aliens'' life returning to their ancestors, attacking the Sun Moon Floodmaster in the most primitive and violent way.


    Boom!


    In mid-air, the flamboyant attack that day, like a dazzling rainbow, spanned the entire cave.


    grin!


    Sun Moon Jiao, who was attacked by the three of Ye Ruyi with full force, made a fierce cry because of his injuries.


    But it still did not attack Ye Ruyi and the others, but was still in control of its own beast fire, preparing to cremate Fang Hao.


    It can also see that Fang Hao possesses fire source power in his body. Its purpose is not only to kill Fang Hao, but also to swallow Fang Hao''s fire source power to make itself stronger.


    But all this was in Fang Hao''s expectation.


    As long as he lasted half of Zhuxiang''s time, Ye Ruyi and others could use all their strength to severely wound the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, that was when Fang Hao shot and killed the Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    Fang Hao, who was wrapped in flames, only felt that he had entered a hot spring.


    Don''t say it was holding a half-zhuxiang time, even if he held it for a year, there would be no problem.


    Snap it!


    At this moment, those three thousand lightning strikes knocked down dozens of scales on the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    Without the defense of scales, the defensive ability of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon will completely disappear.


    And Maoming and Maoyue grasped this point, and made a crazy blow at the fatal point of the Sun Moon Jiao Overlord.


    Boom!


    Sun Moon Jiao who was bombarded with a punch made a fierce cry.


    But it is still refining Fang Hao in the fire!


    Actually, this Sun Moon Flood Overlord¡¯s approach was quite correct, after all, Fang Hao threatened it even more.


    But it completely underestimated Fang Hao''s strength.


    If Fang Hao could be killed so easily, then he wouldn''t be so enchanting.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Ye Ruyi and Mao Ming''s two siblings have been launching a fierce attack on the Sun Moon Jiao for a full half of the time.


    And in this half-zhuxiang time, that sun and moon flood is already scarred, and its combat effectiveness is far less powerful than before.


    But with his strength, he was still able to kill the warrior who was the first re-cultivation of the true holy realm.


    The time came, and Fang Hao knew it was the best time for him to fight back.


    "Broken!"


    I saw the word "Broken" falling down The fireball that was enveloped by Fang Hao was immediately annihilated.


    Whisk!


    Along with the beating sound of Fang Hao''s heart, a hot flame aura emerged from his body, and the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand was enveloped by a layer of dark red flames.


    ßÝ!


    When this Sun Moon Flood Dragon advocated opening the blood basin and mouth, he rushed directly into the Sun Moon Flood Dragon''s body.


    thorn!


    After a short breath, Fang Hao passed his tail directly from Sun Yue Jiao''s mouth.


    At the same time, Ye Ruyi and others were not idle.


    Boom!


    Three fatal attacks in succession all bombarded the heart of the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    boom!


    Their attack directly shattered the heart of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon, but it was far from enough to kill the Sun Moon Flood Dragon in this way.


    "Heavenly Sword Skill!"


    Suddenly, a great sword of infuriating energy directly cut off the head of the Sun Moon Flood Overlord.


    Boom!


    After ¡¡¡¡, the Sun Moon Jiao had not completely died, but it was no different from death.


    But even so, Ye Ruyi and others did not let go of their guard, and once again launched a strong attack on the severed Sun Moon Jiao.


    Boom!


    The head of the overlord of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon was blasted into powder.

 Chapter 231： Promoted to 5-star students

    ?¡¡¡¡At this time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they have been fighting with all their strength for the entire incense stick time, they are also exhausted.


    For them, this time is an extreme battle.


    Fighting at the limit, the true essence in the body consumes extremely fast.


    After all, humans cannot be perpetual motion machines, the true essence in the body will always be consumed.


    However, they immediately took the True Essence Pill to restore the True Essence in the body.


    After the sun and moon flood overlord was killed, looking at the messy cave mansion all around, everyone did not expect that this sun and moon flood overlord would be so powerful.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t dragged the Sun Moon Flood Dragon Overlord Ban Zhuxiang so that they could attack without fear, they wouldn''t be able to seriously injure the Sun Moon Flood Dragon so easily.


    They also knew that Fang Hao was able to kill the overlord of the Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    Fang Hao was also the fatal blow to Sun Yue Jiao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Ye Ruyi took out a holy fire orb that had not been completely refined from the body of Sun Moon Jiao.


    Seeing that she had put away the holy fire beads, he said to Fang Hao, "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, this was originally a deal." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Young Holy Master, what is the deal?" Mao Ming asked this, not because he wanted to commit the following crimes, he just didn''t want Fang Hao to suffer.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ruyi said: "This deal, it is naturally you. You have a Young Master who is very good to you."


    Yuyue on the side asked: "Ruyi, what is the deal?"


    Ye Ruyi tried a wink at Fang Hao, and then saw that Fang Hao didn''t have any expression, and then said directly: "This deal is for me to take care of you, nothing more."


    Although Ye Ruyi said calmly, for Mao Ming and Mao Yue, these words made them irreparable.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao, the Young Saint Master, would do this for them. It was obviously only a relationship between superiors and superiors.


    is not a friend of life and death.


    That''s why the brothers and sisters Uming and Uzue were very moved.


    "There is nothing worthy of my stay and experience here, I should also go back to Tiansheng College, what about you?" Ye Ruyi asked.


    Fang Hao also responded.


    The purpose of his coming here was to kill the Sun Moon Flood Overlord, but if he did, then he didn''t need to stay here.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked to the severely injured Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord, then handed it a pill, and then said: "We are here to bid farewell, if you want, you can join the desolate ancient sanctuary at any time."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord roared, and the other warriors didn''t understand what Fang Hao said to Jin Yuankui Niu Overlord.


    After all, Fang Hao used the language of monsters to talk to Jin Yuankui Niu overlord, but they probably guessed that Jin Yuankui Niu was agreeing to Fang Hao''s words.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    ten days later.


    Fang Hao and others returned to Tiansheng Academy.


    This experience of going to a barren area took Fang Hao a full fifty days.


    It¡¯s only about seventy days since the Sacred Martial Arts Competition.


    His cultivation base not only needs to reach the fifth level of the true holy realm, but also to become a six-star student before he can participate in the sacred martial arts competition.


    But his current cultivation base is only at the pinnacle of the ninth level of the semi-sacred realm. It is so difficult to reach the fifth level of the true holy realm in about two months.


    It''s not enough to work hard, even Fang Hao, a genius warrior of the enchanting level, can''t reach the sky in one step.


    But he couldn''t give up until the last minute.


    After ¡¡¡¡ gave up after all, he would have missed an 11-star sign-in task reward.


    He is also very clear that with the higher the sign-in coefficient, the more difficult the sign-in task, but it is undeniable that the sign-in rewards will be more advanced.


    And Fang Hao coveted the 11-star mission sign-in reward.


    So he will definitely do his best to meet this requirement.


    Because he killed the Sun Moon Flood Overlord, he would get one billion points, which is enough points for him to be promoted to a five-star student.


    After all, he doesn''t want to wait a few more months to pass the star assessment to advance.


    in a four-star square.


    Ye Ruyi said to Fang Hao: "I''ll go home first, see you later."


    She knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts pace was ahead of her, but she was not jealous because of the long martial arts, it was normal to be caught up.


    And even if you are chased a lot, what about it?


    Let¡¯s look at it for ten years, one hundred years, it¡¯s not too late to talk and laugh.


    Of course, Tiansheng Academy is just a place for them to learn martial arts.


    There are so many opportunities to meet in the future.


    At this time, a blue-robed man walked towards Fang Hao.


    The person who came is Li, the Young Master of Tianhai Sanctuary.


    When he saw Ye Ruyi and Fang Hao together, he didn''t have any surprises. In his opinion, Ye Ruyi also went to the deserted area to experience, and he would always see it.


    What made him curious was that Ye Ruyi''s relationship with Fang Hao would be so good.


    Ye Ruyi saw Li come to her, saw she took out a bead, and then handed it to Li, then said: "The kindness is cleared."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, Ye Ruyi walked away.


    At this moment, Fang Hao asked: "How did you get her favor?"


    said straightforwardly: "She has been to our Heavenly Sea Sanctuary and asked for a magic weapon, that''s it."


    Fang Hao said, "Isn''t it an ordinary magic weapon?"


    "Well, it''s the whip of the ancient gods!" Li said very plain but the ancient gods are not ordinary treasures, they are valuable treasures.


    However, Tianhai Sanctuary has many treasures, and there is no shortage of magic weapons, and the favor of a young saint in Sanctuary is even more valuable.


    After that, Li changed his hands and handed the holy fire pearl to Fang Hao.


    Seeing him say to Fang Hao: "I said before, if you kill the Sun Moon Jiao, I will definitely give you a gift."


    He not only handed the Holy Fire Orb to Fang Hao, but also handed a scroll to Fang Hao.


    saw him again and said, "This is not my wish, it is my aunt, and his wish, please accept it."


    Before Fang Hao understood what this meant, Li continued, "We will be friends in the future."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, Li turned around and walked away.


    And Mao Ming and Mao Yue, who are beside Fang Hao, are not friendly to Li, because in their impression, Li is a cunning man, and even a sea monster that hates humans.


    In fact, racial discrimination has always continued.


    After all, this is a world where demons, ghosts, monsters and beasts coexist, and racial discrimination can be traced back to the period when the origin of life was born, that is, the period of Hongmeng.


    "Young Lord!" Mao Ming wanted to say something, but stopped.


    He understood that Fang Hao''s mind was far better than him, so the exhortations he wanted to say were unnecessary.


    And Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the scroll in his hand.

 Chapter 232： Burning lotus fire

    He knew that this was a scroll about Dan Dao.


    Even though Fang Hao is not an alchemy master, he has the different fire that an alchemist possesses.


    It can be said that in the entire sanctuary, there is no alchemist who possesses more powerful fire than him.


    As long as Fang Hao stepped into the alchemy, he would surely be able to grow rapidly.


    Because of becoming an alchemist, you only need to meet two conditions.


    One is one''s own soul power, which is stronger than a warrior of the same level.


    After all, when the alchemist controls the fire, it is closely related to the alchemist''s soul power.


    Second, I have a different fire!


    Fang Hao not only met these two conditions, but also surpassed the conditions of the entire sanctuary alchemist.


    So, if he wants to become an alchemist, this is not difficult at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three days have passed.


    Fang Hao relied on one billion points, successfully promoted to become a five-star student, and got a five-star student badge.


    But he has not yet reported to the five-star Holy Academy.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it is reported or not. For him, to report is just to say hello to the students of the five-star Holy Academy.


    Because Tiansheng Academy is a free learning martial arts model, the extent to which he can grow depends entirely on his own strength.


    This is indeed the case. For the young saint masters and young saints of the Eighteenth Sanctuary, Tiansheng Academy is just a platform for further training in martial arts, and they don''t care how much training resources they get in Tiansheng Academy.


    But that honor, everyone will fight for it, and this must be closely related to the future growth of martial arts.


    Glory is not only fame, but after becoming famous, when the major sanctuary gains a foothold, it will definitely be able to get the support of its own forces and so on.


    Fang Hao doesn''t need to think about this, after all, in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he is the only heir.


    Even if he didn''t inherit the ancient sanctuary, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    What he wants is different from the young saint masters and young saints. What he wants is a platform and resources for growth.


    The young saint masters of other sanctuary are not the same as the young saints. After graduating from the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts and returning to their respective sanctuary, they are most likely to be brothers and sisters, because they are fighting for one. The seat of the Holy Lord!


    is located in a mansion garden to the south of Tiansheng College.


    A fragrant scent floated to Fang Hao''s nose.


    Looking in the direction of the fragrance, a beautiful woman caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Sister Yingli." Fang Hao called Fang Yingli.


    As early as seven days ago, Fang Yingli returned from the physician contest.


    Unexpectedly, she won the champion of the Medical Sage Contest, which is simply crushing the major genius doctors in the sanctuary.


    And Fang Hao noticed that Fang Yingli''s cultivation actually broke through to the first stage of the true holy realm.


    The speed of her breakthrough is simply jaw-dropping.


    But she must have won a great fortune in a physician contest.


    Fang Hao didn''t ask too much about the reason.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what the foster father asked me to give you."


    After that, Fang Yingli took out a storage ring from her hand.


    "What is it?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Hao didn''t think it was true soul orb cultivation resources, because he still had tens of billions of true soul orb resources that he hadn''t used up.


    These tens of billions of true soul orb resources are the training resources needed by a martial artist with a true holy realm cultivation level.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t opened it and read it."


    Fang Hao took the storage ring in one hand, and then took out the frozen thing from the storage ring.


    And in this ice-sealed container, there was a flame sealed unexpectedly.


    "Different fire!"


    Fang Hao smiled, it seemed that all of his own was seen by his father.


    Even if Fang Tianren is far away, but he wants to know Fang Hao''s every move in Tiansheng Academy, it is not easy.


    Otherwise, he would be the number one powerhouse in the sanctuary for nothing.


    Fang Hao looked at this "frozen" alien fire, and then closed his eyes.


    You must know, this is not an ordinary container, but a container made of solidified draining water.


    It is well known that draining is a special kind of water source that does not dissolve fire, and only draining can make a container that holds abnormal fires.


    But Fang Hao''s focus is not in this container, but in this strange fire.


    This icy alien fire showed the appearance of a burning lotus.


    "It is the eighty-eighth burning lotus land fire on the land fire list!"


    It was not Fang Hao who said this, but Fang Yingli.


    saw her again and said: "According to the record, the last one can live, is our first pill sacred star Heng Sovereign in the deserted ancient sanctuary."


    "Does your foster father want you to become an alchemist?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "No, he knows my next step, where to go, and then helps me in the back."


    "Does Brother Fang Hao want to become an alchemist?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao replied: "Uh, yes, I know that after a month and a half, it will be the Pill Sage Competition. If I can stand out in the Pill Sage Competition, I will be directly promoted to a six-star student and be awarded the participation in the Holy Martial Arts. Qualification for the competition, all of this, was in my father''s expectation."


    Fang Yingli also nodded and said, "Yes, everything arranged by the foster father seemed to be in his expectation."


    For a long time, Fang Yingli has followed the road arranged by Fang Tian, ??because she knows that the road arranged by her adoptive father is faster, more violent and stronger than the road she walked alone.


    also because of this, she will walk the path arranged by Fang Tian without hesitation.


    said it was the path arranged by Fang Tian, ??but in fact, it was just the path she chose to take.


    is just Fang Tian helping Fang Yingli''s path So it makes people think that Fang Tian is arranging Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s martial arts road.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to become an alchemist, but wanted to become a soul-attached master, then Fang Tian sent it, not a strange fire, but a divine tool for the soul-attached master¡¯s cultivation. .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Fang Yingli left.


    She also has her own way of martial arts, and she can''t always be by Fang Hao''s side.


    She knows very well that only when she grows up can she stay with her.


    And Fang Hao spread out a scroll in the mansion garden.


    And when he unrolled the scroll, two groups of extremely strong soul consciousness were bringing him into a chaotic space.


    In that chaotic consciousness space, Fang Hao saw a man and a woman.


    They are the remnant soul consciousness that exists in the scroll.


    And Fang Hao knew who they were without needing to speak.


    This man and woman are the original owners of the Holy Fire Pearl.


    "Two seniors."


    Fang Hao arched his hands at the man and woman.


    Upon seeing this, the man and the woman looked at Fang Hao blankly.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling light enveloped Fang Hao''s whole body.

 Chapter 233： Obtained 2 great geniuses

    At this time, a man and a woman in the light began to speak.


    "Do you know why we were selected?"


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said, "Could it be the strange fire of refining?"


    At this time, the man said to Fang Hao: "This is one of the reasons, but it is definitely not the point."


    "Then the point?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The point is, you can fulfill our unfulfilled long-cherished wish for us." The woman said.


    "Long wish?" Fang Hao asked.


    The woman said: "You should know the identities of the two of us?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    Of course he knows the identities of these two people.


    The male is Zhu Chi, the first eight young masters of Strange Sanctuary, while the female is Li''s aunt.


    "Our long-cherished wish is to participate in the Medical Sage Contest and win the championship of the Medical Sage Contest, but it is a pity that both of us have fallen. The remaining consciousness of the remnant soul is sealed in this scroll, and it can now be replaced. We are the only one who fulfilled this long-cherished wish," the woman said.


    Fang Hao told the truth: "Two seniors, I am an alchemist who has not yet stepped into the alchemy path. Are you sure that I can become the champion of the Medical Sage Contest, and help you all your dreams?"


    Fang Hao¡¯s purpose was to participate in the Medical Sage Contest and to stand out. As for winning the Medical Sage Contest, how could there be such a simple thing.


    "It is precisely because you have not studied the alchemy, so you don''t need to worry about the influence of other alchemy. Therefore, I can pass on the alchemy of my life to you." The woman said.


    Fang Hao''s gaze still fell on this woman.


    Although she is the consciousness of remnant soul, from her body, people can feel a very strong fire source aura.


    After all, she is Li''s aunt, and she is also the genius medical sage back then.


    is also a man who is a genius medical saint. He and this woman could have shined in the martial arts, but God''s will makes them fall.


    In fact, their alchemy inheritance is not considered to be the top alchemy inheritance of Sanctuary, but their alchemy has something that other alchemists cannot match, that is their alchemy will.


    As long as Fang Hao accepts their alchemy inheritance, then his alchemy fortune will advance by leaps and bounds, and it may not be impossible to even become an alchemy saint.


    The other martial artists only obtained the inheritance of the alchemy, but Fang Hao, who possessed hundreds of millions of martial arts, was different.


    He is able to pass on all the alchemy inheritance he has obtained into reality.


    Just like when he got the great inheritance of the Mitianzong Sect Master, he can apply the martial arts in the great fortune of Mitianzong to the extreme.


    Even if Fang Hao hasn''t made a pill before, his pill path attainments are unmatched in the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    ßÝ!


    Upon seeing this, two rays of light were injected from Fang Hao''s forehead at the same time.


    At this moment, he is accepting the inheritance of the alchemy of the two.


    Their alchemy inheritance, what they inherit, is only their insights and knowledge on the alchemy.


    This is like inheriting theory, not practice.


    There is still a big gap between theory and practice.


    But Fang Hao was able to use the theory to the extreme, so he was so confident.


    When accepting the inheritance of the alchemy of these two people, Fang Hao cleared up his previous confusion.


    It turns out that the Sun Moon Flood Dragon did not capture the Holy Fire Orb, but the two of them let the Sun Moon Flood Dragon swallow the Holy Fire Orb when they failed to refining the Sun Moon Flood Dragon.


    And they knew that during the fire, they would die anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, they were prepared early in the morning, and injected their remnant soul consciousness into the scroll, and in the future they could find a warrior who could inherit their alchemy.


    The warrior who can kill the Sun Moon Jiao must be a warrior with extremely powerful fire source power. Therefore, Fang Hao was chosen by them.


    And because Li knew that Fang Hao possessed a powerful fire source power, he would give Fang Hao this so-called gift according to his aunt''s last wish.


    Before I clarified my thoughts, it seemed that there was no chapter at all, but after I clarified my thoughts, I would understand that everything was arranged.


    It is undeniable that some people''s minds and Chengfu are much higher than him.


    At least Fang Hao knew his father, who was in the city mansion, was extremely hidden.


    These are mainly those warriors who are extremely deep in the city. They have experienced a lot, and their experience is not comparable to Fang Hao, a man who is only over eighteen years old.


    Again, he is not a very smart person, he is like most people, neither stupid nor stupid.


    His martial arts pace is getting faster and faster.


    Perhaps he really responded to that sentence, that is, there is no accident in this world, everything is an inevitable result.


    It''s just that people can''t predict the future.


    Although the future is an uncertain factor, the past and the future will both be a fact.


    And of course it is time to create these uncertain factors.


    After all, the gears of time are turning, and everything is full of unknowns.


    For this unknown, Fang Hao couldn''t use his own knowledge to know it.


    There are thousands of roads, no matter which road you take, there is an end in the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    Now there are only two months left before the 11-star sign-in task.


    And in this more than a month Fang Hao not only got the inheritance of the alchemy of the two great geniuses, but also his cultivation base from the ninth peak of the semi-sacred realm to the true sage. The fourth layer of the environment.


    He was able to break through to the fifth level of the true holy realm, not because of the inheritance of the alchemy of the two great geniuses, but because he had refined the burning lotus fire within nearly half a month.


    After all, the Burning Lotus Ground Fire is the 88th ground fire on the Skyfire List, and even the strongest ground fire in the Eighteenth Sanctuary, so it possesses extremely powerful fire source power.


    After refining the Heart-Destroying Ground Fire, he also broke through several levels of cultivation in a row. This time, the refining of the ground fire was stronger than the Heart-Destroying Ground Fire. Naturally, the cultivation base could continuously break through several levels of cultivation.


    It is obviously impossible for other alchemists to refine the lotus fire so smoothly.


    But for Fang Hao who owns the Purple Wing Skyfire, none of this is a problem.


    Although he had been tortured by the power of the fire source during the time of refining the burning lotus ground fire, he also succeeded in refining the burning lotus ground fire without any risk.


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s right hand spread out, and a flame was lit in the palm of his hand.


    And the shape of this flame is exactly the shape of a burning lotus.


    He shook his right hand, and then walked out toward the mansion. Next, of course, he was going to participate in the Pill Sage Competition.


    After all, there is only two months left. He definitely didn''t want to miss the 11-star sign-in mission.

 Chapter 234： Places in the Dansheng Competition

    This is the only way he can pass the Pill Saint Competition and be promoted to a six-star student within two months.


    If he can stand out in the Pill Sage Competition, not to mention advancing to the quarterfinals, even if he advances to the top sixteen, it will be enough for him to qualify for the sacred martial arts contest.


    So, he will never miss a game, which allows him to have the opportunity to complete the 11-star sign-in reward mission.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    in a five-star square.


    He did not go directly to the five-star holy school, but chose to go to the five-star alchemy association.


    When he entered a loft hall, all the students in this hall cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    At this time, a man in his early thirties walked towards Fang Hao.


    "Are you Fang Hao, the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary?" the man asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I want to sign up for this Pill Sage Competition through the Alchemist Association, shouldn¡¯t it be too late?"


    "Of course it''s time, but..." The man stopped halfway through his words.


    Because of his other half, it was whether Fang Hao was qualified to participate in the Medical Sage Contest.


    It is not an alchemist who can participate in the Pill Sage Contest. It must be affirmed by the Alchemist Association to be eligible to participate in the Medical Sage Contest.


    Fang Hao asked: "How can I qualify for the Medical Sage Contest?"


    The man said: "The president of the five-star alchemy association can determine whether you are eligible to participate in the alchemy contest."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "No problem, I don''t know how to test it?"


    "Please come with me." The man stretched his hand and motioned for Fang Hao to follow in his footsteps.


    All the students in this loft hall were all talking.


    "I never knew he was an alchemist!"


    "Isn''t it normal if I don''t know? We don''t know much about him, but if he is an alchemist, that is also normal."


    "That''s the same. After all, he is the only Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. As long as he wants to become an alchemist, that is not easy."


    "The identity of the alchemist is not difficult for him, but it is not so easy for him to qualify for the Pill Sage Competition."


    "Isn''t that right? The Pill Sage Competition this time is sponsored by the Academy, and the alchemists who participated in the Pill Sage Competition are all the top Pill Sages of the Eighteen Sacred Domains."


    When they were discussing, Fang Hao had already followed the man, walked into the attic, and went straight into the cabinet.


    And in the cabinet, seven warriors appeared.


    These seven warriors are all five-star instructors, and they are all alchemists.


    Of course they also know Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao is the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, how can they not know him?


    But this will not release Fang Hao to let Fang Hao directly participate in the Pill Sage Competition.


    However, Fang Hao is very confident that he can pass their assessment and obtain the qualifications for participating in the Pill Sage Competition.


    "Teachers, presidents!"


    Upon seeing this, the man arched his hands at these seven warriors, and then said: "Fang Hao is here to get a place to participate in the Pill Sage Competition."


    Hearing this, a blue-robed man who seemed to be in his early fifties turned his eyes to Fang Hao and said, "You are not a member of our Alchemy Association. To get a place in the Pill Sage Competition, you must pass the actual alchemy assessment. understand?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "No problem."


    "Well, the assessment will begin immediately. We will refine the real sacred pill on the spot, and the selected pill will be determined by you, but the result will be reviewed by us personally."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    After all, Fang Hao said to the seemingly fifty-year-old man: "I want to refine the true sacred high-grade pill, the true ultimate sacred yuan pill."


    Upon seeing this, the warriors present were not surprised, because almost all alchemists who were able to participate in the Pill Sage Contest were able to refine the high-level True Sage Sage Yuan Pill, but the quality of the refined pill is another matter. It''s all over.


    The president of the five-star alchemy association said: "We don''t play mysteries, but tell you the truth directly. As long as you successfully refine the true sacred high-level true ultimate sacred pill, then we will give you to participate in the pill sacred competition. Of places."


    "Okay." Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and there was no tension in his heart.


    Because they won''t make things difficult for Fang Hao.


    Even if the forces of the Eighteen Sacred Territories would not deal with the instructors of the Tiansheng Academy, these instructors would not deliberately offend a young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    As long as the assessment is fair, Fang Hao is confident enough to get the spot in the Pill Sage Competition.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than a stick of incense, the materials to prepare alchemy and a cauldron of alchemy furnace were all placed in the lobby of the cabinet.


    And the president of the five-star alchemy association, and the other six alchemists, sat on the top of the attic as an invigilator.


    This is not the first time they have seen someone else''s alchemy master, but it is Fang Hao''s first alchemy.


    Although he has obtained the inheritance of the alchemy of two genius alchemy saints, and has extremely high alchemy attainments, in fact, it depends on the specific alchemy strength.


    Refining the true sage product high-level true ultimate sacred element pill requires eight alchemy materials.


    These eight alchemy materials are divided into three major categories.


    The first category is the main material, that is, the main material for refining the high-level Zhenji Shengyuan Pill of True Sage.


    The second category is auxiliary materials, which are auxiliary materials.


    The third category of ¡¡¡¡ is the fusion material, and it is also the material that finally fused into a pill.


    Generally speaking, the fusion material usually uses the crystal core, and the main body is the monster crystal core.


    After all, the monster crystal core contains powerful energy crystal can be used as a good fusion material.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked to the warehouse to the side and got a fruit.


    And this fruit is called Chi Yan Guo. It is one of the four main materials for refining the high-level True Sage Pill of True Sage.


    Fang Hao only saw Fang Hao throw a magma-like fruit into an alchemy furnace.


    Without a rush, he closed the lid of the furnace, and then stepped back more than seven steps.


    Seeing his concentration, his right hand slowly spread out.


    Huhu!


    A spiral of scorching heat hovered from the palm of his right hand.


    Then, in the palm of his hand, a lotus-shaped flame appeared.


    When seeing this flame, all the alchemists who invigilated the exam opened their eyes wide.


    "The Eighty-eighth Burning Lotus Ground Fire on the Earth Fire List!"


    Everyone didn''t find it incredible, they were just surprised.


    Because they also know that the last owner of this burning lotus land fire was a warrior in the ancient sanctuary.


    And after his fall, this burning lotus land fire was inherited by the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, which also made sense.


    It was just their surprise that Fang Hao was able to control the strongest earth fire among the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    In other words, Fang Hao possesses the strongest earth fire in Sanctuary.


    Hu!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao flicked the flame in his hand.

 Chapter 235： Golden Dragon Fire Control Method

    Huo!


    The flame rose in the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is using the fire control technique to control the flame.


    To control fire, what you need is your own true qi as a medium, and then you control the flame with your own soul power.


    After all, fire control is to use true qi as a medium, so when one''s own true qi is insufficient, it will affect the success or failure of alchemy.


    Similarly, if one''s own soul power is not strong enough, then in the process of controlling the fire, it is very likely to lose control.


    Once it gets out of control, the consequences will be uncontrollable.


    After all, if the pill fire is out of control, it will cause the alchemist to burn to death.


    It''s not uncommon to see such a situation.


    This is his first alchemy, and although he knows every step of refining the true sacred high-level true ultimate sacred pill, he must also be careful and cautious.


    Treat every step of alchemy carefully in order to cope with missteps.


    The first step of alchemy is to extract a material called Yanzhu from the Chi Yan Guo, which is the essence of the Chi Yan Guo.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, the flame in the alchemy furnace changed.


    I saw the flame in the alchemy furnace, forming a huge fan swinging.


    "What fire control method is this?"


    "I don''t know, it''s the first time I have seen you."


    All alchemists have never seen this kind of fire control method.


    The fire control method is able to control the change of the flame shape.


    Of course, the effect of the fire control method is based on the flame shape, achieving an unexpected effect.


    is like the fire control technique that Fang Hao displayed, which is the "Fox Fan Fire Control Method". Its effect is to speed up the process of extracting the essence of Chi Yan Guo in the flame.


    This seems to be very subtle, after all, the flame is slowly swinging like a half-arc fan, but it can quickly extract the essence of the red flame fruit.


    It was only after he obtained the inheritance of the alchemy from the two great alchemy saints that he only understood the secret of alchemy.


    Indeed, alchemy is not as easy and simple as one can see. In fact, only the alchemist can experience the hidden mystery.


    Seeing this, these warriors who were invigilating the exam all nodded one after another.


    Because they discovered that Fang Hao''s fire control ability is very powerful. During this half-pillar of incense, he proceeded without haste, as if he was an experienced alchemist doing alchemy.


    In fact, Fang Hao was doing alchemy for the first time, but his first alchemy, he did so many times better than others.


    After all, the billions of martial arts he possesses, and the talents that he has endowed him, whether in martial arts or alchemy, are beyond ordinary people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao smoothly extracted the material of Yanzhu from the Chi Yan Guo.


    Afterwards, Fang Hao once again took out a piece of wood from the warehouse, but it was a flowerless tree, and it was also the main material for refining the high-level true sacred product of the true ultimate sacred element.


    This time, Fang Hao needed to extract a kind of material for the sac from the flowers and trees.


    But while refining the sac, an auxiliary material needs to be added, and the added auxiliary material is water-saving.


    This water saving is the water in the celery bamboo.


    uses water-saving as an auxiliary material, through the fire control method, further refinement, so as to extract the bracts.


    This may seem simple, but in fact it is very difficult to operate.


    This is also the most difficult process of refining the true sacred product high-level true ultimate sacred pill.


    After a while, Fang Hao and Fang Hao started the fire control method again.


    When the flame rose in the alchemy furnace, the flame actually formed two golden fishes.


    I saw two golden fishes formed by flames, roaming and playing in the flames.


    "Golden Dragon Fish Fire Control Method!"


    "Isn''t this the fire control method from the Heavenly Sea Sanctuary?"


    "Yes, the only person who uses this golden dragon fish fire control method to the fullest is the fallen pond, right?"


    "Well, but God is jealous of talents."


    The alchemists who were watching all sighed.


    The "chi" in their mouth is Li''s aunt.


    This is also one of Fang Hao''s inheritance of alchemy.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he can master this "Arowana" fire control method.


    Moreover, they will know this truth sooner or later. After all, this is not something shameful, let alone something unpublished.


    After all, Fang Hao can be regarded as taking the long-cherished wish of the two of them to participate in the Pill Sage Competition.


    But now, he has to get a place to participate in the Dansheng Competition.


    These seven alchemists as invigilators have roughly guessed Fang Hao''s alchemy strength since Fang Hao''s alchemy.


    In their opinion, if nothing else, Fang Hao is absolutely capable of refining the true holy grade high-level true ultimate holy yuan pill.


    Therefore, they felt that Fang Hao was able to pass the assessment nine times out of ten, thus obtaining a place to participate in the Pill Sage Competition.


    In this regard, what they want to see more is whether Fang Hao can shine in the Pill Sage Competition.


    After all, the alchemists who participated in the Pill Sage Competition were all born from various geniuses from the Eighteen Sacred Realms, and that was the real time for geniuses to compete.


    Of course, Fang Hao has not yet refined the True Extreme Sacred Yuan Pill, so he can''t take it lightly.


    After all, his goal is not just to get a place to participate in the Dansheng Competition, but to win the championship in the Dansheng Competition, so as to fulfill the long-cherished wish of Zhu Chi and Chi. It is also an explanation for them. Give yourself an explanation.


    In this way, then he will be able to get an 11-star sign-in task reward.


    For this 11-star sign-in task reward, he can be considered to fight.


    In the past six months, he has really been advancing all the way.


    rustle!


    Suddenly In the alchemy furnace, there was a sound like a sandstorm.


    And all the alchemists knew very well that Fang Hao was extracting the material of the bracts from the flowerless trees.


    Whisk!


    Suddenly, following Fang Hao''s right hand wave, under the control of his right hand, a dragon gate appeared in the flames.


    "this is?"


    The alchemists'' eyes widened.


    They watched the golden dragon fish turned into by the two flames in the flame, and they were actually crossing the dragon gate.


    "Fishing over the dragon gate, can it be!"


    "Molten Fire Technique!"


    It''s not the first time they have seen the Molten Fire Technique, it''s just the fire control technique that jumps over the Dragon Gate. There is no doubt that the fire control technique that is merged into is the Golden Dragon Fire Control Technique.


    As expected, after the two golden dragon fishes in the flame crossed the dragon gate, they turned into two flame golden dragons hovering in the alchemy furnace.


    "Golden Dragon Fire Control Method!"


    The expressions of these alchemists were surprised, they had never seen such amazing fire control methods.


    Actually, this is not the fire control technique created by Fang Hao, but the fire control technique created by Zhu Chi and Chi.


    The two of them are not only connected by one heart. On the alchemy path, it can be said that they are flying with each other and betrayed by others. However, they died young. Otherwise, they can definitely set off in the alchemy world of the sanctuary Frenzy.

 Chapter 236： Genius Dansheng

    About two hours.


    In the alchemy furnace, there was a scent of pill fragrance.


    All the warriors in the attic, just smelling the smell of this pill, they have already recognized.


    They knew that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was fully capable of participating in the alchemy competition.


    However, they are still very curious about the quality of the real saint high-grade pill that Fang Hao has refined.


    You have to know that all medicines have quality, no matter what level it is, there are good or bad.


    The quality of pill is divided into five qualities, namely inferior, inferior, medium, superior and special.


    Of course, the inferior quality real sacred high-grade pill is the least valuable, but it is also worth no less than millions of real soul orbs.


    At this time, the president of the five-star alchemy association walked to the side of the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing that he opened the lid of the furnace, he took out a light red pill from the alchemy furnace.


    He first smelled the pill, and then carefully watched the pattern in the pill.


    When he saw this patchwork and uninterrupted pattern, his face was suddenly startled.


    "Special high-quality true sacred product, high-level true sacred element pill!"


    "what?"


    Seeing this, several other alchemists also walked over immediately.


    How did they not know that the pill of special quality is close to perfect existence.


    At this time, these seven alchemists cast their surprised eyes on Fang Hao. In their opinion, Fang Hao had reached the level of a pill sage.


    Even if it is called the genius pill saint, it is not an exaggeration at all.


    "Teachers, have I got a place to participate in the Pill Sage Competition?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course." The president of the Alchemy Association nodded immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Thank you."


    After that, the president of the five-star alchemy association handed the pill to Fang Hao.


    Although the alchemy materials provided by their alchemy association, it was Fang Hao who made the alchemy.


    Therefore, this pill was naturally obtained by Fang Hao.


    Moreover, the price of a high-level true sacred product high-end true sacred yuan pill with a high quality, the lowest price is also ten million true soul orbs.


    But Fang Hao doesn''t lack that little money, after all, he has more than tens of billions of true soul orb resources.


    Moreover, as long as Fang Hao speaks, he can still obtain tens of trillions of true soul orbs from his father.


    Compared with training resources, he now only pursues the natural treasures.


    It is true, it is like the quality of life is improved, and the pursuit of food and clothing will not be pursued, but the enjoyment of life and so on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao followed the president of the five-star alchemy association to the alchemy pavilion of the Tiansheng Academy.


    And in the Pill Saint Pavilion, all the top Pill Saints of the sanctuary gathered.


    Not only that, the strongest pill saint of the sanctuary is also in the pill saint pavilion.


    He is the pavilion of Dan Shengge.


    Originally the name of the first alchemy sage, he was the first person to win the lotus fire, but after his fall, the Heavenly Sage Academy came to the east and became the strongest alchemy sage in the sanctuary.


    The previous Dansheng competitions were hosted by Jian Donglai.


    No alchemist disobeys his prestige.


    "Do you know who is the owner of the Pill Saint Pavilion?" the president of the five-star alchemy association asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    Although he has just stepped into the alchemy, he still knows something about the strongest alchemy.


    "I will take you over to see him today, and you will put aside your attitude towards him." said the president of the five-star alchemy association.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "This is natural. To me, he is a senior, and I am a junior. I have no reason to put a proud attitude in front of him, but I don''t know why I should take me. Go to see him?"


    The president of the five-star alchemy association said: "Because of Master''s last wish."


    "Master''s wishes?" Fang Hao questioned.


    "I was also born in a desolate ancient sanctuary, and once worshipped the Mujin Dan as my teacher, and my alchemy was handed down by him." said the president of the five-star alchemy association.


    Fang Hao asked: "Then why don''t you continue to serve in the desolate ancient sanctuary and choose to teach at Tiansheng Academy?"


    "Everyone has their own will to alchemy, and so do I." said the president of the five-star alchemy association.


    Fang Hao asked, "Could it be your alchemy ambition that you want to surpass him?"


    "Exactly." The president of the Five-Star Alchemy Association nodded.


    "My name is Xun Lan, if you have any needs in the alchemy in the future, you can come to me as much as possible." Xun Lan did not show his identity, even if he is the president of the five-star alchemy association.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    In the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, Fang Hao naturally didn''t need him to take care of it, but at the Tiansheng Academy, Fang Hao could naturally have some needs, at least on the alchemy, he could help himself a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The third floor of Dan Sheng Pavilion.


    A white-haired old man appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And he is the pavilion of the Pill Saint Pavilion, and he is also the strongest alchemist in the sanctuary.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hand at him.


    At the same time, Xun Lan also greeted Jian Donglai.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This is not to Fang Hao, but to Xun Lan.


    Hearing this tone is indeed very uncomfortable.


    But this Donglai is not malicious, and even has the meaning in the words.


    Xunlan once again said, "I should come to my home office, but I will bring people whom Master Uncle wants to see."


    Hearing this, Jian Donglai waved his hand to signal Xun Lan to step back and Xun Lan arched her hand again, and then stepped back.


    after a moment.


    After ¡¡¡¡ Xunlan left the attic, Fang Hao calmly asked, "Senior, is this really good?"


    "There is nothing good, as long as he can put aside all his relatives and pursue the alchemy, it is enough." Jian Dong said.


    Fang Hao said again: "Although I am only a junior, I know that people have seven emotions and six desires. If it becomes a tool of elixir, what is the point?"


    Jian Dong said: "You know a lot, but you are still too young to know the limits of Dan Dao."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It is true, but every alchemist does not have his own will?"


    Jian Donglai did not get angry with the other Hao, but said in a very harmonious tone: "I used to be such a person. I was too free to let myself go, so that I missed the elixir of my life. You will understand later."


    Fang Hao understood the meaning of what he said. To put it bluntly, it means that the young and strong do not work hard, and the boss is sad.


    But if you want to abandon the seven emotions and six desires, and focus on pursuing the alchemy, what is the difference with the tool of a walking dead.


    Even if he said the limit of alchemy, there will always be a higher limit, and no one is perfect. Perhaps because no one is perfect, he will think about pursuing perfection. With this motivation, life will be motivated. .


    But everyone''s thoughts are different, Fang Hao wouldn''t say much, he would only act according to his own wishes.

 Chapter 237： This is my alchemy

    If he doesn''t like it, even if he is forced, he will not accept it.


    Even if it''s death, I don''t hesitate.


    He can survive, but he can''t lose his original intention.


    There are many young saint masters and young saints in the Tiansheng Academy, and many of them have lost their original intentions.


    While Jiu''an and others who kept their original intentions, they were able to move forward for higher martial arts goals.


    Standing at different martial arts heights, things are indeed different, and at this time, being able to maintain the original intention is the most important thing.


    This is like him. Although he has become the young master of a deserted ancient sanctuary with more than tens of thousands of people, he has not lost his original intention. He will definitely find a way to get the things he can get, and then be able to get it. Simple things will never be inked.


    He also doesn''t want to intrigue. After all, this is a world that respects martial arts. If you don''t know anything about it, just use your fist to solve it.


    If one fist can''t solve the problem, use two fists to solve it.


    This is Fang Hao''s style!


    "Sit down." Jian Donglai asked Fang Hao to talk.


    Since he asked Fang Hao to come over, he must be talking about Dan Dao.


    "Your father didn''t tell you about the burning lotus fire?" Jian Donglai asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, he just temporarily gave me the burning lotus fire, and I got it a month ago."


    Jiandong said: "This lotus burning ground fire is not an ordinary ground fire. I mean, naturally, it is not its ranking on the ground fire list, but the ability to burn lotus ground fire."


    "What ability?" Fang Hao asked.


    He didn''t know the power of this burning lotus ground fire. Of course, every kind of ground fire was nurtured by the earth, and naturally it also carried a certain ability.


    But since Fang Hao refined the lotus fire, he didn''t feel any strangeness.


    Jian Dong said: "The burning lotus ground fire is the purest ground fire. Once you enter the realm of evil thoughts, then you will be eaten back by the burning lotus ground fire."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He has always had evil thoughts, so why can he refine the burning lotus ground fire, and this burning lotus ground fire did not counteract him.


    "This evil thought is not a murderous evil thought, but it goes against oneself, then burning the lotus and the fire will eat you back." Jian Dong said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I understand."


    After he heard Jian Donglai''s words, he also understood that the root cause of the burning lotus ground fire to counteract others lies in a person''s thoughts.


    To put it bluntly, when Fang Hao runs counter to his alchemy will, that is when the burning lotus fire batters himself.


    But he will not go against his own way, because he has never thought of falling for himself.


    Jian Donglai said again: "Once you choose the alchemy, even if you no longer practice the alchemy, you can''t go against the alchemy and come with me."


    said, Jian Donglai immediately turned and walked into a room in the attic.


    And Fang Hao also followed in.


    In the room, there are various scrolls.


    Seeing him say to Fang Hao: "In these three days, I will teach you the autobiography of Pill Saint one by one."


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master." Fang Hao arched his hands and thanked him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    in the five-star alchemy association.


    "Father, I heard that Fang Hao has refined a special-quality Zhenji Shengyuan Pill, is it true?"


    is a woman who seems to be about 27 years old.


    She asked a man who was about fifty years old.


    And this man is Xun Lan.


    "Well, yes, his alchemy skills are not inferior to you." Xun Lan said.


    "Unexpectedly, the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary is actually an alchemy master and a genius alchemy saint. This is interesting." The woman can''t wait, she really wants to see the strength of Yixia Hao''s alchemy. How powerful is it?


    But she knows very well that the alchemist who can refine the extremely high-quality sacred element pill, the strength of the alchemy is quite terrifying.


    Of course, she is one of them.


    And she inherited her father''s alchemy knowledge, only then can she achieve what she is today.


    Her father Xun Lan is a genius alchemist in the alchemy world.


    "By the way, what about the others?" the woman asked.


    Xunlan said: "He is talking to your master uncle now."


    "Father, why did you take him to find Master Uncle." The woman asked.


    When it was mentioned that Jian Donglai, the woman''s face was also embarrassing, because she also knew that Jian Donglai was on the path of the Dan. He was very strict with her disciple and grandson, and she never said good things, and kept beating her.


    Xunlan said, "Uncle Master asked me to take him."


    Xun Lan¡¯s words turned around: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand your uncle¡¯s personality very well, and Fang Hao is not an impulsive person. He will not follow the identity of the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. Uncle Master turned his face, maybe they talked very happily."


    "Hey, I don''t care about him, but there are still seven days to go to the Pill Saint Competition. This time, in the Pill Saint Competition, I am bound to win the championship of the Pill Saint Competition." The woman said.


    "Don''t underestimate them." Xun Lan is also aware of the strength of her daughter''s alchemy, but she often underestimates her opponents and is very likely to lose miserably.


    The woman shook her head and said: "Father, don''t worry, I will not underestimate others. I just have confidence in my own alchemy strength. One day, I will definitely surpass Dad''s alchemy and become a sanctuary. The strongest alchemist After all, the woman swaggered towards another gate of the alchemy association.


    She knew that there were still seven days left, and of course she continued to practice the alchemy in these few days.


    She has this strength, and even this motivation, after all, she is dedicated to pursuing alchemy.


    Xunlan is different. He is not as naive as his daughter. He knows the limit of the alchemy. When he knows that everything is ready, it is the time to break the limit of the alchemy.


    And he is not in a hurry, he knows that his daughter has a long way to go.


    But what Xun Lan thought in her heart was Fang Hao.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is the alchemist who broke through the limit of the pill saint.


    He is even more curious about the next Pill Saint Competition.


    He also wanted to witness Fang Hao''s alchemy strength and what brilliant results he created in the alchemy competition.


    He breathed out slowly, and muttered to himself: "Five hundred years, so fast."


    He recalled the fact that he became the champion of the Pill Sage Competition five hundred years ago. It was also when his master fell. And he chose the path he took, chasing the Dan from the east at Tiansheng Academy. Dao pace, continue to advance in Dan Dao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blink of an eye.


    Five days later.


    Dan Sheng Pavilion.


    "Master everything!"

 Chapter 238： 0 ancient evildoers on the alchemy

    Jian Donglai couldn''t help but sighed, how could he not know that there are more than a thousand scrolls here, and the autobiography of the alchemy, which is mainly the autobiography of the stars, has all been mastered by Fang Hao.


    And it took him five thousand years to control the autobiography of the Star Alchemy.


    As for the Star Alchemy Dao, an alchemist named Xingchen Alchemy Master wrote his lifelong alchemy into an autobiography, and in that autobiography, not only the alchemy process and details of various elixir medicines are recorded. , Also records a variety of fire control tactics.


    It can be said that the vast majority of alchemists use the elixir of the emperor of the stars to enter the door.


    The most famous fire control method is the "Non-intentional Quenching Method".


    And this set of fire control method can be said to be a "ten thousand gold oil" level fire control method. No matter what kind of medicine is used for refining, it has the same remarkable effect.


    In the beginning, Jian Donglai just wanted Fang Hao to master more fire control techniques so that he could participate in the Pill Sage Competition and win a good ranking. After all, Fang Hao inherited his brother¡¯s burning lotus fire, and he was considered one of them. The person of the alchemy.


    But he didn''t expect that in just five days, Fang Hao actually mastered all the fire control techniques here.


    He even suspected that Fang Hao had been hiding his alchemy strength.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to master all the alchemy scrolls in just five days.


    But in fact, Fang Hao really mastered all the alchemy scrolls that he hadn''t mastered in these five days.


    It can be said that there is no holy grade pill now, he can''t refine it, even the holy top grade pill, he can refine it.


    This is his alchemy!


    As long as he is willing to learn something, there is nothing he can''t learn.


    This time in the Dansheng Competition, he also has enough confidence and assurance to win the Dansheng Competition.


    Of course, there are not a few alchemists who have the same confidence and assurance as him.


    At that time, the Dansheng Competition will also be a fierce contest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    He has come to Yunzhong Peak.


    And this year''s Dansheng Competition was held in Yunzhongfeng.


    The alchemists who came to Yunzhongfeng were no less than 100,000, and they were all top alchemists from the Eighteen Sacred Realms.


    Including the alchemists of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, they also came to Yunzhong Peak.


    But they didn''t come to participate in the Pill Sage Competition. After all, the alchemists who participated in the Pill Sage Competition were only the martial artists who had attained the qualifications to participate in the Pill Sage Competition.


    Therefore, there are about a thousand alchemists participating in the Pill Sage Competition.


    The Pill Sage Contest is held once in a hundred years. Although it is not a long time, it has been able to cultivate many top Pill Sages among the eighteen sacred realms in a hundred years.


    Pill Sacred Contest, everyone is going for their own sanctuary, alchemy association, and alliance.


    Of course, Fang Hao, as the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, the glory he won in the Pill Sage Competition will belong to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, not the Heavenly Sage Academy.


    After all, Tiansheng Academy is just a platform for all martial artists to practice.


    Because of this, Tiansheng Academy does not belong to any sanctuary force, nor does any sanctuary force, will go to make things difficult for Tiansheng Academy, and will not choose to oppose Tiansheng Academy. This is not necessary at all.


    After all, the power of Tiansheng Academy will not participate in any power of the sanctuary.


    "Little Lord!"


    At this moment, a large group of warriors are walking towards a square at Yunzhongfeng.


    These warriors, their military divisions come from alchemy masters in the deserted ancient sanctuary, of course, some of them are martial artists who have studied martial arts at the Tiansheng Academy, and they are also alchemists.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a blue-robed man who was about 60 years old.


    This person has appeared in Fang Hao''s memory, and he also remembers who this person is.


    And this man about sixty years old is the Alchemy Sovereign of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, and the leader of the Alchemy Alliance in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    The vast majority of alchemists in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary are alchemists from the Alchemy Alliance.


    "I remember your name is Dingjun, right?" Fang Hao asked the blue-robed man.


    "It''s right here." Ding Jun bowed his head slightly and arched his hands.


    "Young Holy Master, we have never known that you have cultivated the Alchemy Dao. If we knew it early in the morning, we would definitely assist the Young Holy Master to cultivate the alchemy Dao." Dingjun said.


    Fang Hao said, "There will be a chance."


    "First arrange a place for me to rest. I want to take a break," Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, Young Master, please follow me."


    Dingjun said respectfully.


    on the way.


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "How many alchemists in our barren ancient sanctuary participated in the Pill Sage Contest?"


    "Returning the young saint master, there are 68 alchemists who came from the ancient sanctuary to participate in the Pill Sage Competition, and there should be about sixty alchemists who are studying martial arts at the Tiansheng Academy."


    "Well, that''s a lot." Fang Hao nodded.


    Dingjun also nodded and said, "Yes, after all, the Ancient Sanctuary is the strongest power of the Alchemy Alliance."


    Fang Hao agrees with this. After all, more than five hundred years ago, the leader of the Alchemy Alliance was the strongest alchemy saint in the sanctuary.


    Because of him, the alchemy alliance forces in the ancient sanctuary have become the most powerful alchemy alliance forces among the 18 sanctuary.


    Even though he has fallen, the foundation of the Alchemy Alliance forces in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is still there.


    "Yes, but in the past three hundred years, our ancient sanctuary has failed to win the championship of the Pill Saint Competition. It''s a pity." Ding Jun said.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "Just do your best."


    After all, the alchemists of other sanctuary are not vegetarian Their alchemy strength is still very strong.


    But this time, Fang Hao is bound to win the first place in the Pill Sage Competition, not only to fulfill the long-cherished wish of Zhu Chi and Chi, but also his alchemy goal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    About two hours.


    in a mansion on Yunzhongfeng.


    Fang Hao lived in the house where Dingjun was supposed to live.


    This is because he specially let Fang Hao live here. The reason is of course that Fang Hao''s status and status are more noble than him, and more secure.


    Even if there is no warrior who dares to blatantly come out to deal with Fang Hao, it is easy to hide with a spear, but difficult to guard against a secret arrow.


    There is always a dike, otherwise, it is very likely to fall accidentally.


    After all, there are many warriors who can assassinate Fang Hao in the sanctuary.


    At least the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm can easily assassinate him.


    But under the holy extreme realm, even the warrior of the ninth peak of the true holy realm, there is no way to assassinate him.


    "Young Lord, do you have any more needs?" Dingjun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I want to take a bath."


    Dingjun was completely stunned when he heard these words, but he didn''t say much, so he immediately followed Fang Hao''s instructions.


    "By the way, Young Master!"

 Chapter 239： Zhao Moya

    Ding Jun called Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said calmly: "Anything else?"


    Dingjun nodded and said, "Well, Zhao Ju''s granddaughter Zhao Moya also participated in this edition of the Dansheng Competition."


    "Zhao Moya?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Dingjun said, "Don¡¯t you know the Young Lord?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Zhao Ju was the strongest alchemy sage five hundred years ago, and Zhao Moya is his granddaughter and the only alchemist who inherited Zhao Ju''s alchemy." Dingjun said.


    Fang Hao said, "You mentioned her to me, were you worried that I would lose to her on the alchemy, or?"


    Dingjun shook his head and said: "I have no other meaning, just want to say, Zhao Moya..."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I probably understand. What you mean is that if I meet her as an opponent in the Pill Saint Competition, she will not consider me as the Young Saint Lord and release water to me. Mean?"


    "Exactly."


    Dingjun said again: "Please also Young Master not to blame her."


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "Why would I blame her? If her alchemy strength is really stronger than mine, wouldn''t it be good? At least the alchemy alliance forces in the desolate ancient sanctuary will be on her in the future. Under the leadership, to a higher glory, isn''t it."


    "The Young Lord is really a sage." Dingjun arched his hands.


    "You don''t need to tell me these polite remarks, let me prepare them." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes." Dingjun arched his hands and walked out of the room.


    In fact, Dingjun is a direct disciple of Zhao Ju, and Zhao Moya is her niece.


    Therefore, Dingjun will help Zhao Moya say something nice.


    But the starting point of all this is for the sake of the alchemy powers of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, how could Fang Hao care about it.


    But Fang Hao wouldn''t let go, even if his opponent was an alchemist in his own deserted ancient sanctuary, he would try to win.


    He also has to think about himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    In a hall, a man and a woman appeared.


    And the man is Dingjun.


    The female looks twenty-six or seventeen years old, she looks like Xiaojiabiyu, and her whole body reveals a noble temperament.


    She can be regarded as a beauty, but compared with Fang Yingli, her appearance is simply a difference between a sky and a place.


    This woman is Zhao Moya.


    "Moya, are you going to see the Young Master?" Dingjun asked


    Zhao Moya shook her head and said, "No, I''m afraid I will miss the Dan Dao by then."


    Dingjun shook his head and said: "You think of the Young Saint Lord too simple. Although he is a few years younger than you, his mind and heart are beyond my expectations. He will not be right because he is on the elixir. You reject things like that."


    Zhao Moya said: "In this world, you are my only family, and I inherited the inheritance of my grandfather''s alchemy. In any case, I will not delay my alchemy because of others. I must take this one. Champion of the Dansheng Competition."


    Dingjun said: "I can understand your mood at this moment."


    He changed his words: "But I still hope you can say hello to the Young Master before the Pill Saint Competition begins."


    Zhao Moya bit her lip, after thinking for a moment, finally nodded and agreed.


    Although she was not very willing, she still listened to Dingjun''s words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao just came out of the bath when he saw a woman in blue and walked in towards the mansion.


    And Fang Hao immediately guessed who this woman is.


    "You are Zhao Moya, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Zhao Moya nodded, and then said, "Yes, Young Master."


    "Do you have an opinion on me?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Don''t dare, how can I have an opinion on Young Master." Zhao Moya lowered her head slightly.


    She couldn''t understand why Fang Hao started to question when she saw that she had just come in.


    But it is undeniable that she does have an opinion with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said: "I refined the burning lotus fire that your grandfather once got, and as his granddaughter, you will naturally have opinions, I can understand."


    As soon as she said this, Zhao Moya was surprised, and she completely underestimated Fang Hao, because before she saw Fang Hao, she had always thought that Fang Hao was a young saint master with a noble temperament.


    But from this moment on, Fang Hao changed her opinion.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao seemed to be a person with a lot of experience.


    In fact, Fang Hao is just an ordinary person, but as he understands more, his thinking naturally becomes clearer.


    Fang Hao said: "You see me, it should be the request of the army, he hopes you can greet me in advance, so as not to face each other in the Dansheng competition."


    Fang Hao said again: "You can rest assured that as long as your alchemy strength is strong enough, even if it surpasses me, I will not be jealous. On the contrary, I will support you in the future."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Moya seemed to have gotten a good luck. The whole person''s suspicion on the alchemy path suddenly disappeared, and the path of the alchemy path suddenly became clear.


    After all, Fang Hao''s remarks are straightforward and will support her alchemy.


    But the premise is that her alchemy strength will not disappoint Fang Hao.


    "Please rest assured, Young Master, I will never let you down." Zhao Moya is also bound to win this year''s Dan Sage Championship.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Then work hard together."


    Fang Hao is also bound to win the championship of this session of the Dansheng Competition. UU reading will see who is more confident when the time comes.


    In fact, in addition to Fang Hao and Zhao Moya, other sanctuary, as well as many alchemists from Tiansheng Academy, are bound to win against the champion of this year''s Pill Sage Competition.


    Therefore, it is still unknown who will win the final Dansheng Competition.


    Zhao Moya suddenly said: "Actually, I don''t want to refining the burning lotus ground fire, so I won''t have any complaints about you refining the burning lotus ground fire. My goal is to surpass my grandfather, so I won''t leave my grandfather''s place. The path of alchemy that I have traveled."


    As he said, Zhao Moya gave Fang Hao a gift of gratitude, and said: "Young Holy Master, thank you, for my alchemy, and also for the alchemy forces of the ancient sanctuary, I will do my best."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    Fang Hao certainly can see Zhao Moya''s determination and perseverance.


    After all, he will not deny anyone who works hard, no matter how weak the talent is, he will not deny it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    early morning.


    On the top of Yunzhongfeng.


    White clouds circled the entire square, and the feet of the warriors could not be seen at all.


    However, in this square, hundreds of thousands of warriors have appeared, and almost all of the warriors who appear here are alchemists, and there are many top alchemists with 18 sacred areas, and there are even more in the sacred areas. The strongest Dan Sheng.


    The Dansheng Competition is about to begin!

 Chapter 240： Dan Dao Tianjiao

    The rules of the Pill Sage Competition are very simple, that is, one thousand alchemists participating in the Pill Sage Competition will perform alchemy on the same stage.


    In the end, only a hundred people won, and they were promoted to the top 100 in the Pill Sage Competition.


    In other words, more than 900 alchemists will be eliminated in an audition.


    This is the audition competition.


    And the alchemy rules of the audition competition are very simple. Within the specified time, the true sacred low-level true essence pills are refined, and the top 100 are finally selected based on the results.


    Almost all alchemists who can participate in the Pill Sage Competition are able to refine the high-level pill of true sage product. Therefore, in the audition competition, not only can the pill be refined to pass the audition, but based on the final Determined by the results.


    As for the judgment of performance, it is naturally based on the time and material consumption of alchemy. The most important thing is to look at the quality of the alchemy.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the alchemy material is wasted in the process of alchemy, as long as the quality of the alchemy is outstanding, then he will definitely be promoted.


    After all, alchemy materials are cheap, and the pill that is made into alchemy is more than a thousand times the raw material.


    Therefore, the alchemist is definitely a profitable professional teacher.


    But for Fang Hao, as the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he naturally doesn''t lack that little money.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Thousands of alchemy furnaces alternate in the square.


    And in front of every alchemy furnace, there is an alchemist standing.


    Not only that, there is a seat behind every alchemist, and on the seat are all alchemy materials for refining the true sacred low-level true essence pill.


    There are only six alchemy materials for refining the true sacred product low-level true essence pill.


    Three of them are main materials, two are auxiliary materials, and the last one is fusion material.


    The main materials are Kui Li Cao, Radisson Flower and Money Sand Worm.


    The auxiliary material is the blood of the Fengyin Tianlan Tiger.


    Fusion material requires two kinds of crystal nuclei.


    Refining the true sacred product low-level true essence pill is naturally much simpler than refining the true ultimate sacred essence pill, and the steps are not complicated.


    But because of this, it is possible to keep improving and be able to win.


    At this time, right above Yunzhong Peak, a warrior flew down.


    And this person is from the east.


    He played as the host of the Dansheng Competition.


    Seeing this, he stood in the air, and then said in a loud voice: "The audition of the Dansheng Competition, now begins!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the timing started immediately.


    Not only that, all the alchemists who participated in the competition immediately began to make alchemy.


    Similarly, Fang Hao also started alchemy.


    Seeing that he saw a Kui Li grass thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    He wants to extract the material of Kui myocardial infarction from Kui Li grass.


    and myocardial infarction, as the name suggests, can revive the heart of a warrior in the true sacred state.


    also because of this, this Kui Li grass is one of the main materials for refining the low-level true essence pill of true sacred product.


    Thousands of people are doing alchemy at the same time, this scale is simply eye-opening.


    But Fang Hao didn''t come to watch other people''s games because he was in the game.


    Unless he is eliminated, then he may stay and watch.


    Such a coincidence, on the left side of Fang Hao, it is Zhao Moya.


    And when she was refining the alchemy, she also took a look at Fang Hao, then retracted her gaze, and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the alchemy.


    Everyone''s alchemy steps are almost the same, because most of the alchemists are alchemy based on the autobiography of the emperor star.


    Hu!


    Fang Hao''s palm, a ball of flame rose slowly, and when the flame flicked with him, the alchemy furnace in front of him immediately rose with a billowing flame.


    At this time, Fang Hao had begun to control the fire to refine the material of Kui''s heart infarction in the Kui Li grass.


    Suddenly, the flames in front of Fang Hao formed seven dazzling sparks and formed the shape of seven stars in a row.


    "Seven Star Beads Fire Control Method!"


    Many alchemists who watched this Pill Sage Competition noticed Fang Hao''s fire control method.


    After all, he is a young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, so there are naturally a lot of people paying attention.


    This "Seven Star Beads Controlling Fire" is also a fire control technique from the autobiography of Emperor Star Pill.


    And the effect of this set of fire control method is to stabilize the extraction, and the next step of the extraction will not fail because of a wrong step.


    This set of fire control method, although not the most effective method for extracting the material of Kui Li Cao Zhongkui MI, it is the most suitable method for extracting this kind of material.


    Moreover, when he refines alchemy, he naturally pursues stability, followed by speed.


    is steady and fast, not fast and steady.


    After all, his practical experience of alchemy is not high, so he can only win steadily.


    When he is almost done practicing, then he must be pursuing a faster and more efficient way of alchemy.


    Moreover, this is only the audition competition. If he can''t even qualify for the audition, then he is ashamed of the two Zhu Chi and Chi who have taught him his lifelong principles.


    Of course, he still has many killers.


    So, I will not be eliminated in the sea selection.


    More and more viewers turned their eyes on Fang Hao.


    "In this session, there are actually two alchemists with the identity of the young saint master!"


    "Indeed, I don''t know how strong their alchemy is."


    "Compared to these two young masters, I care more about the two alchemy heaven arrogances, Xun Mei and Zhao Moya."


    "Haha, they are no doubt in the top ten."


    "I think so too. One is the granddaughter of the strongest pill sage ever, and the other is the proud daughter of the heavens who is known as the most talented pill dao. And seeing them, they can compete in this edition of the pill sage competition. , How to shine!"


    The two women they mentioned are indeed the proud daughters of the sky that have been rare in thousands of years, and they are both sure to win the championship of this year''s Dansheng competition.


    They not only have self-confidence, but also have the strength to compete for the championship of the Dansheng Competition.


    And Fang Hao also has the ability to compete for the championship of the Pill Saint Competition, but everyone doesn''t know it yet.


    Jian Donglai understood it very well, because he had witnessed Fang Hao mastering the holy product alchemy scrolls in five days.


    This is an indispensable alchemy experience.


    Of course, high experience does not necessarily mean that the alchemy strength is very strong, but if the alchemy experience is high, then you will definitely be able to get a better ranking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three hours have passed.


    Fang Hao has already started this step of refining sand withered.


    The sand is extracted from the tiger blood of the sandworm and the fusion material Fengyin Tianlan Tiger.


    This is also the easiest refining process, but this step is also a process to test the strength of the alchemist''s alchemy.


    Huhu!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately poured the two true saint-level low-level monster beast crystal nuclei into the alchemy furnace.


    Next, he will begin to merge into a pill.


    This process is not very easy. A slight difference will also waste all previous efforts. At that time, it will be completely too late to refine the true sacred low-level true essence pill.

 Chapter 241： Advance to the 0 strong alchemy contest

    Huhu!


    Suddenly, the flame in the alchemy furnace appeared in the shape of five flowers.


    "Five-flower fire control method!"


    All the alchemists who watched, when they saw this fire control method, they recognized it at a glance.


    After all, "Five Flowers Controlling Fire" is also from the autobiography of Emperor Star Pill.


    And most of the alchemists learn the way of alchemy based on the alchemy autobiography of Emperor Star Alchemy.


    It can be said that the autobiography of the elixir of the emperor star is an autobiography of alchemy from a textbook.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this person''s legendary alchemy that he will become a textbook of alchemy.


    As for who this person is, Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    I just knew that it was a long time ago.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, the petals of the five flowers in the flame began to wither.


    This is the characteristic of "Five Flowers Controlling Fire". When the petals fade, the heat of the flame can be raised to the highest level, which is the nine-star level flame.


    After all, in the process of fusion into a pill, it is necessary to gather and heat, so that the monster crystal core releases a large amount of energy crystals, thereby fusing various refined materials.


    Rumble!


    Inside the alchemy furnace, rumbling noises kept coming out.


    That is because of the sensation that occurs when the energy is gathered.


    And this scene also attracted the attention of all the audience.


    Because they had never expected that Fang Hao had already begun to merge into a pill in about an hour and a half.


    Even if it is Zhao Moya on the side, he is still refining the texture of sand withered.


    "So fast alchemy speed!"


    "This level of alchemy speed is comparable to a holy relic alchemist, isn''t it?"


    "Although his alchemy speed is fast, but he doesn''t know what the elixir is. After all, the competition depends on the quality of the elixir."


    "It can''t be denied that the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is also a genius level Pill Saint, right?"


    "I agree!"


    The alchemists in this year''s Pill Sage Competition are alchemists who can be called the genius Pill Sage, but there are many, at least hundreds of them.


    But the alchemist who can be called the top genius pill saint is one of the few.


    Among them, Zhao Moya and Xun Mei are the top geniuses.


    Huhu!


    In an instant, a burst of pill fragrance scented out of the pill refining furnace in front of Fang Hao.


    At this moment, he also put away the flame.


    He succeeded in refining the true sacred low-level true essence pill.


    And he only took an hour and a half.


    Other alchemists need at least about two hours, or even three hours, or even ten hours.


    The rules of this audition are to refine the pill within ten hours.


    However, Fang Hao only spent half an hour to refine the true saint-grade low-level true essence pill. If calculated in this way, in terms of alchemy speed, it can be said that he has crushed every alchemist participating in the competition. .


    Of course, fast alchemy does not mean that you can get the first place.


    In the end, it depends on the quality of the refined medicine.


    The reason why he refined the true sacred low-level true essence pill so quickly was actually closely related to his alchemy experience and strength.


    After all, in the process of refining this true saint-grade low-level true essence pill, he did not make a single step error. Not only that, he also did a perfect job in the consumption of alchemy materials. It can almost be said that there is no waste of redundant alchemy. material.


    Next, I was waiting for the referee to evaluate the quality of the medicine.


    He also didn''t worry that the referee would deliberately oppose him. After all, he was the young master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and any referee would dare to deliberately make things difficult for Fang Hao.


    If it is discovered, it will be more than ruin, or even disappear forever.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two more hours passed.


    But Fang Hao was no longer in the square of Yunzhongfeng, but appeared in a mansion halfway up the mountain.


    In the mansion, he appeared in the hall with Zhao Moya.


    Zhao Moya also refined the true sage-grade low-level true essence pill within two hours.


    And she did not stay, watching the alchemy of other alchemists.


    In her opinion, there is no need to watch the alchemy of the audition competition.


    Because of the audition competition, there are many alchemists who will hide their hole cards, waiting to advance to the audition competition before they start to show their fists.


    Zhao Moya said: "In the previous alchemy, I saw you display three fire control tactics. These three fire control tactics are all derived from the autobiography of Emperor Star Pill. You control his alchemy autobiography. It¡¯s so perfect, it seems to have made a lot of effort on the aspect of alchemy experience."


    "each other." Fang Hao said modestly.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t really work hard, he just spent five days learning these alchemy experiences.


    "What is the quality of the low-level True Essence Pills that you refined the true sacred product in the sea selection?" Zhao Moya asked.


    Fang Hao said, "If there is no accident, it should be of special quality."


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Moya actually smiled.


    This is also the first time Fang Hao saw such a heavy expression smiling woman.


    The reason she smiles is not because Fang Hao is exaggerating, but because she really believes that Fang Hao can refine a super quality Zhenyuan Pill.


    After all, it was just a low-level pill of true sacred product.


    As a top genius pill saint, she is also capable of refining a low-level true sage core pill of super quality.


    "It seems that you will be a formidable opponent of mine." Zhao Moya said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Everyone."


    For Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength, Fang Hao probably has a bottom, knowing that if he is slightly weak, he might lose to her in the next alchemy competition.


    After all, the top talent alchemist''s matchup is often a small mistake, and the winner can be determined.


    Of course, except for Zhao Moya, there are also Xun Mei, none of them are waiting for leisure.


    In addition, other sanctuary areas also have top-notch geniuses.


    Therefore, this year''s Dansheng Competition is the most intense in tens of thousands of years.


    After all, the current genius Pill Sage, in the past, are all alchemists who can win the Pill Sage Championship.


    Fang Hao already knew this before participating in this Pill Sage Competition, but he would not sigh the strength of his opponent because of his alchemy attainments, which is stronger than his opponent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    The results and results of the ¡¡¡¡ audition competition have been announced.


    It is incredible to everyone that Fang Hao actually achieved the highest score in the audition competition, thus qualifying for the Top 100 Pill Contest.


    Because he uses the shortest time, consumes the least alchemy materials, and refines the low-level true essence pill of high-quality true sacred product.


    According to the comprehensive performance evaluation of these three aspects, he advanced to the top 100 Dansheng competition with the highest score in the audition competition.


    All the alchemists also knew about this, Fang Hao was a top-level genius alchemy saint.


    But they also know that top talents like Zhao Moya must still hide their hole cards, and they will shine in the Top 100 Pill Saints competition.


    The Top 100 Pill Contest is also a way of elimination.

 Chapter 242： Centerless quenching

    Three days later.


    Yunzhongfeng.


    On the top of ¡¡¡¡, there are still hundreds of thousands of warriors gathered.


    Fang Hao also came here.


    Like him, the participants who advanced to the top 100 of the Dansheng Competition also appeared in the square.


    Today, the Dandao competition to advance to the top 32 will be played.


    And to advance to the top 32 elixir competition, it is also very simple, and that is to refine the true sacred intermediate Zhenli Dan.


    The top 32 contestants in the final result will advance to the top 32 of the Dansheng Competition.


    Alchemists who have advanced to the top thirty-two will start a one-on-one pill battle, which is equivalent to fighting, from the thirty-two to the sixteenth, from the sixteenth to the eighth, and from the eighth. Promote to the semifinals, to the semifinals, to the final finals.


    Who can win to the last minute will become the champion of the Dansheng Competition.


    Even the top 32 is similar to the audition model, but it is indeed very competitive.


    After all, the alchemists who participated in the top 100 competitions all stood out from the 1,000 alchemists, and thus advanced to the top 100 list.


    The alchemists who can advance to the top 100 are all very powerful in alchemy.


    They can also be called a generation of genius pill saints.


    However, from a generation of genius pill saints, it was only that the more powerful genius pill saints were decided.


    And these thirty-two contestants, looking at the 18 sanctuary, are enough to be regarded as the top geniuses.


    After all, the starting point for this edition of the Dansheng Competition is very high.


    Despite this, Fang Hao still relied on his own alchemy strength to make a blood run from the sea selection, and passed the sea selection competition with the highest score.


    Therefore, Fang Hao will be the focus in this top 100 competition.


    For the next alchemy competition to advance to the top 32, Fang Hao is still confident and has enough alchemy strength to be able to advance to the top 32.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    An hour later.


    The race to advance to the top 32 has already begun.


    In the center of the huge square, a thirty-two pot alchemy furnace appeared.


    And in front of each cauldron alchemy furnace, there is an alchemist standing.


    Everyone has already begun to refine alchemy.


    And Fang Hao is no exception.


    It is not complicated to refine the true sacred product Zhenli Dan. There are only five alchemy materials needed, of which two are the energy crystals that are fused to form a pill.


    The material almost used to fuse into a pill is the monster crystal core.


    Monster Beast is always the most common, and Monster Beast crystal core contains a lot of energy crystals, and it is indeed the most suitable material to be used as a fusion pill.


    Of course, other monster crystal nuclei, or beads containing a lot of energy crystals, etc. can also be used.


    Fang Hao held a light blue flower in his hand and was throwing it into the alchemy furnace.


    The flower in his hand is the sage flower.


    This kind of sage flower is very common, at least in the ancient sanctuary, there are thousands of sage flowers.


    And the sage flower has a floral scent that enhances the spirit of the warrior.


    The alchemist needs to extract a bleaching and dyeing material from the sage flowers.


    The refinement of this material is not simple. It is necessary to add a fusion material at the beginning, and the added fusion material is the floating core, which is a kind of vine core that grows in the abyss.


    However, Fang Hao needed to add the Piaopiao core as an auxiliary material for tempering when he separated the impurities.


    Even the simplest steps need to be carried out step by step.


    rustle!


    In the alchemy furnace in front of him, there appeared five hollow flames circling around the alchemy furnace.


    "Careless quenching method!"


    There is no alchemist present who does not know this set of fire control techniques.


    After all, this "Unintentional Quenching Method" is a fire control method derived from the autobiography of the stars, and it is also a set of ten thousand gold oil fire control methods. No matter what kind of medicine is refined, it is applicable to this set of fire control methods.


    àÛͨ!


    In the flames, there was a beating sound like a heart.


    The strange thing is, this is obviously unintentional, why is there a beating heart.


    This is the mystery of "Non-intentional Quenching Method".


    With the flame beating, the speed of separating impurities is getting faster and faster.


    The hundred alchemists present, and nearly half of the contestants, implemented the "Intentionless Quenching Method" to separate impurities.


    But the alchemists who were onlookers turned their eyes on Fang Hao.


    "What a powerful fire source!"


    "Of course, he is refining the burning lotus land fire, how can the fire source power not be strong?"


    "That''s right, after all, the burning lotus ground fire is the strongest ground fire among the eighteen holy realms!"


    They all know the truth.


    In fact, they had already discovered it when Fang Hao started the fire control technique.


    After all, the fire source power of the Burning Lotus Earth Fire is the most powerful fire source power in the sanctuary, and they can certainly analyze it all at once.


    Of course, alchemy is not only based on the alchemist''s pill fire, but also depends on the fire control technique, and the alchemy experience.


    This is like martial arts, just relying on brute force, no matter how enchanting, it can''t be worthy of a warrior who has experienced many battles.


    However, with both brute force and extremely rich combat experience, then the combat power must be much better than those warriors with rich combat experience.


    And Fang Hao is exactly this kind of alchemist.


    Not only does he have a strong fire, his alchemy experience, and alchemy attainments are not inferior to the other contestants so he can definitely stand out from the top 100 alchemy competition.


    "Master, who taught the alchemy of the Young Master?"


    Beside a white-haired old man, a man who appeared to be around forty years old appeared.


    Hearing this, Dingjun said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be a teacher. He left the desolate ancient sanctuary when he was a teenager, and did not return to the desolate ancient sanctuary until he was seventeen, and we didn¡¯t have time to see him. He came to the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts. As for who taught his alchemy, he must be a genius-level alchemy sage, and he is qualified to teach him alchemy."


    They didn''t know that Fang Hao had obtained the inheritance of the alchemy from two genius alchemy saints, and thus stepped into the alchemy.


    But this is not important anymore.


    The so-called master leads the door, and the practice lies in the individual.


    Dingjun cares more about Fang Hao''s alchemy strength, to what extent.


    "I have also heard that the Young Master has set records in many academies and created many legends in Tiansheng Academy."


    The man sighed with emotion again: "Whether the young saint master can really surpass the saint master in the martial arts?


    Dingjun was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Yes!"


    I don¡¯t know why, he always feels that Fang Hao must be able to surpass Fang Tian from the blue!


    But the premise is that Fang Hao has not fallen within a hundred or more decades.


    You know, when people die, there is nothing left.

 Chapter 243： A genius Pill Saint at the enchanting level

    A blink of an eye.


    About two hours or so.


    In the alchemy furnace in front of Fang Hao, there was a rumbling noise.


    But with this voice, you can feel a large amount of energy crystals gathered in the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, Fang Hao had already begun to merge into a pill.


    "In less than two hours, start to merge into a pill!"


    "So fast alchemy speed!"


    Everyone has discovered that other alchemists are still refining the last material, but Fang Hao has already begun to merge into a pill.


    "Good stable fire control."


    "If he had not gone through tens of thousands of alchemy, I would not believe it."


    "But he is only 18 years old, not even 19 years old. How can he experience tens of thousands of alchemy, unless he is majoring in alchemy, but we all know that the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary is a major The martial artist of martial arts."


    "Yes, his martial arts accomplishments can be called a martial arts genius that is rare in 10,000 years."


    "If his attainments on the path of alchemy are almost the same as those of Zhao Moya and others, that would be great."


    Everyone is well aware that Fang Hao has extremely high attainments in martial arts. After all, Tiansheng Academy is the place where the Eighteenth Sanctuary is concerned about learning martial arts.


    Not everyone can enter the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    As everyone knows, every student of Tiansheng Academy has extremely high martial arts accomplishments.


    Because of this, Fang Hao was still able to create various legendary records in Tiansheng Academy.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound from Fang Hao''s alchemy furnace.


    "Shengdan!"


    When Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately put away the pill fire, and in the pill refining furnace, the smell of pill fragrance immediately wafted out.


    Exactly two hours later, he refined a real sacred intermediate real power pill.


    And this Zhenli Pill, as the name suggests, is a pill that can double the power of a warrior.


    is like Denko pill, but it is thousands of times stronger than Denko pill.


    He was the first contestant to refine Zenith Pill.


    Other alchemists, the fastest is just beginning to merge into a pill.


    The main reason why he completed alchemy so quickly is that his experience in alchemy is extremely rich, coupled with his alchemy strength, it is even more outstanding.


    In the process of refining the real sacred intermediate real power pill, almost no steps and details were wrong, and the alchemy materials used were also very accurate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two more hours have passed.


    Fang Hao returned to the mansion.


    Inside the mansion, Dingjun also returned.


    The results of the game can only be announced tomorrow.


    After all, it takes time to evaluate the results, and it also takes time for other contestants to complete the competition.


    But Fang Hao didn''t feel any nervousness, because he was very sure of his alchemy strength.


    Naturally, there is a bottom in his heart, no matter how bad it is, it is not a problem to advance to the top thirty-two.


    "Do you have a true holy soul pill on your body?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dingjun nodded and said: "Yes."


    Seeing this, Fang Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Can you give me one?"


    Dingjun immediately took out an exquisite box from his storage ring, and then offered it with both hands.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took this pill immediately.


    "Young Holy Master, why did you immediately take the True Extreme Holy Soul Pill?" Dingjun asked.


    How could he not know that this true sacred soul pill, but the highest level of true sacred pill, but taking this pill will make his own breath appear incomparably disordered, requiring meticulous retreat for many days before he can take advantage of it. The pill for this breakthrough repair.


    "It''s okay." Fang Hao shook his head.


    He will be fine.


    "By the way, how long will it take to refine the true ultimate holy soul pill with your alchemy strength?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dingjun said: "Five hours, but the alchemy materials for refining the true ultimate holy soul pill are not easy to gather."


    After all, Dingjun is the sage of the alchemy, even if it is to refine the sacred elixir, he can easily refine it, let alone the true sacred elixir.


    But for a true holy product alchemist, being able to refine the true ultimate holy soul pill is enough to be called a top genius pill.


    "Five hours?" Fang Hao''s mouth raised a smile.


    He always felt that he could refine the True Extreme Sacred Soul Pill within five hours. Not only that, the quality of the True Extreme Sacred Soul Pill he refined would not be inferior.


    Of course, this is not his delusion, but he really has this kind of alchemy strength.


    If Fang Hao is a genius pill saint at the enchanting level, it would not be an exaggeration.


    Dingjun asked: "Can the Young Saint Master refine the True Extreme Sacred Soul Pill?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Probably."


    Hearing the words, Dingjun also smiled and said: "It seems that the strength of the young saint master''s alchemy, there is no suspense in reaching the top eight."


    He was very moved. After all, Fang Hao is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary. He will inherit the position of the saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary in the future, and he will definitely support the alchemy forces in the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    In this way, the alchemy power of that desolate ancient sanctuary will reach an unprecedented new height.


    "Have you really decided to let Zhao Moya inherit your mantle and accept the Alchemy Alliance of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Does the Young Master want to take over personally?" Dingjun asked Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, no, my main stage is in martial arts, and I don''t have so much thought on Dan Dao, but I think she should not take over, but should let the entire alchemy alliance force help her step up to a higher alchemy. What do you think?"


    When these words came out, Dingjun sighed with deep emotion: "Young Saint Lord is wise, but there is a hurdle in her heart."


    "It''s her grandfather''s hurdle, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dingjun nodded and said: "Exactly, after all, her grandfather has reached the peak of the sanctuary alchemy, and she wants to surpass, it is not easy, she needs hundreds of years of alchemy precipitation, in fact, like her Such an enchanting genius alchemist is not unheard of, presumably the young saint master also knows Xun Lan in Tiansheng Academy, right?"


    "Well, I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    Dingjun said: "The Xun Lan back then was very similar to Zhao Moya now, but he is still in precipitation."


    Fang Hao said: "I may not understand too deep alchemy, but she shouldn''t live in the shadow of others. If possible, let her accept the higher alchemy, in the alchemy alliance of the deserted ancient sanctuary. , We need an alchemist who is dedicated to pursuing the alchemy and dares to pursue it with innovation, even if it is death, there can be no regrets in the slightest."


    Hearing this, the Dingjun arched his hands and said: "Young Saint Lord, such a far-reaching plan, I admire the most."


    Fang Hao said, "I believe she wants to be like this too."


    Dingjun said: "After this time the Pill Saint Contest is over, it will be as Young Saint Lord wished."

 Chapter 244： Top 32 Dansheng Competition

    His words changed: "The subordinates took the liberty to ask, Young Saint Lord, is your purpose of participating in the Pill Saint Competition this time for yourself or for the forces of the Sanctuary Alchemy Alliance?"


    Fang Hao said straightly: "Before I came here, it was for myself, but now, for myself, it is also for the forces of the Alchemy Alliance in the future."


    How could he not know that the power of the Alchemy Alliance is very important to the overall power of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    After all, Dan Dao is closely related to Martial Dao.


    To put it bluntly, the alchemy power is strong, and the martial arts power of the desolate ancient sanctuary will also become stronger.


    The desolate ancient sanctuary can be regarded as a safe haven for him. He can''t ignore it. Even if it becomes stronger in the future, the safe haven can never collapse. This can be regarded as a bit of comfort for the soul.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    The list of the thirty-two finalists in the Dansheng Competition was announced.


    Not surprisingly, Fang Hao was promoted to the top 32 of the Pill Sage Competition.


    And Zhao Moya was also promoted to the top 32 of the Pill Sage Competition.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhao Moya is sure to advance to the top ten list.


    Not only because her grandfather was the strongest alchemy saint five hundred years ago, but her alchemy attainments were not inferior to her grandfather.


    Although Fang Hao has not been in contact with her for a long time, she also knows that Zhao Moya is a woman who is dedicated to pursuing alchemy. She would rather give up everything to pursue alchemy.


    At this point, Fang Hao couldn''t do it at all.


    At best, he only regards alchemy as a minor profession, and his main job is martial arts.


    Of course, mastering one more profession was never a good thing.


    At least the pill he needs in the future can also be refined by himself.


    Of course, in the sanctuary, as long as he wants the pill, he basically has everything he needs.


    As the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, if there is still a shortage of medicine and cultivation resources, then it is really unreasonable.


    Therefore, in the desolate ancient sanctuary, it can be said that he has no shortage of cultivation resources, no pill, and only time.


    This time, in the Pill Sage Competition, if you win the first place, the reward will be quite rich, that is, the resources of tens of billions of true soul orbs, plus the pill of various qualities.


    And more than 80% of the alchemists who participated in the Pill Sage Competition did not come for the tens of billions of true soul orb resources. They came for the glory.


    The same is true for Fang Hao.


    If he wins the championship, then he will rely on the title of the champion of the Dansheng Competition, thereby skipping the assessment and directly promoting to become a six-star student.


    Not only that, but he can also use enough points to participate in the six-star saint martial arts competition held by Tiansheng Academy.


    He must participate, otherwise he can''t complete the 11-star sign-in task in the Saint Martial Contest.


    For this eleven-star sign-in mission, he has been practicing frantically for the past four months and adventurously moving forward.


    If not, he can be promoted naturally.


    But the 11-star sign-in task was too tempting, of course he didn''t want to miss it.


    Alchemists who can advance to the top thirty-two of the Pill Saint Competition this time can all be regarded as genius level Pill Saints.


    But the alchemists who can be called the top genius pill saints are among the top eight.


    This is not easy, after all, the ten people selected from the eighteen sanctuary pill sages can be called the top genius pill sages.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Yunzhongfeng, on the top of the mountain.


    The lottery ceremony has already begun.


    The top 30 alchemy competition will be conducted in a lottery mode, that is to say, the next alchemy competition will be a one-on-one draw to determine the opponent.


    In the lottery, Fang Hao is very likely to draw Zhao Moya, or Xun Mei as the opponents of the thirty-two strong Dan Sheng competition.


    Although this possibility is small, it is not without it.


    He doesn''t care who his opponent is, because his goal is the championship, so if he wants to win the first place, he must face any contestant who advances to the top 32.


    For a while.


    The draw is over.


    Fang Hao''s opponent in the Thirty-Two Strong Alchemy Competition is Ding Rao from the full-time sanctuary.


    Although Fang Hao still doesn''t know the strength of this person''s alchemy, to what extent, none of the contestants who can advance to the top thirty-two ranks has gained a reputation.


    Therefore, his opponent in the top 32 must not be underestimated by his alchemy strength.


    "I know Ding Rao, the alchemist."


    Zhao Moya who was beside Fang Hao spoke.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhao Moya said: "He is the first genius Pill Sage of the full-time sanctuary. Pill Dao is very powerful. If I fight the pill with him, my chance of winning is only about 60%."


    "What do you think of me?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhao Moya shook her head and said: "I don''t know your full strength yet, let''s guess that it will be 50-50."


    She also didn''t dare to underestimate Fang Hao''s alchemy strength. After all, she had seen that Fang Hao was promoted with the highest scores in the top 100 alchemy competitions in the sea election.


    But this does not mean that other alchemists who have advanced to the top 32 are weaker than Fang Hao After all, many alchemists who have advanced to the top 32 have hidden their strength and are waiting for one-on-one. It only began to show up during the Doudan competition.


    But from these two Pill Saint competitions, she probably also knew that Fang Hao could be regarded as the top genius Pill Saint.


    And her strength is second only to herself.


    This was also the initial guess about the strength of her opponent Hao Dandao.


    She is definitely not underestimating Fang Hao, but she doesn''t know how far Fang Hao''s hidden alchemy strength has reached.


    "Where is your opponent?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhao Moya said, "Strange Zhu Yan from the Sanctuary Alchemy Alliance."


    "How strong is the alchemy?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhao Moya said: "I am 80% sure of winning, his alchemy strength is not as good as Ding Rao."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao nodded.


    Zhao Moya said: "I can¡¯t be happy too early. Although my opponent in the top 32 is only Zhu Yan, my goal is to be the first. So I have to face all the contestants and defeat them before I can win. Get first place."


    Fang Hao said, "What do you think of Xun Mei''s alchemy strength?"


    Zhao Moya said: "We are out of school. Although she is studying alchemy in Tiansheng Academy, her alchemy is very strong. In the alchemy competition five years ago, I lost to her!"


    "What about the gap?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhao Moya said bluntly: "The gap lies in the fire control method, and her fire control talent is above me."


    She added: "After five years of growth, I am no less inferior to her in terms of fire control, and she is still my strongest opponent in this Pill Saint Competition."


    It is not difficult to see that Zhao Moya is very well prepared for this Dan Sage Competition.


    Fang Hao wanted to see if Zhao Moya would fight against Xun Mei in the Pill Sage Competition this time.

 Chapter 245： The power of fire soul

    If Zhao Moya and Xun Mei both advance to the top sixteen, then the possibility of them meeting the next battle is very high.


    But the possibility of Fang Hao meeting them with Dou Dan was also great.


    In addition to Zhao Moya and Xun Mei, there are still a few contestants, and the strength of Dan Dao is not inferior to them.


    Just like Fang Hao, his alchemy strength is not inferior to Zhao Moya and Xun Mei.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Thirty-two strong Dan competition is about to begin.


    By such a coincidence, Fang Hao and the full-time Sanctuary Ding Rao started fighting pill in the first game of the top thirty-two.


    Now, Fang Hao appeared in the center of the square.


    Beside him, there is a man who seems to be about 30 years old. He has a mediocre face, but his eyes are very sharp.


    And he is Ding Rao of the full-time sanctuary.


    Thirty-two strong pill battles, the pill that is refined is the true sage grade high-level holy soul pill.


    This is the easiest pill to be refined among the true sacred high-level pill.


    For the contestants who have advanced to the top thirty-two, they are able to successfully refine the high-level pill of the true sacred product.


    And a pill sage competition, naturally, it is not who can refine the pill, but the pill that is refined with the highest quality.


    Refining the true sacred product high-level sacred soul pill requires five main and auxiliary materials: the heavenly grass, the mindful child, the tiger blood of the screaming tiger, the ink fragrance, and the cast ester insect milk, as well as the two demon fusions that form the pill. Beast crystal nucleus.


    "The first Dan Dan match of the top 32, now begins!"


    Suddenly, Ji Donglai, directly above the square, immediately announced the start of the game.


    Fang Hao and Ding Rao arched their hands at each other, and then began alchemy.


    Everyone put a touch of heavenly grass into the alchemy furnace.


    Celestial grass is one of the main materials for refining the true holy grade high-level holy soul pill.


    But this time, Fang Hao needed to extract the material of the sky core from the energy of the sky.


    Huhu!


    Flames rose in the alchemy furnaces of both sides.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately controlled the flame.


    In an instant, bright stars appeared in the flame, as if it were a nebula.


    This fire control method is exactly the "Nebula Fire Control Method."


    And the effect of this set of fire control methods is to quickly separate the impurities in the Celestial Grass.


    At the same time, Na Dingrao also implemented a set of fire control techniques.


    Seeing the flames in the alchemy furnace in front of him, an axe appeared, as if cutting a towering tree.


    "Fire control method!"


    Similarly, this set of fire control methods can quickly separate the impurities in the Celestial Grass.


    Only when the impurities are separated, can the material of Tianxinzi be extracted.


    At the beginning of alchemy, the two sides have already entered the white-hot stage of pill fighting.


    The alchemists who were watching were all sighed.


    "The fire control ability of both sides is so strong, I don''t know who can win?"


    "I don''t jump to conclusions, after all, Ding Rao is the first genius alchemy saint of the full-time sanctuary, and Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, has been promoted with the highest scores in the two alchemy competitions. So, for a while, it¡¯s difficult to make a conclusion as to who will win."


    "But I have to say that they are both top genius Pill Saints, right?"


    "This is natural. It is a feast for the eyes in advance to witness the two top genius Pill Sage Dou Dan in the thirty-two strong pill sage competition."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Fang Hao and Na Dingrao.


    This Dan Dan match, if it was the top 16 Dan Dan match, it would not be an exaggeration.


    After all, Fang Hao and Ding Rao''s alchemy strength was able to advance to the top 16 fighting alchemy competition.


    It''s just that both of them met in the top 32.


    Since I met, it will be a fierce battle pill match.


    Ding Jun was suddenly startled, he felt the breath of life in the flame.


    Suddenly, a majestic flame enveloped Fang Hao''s whole body.


    At this moment, a light blue fire lotus hovered around him.


    "The Fire Soul of Burning Lotus Land Fire!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone sighed again.


    "After hundreds of years, I actually saw the fire soul of the burning lotus land fire again!"


    "Years are similar to each other, and every year is different. Today''s Burning Lotus Land Fire also belongs to the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    "Well, people will always fall, no one can be immortal."


    "I don''t know if Fang Hao can use the fire soul power of Burning Lotus Earth Fire to a point beyond our expectations."


    Everyone knows that Fire Soul is the same as Wuhun''s soul outfit.


    After the warrior used his own martial soul to carry on the soul outfit, the combat effectiveness increased by several levels.


    Similarly, after showing the Fire Soul, Fang Hao''s alchemy strength will also increase several levels.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Rao, who was on the other side, also used his own fire soul power.


    Seeing him, there appeared a fire soul of a big snake.


    That is the fire soul of beast fire!


    After the two sides unfolded their fire soul power, Dou Dan once again entered a climax stage.


    The charm of the pill fighting competition lies in the process of alchemy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    Fang Hao and Na Dingrao also extracted the material of Tianxin from the material of Tianxi Grass .


    Next, both parties put another alchemy material into the alchemy furnace.


    And the material put into the alchemy furnace is Hui Nianzi, which is a kind of fruit seeds that grow on the tree.


    And Hui Nianzi possesses an extremely strong stimulating effect, which is more than a hundred times stronger than those stimulant potions.


    That is to say, if you take a piece of thoughtfulness, you will be in a state of excitement all day long, even if you are seriously injured, you will not feel the slightest pain.


    He wanted to extract a special kind of liquid from the thoughts, and this kind of liquid was called the cholesteric material.


    However, when extracting the material of Nian Cholesterol, it is necessary to add the tiger blood of Tian Kuang Howling Tiger as a medicine, which is also an auxiliary material.


    Only in the blood of this kind of monster beast, can it be possible to smoothly extract the material of Niancholest.


    now.


    Fang Hao and Ding Rao began to control the fire again.


    Although it was the first time that Fang Hao refined a true sacred high-level sacred soul pill, his alchemy experience was not inferior to that of Ding Rao.


    After all, he obtained the inheritance of the alchemy of two genius pill saints, and he also mastered all the alchemy knowledge of the true saint pill medicine.


    Coupled with his amazing talent, even if it is the first alchemy, he can do it perfectly.


    rumble!


    In an instant, Fang Haoshi launched a set of fire control methods, and saw a hot wheel hovering around the alchemy furnace in the flames.


    "The fire wheel control method in the autobiography of Emperor Xingchen Dan!"


    "Exactly!"


    "This set of fire control methods can accelerate the tempering of the tiger''s blood fusion meeting thoughts, followed by extraction."


    "Such a perfect fire control ability!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    They had completely ignored Fang Hao''s identity, but in their minds, they presented another identity.

 Chapter 246： Advance to the top 16 Dansheng competition

    And this identity is the top genius alchemist.


    From the very beginning, they did not expect that Fang Hao, the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, had actually reached the top thirty-two.


    After all, before Fang Hao took part in the Pill Sage Competition, they had never heard of Fang Hao''s alchemy, and the strength of the alchemy was surprisingly strong.


    However, the alchemist present had never underestimated Fang Hao.


    After all, a young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary cultivated the pill way, no matter how bad it was, it could be comparable to the existence of the genius pill saint.


    You know, the power of the young master is not talent, but resources.


    As long as the resources are met, even if the qualifications are mediocre, you can become a genius.


    These alchemy resources naturally include the experience taught by the powerful alchemy master and so on.


    But today, Fang Hao''s alchemy strength they saw far surpassed that of the genius alchemy saint.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    About two and a half hours.


    Fang Hao and Ding Rao, a full-time sanctuary, both completed alchemy.


    Dan Dou is not over yet!


    Because the pill produced by both parties is being handed over to the hundreds of judges directly above the square.


    Now these judges are assessing the quality of the true sacred product high-level sacred soul pill that they have refined, and what quality they have achieved.


    "Sacred Master Fang, I am afraid I will win this time."


    Suddenly, Na Ding Rao turned his eyes and said to Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smiled and said, "Is that so confident?"


    Ding Rao said: "Your alchemy strength is terrifying, but I am always better at it. I am very pleased with your battle with you today, and I have also benefited a lot."


    Fang Hao said: "The result hasn''t appeared yet, everything is too early to say."


    Although Ding Rao didn''t say the quality of the pill he refined, but from his voice, he could also hear that the quality of the real sacred high-level Holy Soul Pill he refined was at least first-class.


    at this time.


    On the other side of the square.


    A blue-robed man discussed with Dingjun.


    "Master, Young Master should be able to win, right?"


    The blue-robed man did not underestimate Fang Hao''s alchemy strength, but Ding Rao, who knew the full-time sanctuary, possessed the strength to advance to the top ten of the alchemy competition.


    That''s why he was not sure whether Fang Hao could defeat such a top genius Pill Saint.


    "In terms of time, fire control, and material consumption, Young Saint Lord is slightly better than Ding Rao, but this does not determine the final result." Dingjun did not dare to make a conclusion in advance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Jian Donglai walked to the very center of the square.


    And everyone on the top of this mountain immediately calmed down, because everyone knew that the results of the first Dan Dan match of the top thirty-two were to be announced.


    "Ding Rao, a full-time sanctuary, spent four hours and consumed 70% of the alchemy materials to refine the true holy high-level holy soul pill, and the quality of the pill was judged to be the first-class by the judges!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists in this square sang their palms.


    Being able to refine the high-level real sage pill that reaches the top quality is really at the level of the top pill sage.


    For a while.


    Jian Donglai announced the results of Fang Hao''s alchemy.


    "Fang Hao, the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, spent three and a half hours and consumed 60% of the alchemy materials to refine the true holy grade high-level holy soul pill, and the quality of the pill was judged to be of special class by the judges!"


    When the word "special class" spread from the square, all alchemists were shocked.


    "It''s actually a premium quality!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "This is his alchemy strength?"


    "Too powerful, isn''t it?"


    Everyone is very clear in their hearts that the pill sage who can refine the special-quality pill, its pill strength can be compared with Zhao Moya, Xun Mei and others.


    But Xun Mei and Jian Donglai were not surprised by this.


    Xun Mei and Jian Donglai would naturally not be surprised to know that Fang Hao could refine a high-level real sage pill of exceptional quality.


    And Xun Mei regarded Fang Hao as her biggest opponent.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength.


    But she believes that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength is better than Zhao Moya.


    Regardless, she wanted to defeat Zhao Moya and Fang Hao before she could win the championship of this Dansheng Competition.


    "Fang Hao, the young master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, has advanced to the top 16 of the Pill Sage Competition!"


    Jian Donglai announced the final result.


    In the square, everyone cheered again.


    Ding Rao, who was on Fang Hao''s left, was very unwilling, but he also had to admit that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was already above him.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated." Ding Rao squeezed his fist. He was still very confident at first, but he did not expect that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was far above him.


    Because Fang Hao outperformed him in all aspects in this fight of pill, this must be a complete victory.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao returned to a mansion halfway up the mountain.


    "Young Lord!"


    Suddenly, a man in a black robe came to Fang Hao and bowed to Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know who this person was, he was the sage of the ancient sanctuary.


    "Did my father ask you to bring me something?" Fang Hao asked.


    The black-robed man nodded and said, "Yes."


    After all, the black robe man handed a storage ring to Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao didn''t open it immediately, because he knew the man in the black robe, and he had something else to say.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for a holy lord of the desolate ancient sanctuary to come personally to give him something.


    The black-robed man said: "The Holy Lord makes you sure to win this year''s Dan Sage Championship."


    "That''s it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    The black-robed man said, "Yes."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, "Actually, I don''t need to explain to me, I will try my best."


    The black-robed man said: "Young Lord, let me say something that doesn''t please you."


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Please speak."


    The black-robed man said straightly: "Your battlefield has been opened from the moment you entered Tiansheng Academy. Now you have no other way out. Don''t think that inheriting the position of the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is very simple. This requires yours. After many trials, your father had gone through many hardships of life and death before he sat on the position of the holy lord of this desolate ancient sanctuary Fang Hao nodded and said, "I understand. "


    He certainly wouldn''t be a rich second generation because he is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    Because he is not stupid and knows what it means to sit and eat and wait to die.


    The black-robed man said again: "From this moment on, you should cultivate your own power to be your wings. Only in this way can you lead the entire sanctuary to glory."


    "Yeah." Of course Fang Hao knew.


    At this time, the black-robed man entered the subject and said: "The young saint is not your wings."


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you know Sister Yingli''s life experience?"


    The black-robed man shook his head and said: "The subordinates don''t know, this is what the Holy Master said to me, and the subordinates have relayed it to you.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 247： Strongly draw talents from all walks of life

    Fang Hao said, "Actually, I understand what my father meant. He made me sure to win the championship of the Alchemy Contest this time. The purpose is to let me win over the young geniuses in the alchemy world, whether it is alchemy or martial arts. "


    "exactly."


    The black-robed man said again: "I have followed your father before he took the throne. Although I don¡¯t know much about him, if you really want to inherit the position of the holy lord of the desolate ancient sanctuary, you must You must have your own wings. Only in this way can you fly higher and go farther."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly: "I understand what you said."


    The black-robed man nodded, and then said: "With the talent of the Lord, I must be very pleased in the Lord''s heart."


    The black-robed man naturally knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments were higher than Fang Tian''s, and if he didn''t fall in the future, the entire desolate ancient sanctuary would reach even higher glory.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The black-robed man hurriedly left.


    In fact, the words the black-robed man said were from his heart.


    Of course he hoped that Fang Hao could surpass the Holy Lord.


    And this black robe man is Fang Tian''s wings, and it is with the help of powerful warriors like black robe men that Fang Tian can sit in the deserted ancient sanctuary and let the power of the deserted ancient sanctuary reach a new height.


    In fact, for Fang Hao, there is really no need to win others over.


    This is like a mountain flower in full bloom, which naturally attracts a large group of butterflies.


    As long as he is strong enough, there is no need to draw in at all, and those warriors who want to become his wings will also flock to him.


    But this time the champion of the Dansheng Competition, he must go all out to fight for it.


    In order to become a six-star student, it is also for the 11-star sign-in task reward.


    The crazy rise in the past six months has been done for the eleven-star sign-in task, and he can''t lose the battle at the joint of the Pill Sage Competition.


    now.


    Fang Hao is under repair.


    He wants to take advantage of this to break the cultivation base to the fifth stage of the true holy realm.


    For alchemy, cultivation is also very important.


    After all, fire control is inseparable from repair.


    The higher the cultivation base, the stronger one''s soul power, and the stronger one''s true energy.


    So when it comes to controlling fire, it will naturally become stronger.


    A few days ago, he had taken a True Extreme Sacred Soul Pill, and this pill was more effective than absorbing hundreds of millions of True Soul Orbs, and quickly!


    While practicing, a picture flashed across Fang Hao''s mind.


    He thought of Fang Yingli.


    Because of the words of the black robe man, he was even more certain that Fang Yingli''s identity was extraordinary.


    Even if Fang Yingli was only adopted by his father, it is impossible to be ignorant of his life experience, but his father never asked others about Fang Yingli''s life experience.


    However, he is not blind, and it is not difficult to see that Fang Tian has laid the groundwork for Yingli''s martial arts growth path from the beginning.


    In fact, in addition to the warriors of the ancient sanctuary, the warriors of the other seventeen sanctuary are also curious about what identity Fang Yingli is.


    But they couldn''t investigate Fang Yingli''s identity, let alone Yingli''s head-on shot.


    You know, Fang Yingli is the young saint of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. She dares to openly attack her, which is equivalent to provoking the entire Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    The warriors of other sanctuary forces would not be so stupid.


    In Fang Hao''s view, to make his father so cautious and still so mysterious, there is only one possibility, that is, Fang Yingli is not a warrior from the desolate ancient sanctuary, nor a warrior from the sanctuary.


    She may be a warrior from a higher martial art realm than the sanctuary.


    And above the sanctuary, there are the seven great divine states.


    The Seven Great Chinas are the highest martial arts realm in Zhenwu Continent.


    Among them, the Great Hall of Souls, which controls the power of China, is located in China.


    Fang Hao wouldn''t deliberately investigate Fang Yingli''s life experience, even if it was an investigation, what if he knew it?


    After all, in this sanctuary, he is just a martial artist of the true sanctuary.


    Among the eighteen sacred realms, there are also warriors who are stronger than the true holy realm cultivation base, that is, the warriors of the holy extreme realm cultivation base.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Five days later.


    The thirty-two strong Dans in the Pill Saint Competition have ended.


    Fang Hao was the first to advance to the top 16 of the Pill Sage Competition, and Zhao Moya and Xun Mei also qualified for the top 16 without any surprises.


    Three days later, the sixteen strong will begin to fight the pill match.


    The alchemist who wins the top sixteen battle pill competition will advance to the top eight.


    Fang Hao was fully prepared, because his cultivation level had already broken through to the fifth stage of the true holy realm three hours ago.


    Not only that, he had already mastered all the pill holy fire control and alchemy he should master.


    Next, is waiting for the start of the sixteen strong pill battles of the Pill Saint Competition.


    After leaving the room, Fang Hao immediately came to the hall.


    In the hall, there were only two people.


    One is Dingjun and the other is Zhao Moya.


    Because in addition to Fang Hao, only Zhao Moya advanced to the top 16 in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    This time, Dingjun was analyzing the opponent with Zhao Moya, as well as some details on the alchemy and so on.


    When they saw Fang Hao coming over, they all saluted.


    "May I listen to it?" Fang Hao said.


    "The words of Young Saint Lord made his subordinates flattered." Ding Jun arched his hands.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "I''ll just listen. You just mentioned the alchemist of the mad fighting sanctuary, is that?"


    Dingjun immediately said: "Sage Jibei, the first genius of the mad war in the sanctuary, has three kinds of different fires, and each kind of different fire is different. His fire control talent is very scary. The attainments on the Tao are second only to Xun Mei."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    At this time, Zhao Moya said: "In the original Dan Huang competition, he was vying for the championship with Xun Mei, but Xun Mei slightly outperformed him and won the championship in the Dan Huang competition."


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao nodded.


    Dingjun said: "Every one of the top 16 contestants in this session has the strength to compete for the championship."


    His words turned around: "Young Holy Master Don''t take it lightly."


    Fang Hao said, "This is natural."


    He will not underestimate other opponents, but he will not let other opponents underestimate himself.


    "Young Saint Lord, are you practicing in retreat these days?" Zhao Moya asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    She initially thought that Fang Hao was practicing alchemy in retreat, but she didn''t expect that Fang Hao was practicing martial arts in retreat, but she was still very surprised because she discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation base had broken through.


    Although her cultivation base is not high, she only has the fifth level of True Sacred Realm, but it took her three years to break through the fifth level of cultivation base.


    And she knew very well that Fang Hao was only eighteen years old now, and his cultivation level had reached the fifth stage of the true holy realm.


    In martial arts, he can definitely be regarded as a top genius warrior.

 Chapter 248： The strongest fire control duel

    "Young Saint Lord, there is a contestant who has advanced to the top sixteen of the Pill Sage Competition. He is also an alchemist who has risen strongly in the pill realm in recent years. This person is a chaser of the Nine Tribulations Sanctuary."


    Zhao Moya continued: "This chasing cloud has not participated in other alchemy competitions, so few people know how strong his alchemy is, but he can advance to the top sixteen, and his alchemy strength should also be very strong. ."


    At this time, Dingjun said, "Master Alchemy, who chased the clouds, is my master."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ding Jun said straightly, "My master master disappeared from the alchemy world one thousand and eight hundred years ago, but he has not fallen. The strange thing is that the master never accepts alchemy disciples, but I don¡¯t know why. In recent years, I came out of the mountain and accepted a teenager as a direct disciple."


    "How did you know?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dingjun said: "Because that kid used the "Molten Wind" method of fire control in the sea elections. That is the master''s unique method of fire control. I have only seen it twice."


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones. It seems that this year''s Pill Sage Competition is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Because the times have created the peak of the moment.


    In fact, in the eyes of the powerhouses of the major sanctuary, they also know that whether it is martial arts or alchemy, the most recent situation and pattern will undergo major changes.


    The reason is of course that geniuses from all walks of life are rising strongly during this time period.


    Every three to five hundred years, or three to five thousand years, there will always be a warrior for a certain period of time, at the peak of the times.


    It is undeniable that Fang Hao encountered the peak of Sanctuary.


    Because there are more talented warriors of the same age than there were hundreds of years ago, or even thousands of years ago.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    On the top of Yunzhongfeng.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors gathered here.


    Today, the Sixteen Strong Alchemy Competition will begin.


    If the contestants of the top 16 Pill Contest, the contestants who win in the next pill fight, will advance to the top eight.


    This is a contest between genius Dansheng.


    The draw is over.


    Fang Hao''s opponent in the top sixteen battle pill competition turned out to be Jibei, who fought madly in the sanctuary.


    Three days ago, Zhao Moya had already analyzed this person.


    The summary is that this person is superb at controlling fire.


    By such a coincidence, he was the first game in the top 16 Dan Dan competition.


    And the pill that was refined in the top 16 fighting pill competition was also announced.


    In fact, what kind of pill to refine does not have much impact on the players at all.


    Especially the warriors who have advanced to the top sixteen battle pill competition are completely capable of refining any true sacred pill.


    And this time the top 16 battle pill competition, the pill that was refined was the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill.


    As the name suggests, the true sacred high-level Shengyuan Jili Pill is a kind of pill to enhance one''s own strength.


    Because it is a real sacred high-level pill, the power raised will be more than ten times, which is completely determined by the quality of the pill.


    And the power that is increased ten times, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    With Fang Hao''s martial arts talent, if he subdued this true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, at least he would be able to increase his strength by more than twenty times.


    That is equivalent to surpassing the strength of a heavy cultivation base.


    The genius warriors who were originally in the sanctuary have the strength to fight leapfrog, and they subdued this true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, it is simply a tiger with wings.


    Therefore, once the genius martial artist of the sanctuary has taken this true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, at least he can leapfrog the double cultivation base to kill his opponent.


    For ordinary true holy realm cultivation martial artists, wanting to obtain a true holy grade high-level holy yuan Jili Pill is simply wishful thinking.


    But for the great power families of the Sanctuary, and even the warriors of the Sanctuary''s Young Saint Master, it is completely possible to eat the Saint Yuan Jili Pill as a snack.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The first Dan Dan game of the top 16 also began at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, two alchemists appeared in the center of the square.


    Both sides started alchemy.


    Everyone turned their gazes on Fang Hao and Jibei.


    The man not far to the left of Fang Hao, he looked, but he was in his early thirties, not handsome in appearance, but he was half a head taller than Fang Hao.


    Originally, Fang Hao''s height was relatively outstanding among the crowd, but Jibei was even more outstanding. He was at least seven feet tall.


    But everyone''s focus is not on the appearance of the two, but on the alchemy of both sides.


    now.


    Fang Hao put the seven orifice exquisite fruits into the alchemy furnace.


    These Qiqiao Linglong Fruit and Wuwangyou Fruit, as well as Jinying Wuzi, are all the main materials for refining the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill.


    As for the auxiliary materials, there are two types: Chi Ling Zhi and Feng Dan Sha.


    He wanted to extract the material of Linglong Lung from the Qiqiao Linglong Fruit.


    The Linglong material can re-grow the bones crushed by the warrior and activate more powerful toughness.


    In the same way, when combined with the non-arrogant fruit of the main material, it can produce the effect of a unicorn arm.


    At the beginning of alchemy, both sides used fire control techniques.


    At the same time, Fang Hao and Na Jibei implemented the "Unintentional Quenching Method", which is a set of fire control methods.


    "What a superb fire control method!"


    "Not only Jibei''s fire control method controls Ruhuo innocent, but Fang Hao''s fire control method is also exquisite."


    "Yup!"


    "Jibina is a direct disciple of Kong Qiuzi."


    "What, Kong Qiuzi''s personal disciple?"


    "You don''t know?"


    For a time, all the warriors were surprised.


    How could they not know who is Kong Qiuzi?


    And Kong Qiuzi''s ability to control fire can be said to be the first person in the ages.


    Of course, no matter how strong the fire control ability is, it cannot determine the final victory.


    After all, alchemy depends on not only the strength in fire control.


    But the stronger the fire control ability , the higher the winning rate.


    "Nine Star Fire is like switching."


    Everyone saw Fang Hao, switching the fire source power of the flame at will, even if it was directly switched from one-star to nine-star, or from nine-star to one-star, it was so fast, there was no sign of transition at all.


    "How could his fire control ability be so strong?"


    "You may have overlooked one point, that is, his alchemy strength has never been weaker, right?"


    "Yes, from the sea election to the current sixteen strong Dan Dan competition, has always won with the highest results."


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Everyone began to feel that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was far more than expected, and even surpassed many top genius alchemy sages.


    But they couldn''t understand why an enchanting genius martial artist in the martial art, and his accomplishments in the alchemy, was so powerful.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 249： Easily advance to the top 8 of the Dandao Competition

    In the first round of fire control and alchemy, Fang Hao probably knew Jibei''s alchemy strength.


    Because Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was stronger than Jibei''s, he was able to know the extent of Jibei''s alchemy strength.


    "Fire Lotus Fire Control Method!"


    call out!


    Suddenly, another flame form appeared in the alchemy furnace.


    What everyone saw was a fire lotus hovering in the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, two kinds of fire control methods are converging, and they are constantly extracting the material of Linglongxuan.


    "what?"


    "Dual fire control method?"


    "Doesn''t he know that the control of dual fire control requires the soul power of the Holy Extreme Realm?"


    "Too crazy?"


    Everyone didn''t believe that Fang Hao had the soul power that a saintly realm martial artist could possess.


    And without the soul power possessed by the Saint Extreme Realm martial artist, if they use the dual fire control method, they are very likely to burn themselves to death.


    Otherwise, how could everyone say that Fang Hao was too crazy.


    In fact, Fang Hao was not crazy, because his soul power had already surpassed the Saint Extreme Realm martial artist.


    Not to mention the dual fire control method, even the triple or even the quadruple fire control method, he can easily control it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    Fang Hao completely extracted the material of Linglong Lung from the seven orifices of Linglong Fruit.


    After taking Linglong Leng out of the alchemy furnace, he poured another main material into the alchemy furnace.


    And the main material he invested was Wuluyouguo.


    After that, he put Feng Dansha, a supplementary material, into the alchemy furnace.


    Upon seeing this, everyone discussed again.


    "Isn''t the worries in the refining Wuwangyou fruit cleared of impurities first, and then added Fengdansha for refining?"


    "Nevertheless, it has never been impossible to do it in two steps."


    "But if this is the case, it will greatly reduce the efficiency of alchemy."


    "Could it be that the sword went slant?"


    Even the alchemist of the best holy grade could not see why Fang Hao would do this.


    After all, they couldn''t understand why Fang Hao didn''t play the cards according to the routine.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the routine or not, the important thing is the process.


    He dared to do this, naturally he has his own way.


    Huhu!


    Suddenly, the flame rose up in the alchemy furnace.


    In an instant, two flame shapes appeared in the flame.


    Looking around, in the flame, a "swastika" shape appeared, and on the other side of the flame, five hollow flames appeared.


    "It''s the **** method and the unintentional quenching method!"


    "It''s the fire control technique in the autobiography of Emperor Pill of Stars."


    "But the **** method is not suitable for alchemy!"


    "You don''t know much about the Star Pill Emperor''s Fire Control Technique, it''s the Molten Fire Technique!"


    After all, the two fire control methods in the flames are actually starting to melt.


    The so-called molten fire is a fusion of two fire control methods.


    The advantage of the molten fire method is that it can gather the advantages and disadvantages of the two fire control methods. Once the control is not good, the alchemy will immediately fail.


    However, Fang Hao''s fire control talent was not weaker than any alchemist present, so he wouldn''t worry about the failure of fire control at all.


    Slap!


    In the flame, the two methods of fire control merged into one.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the flames ticked down like a curtain of beads.


    "It''s the bead curtain fire control method!"


    "It turns out that the bead curtain control fire method is the molten fire method!"


    At this time, everyone suddenly came over. The "Bead Curtain Controlling Fire" from the autobiography of Emperor Dan was actually the fusion method of the **** method and the unintentional quenching method.


    They thought that the "Bead Curtain Fire Control Method" was just a pure fire control method.


    However, they also learned that Fang Hao knew better than them about the fire control technique of the Star Pill Emperor''s autobiography.


    Jian Donglai knew this very well in his heart.


    After all, he knew that Fang Hao had mastered all the Pill Sage scrolls in five days.


    He can be sure that no player in the Pill Sage Competition has the rich pill refining experience that Fang Hao has mastered.


    Therefore, he felt that Fang Hao had more potential than other contestants to win the championship of the Dansheng Competition this time.


    Of course, Jian Donglai is not someone who has never seen the world before. Among his alchemy disciples, there have been many champion disciples in the alchemy competition.


    After all, the Alchemy Contest is held once in a hundred years, and what he said, he has lived for more than ten thousand years. His Alchemy disciples are all over the eighteen holy realms.


    And he is still Zhao Ju''s younger brother!


    Although Zhao Ju was the strongest alchemy saint five hundred years ago, his alchemy strength was not much different from Zhao Ju.


    However, Jian Donglai''s character is indeed very withdrawn. He is particularly harsh to people, especially to those he has entrusted to him, and even cold words, never giving a good face.


    But this cannot deny that he is an alchemist who has made great dedication to the alchemy.


    Otherwise, Jian Donglai would not be the host of the Dansheng Competition.


    In this sanctuary, no one will offend him, after all, he does not belong to any sanctuary forces, and he is only the pavilion master of Pill Saint Pavilion at Tiansheng Academy, and he can leave anytime, anywhere.


    But if he leaves, he can only leave the sanctuary.


    Because outside of this place, there is no place for him to stay in other sanctuary.


    His alchemy strength is indeed at the top of the sanctuary.


    If his alchemy goes to the next level, he will directly become the alchemy god!


    But in the sanctuary, it is impossible to become a pill god.


    Because in the sanctuary, there is no condition for the alchemist to become a pill god.


    Whether it is alchemy materials, or knowledge of alchemy scrolls, etc.


    To become a Pill God, you must cross the sanctuary and go to a higher realm.


    And the realm higher than the sanctuary is only Shenzhou!


    But what I have to say is that even if Jian Donglai stepped out of the sanctuary, he might not be able to live.


    Among the Shenzhou, the elixir of sacred top grade is just the bottom of the existence.


    Moreover, his alchemy attainments were far from reaching the level of the alchemy god.


    Otherwise, he would not entrust the great responsibility to Xunlan.


    And Xun Lan was the champion of the Pill Sage Competition five hundred years ago, and was also known as the alchemist who could surpass Zhao Ju.


    In fact, Xun Lan does have elixir skills that surpass Zhao Ju.


    It''s just not that easy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, three hours later.


    Fang Hao succeeded in refining the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill.


    And his opponent Jibei is still in the process of integrating into Dan.


    It takes at least half an hour before he can refine the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill.


    Of course, alchemy depends not only on time and materials, but also on the quality of the final alchemy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, two hours later.


    The first round of the round of sixteen Dan Dan game, has ended.


    In addition, the elixir refined by both parties have all been evaluated.


    At this moment, Jian Donglai appeared in the center of the square.


    He is about to announce the result of the game.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 250： Yuanjialus narrow fighting pill match

    "Jibei of the mad war sanctuary, in four and a half hours, successfully refined the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, which consumes 70% of the materials, and the quality of the pill is the best!"


    Immediately, Jian Donglai began to announce Fang Hao''s Dan Pill performance.


    "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, in four hours, successfully refined the true sacred high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, which consumes 60% of the materials, and the quality of the pill is superb!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, a genuine sacred high-end Saint Yuan Jili Pill of premium quality?"


    "This is also the pill strength that only the top genius Pill Saint can achieve!"


    "It is undeniable that Fang Hao, the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, can be called the top genius Pill Saint."


    "Unexpectedly, Jibei, who fought madly in the sanctuary, would actually lose so badly."


    How could they not know that Fang Hao had crushed Jibei with absolute strength, whether it was fire control, the consumption of pills, and the time needed to become a pill.


    "Fang Hao won the first Dan fight in the top sixteen."


    Jian Donglai''s gaze fell on Fang Hao, and then said: "Congratulations, you are in the top eight of the Pill Sage Competition."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao arched his hands.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know whether his alchemy strength could defeat the crowd, but he was sure enough to win the championship of the alchemy contest.


    At least in his opinion, there are only two women, Zhao Moya and Xun Mei, who are comparable to his Dan Dao.


    Of course, the cloud chasing of the Nine Tribulations Sanctuary mentioned by Zhao Moya is also an opponent that cannot be ignored.


    If nothing happens, Zhao Moya and Xun Mei will be able to advance to the quarterfinals out of ten.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five days later.


    As early as three days ago, the top 16 battle pill competition had ended.


    The participants who advanced to the top eight of the Dansheng Competition were Fang Hao, Zhao Moya, Xun Mei, Chaiyun, Ye Zuoyan, Jiuhan, Yonggu, and Modao Yanran.


    Among the eight contestants who have advanced to the top eight of the Pill Saint Competition, there are actually three young masters of the sanctuary.


    Except for Fang Hao, that Ye Zuoyan was a Four Young Master of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary.


    There is also Jiuhan, he is the thirteenth young saint master of the ancient demon sanctuary.


    Of course, none of the alchemists who have advanced to the top eight ranks are of ordinary identity.


    Even if it is Zhao Moya, she is not an ordinary alchemist, you know, her grandfather is the strongest alchemy sage five hundred years ago.


    And Xun Mei, because after winning the championship in the Dan Huang competition five years ago, he was hailed as the first Dan Dao Tianjiao in the sanctuary.


    Therefore, none of the alchemists who have advanced to the top eight are really ordinary alchemists.


    They don''t lack training resources, so they can rise strongly on the alchemy path.


    The reality is so cruel. A person with a huge identity background can fight for less than a hundred decades, or even a lifetime without struggling.


    And ordinary warriors with humble status, even if they have practiced madly for hundreds of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, they can''t keep up with the toes of these people.


    Similarly, Fang Hao''s identity background is not an ordinary person.


    You know, he is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary and the sole heir of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    at this time.


    In the square of Yunzhongfeng.


    Today, the Dan Dan competition among the top eight will begin.


    The result of the draw was also announced at this moment.


    The first Dan Sage competition among the quarter-finals was not Fang Hao''s appearance, but Zhao Moya and Xun Mei''s Dan Dan match.


    They can be described as enemies on the alchemy path.


    Just watched once, Zhao Moya won, or Xun Mei won.


    In the square, everyone talked.


    "Xun Mei was the champion of the Danhuang Competition five years ago, and Zhao Moya was the top four in the Danhuang Competition. I think Zhao Moya will lose again."


    "You mean Xunmei will advance to the top four? I don''t agree."


    "I also don''t agree. Zhao Moya was only defeated by a small gap, and was not defeated by Xun Mei with absolute advantage. Moreover, after five years, it is still uncertain who wins and who loses."


    "It''s reasonable, but I think Zhao Moya may have a better chance of winning. After all, Zhao Moya completely inherited his grandfather''s alchemy. After all, the inheritance of the strongest alchemy sage of the year was not vain."


    "I can''t agree with you these words. Xun Mei is recognized as the first alchemy heaven arrogant. Her alchemy attainments are even more powerful than his father."


    The quarter-final fight against Dan has not yet started, and everyone has been arguing.


    For Zhao Moya and Xunmei''s support and human efforts, they are all the result of a 50-50 match.


    The game is about to start in half an hour.


    Now the focus of everyone''s discussion is still the first opponent in the quarter-finals, that is, Xun Mei and Zhao Moya.


    In the eight-strong battle pill competition, the pill that was refined was the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    Compared with the true sacred product high-level Saint Yuan Jili Pill, it was only one word different, but the effect of the pill was completely different.


    As the name suggests, the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill is a pill that enhances soul power. It is not a pill that stimulates soul power, but directly enhances soul power.


    However, the martial artist of the real holy realm cultivation level can only eat one, and eating another one does not have much effect.


    There are only five materials for refining the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    There are three main materials and two auxiliary materials.


    The main materials are Longjing ancient leaves, Mingquan bamboo shoots and Micro Miscanthus.


    The auxiliary material is to wear the honeycomb to catch the dew from the sky.


    The fusion materials used in the final fusion into a pill are almost all monster beast crystal nuclei.


    The monster crystal core is not only as simple as having a huge energy crystal, but more importantly, the energy in the monster crystal core is very stable, which is more suitable for use as a fusion material.


    Refining the fusion materials of the True Saint Grade High-Level Saint Yuan Ji Soul Pill, of course, requires the True Saint-Rank High-level Monster Beast Crystal Core, and at least two Monster Beast Crystal Cores.


    The value of monster beast crystal cores is not high. After all, monster beasts are scattered all over Zhenwu Continent, and monster beasts can be found in every corner.


    The monster beast has always been the oldest species.


    Their appearance can even be traced back to the Hongmeng era, which was an era hundreds of billions of years ago.


    But it is undeniable that this Zhenwu Continent is a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    But what is even more undeniable is that the world of Zhenwu is still a world dominated by mankind.


    As for the time before Taikoo, it is unknown.


    After all, at that time, it was recorded that a kind of super demihuman appeared, that is, a person who was a giant. To put it bluntly, it was a giant.


    However, in this world where martial arts are respected, it is not that big heads are invincible, but whoever has a strong martial art is the master.


    "Are you ready?" Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moya on the side, seeing her look serious, as if she was worried.


    Zhao Moya just nodded gently, she did not say nothing.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 251： The duel between Dan Dao and Tianjiao

    It is not difficult to see that her heart is still very nervous, even if she has enough strength to deal with everything, but the opponent is also as powerful as horror.


    But she never thought of backing down, because she knew that only by defeating Xun Mei can she win the championship of this Dansheng Competition.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The first game of the quarter-finals Doudan began.


    Two women appeared in the center of the square.


    These two women are Zhao Moya and Xun Mei.


    At the beginning of alchemy, Zhao Moya did not race against time, but glanced at Xun Mei on the left.


    Similarly, Xun Mei also set her gaze on Zhao Moya.


    The two sides looked at each other for a long time, and then each nodded before starting to refine alchemy.


    The two of them can be said to have gone out of the same school.


    When the two sides began to refine the pill, they all used various pill fires one after another.


    That pill fire immediately rose in the alchemy furnace.


    call out!


    That is, at the same time, both sides implemented the same set of fire control methods.


    I saw five hollow flames appearing in the two-pot alchemy furnace, which is exactly the unintentional quenching method!


    Fang Hao retracted his gaze and fell on Ding Jun who was aside.


    "Do you think Zhao Moya will be defeated?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dingjun said: "Young Saint Lord, you may not know something, she has resentment in her heart."


    "Resentment towards Alchemy?" Fang Hao asked.


    In fact, people have grievances.


    But resentment does affect a person''s strength.


    Dingjun said, "It''s the resentment of her parents."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ding Jun said: "Her parents were also top-notch genius alchemists, but her parents died of strange fire."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood.


    Fang Hao guessed: "Could it be the lotus-burning fire that I refined?"


    Dingjun nodded and said, "It is the burning lotus field!"


    He added: "Her parents died in front of her, and she resented the burning lotus ground fire. Originally, the Holy Lord asked me to ask her to refine the burning lotus ground fire, but she never failed. It is because she can''t let go of her resentment towards Fenlian Earth Fire in her heart."


    Fang Hao nodded: "Yeah."


    Burning lotus ground fire is originally a very special ground fire, and its special place lies in the purity of the alchemy.


    This is also why she was unwilling to refine the burning lotus ground fire, not so much why she rejected the burning lotus ground fire.


    After all, the burning lotus fire killed her family, including her grandfather.


    So she knew that seeing Fang Hao refining the burning lotus ground fire, but there was no fluctuation in her heart, it was because she was not willing to refining the burning lotus ground fire at all.


    "This little girl has a very strong temper. After so many years, she is still as always." Ding Jun said.


    Fang Hao said, "I think she should let go of her grievances."


    "Young Saint Lord, where did you say this?" Ding Jun asked curiously.


    Fang Hao said: "Feel it, before the start of the game, I saw her hesitating all the time."


    Actually otherwise, it was Fang Hao who saw through her mind.


    In fact, she had already let go of her resentment towards Burning Lotus and the fire, and she had also let go of her family''s involvement.


    But I have to say that Zhao Moya¡¯s character is obviously withdrawn. Perhaps she understands that on a long path of alchemy, if you want to go to a higher alchemy, you are destined to be alone. She learns to endure, or learns to endure, Or learn to enjoy this loneliness.


    Compared to two or three years ago, before Fang Hao came to this world, his xinxing has also changed greatly. It is not only because he has grown up and is no longer a teenager, but it has nothing to do with the years, it¡¯s just that there are more things in contact. Xinxing also slowly changed.


    Before he reached this point, he never thought that there would be today.


    But no matter what, the character is always difficult to change. He is the same as the original one, and he likes a life where he can struggle less, so he will never suffer.


    He still doesn''t like ink, and if he can solve a problem with one sword, he will never waste his tongue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Zhao Moya and Xun Mei''s alchemy is still in progress.


    However, they have already reached the third step of alchemy, which is to refine the materials in the golden cherry and black seeds.


    The golden sakura kuzi is the seed of the golden sakura kuzi tree, and this time, it is to extract the cherry chestnut material from the golden sakura kuzi.


    This is a psychedelic material, but it can also sublimate the soul.


    Supplementary materials are needed to refine the cherry chestnuts in the golden cherry wuzi, and that is the heavenly dew.


    Tianyinlu, as the name suggests, is a kind of dew drawn from the invisible holy spring.


    Refining cherry chestnut is also the most difficult step in refining the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    But for Zhao Moya and Xun Mei, there is no big obstacle at all, after all, their alchemy strength is obvious to all.


    If they can''t refine the cherry chestnut, then there will be more than ninety percent of the alchemists in the Pill Saint Competition, and they will not be able to extract the cherry chestnut.


    Their alchemy strength is almost capable of refining any real sacred high-level pill, so there is no such thing as a cherry chestnut material.


    It just depends on the purity of the cherry chestnut material they extracted.


    If the material is not pure, the quality of the pill will definitely be reduced during the process of fusion into a pill.


    After all, the quality of the pill is the key to the outcome.


    call!


    In the square, two groups of pill fires rolled out, and rose up in their respective alchemy furnaces.


    In the Nadan fire, the shape of the flame was highlighted.


    The fire control method that Zhao Moya implemented turned out to be the "Nebula Fire Control Method."


    And this set of fire control methods came from the autobiography of Emperor Star Pill.


    Fang Hao had also used it in previous alchemy competitions, but from the point of view of fire control, Zhao Moya''s fire control ability was no worse than him.


    And she did her best.


    Because she knew that her opponent Xun Mei''s alchemy strength was very strong, and she never dared to hide her hole cards, so she had gone all out from the beginning.


    Similarly, Xun Mei went all out from the beginning.


    Because both of them are Dan Dao Tianjiao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com And the success or failure of the duel between them may be the slightest gap.


    In the Dan Huang competition, Xun Mei defeated Zhao Moya by a slight gap.


    Therefore, Zhao Moya and Xun Mei went all out from the beginning.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    They are all alchemists, so naturally they know how powerful these two alchemists are in controlling fire and how powerful they are.


    They also felt sorry for this, because the eight strong Dou Dan encountered it.


    If this were not the case, Zhao Moya and Xun Mei would both be able to advance to the top four. Now, only one of them can advance to the top four.


    In the end, who can win, everyone can not jump to a conclusion, because the battle pill competition between them is not over yet.


    But Fang Hao noticed it.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 252： Promoted to the top 4 of the Dansheng Competition

    If nothing happens, Xunmei will win.


    Ding Jun also noticed that Zhao Moya would be defeated again by a small gap.


    But he and Fang Hao think that the situation of defeat is different.


    Because Dingjun believed that Zhao Moya was because of the resentment in her heart, but Fang Hao believed that it was her ability to control the pill fire, to put it bluntly, it was the fire source power.


    The ability to control fire is like the sharpness of a weapon.


    Obviously, the fire source power controlled by Xun Mei is stronger than Zhao Moya.


    Although Zhao Moya made up for the experience of alchemy, the gap brought by the whole process of fire control will become bigger and bigger.


    Even if it is the experience of alchemy, it will lose to the fire control.


    But it is not yet the end, and it is indeed difficult to draw conclusions.


    As time changes, no one can conclusively determine the future result.


    "Oh~"


    Dingjun sighed helplessly. He thought that Zhao Moya could still break through the limit of her alchemy, but because of the resentment, it hindered the pace of the alchemy.


    "Let''s take a look, maybe a miracle will happen in the final process of melting pill." Fang Hao said.


    Dingjun said: "Young Saint Lord, you are also a top-notch genius Pill Saint. You should be able to see how difficult it is to surpass your opponents in the process of merging into pill, let alone Xunmei. , It is also a rare alchemy heavenly arrogant in the ages."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I know, but no one can be sure of the final result until the last moment, right? Even if there is a glimmer of hope, it is hope."


    Of course, Dingjun understood that this so-called glimmer of hope was a miracle.


    But miracles will only happen to people who go forward courageously.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, another hour of time passed.


    Both Zhao Moya and Xun Mei have gone through the final process, which is the process of fusion into a pill.


    Now the two of them have put all the four materials that have been refined, as well as the monster crystal core, into the alchemy furnace.


    Next, it is the beginning of the fusion of materials to condense into a pill.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Xun Mei''s body was wrapped in a light blue flame.


    And when everyone saw this situation, they already knew that this was the power of the Fire Soul.


    In the final process of fusion into a pill, Xun Mei intends to use the power of the fire soul to start controlling the fire and fuse into a pill.


    "After five years, your alchemy strength has been in hot pursuit, but it''s a pity that I am still better than you." Xun Mei said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Moya said: "I know I will be inferior to you in the process of controlling the fire and making alchemy, but it is indeed a pity."


    After all, Zhao Moya''s body also released her own fire soul.


    Looking around, the fire soul on her body appeared as if a coquettish Firefox was playing with her posture.


    "What fire soul is this?"


    "The fire soul of the beast fire?"


    "But I have never seen this fire soul."


    Not only the people in the square, including the Donglai, also showed a look of surprise.


    Obviously, none of them had seen such a fire soul.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, after Zhao Moya used the power of the fire soul, her fire control ability increased by several levels, as if she was a different person.


    Dingjun beside Fang Hao also widened his eyes.


    But he suddenly realized: "It turns out that in the past five years, she hasn''t gotten out of her resentment, but is in control of this resentment towards the strange fire."


    "You mean, this is Fire Soul''s resentment?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ding Jun said: "This is her pill fire, to be precise, it is her pill will, I didn''t expect it!"


    Ding Jun sighed again and again, he didn''t expect that Zhao Moya had already grown up.


    And Fang Hao also discovered that after Zhao Moya used the power of the fire soul, the power of controlling the fire and fusing into a pill was just like an endless stream of spring water, constantly emerging.


    From this point of view, Zhao Moya can not only crush Xun Mei with absolute advantage in the process of fusing into pill, but even catch up with the previous deficiencies in fire control and alchemy.


    As a result, Zhao Moya''s odds of winning will be greatly increased.


    Moreover, according to this momentum, Zhao Moya is 60% sure that he can defeat Xun Mei.


    The people present were still amazed, and they did not expect that Zhao Moya would still hide such a powerful hole card in the process of the final integration into a pill.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The Dan fight between Zhao Moya and Xun Mei is over.


    Now awaiting the announcement of the results.


    No one knows the final result, because in the final process of fusion into a pill, Zhao Moya completed the alchemy with an absolute advantage.


    In the previous process of alchemy, she was inferior to Xun Mei''s.


    So the final result is still to be announced.


    At this time, Xun Mei and Zhao Moya were very calm.


    Because both of them are very confident in the pill that they have refined.


    After a while.


    Jian Donglai appeared in the center of the square and announced the result of the game.


    "Xun Mei of Tiansheng College, in four and a half hours, successfully refined the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill, consumes 70% of the alchemy materials, and the refined pill is of high quality!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone exclaimed for it.


    "A pill of special quality!"


    "Not only that, it''s also a premium pill of the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill!"


    "It seems that this time, Xun Mei has advanced to the top four of the Pill Sage Competition."


    "Not necessarily, Zhao Moya''s match results have not been announced yet."


    Everyone talked for a while, and then stopped talking again.


    Upon seeing this, Jian Donglai began to announce Zhao Moya''s competition results.


    "Zhao Moya of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, it took four and a half hours to successfully refine the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill, consume 60% of the alchemy materials, and the refined pill is of special quality!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately knew the result.


    "It just consumes 60% of alchemy materials?"


    "It''s not rightHow did she do it?"


    "We haven''t always seen that she consumes no less materials than Xunmei in the previous alchemy process, why is she?"


    "It''s the final integration process!"


    "She only used 60% of the material, and a monster beast crystal core, and she merged into a pill!"


    "No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    All the martial artists present are all alchemists. Of course, they know that if the number of monster beast crystal cores is not enough, they will not be able to condense into a pill.


    Moreover, the pill that is fused into a pill is the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill, and the energy crystallization required requires at least two monster beast crystal nuclei.


    So everyone can''t understand why Zhao Moya just used a monster crystal core.


    But the alchemist who knew about Zhao Moya knew the reason.

 Chapter 253： A genius Pill Saint at the enchanting level

    "It''s her own fire soul power!"


    "Firefox?"


    "Exactly!"


    Hundreds of alchemists in the judging seat were because they had evaluated the pill that they had refined.


    So they can clearly know that Xun Mei lost to the fire soul power.


    And Xun Mei was convinced of the result of this Dan Dan match.


    After all, she knows that her opponent Zhao Moya, like her, is a rare genius Pill Sage.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhao Moya would crush her with absolute advantage in the final process of fusion into pill.


    Maybe after this Pill Saint Competition is over, she will concentrate on cultivating her own Fire Soul power.


    Although Xun Mei was defeated in this battle of Dan.


    But what everyone undeniable is that Xun Mei is still a rare alchemy Tianjiao.


    And they believed that as long as Zhao Moya was a little different on the alchemy, or neglected, then Xun Mei would definitely surpass her immediately.


    The alchemy strength of the two of them is too close.


    In fact, the alchemy strength of the two of them is very close to Fang Hao, but the degree of proximity is different.


    It''s like the difference between one hundred points and ninety-nine points.


    One hundred points is the highest and the most extreme.


    And this difference, although the difference is very small, but it is not at the same level as the limit score.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    The second game of the quarter-finals is about to begin.


    Today''s Eight-Strong Pill Fighting Tournament was a match between Fang Hao and Mo Dao Yanran of the Black Underworld Sanctuary.


    Although Mo Dao Yanran''s alchemy strength was not as good as Xun Mei and Zhao Moya, they couldn''t underestimate their opponents.


    Of course, Fang Hao has never underestimated any opponent, but he has full confidence.


    After these few pill fighting games, his pill experience has been used to the fullest.


    It can be said that if there is no accident, let alone advance to the semi-finals, even if it is to win the championship of the Dansheng Competition, it is not a problem.


    He vaguely felt that his alchemy strength completely surpassed the true sage alchemist. As for whether he could reach the sacred alchemist''s strength, he still didn''t know.


    Unless he can try it personally, he can only know whether he can refine the holy best pill.


    But this is the Pill Sage Competition, that is, the competition of the true Sage Alchemist.


    Therefore, the refined medicines are all true sacred products.


    The refined pill that advances to the top sixteen, even the eighth, fourth, and finals are all high-level real sacred products.


    And his martial arts strength at this time, it is no doubt that he can leapfrog the martial arts of the ninth re-cultivation rank of True Sage Realm.


    It''s just that the warriors who cross a large realm and deal with the cultivation of the holy extreme realm are very hanging.


    After all, this gap of cultivation level cannot be crossed so easily.


    And this is still across a large realm, not a small realm, and it''s not as simple as a few re-cultivation bases.


    You know, the martial artist of the holy extreme realm cultivation base, his own strength, that is the point where the saint''s limit has been reached.


    But only by surpassing the limit of the saint can you become a generation of Valkyrie!


    But in the sanctuary, there is still no resources to satisfy a warrior stepping into the divine realm.


    Even if Fang Hao took the resources of the entire sanctuary for himself, he could not satisfy his cultivation base of stepping into the gods.


    Unless you leave the sanctuary and go to the seven great divine states, you can learn higher martial arts.


    Suddenly.


    The second battle of the eight-strong battle pill match has already begun.


    Fang Hao and Mo Dao Yanran in the Black Underworld Sanctuary began to refine alchemy at the same time.


    Mo Dao Yanran, who was on his right, didn''t say much. Although she was also a young saint, she hadn''t had any communication with Fang Hao on the alchemy path.


    In fact, among the major sanctuary, many forces are competing and opposing each other.


    This is like the nationals of a country and a country.


    They are the difference between a princess and a prince. Even if they come to a major league academy for further study, there will be no overlap, which is normal.


    And Fang Hao is not the kind of person who makes friends widely.


    The elixir refined this time is still the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    And the pills refined by the Eight Strong Fighting Pills are all true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pills.


    call!


    At the beginning, Fang Hao and Mo Dao Yanran in the Black Underworld Sanctuary simultaneously used the fire control method, and both used the unintentional quenching method.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, from under Fang Hao''s feet, a dark green flame appeared, and then the source of the fire enveloped his whole body.


    Everyone could tell at a glance, Fang Hao used the fire soul power from the very beginning.


    The fire soul power is able to increase the power of fire control, thereby enhancing the efficiency of alchemy.


    But other alchemists didn''t dare to use the fire soul power at the beginning, it was because their own martial arts power was not enough.


    After all, the fire soul power is closely related to the martial soul and cultivation base.


    So they dare not take such an easy risk.


    Just like Zhao Moya, she can only use the fire soul power at the final step of fusion into a pill, but she definitely does not dare to use the fire soul power from the beginning like Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was absolutely sure of the exquisite material in the exquisite fruit of the seven orifices, and he was able to complete the refinement within half an hour.


    In other words, he was able to complete this alchemy within four hours.


    call out!


    Suddenly, two fire control methods appeared again in the alchemy furnace in front of Fang Hao.


    I saw a fire lotus extending from his body.


    And this chain of fire actually connected five hollow flames in a series of flames, thus forming the Molten Fire Technique.


    After the five flames were connected, a scene where the five beads were connected was formed. Not only that, after the five beads were connected, Fang Hao started the fire control method again.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Triple Fire Control Method?"


    "How could his soul power be so powerful?"


    "The soul power possessed by the saintly realm warrior?"


    "More than that, I''m afraid it is the soul power possessed by the Saint Extreme Realm powerhouse!"


    Everyone present knows that it takes a lot of true energy and soul power to perform three fire control methods at the same time.


    And if the soul power cannot reach the soul power possessed by the Saint Extreme Realm martial artist, then there is only one possibility, that is, death by burning.


    They thought Fang Hao couldn''t make a joke with his own life, so it was impossible for them to dare to use the triple fire control method without sufficient soul power.


    What''s more, to implement the triple fire control method, it must also have a strong enough soul power.


    brush!


    In an instant, another flame form appeared in the alchemy furnace.


    The flame was like a star-like nebula, spreading all over the alchemy furnace.


    "Four-fold fire control method?"


    "Is it possible that the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is a fire-controlling evildoer?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "He actually carried out four levels of fire control at the same time!"


    "I remember, there are fewer than ten alchemists who can perform four levels of fire control at the same time, right?"


    "It''s eight people, plus him, it''s the ninth!"

 Chapter 254： The top 4 matchups in the Dansheng Competition

    Although everyone was amazed, they knew that Fang Hao was the son of the strongest saint at the moment.


    The son of a sanctuary''s strongest warrior, possessing the soul power possessed by a holy extreme realm warrior, can only be said to be amazing, but it will not make people doubt anything.


    "uncle!"


    Zhao Moya, who was beside Dingjun, suddenly called him using the name of a relative.


    Hearing this, Dingjun asked: "Are you thinking about the Young Master?"


    Zhao Moya nodded and said, "Well, how high is the martial art of the Young Saint Master?"


    Ding Jun said straightforwardly: "The Holy Lord back then, at your age, can already rival the strongest in Sanctuary, but now his son, who is less than 19 years old, has already reached the fifth true Holy Land. With a heavy cultivation base, his martial arts attainments have surpassed the holy master of the year."


    Zhao Moya said, "That''s too strong."


    Dingjun nodded and said, "Of course."


    From the perspective of Dingjun, if Fang Hao hadn''t changed anything during his martial arts journey, he would definitely be able to surpass the Holy Master and become the strongest martial sage of the new generation.


    "Actually, I have always been curious, who is the Young Saint?" Zhao Moya said.


    The reason why she would be curious about Fang Yingli''s identity was that the martial artist in the entire sanctuary didn''t know what Fang Yingli''s identity was, but she only knew that she was a righteous daughter adopted by Fang Tian since she was a child.


    Dingjun shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ding Jun added: "She is different from you, and you are different from Young Master. Your attainments on the path of alchemy are very likely to reach a new level that has never been seen before."


    "I understand." Zhao Moya nodded.


    Her goal is definitely not just to win the Dansheng Competition. The Dansheng Championship is just a goal for her on the way to Dandao.


    Even if she can''t win the championship of the Dansheng Competition, she will move forward courageously towards the Dandao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three hours later.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, from the alchemy furnace in front of Fang Hao, the smell of pill fragrance wafted out.


    At this moment, he refined the true sacred grade high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    It only took him three and a half hours to refine the true sacred grade high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill.


    And Mo Dao Yanran, his pill-fighting opponent in the quarterfinals, is still in the process of fusing into pill.


    In other words, she was at least half an hour slower than Fang Hao before she could refine the true holy grade high-level holy yuanji soul pill.


    However, the result of Dan Dou will still be known after the review.


    Alchemists who can advance to the top eight are all top genius pill saints.


    They can easily refine the first-class, even the special-quality pill.


    But for the battle pill between the genius pill saints, there are often some details that can determine the outcome.


    In fact, the top quality is supreme, and there is also a pill of perfect quality.


    But the pill of perfect quality is almost out of sight.


    At least in the sanctuary, it was just a reverie.


    No one is perfect, there is no pure gold, and there is no pill of perfect quality.


    The immortality of perfect quality has just become a theory.


    Of course, having not seen it does not mean that it does not exist.


    Fang Hao believed in a pill of perfect quality, but at least he couldn''t refine it.


    Not only him, but the alchemists in the entire sanctuary can''t make a perfect quality pill.


    Even a holy best-grade alchemist who is going to refine a low-grade first-grade pill, can''t refine a low-grade first-grade pill of perfect quality.


    Among the many alchemy scrolls he has seen, there has never been a record of anyone refining a perfect quality pill.


    The pill of perfect quality, from the first step of alchemy, must be perfect.


    It is conceivable that it is an illusion to refine a pill of perfect quality.


    But the world is so big, there are no surprises, maybe there will be a perfect quality pill.


    He is a character who would rather be trusted to have something than nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    A white-haired old man appeared in the middle of the square.


    And this person is the host of this Pill Saint Competition, he is also the pavilion of the Pill Saint Pavilion of Tiansheng College, and the strongest Pill Saint in the Sanctuary.


    "The results of the second round of the quarterfinals are as follows."


    As he said, Jian Donglai continued to announce: "The Modao Yanran of the Black Underworld Sanctuary has successfully refined the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill in four hours, and consumes about 60% of the materials. The quality of the pill that comes out is superb!"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    "Isn''t this achievement similar to that of Zhao Moya in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary?"


    "It''s exactly the same."


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Dao Yanran in the Black Underworld Sanctuary was also a goddess of the alchemy realm!"


    "It seems that the result has been resolved!"


    "Don''t worry about making a conclusion, let''s look at the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, how is his performance?"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was quiet again.


    But everyone who knows this result basically thinks that Fang Hao is very difficult to win.


    After all, this achievement crushed Xun Mei!


    In fact, Fang Hao never imagined that his opponent in the quarterfinals would have such a sturdy alchemy.


    But despite this, Fang Hao still had a lot of confidence.


    At this moment, Jian Donglai began to announce Fang Hao''s results in the quarter-finals.


    "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, in three and a half hours, successfully refined the true sacred high-level Saint Yuanji Soul Pill, which consumes about 50% of the materials, and the refined pill is of special quality!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was speechless.


    "What? Three and a half hours, 50% of the material consumption?"


    "The efficiency of this alchemy, isn''t it more than 90%?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    You should know that 50% of the materials consumed are divided according to five steps. In other words, in one step of alchemy, Fang Hao only consumes 10% of the alchemy materials.


    No wonder everyone is so surprised.


    "Fang Hao of the ancient sanctuary won the second pill fight of the Eight Strong Pill Fighting Competition!"


    With that said, Jian Donglai said to Fang Hao: "Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, congratulations, you have been promoted to the top four of the Pill Saint Competition."


    The alchemists present were all in amazement.


    But Zhao Moya was also amazed, because she already knew at this time that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was already above her.


    Because Fang Hao defeated Modao Yanran, it was equivalent to defeating her.


    After all, her grades are very close to those of Mo Dao Yanran, and at most she can only be said to be a tiny bit higher than Mo Dao Yanran.


    However, Fang Hao defeated Mo Dao Yanran with an absolute advantage in the quarter-final Doudan competition.


    So she was sure that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was much higher than her.


    She even thought that Fang Hao, the top ten, was able to win the championship of the Dansheng Competition this time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Moya looked at her palm.


    She shook her backhand, and her eyes gathered in the distance again.


    "Four-final showdown in the Dansheng Competition!"

 Chapter 255： Her Dan Dao

    She and Fang Hao both advanced to the semi-finals of the Pill Sage Competition, which means that there is a half chance that they will become opponents of the semi-finals.


    She really wanted to fight Fang Hao, even if she lost, there was nothing to be a pity.


    Because she still has one final hole card.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Five days later.


    The four rounds of the quarterfinals are over.


    The four players who advanced to the top four were Zhao Moya, Fang Hao, Ye Zuoyan from Thunder Cloud Sanctuary, and Jiuhan from Ancient Demon Sanctuary.


    Except for Fang Hao and Zhao Moya, Ye Zuoyan and Jiuhan both had the same grades as Zhao Moya, and thus advanced to the top four.


    Moreover, everyone also discovered that Ye Zuoyan and Jiu Han both concealed the last hole cards that were not displayed.


    At the beginning, everyone did not expect that the contestants in the top four were even better than the previous champions.


    They originally thought that the two players in the final would be able to match the strength of the last champion''s alchemy.


    But I didn''t expect that just among the top four, it was already so enchanting.


    However, this year''s Dandao Contest was eye-catching.


    Just look at this time, who can win the Dansheng Competition.


    at this time.


    The draw has ended.


    In the center of the square, a list of the top four duels was announced.


    "Fang Hao will fight Jiuhan in the first game of the four strong Dan Sage contests!"


    "In the second game of the four strong Dan Sage Contest, Zhao Moya will play against Ye Zuoyan!"


    These two battles are both eye-catching matches, and they are not to be missed.


    The game still has two hours to start.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Moya walked to the temporary camp of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary together.


    Now there is nothing to prepare. If it is to say preparation, it is the mentality of preparation, and then proceed to the next game.


    Now Fang Hao is completely standing out.


    Even if he was defeated in the four-strong battle pill match, he could still become a six-star student of Tiansheng Academy with this proud result.


    Of course, he might not be defeated yet.


    Rather than saying that he will be defeated, it is better to say that he is confident that he will be able to defeat his opponent and advance to the final championship competition.


    You know, his alchemy strength is no weaker than any contestant who has advanced to the top four.


    But this does not rule out that he will be defeated, after all, there is no absolute chance of winning.


    But he has a very good chance of winning, which is already quite high.


    If there is no accident, then he is the best in ten, and he can advance to the next round of Dan Dan competition.


    "Young Lord."


    At this moment, Zhao Moya said to Fang Hao: "Can I tell you a few words?"


    What she meant was to take a step to speak, but she didn''t want others to hear what she said.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao spread his hand and said: "Yes."


    Following that, Fang Hao followed Zhao Moya to an unmanned step in the southwest.


    "Aren''t you telling me about sister Yingli, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhao Moya said: "Yes, although it is presumptuous, what I have to say is that you are the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and also my Young Master."


    Fang Hao said, "You don''t have to think about everything so long, and sister Yingli won''t seize my position, even if there is such a day, what about it?"


    Zhao Moya''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect that Fang Hao would say that.


    And she mentioned this incident, although it was for Fang Hao''s sake, but it was also for the sake of future alchemy.


    Because she is on the Dandao, there is still a long way to go.


    And she is the power of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, so out of worry, she also said the past.


    Fang Hao said: "I know your worries, but my existence will not let your alchemy and the power of the alchemy alliance in the desolate ancient sanctuary fall."


    Fang Hao said: "Actually, I am not the kind of gentle person. You don''t have to go around with me. If you have something, just say it straight."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Moya smiled suddenly and said: "Well, I said these things, I was very offensive at first, and it is rare that the Holy Lord is not surprising."


    "It''s really no surprise," Fang Hao said.


    He didn''t tolerate Zhao Moya because she was a woman.


    Because all her starting points are for the sake of alchemy, and she is a warrior of the ancient sanctuary alchemy alliance, and she will never betray the ancient sanctuary.


    Because of the betrayal, there would be no place for her.


    In the Eighteenth Sanctuary, who would take in a traitor?


    Moreover, the desolate ancient sanctuary is not bad for her.


    As for Fang Hao, his personality is just like that, because in the world where he was originally, rich is the kingly way.


    No matter what profession or field, only rich people are uncles.


    But in this world, it is clear that status is more noble than being rich.


    Of course, this is a world that respects martial arts, and fist is the last word.


    If you become the strongest warrior in this world, even if you openly kill any warrior, no one will dare to fight head-on.


    "And one more thing."


    Zhao Moya bit her lip, as if she didn''t want to say anything.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "Please speak."


    Zhao Moya said bluntly: "Can we have an intersection on the alchemy path in the future?"


    Fang Hao immediately understood her thoughts as soon as she said this.


    Fang Hao also said straightforwardly: "Yes, although I don''t know how to practice alchemy, but in martial arts, alchemy is also very important to me."


    "Hmm."


    Zhao Moya nodded, and she stopped talking.


    Because from her words, Fang Hao could hear that she hoped to have more intersection with Fang Hao on her way of alchemy in the future.


    As for why Zhao Moya thought this way, Fang Hao had also guessed it. After all, he is not a fool. It can be seen that Zhao Moya has a good impression of herself, but the ways are different, so it is difficult to overlap.


    If Fang Hao had more intersections with her on the path of the pill, then she would never have been.


    Although this is only her wishful thinking, it is better than a ruthless tool person.


    The long way of martial arts, or the long way of elixir, many roads are taken by one person.


    There are very few people who can accompany them all the time.


    The reason is of course that everyone is different The martial arts attainments are quite different from the alchemy attainments.


    Fang Hao wouldn''t deny her either. After all, her attainments in the alchemy are very powerful, and the possibility of meeting again in the alchemy in the future is extremely high.


    But Fang Hao''s home court was not in Dan Dao, but in Martial Dao.


    From beginning to end, martial arts is the avenue that dominates the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    More than an hour later.


    The first battle of the four strong Dans of the Dansheng Competition is about to begin.


    Not far from Fang Hao''s right, stood a man in a blue robe.


    This person''s cultivation is in the sixth stage of the True Sage Realm, and looks like he is in his early twenties.


    He is the Young Master Jiuhan of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary!

 Chapter 256： High-grade Shenghua Pill

    Although Jiuhan is the Holy Master of the Thirteenth Young Master, in the ancient demon sanctuary, no one has a higher level of alchemy than him.


    And his performance in the quarter-final fight against Dan is not as good as Zhao Moya.


    However, Fang Hao''s results have always been the highest in the quarter-finals of Dan Dou Dan, or in the previous Dan Dan competition.


    Therefore, Jiuhan regarded Fang Hao as an extremely powerful opponent.


    "I know your extraordinary strength lies in controlling fire."


    Jiu Han said to Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "You mean, can you beat me in controlling fire?"


    Jiuhan said straightforwardly: "That''s not true. I can''t use the four-fold fire control method, but in terms of alchemy experience, I can beat it. If you only want to have a strong enough advantage in fire control, then obviously It''s impossible."


    "I know." Fang Hao nodded.


    Of course he knew that it was impossible to defeat Jiuhan by relying solely on the strength of fire control.


    But he had enough confidence in his alchemy experience, but Fang Hao hadn''t been.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was still able to overcome Jiuhan in an all-round way, but Jiuhan didn''t know it.


    Only Jian Dong came to know this.


    Of course, he would not speak out in public.


    The Four-Fighting Dan game began immediately.


    This time the pill is to refine the high-level sanctification pill of the true sacred product.


    As the name suggests, the sacred pill is an elixir that can sanctify the martial artist.


    The so-called sanctification is a breakthrough in cultivation, reaching the point of true sanctification.


    In fact, there are not a few alchemists who can refine the true sacred high-level sacred pill.


    It''s just that it is possible to refine the high-quality sanctification pill, but there are very few contestants, let alone refine the special-quality sanctification pill.


    After all, the sacred pill is the third most difficult pill among all the high-level pill of true sacred product.


    This is also a test for the top four alchemists. It depends on this time, who can refine a higher-quality pill, which becomes the key to victory.


    Although Fang Hao had never refined the true sacred high-level sacred pill, he had completely mastered the alchemy experience of refining the sacred pill.


    Regardless of the details, he has completely mastered it.


    But things are changing in the world, and sudden changes will disrupt the process of alchemy. It depends on whether you can do better in response to changes.


    Knowledge is only theoretical, and practice still depends on specific operations.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Jiu Han simultaneously put a touch of Dark Crow Kui''s heart into the alchemy furnace.


    And Dark Crow Kuixin is not the heart of a monster, it is just a plant that grows in an extremely cold zone and resembles the heart of a crow.


    This plant has a very powerful hallucinogenic effect, allowing the soul to enter a level of detachment from consciousness.


    But this is not the main function of Dark Raven Kuixin, but its main function is to strengthen the soul!


    As we all know, Shenghua Pill is an elixir to improve cultivation.


    And the promotion of cultivation is inseparable from one''s own soul and **.


    Of course, this Dark Yakuixin is only a medicine that strengthens the soul, and the second type of medicine is naturally a medicine that strengthens the body.


    And the third kind of medicinal material is the medicinal material that enhances the true essence.


    In other words, this holy pill has three main materials.


    Only after the three materials that should be merged can they be merged into a holy pill.


    It may seem like a simple alchemy step, but in fact, to refine the material of each material, auxiliary materials need to be added.


    Therefore, it is about three times the difficulty of refining the holy essence soul pill to refine the true holy grade high-level holy yuanji soul pill.


    This is why the sacred pill, the high-level pill of true sacred product, ranks third in difficulty in refining.


    In the beginning, both sides deployed their own martial arts.


    And Fang Hao''s whole body was enveloped in flames.


    At the same time, Jiuhan also used fire soul power.


    Although he can''t do anything, like Fang Hao, from beginning to end, he can use the fire soul, but the fire control he showed with the power of the fire soul at the beginning is naturally not inferior to Fang Hao.


    But alchemy is not something that can be done in an instant.


    It takes at least four hours to refine the true sacred high-level sacred pill.


    Even if it was Fang Hao, it would take him four hours to refine the true sacred high-level sacred pill.


    call out!


    In the two pots of alchemy furnaces, fire control methods have already appeared.


    And the two methods of fire control are both the "Non-intentional Quenching Method."


    After all, this "Unintentional Quenching Method" comes from the alchemy autobiography of Emperor Xingchen Alchemy, and this person''s alchemy autobiography has become the textbook of the alchemy world.


    Therefore, none of the alchemists present could not know this "Unintentional Quenching Method".


    The "Non-intentional Quenching Method" is also a fire control method of the "Ten Oil" level, which is suitable for any pill refining.


    Even if the "Unintentional Quenching Method" is used throughout the entire process, it has never been impossible.


    "The two of them have the same fire control."


    "Well, don''t worry now. After about half an hour, when supplementary materials are added for refining, you will be able to know who is better in fire control and alchemy."


    "What do you think?"


    "In fact, I am more optimistic about the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. His performance in the Dansheng Competition is obvious to all. He has always won the group and the first place in the sea election."


    "It makes sense. It''s just the contestants who have advanced to the Four Finals. They are all top geniuses. It is obviously impossible to say that they don''t have the final hole cards. So, I think, At the last minute, no one knows who will win."


    Because in the case of a close match, it depends on who has the stronger final hole card.


    Their views are very objective, but they are also shocked by the strength of the alchemy of Fang Hao and Jiuhan.


    After all, Fang Hao, Jiuhan, and even the top four contestants, if any one were placed in the previous Dansheng competitions, they were all candidates who could win the championship of the Dansheng competition.


    Fang Hao didn''t use dual fire control to make alchemy, because there was no need to do dual fire control alchemy at this step.


    And of course, in terms of fire control, he has enough advantages, so naturally he won''t fall behind this one.


    Therefore, he will wait until the supplementary materials are added for refining to carry out dual fire control methods for alchemy.


    After all, the advantage of fire control can be reflected, he will naturally not fall, and the strength of the opponent Jiuhan''s alchemy is also very powerful.


    If Fang Hao made a mistake in one step, Jiuhan would defeat him without any surprise.


    Of course, the possibility of his mistakes is almost zero.


    But it does not rule out that there will be no mistakes. In short, he must deal with it carefully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, less than half an hour.


    Fang Hao put away the pill fire, thus dripping a drop of blood into the alchemy furnace.


    And this drop of blood is just the essence of Yao Guanghe''s body.


    Using essence and blood as a supplementary material, the essence of Dark Yakui''s heart is extracted.

 Chapter 257： 5 heavy control fire method

    call out!


    Suddenly, a group of bright fire appeared in the flame, it looked like fireworks were blooming.


    That is the fire control method.


    And this dazzling set of fire control methods is "the sky with stars."


    The effect of this set of fire control methods is to accelerate refinement.


    Immediately, Fang Hao launched the second set of fire control techniques.


    I saw another sickle in the flames.


    This sickle, like a **** of death, was cutting the flames frantically.


    "It''s the heart-forging fire sickle method!"


    This set of fire control tactics also appeared in the autobiography of Emperor Xingchen Pill Alchemy.


    Everyone knows that Fang Hao will start to exert his strength.


    This method of burning the heart and scythe is able to control the intensity of the flame at will.


    After all, the intensity varies from one to nine stars. If the flame intensity is high, it is easy to scorch the material, and if it is low, it will reduce the degree of refinement of the material. Therefore, the control of the flame intensity should be very perfect.


    This is also the reason why you can''t be anxious in alchemy.


    "Double fire control method!"


    "He is so exquisite in his control, it''s amazing!"


    "Yes, in terms of fire control ability, I guess all the contestants are not as good as him."


    "But we all know that controlling fire does not mean everything, let''s see how Jiuhan showed his hole cards in the end!"


    Everyone knew that Jiuhan must still have a hole card, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to beat Fang Hao at all.


    And as a contestant among the top four, how could it be possible that he has no hole cards.


    What''s more, his performance in the quarter-final fight against pill is not as good as Zhao Moya.


    And Zhao Moya hid the last trump card.


    Based on this speculation, the horror of the nine cold and ten are also hiding the last hole cards, waiting for the critical moment, and then winning by surprise.


    But Fang Hao wouldn''t give him this opportunity, because at this moment, he wanted to crush him with absolute alchemy strength in all aspects of alchemy.


    call out!


    In an instant, a flame shape appeared in the alchemy furnace again.


    Looking at it, in the alchemy furnace, the flames were like dark night descending, and treacherous flames continued to emerge, like ghost fires.


    And this set of fire control method is the "Ghost and Underworld Fire Control Method."


    This set of fire control methods can remove impurities in the alchemy furnace at an extremely fast speed.


    call out!


    Immediately, Fang Hao resorted to another set of fire control methods again.


    Suddenly, in the flames, there was a moon wheel rotating.


    "It''s the fire control method of the moon wheel!"


    Everyone could tell at a glance that it was also a fire control technique from the autobiography of Emperor Star Pill.


    And this set of fire control methods will be a fire control method for purifying materials.


    "Four-fold fire control method again!"


    "His talent and ability to control fire are too terrifying."


    "In the Sanctuary, there will always be thousands of years, there will be a monster-level fire-controlling genius, and Fang Hao is definitely a monster-level fire-controlling genius!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    He is only nineteen years old, and his cultivation has only reached the fifth stage of the true holy realm. He can control the four-fold fire control method at the same time to control the fire alchemy. It is definitely a monster-level fire control genius.


    In their opinion, if Fang Hao''s cultivation level stepped into the Holy Extreme Realm, it would have never been impossible to simultaneously perform the five-fold fire control method.


    Just as everyone was discussing, in the alchemy furnace in front of Fang Hao, the fifth method of fire control unexpectedly appeared.


    "what?"


    "Fifth Fire Control Method?"


    "Too crazy? Isn''t he really afraid of being burned to death?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    After all, it takes a lot of true energy and soul power to control the five-fold fire control method at the same time.


    If the soul power is not strong enough to support the five-fold fire control method, then once it loses control, the flame will burn itself.


    This kind of situation is a common occurrence in the Alchemy Realm.


    But they felt that Fang Hao, as the only young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, could not take risks in order to win this pill fighting game.


    So they felt that Fang Hao should be able to control the five-fold fire control method.


    But controlling the five-fold fire control method is not comparable to controlling the four-fold fire control method.


    Because on the basis of four levels of fire control, plus one level of fire control, there is no doubt that it will cost twice the soul power, or even several times the true energy.


    And everyone knows that Fang Hao''s cultivation is only in the fifth stage of the true holy realm, even if his own true essence is not the limit, then the soul power can''t be the limit.


    After all, there is only one alchemist who can simultaneously perform the five-fold fire control technique and can control the fire safely, and that is the strongest pill sage.


    But Jian Donglai''s cultivation base is not low.


    You know, Jian Donglai is an alchemist at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm. His soul power itself is strong enough, coupled with the strong cultivation base and other factors, so he can simultaneously deploy the five levels of fire control. Law, and will not fall for it.


    But in the eyes of everyone, Fang Hao was undoubtedly causing fire to his upper body.


    A little carelessness, or the next moment, it is very likely that because of loss of control, one''s own pill fire will burn to the point of disappearing in smoke.


    A little bit of time passed.


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of breaths of time passed.


    And in this hundreds of breaths of time, Fang Hao is still safe and sound to control the fire and refine the pill.


    "This¡­"


    "He actually..."


    No one would have thought that Fang Hao could actually perform the five-fold fire control method at the same time, and he persisted for hundreds of breaths of time, but there was no abnormality.


    This also amazed everyone.


    "Fire control evildoer!"


    "His talent for controlling fire is far beyond our imagination!"


    "Unexpectedly, in this edition of the Pill Sage Competition, I could actually see a contestant who performed five levels of fire control at the same time."


    "The young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary is worthy of a generation of enchanting genius alchemists!"


    Everyone also knows that Fang Hao''s not only the strength of the alchemy, but also the martial arts, is unmatched by the younger generation.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Fang Hao is a genius with both pill and martial arts.


    Everyone was just amazed, but they never doubted why Fang Hao''s talent for fire control was so enchanting. UU reading


    After all, Fang Hao is the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and this alone is enough to form an insurmountable gap with most of the martial artists in the Sanctuary.


    In fact, the alchemy that Fang Hao showed in the sanctuary was still martial arts talent and strength. Looking at a higher realm, that is, in the Divine State, it was just passable.


    However, if Fang Hao''s performance was several times more enchanting than a sanctuary genius, then he would be in jeopardy.


    However, in China, there is no such "small place" in the runway sanctuary where the forces will go so far to obliterate him.


    This is like a genius warrior in the four seas area, and the forces of the sanctuary will naturally not go all the way to obliterate a genius of the four seas.


    After all, geniuses in the four seas, in the eyes of the sanctuary forces, are nothing more than ants.


    Similarly, no matter how enchanting Fang Hao is, in the eyes of the warriors of the Chinese forces, he is not as weak as an ant.


    but¡­

 Chapter 258： Advance to the finals

    Once Fang Hao revealed that he possessed billions of martial arts spirits, he would definitely be attacked by the whole world.


    He is not very clever, but he is not stupid. He knows that he will die without a place to bury his billions of martial souls.


    After all, Zhenwu Continent has so many resources. If those warriors who stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, once they know that Fang Hao has billions of martial arts, they know that Fang Hao will become a peerless power in the future and divide their resources. Not only that, but it will seize their master and become their master.


    Therefore, how could those warriors standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent allow Fang Hao to exist?


    Of course, it is impossible for his billions of martial arts to show all of them, but there is still no problem with showing a dozen martial arts.


    After all, he is in these eighteen sanctuary, as long as he does not cause public outrage, no one dares to kill him openly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao has already begun to merge into a pill.


    From the very beginning, he developed the power of the fire soul, not only that, he has always used the five-fold fire control method to control the fire and refine the alchemy.


    Therefore, he was able to merge into a pill in three and a half hours.


    Everyone was amazed. They never thought that Fang Hao would be the peak alchemy strength from the beginning.


    Now they understood, but they were amazed that they didn''t know what words to use to describe Fang Hao''s attainments on the alchemy.


    "It seems that Fang Hao is going to win."


    "Indeed, there is already an over 80% chance of winning."


    In the eyes of everyone, the odds of winning for those two uncertain factors are the quality of the pill.


    Therefore, if Jiuhan wants to defeat Fang Hao, the quality of the pill he refines is one level higher than the quality of the pill that Fang Hao refines.


    Otherwise, Jiuhan has no chance of winning.


    A purple-clothed woman in the square also kept her eyes on Fang Hao.


    She recalled what she had said a month ago, and even felt ashamed.


    "A level of alchemy strength is different."


    Xun Mei took a deep breath, and when she spit out slowly, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, she only thought that Fang Hao was a strong opponent, but she didn''t expect that she would not even be evenly matched.


    She vaguely felt that Fang Hao had completely crushed this contestant, and even the top genius Pill Saint was not qualified to compete with Fang Hao''s Pill Dao strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About two hours.


    After the first battle of the four strong Dan Dan was over, the results of the review also came out.


    At this time, Jian Donglai appeared in the center of the square.


    See him start to announce the result.


    "The Jiuhan of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, in four and a half hours, successfully refined the true sage high-level holy pill, consumes 70% of the materials, and the refined pill is of high quality!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was very sure about the result.


    But they also knew very well that as long as Fang Hao refined the high-level real sacred pill, if the quality also reached the top grade, then Jiuhan would lose.


    After all, Fang Hao had an advantage in time and materials.


    Jian Donglai announced again: "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, in four hours, successfully refined the true sacred high-level sacred pill, consumes 60% of the materials, and the refined pill is of special quality!


    When the word "special class" came out, everyone ignored the previous advantage.


    Because this "superior quality" pill is enough to surpass the advantages of time and materials.


    In other words, Fang Hao''s alchemy strength completely crushed his opponent Jiuhan.


    "The difference in Dan Dao''s strength is too big?"


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was several times stronger than Jiuhan''s alchemy strength."


    You know, the quality of this pill is different by one quality, and the strength of the pill is several times worse.


    "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, advances to the final final of the Pill Sage Competition."


    Jian Donglai also knew that Fang Hao''s next final final was also the top ten, and he would be able to win the championship of this Dansheng Competition.


    Because next, whether it is Ye Zuoyan of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary or Zhao Moya of Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, whoever enters the finals will not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    After all, Ye Zuoyan of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary had almost the same alchemy strength as Zhao Moya of Wild Ancient Sanctuary, but it was not at the same level as Fang Hao''s alchemy strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao returned to a mansion halfway up the mountain.


    He did not go to watch the Dan fight between Zhao Moya and Ye Zuoyan.


    Because he still has more important things to do, even if he is still in the game, he can''t fall into the martial arts.


    Fang Hao took a pill.


    This medicinal pill is exactly the real sacred high-level sacred pill he refined.


    In the alchemy competition, the pill that the contestants refine is their own.


    Of course, he can also sell this pill.


    The real sacred high-level sacred pill he refined can sell at least one billion true soul crystals.


    After all, the quality of the holy pill, how can it be cheap.


    But he didn''t lack the cultivation resources of the billion true soul crystals, and he didn''t lack the cultivation resources either.


    He just lacks time.


    There are still five days to go before the finals.


    He could completely rely on these five days to break the cultivation base to the sixth level of the true holy realm.


    Thanks to this holy pill!


    Although he won the championship of this session of the Pill Saint Competition, it was already a matter of hand, but he did not want to slow down his cultivation.


    Because he is not only for the 11-star sign-in reward as simple as that, he also has to compete for the champion of the Holy Martial Competition.


    After all, there is only one month left before the Saint Martial Competition.


    The Sacred Martial Competition is the highest-level martial arts competition in Tiansheng Academy.


    Once it is over, Fang Hao should also study martial arts and graduate from Tiansheng Academy, and then return to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and then inherit the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    His father originally arranged this as well, as long as Fang Hao immediately inherited the deserted ancient sanctuary after graduating from Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    In the future, the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will be fully controlled by him.


    In fact, there is no difference between Fang Hao in charge of and not in charge of the ancient sanctuary .


    Anyway, he is the only Young Saint Lord in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    And what he wants is cultivation resources, and he doesn''t lack cultivation resources.


    It can be said that his future in the sanctuary is bright.


    But this also has to be cautious, let alone careless, after all, the world is full of various changes.


    No one can tell the future.


    But as long as he goes forward bravely and doesn''t give up, then he can''t easily fall in the sanctuary.


    It is impossible for him to give up on himself.


    Because he also has ambitions!


    With billions of martial arts souls, if he had no ambition to dominate, he would definitely be a lie and a hypocritical person.


    But a long way to martial arts, a long way to go!

 Chapter 259： Top Dan Sheng showdown

    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Today, the final Dansheng Championship competition will begin.


    Four days ago, Zhao Moya defeated Ye Zuoyan by a small gap and advanced to the final of the Dansheng Competition.


    In other words, Fang Hao will compete with Zhao Moya for the championship of the Pill Sage Competition.


    But everyone had already known the result in advance, and they all knew that Fang Hao''s ten was going to win the championship of this year''s Pill Sage Competition.


    Because they had already seen Fang Hao''s alchemy strength in the last four-strong alchemy match, which was one level higher than the alchemy strength of the top genius alchemy saint.


    The game is about to start one more hour.


    Zhao Moya has appeared in the square of Yunzhongfeng.


    But Fang Hao did not show up for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    In a mansion halfway up the mountain.


    brush!


    A violent wave of true energy spread from the mansion.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s dantian had expanded dozens of times.


    At the last moment, his cultivation base broke through to the sixth stage of the true holy realm.


    It only took him five days to make the cultivation base break through again.


    This is also thanks to the Shenghua Pill, after all, the Shenghua Pill is a kind of pill that fully enhances the strength of the martial artist.


    In fact, Fang Hao could completely upgrade his cultivation to the seventh level of the True Saint Realm before participating in the Sacred Martial Competition. He could do this even without relying on the pill.


    And he has been making crazy breakthroughs, and has been promoting his degree, of course, to participate in the Saint Martial Competition.


    After all, only six-star students are eligible to participate.


    And the cultivation base cannot be lower than the fifth level of the true holy realm.


    However, if a six-star student with the fifth re-cultivation rank of True Sacred Realm participated in the Saint Martial Competition, the first round of martial arts competition would be eliminated.


    Since he wants to participate in the Saint Martial Competition, not only is it to sign a contract, but he also wants to win the first place in the Saint Martial Contest.


    Only in this way can one''s martial arts road become smoother.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the top of Yunzhongfeng.


    "The Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    "Doesn''t he know whether he will be overdue?"


    "Yes, even if his alchemy strength is already a champion, he can''t help but come?"


    "he came!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the east side of the peak.


    When they saw Fang Hao walking over, they were surprised again.


    "The sixth level of cultivation in the True Sacred Realm!"


    "Could it be that he has been practicing in retreat these days?"


    "Break through too fast, right?"


    "Don''t you know that his martial arts attainments are more enchanting than his alchemy attainments?"


    "makes sense!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Fang Hao will definitely be able to become the strongest warrior in the sanctuary in the future.


    For this hunch, everyone accepted it frankly.


    After all, Lao Tzu is the strongest warrior, so there is no surprise that his son becomes the strongest warrior in the sanctuary.


    But the degree of this strongest warrior, to what kind of point, is another matter.


    Although Fang Tian''s martial arts strength is the strongest among the eighteen sanctuary, he is not yet strong enough to be able to deal with all the holy masters with one person.


    His martial arts strength can only match two or three holy masters at most.


    The holy masters of other sanctuary are all the cultivation bases of the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm.


    Being able to match two or three holy masters is already very powerful.


    But despite this, Fang Tian did not dare to launch a war with the other seventeen sanctuary.


    As long as Fang Tian leads the desolate ancient sanctuary to attack other sanctuary forces, then the strength of the other sanctuary will unite and suppress the forces of the desolate ancient sanctuary together. At that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    In fact, the holy masters of the eighteenth sanctuary all have the ambition to unify the entire sanctuary, but no one can do it.


    Unless Fang Tian can deal with the seventeen holy masters of the sanctuary with one person, then Fang Tian will be able to control the eighteen sanctuary.


    But if you want to deal with the Holy Master of the Eighteen Sanctuary with one person, it''s hard to reach the sky.


    Unless it is the cultivation base that has stepped into the **** realm, even the first level cultivation of the semi-divine realm can crush the eighteenth sanctuary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Moya looked at each other.


    After a while, Zhao Moya said: "I know that my alchemy strength is not as good as yours, but I want to fight a pill with you, so as to know how big the gap between my strength and your strength is."


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yeah."


    In fact, Fang Hao had only one sentence to make Zhao Moya give up the alchemy competition.


    After all, Fang Hao was her Young Master, and she didn''t dare not follow Fang Hao''s orders.


    But Fang Hao didn''t do that.


    He also wanted Zhao Moya to know his alchemy strength.


    In this way, it will be able to arouse her potential ambitions.


    In fact, Fang Hao hopes that her alchemy strength will become very powerful, and even be able to surpass her grandfather and become the strongest alchemy saint in the sanctuary.


    Because of this, the alchemy power of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will also become stronger and more prosperous.


    And alchemy is indispensable to the forces of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    Otherwise, how could Dan Dao be the mainstream profession in this martial arts world?


    Alchemy is about to begin.


    The final battle pill will be the high-level holy light pill for refining the true sacred product.


    This Shengguang Pill is completely different from Shenghua Pill, because Shengguang Pill is a kind of medicine for enlightenment.


    As long as the martial artist who obeys the Holy Light Pill, his consciousness will be guided by the Holy Light, and he will realize the great way.


    As for whether you can perceive what kind of avenue, it is completely determined by the individual''s avenue.


    Because the avenue in everyone''s heart is different.


    The Holy Light Pill is the most difficult one to refine among the high-level pill of true sacred product.


    Even the top genius pill, the refined holy light pill, the quality is not higher than the first-class.


    Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength can be regarded as a top genius alchemy pill, but she is not sure that she can refine a high-quality holy light pill.


    So This time the finals is not only Dou Dan, but also a challenge for her.


    She has to challenge herself whether she can refine the high-quality real sacred high-level Holy Light Pill.


    In the focus of much attention, Fang Hao and Zhao Moya started alchemy.


    I saw Zhao Moya put a black ginseng into the alchemy furnace.


    This black ginseng is a hundred thousand year old obsidian ginseng.


    A single obsidian ginseng alone is no less than hundreds of millions of true soul crystal resources.


    A warrior with an ordinary true holy realm cultivation base can''t afford a 100,000-year-old obsidian ginseng at all.


    Since the number of obsidian ginseng in the sanctuary is less than a thousand, therefore, in this battle pill competition, each participant will finally use two obsidian ginseng. If it is used up, there is still no way to refine it. If the real sacred high-level Holy Light Pill is produced, it will be eliminated directly.


    The effect of obsidian ginseng is also very unusual.

 Chapter 260： Dan Daos halo

    This obsidian ginseng not only has the effect of prolonging life, but also has the ability to heal the soul.


    Obsidian ginseng, which has a dual effect, is of course not cheap.


    With this obsidian ginseng alone, you can top a true sacred high-level sage pill.


    As for the holy light pill made from obsidian ginseng, one can imagine how expensive this pill is.


    In the market, the price of a high-quality holy light pill definitely exceeds tens of billions of true soul crystals.


    The key holy light pill is not just the use of obsidian ginseng.


    Obsidian ginseng is just one of the three main ingredients.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a fire soul appeared from Zhao Moya''s body.


    In the flames, everyone saw a pale red fox.


    That is Zhao Moya''s Firefox Fire Soul.


    Slap!


    Another noise came from the flames.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "A Firefox with two tails?"


    "Two-tailed Firefox?"


    "Could it be Jiuyao Firefox?"


    "No way?"


    Everyone''s expressions were extremely surprised.


    Because both the fire soul and the martial soul come from their own souls.


    The spirit of martial arts is the soul of martial arts.


    Fire soul is the soul of alchemy.


    Whether it is a martial soul or a fire soul, it is closely related to its own soul.


    However, there are also two types of fire souls, one is the natal fire soul, and the other is the fateful fire soul.


    And the fire soul of life is the fire soul of oneself, after cultivation, the fire soul is born.


    Life-saving martial souls are fire souls obtained by swallowing different fires.


    This is similar to the specific form of Wuhun.


    But the birth of the fire soul of Jiuyao Firefox means that Zhao Moya has the beast fire of Jiuyao Firefox.


    The reason why everyone was so surprised was completely because the beast fire of Jiuyao Firefox was the eighty-eighth different fire on the beast fire list.


    Moreover, in the record, the Jiuyao female emperor of Eastern China possesses this fire soul.


    This is why everyone is surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, she actually hid such a powerful hole card."


    "Yes, it''s just an alchemist with a true holy realm cultivation base, even the fire soul with Jiuyao Firefox is just using the power of the second tail."


    When everyone''s voice fell, three fox tails appeared in the flames.


    "Three-tailed Firefox?"


    Everyone was amazed again.


    "It''s only the fifth level of the cultivation base of the True Sage Realm, and it actually used the fire soul power of the three Firefox!"


    "If her cultivation reaches the Holy Extreme Realm, wouldn''t she be able to use the fire soul power of the five-tailed Firefox?"


    "Her alchemy, I''m afraid..."


    For a while, everyone thought of Zhao Moya''s alchemy growth in the future, even more enchanting than Fang Hao.


    Because Zhao Moya has the fire soul of Jiuyao Firefox, this is her growth potential.


    The Dingjun in the square was not surprised at this.


    Because he knew Zhao Moya''s fire soul power, but he still believed that even if Zhao Moya used the fire soul power of the three-tailed Firefox to control the fire, it would not be able to defeat the current Fang Hao.


    But he felt that in the future, Zhao Moya''s growth potential in Dandao would not lose to Fang Hao.


    brush!


    Immediately, Fang Hao also unfolded his own fire soul.


    And under his feet, a lotus flame appeared.


    This is exactly the fire soul of Burning Lotus Earth Fire.


    Using the power of the fire soul can make the control of fire and alchemy easier and faster, and the success rate will be increased several times.


    But after displaying the power of the fire soul, when controlling the fire, the consumption of oneself is also enormous.


    Not only is it in the consumption of one''s own true essence, but the soul power of a person is also being consumed crazily.


    And once the soul power is consumed, it will be directly dizzy and unconscious.


    As for fire control and alchemy, the most fearful one should belong to this.


    Because once you lose your consciousness, you will lose control when you control the fire, and once the pill fire loses control, you will burn yourself to death.


    There are countless alchemists in this situation.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao started four levels of fire control at the beginning.


    Everyone is no stranger to this, after all, they have seen Fang Hao perform the five-fold fire control method at the same time.


    The four-fold fire control tactics he unfolded were all derived from the star pill emperor''s fire control tactics.


    These four-fold fire control methods are the "Unintentional Quenching Method", "The Forging Heart Fire Scythe Method", "The Seven Star Cloud Fire Method" and the "Fire Lotus Control Method".


    These four sets of fire control methods are all fire control methods to improve the efficiency of alchemy.


    In terms of alchemy experience, Fang Hao is also much stronger than Zhao Moya.


    Unless she can refine a pill that is higher in quality than Fang Hao, she has almost no chance of winning.


    And Zhao Moya was not a match she wanted to win in this Dan Dao match, because she knew that her Dan Dao strength was almost impossible to defeat Fang Hao.


    From the very beginning, she went all out, even using all her hole cards, because she wanted to challenge her limit.


    And her goal in this battle pill competition is to refine the high-quality true holy high-level holy light pill.


    Obviously, she used to refine the medium-quality Holy Light Pill.


    And she can''t refine it too many times, after all, alchemy materials are very scarce.


    Maybe she has refined the Holy Light Pill two or three times at most.


    For Fang Haolai, this was the first time he had refined the true holy grade high-level holy light pill, after all, he had just stepped into the alchemy way.


    Despite this, the alchemy experience of his true sacred product is not comparable to other martial artists.


    At this moment, Zhao Moya also implemented a dual fire control method.


    Although her fire control ability is not as good as Fang Hao, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Junior sister, what are you thinking about?"


    At this time, in a place in the square.


    A man in his early thirties looked at Xun Mei.


    Upon hearing this, Xun Mei shook her head and said: "It''s nothing, I just think..."


    "I think Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength is one level higher than yours, right?" the man said straightly.


    Xun Mei nodded and said, "Well, it is undeniable that she seemed to have changed from five years ago to her five years later I don¡¯t know if you feel that way." The man said. .


    Xun Mei curiously asked, "How does it feel?"


    The man said, "It''s Fang Hao."


    "What?" Xun Mei asked again:


    "Second brother, don''t go around with me."


    Hearing this, the man smiled and said, "Well, I won''t go around with you anymore. What I want to say is that you have also changed after this Dandao competition. Maybe you have been influenced by him."


    "He? Are you talking about Fang Hao?" Xun Mei asked.


    The man nodded and said: "That''s right, I don''t know if you have noticed that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength is increasing at a crazy speed, and you are all under his influence on the alchemy, so that your alchemy will Become more determined, maybe this is the halo of genius!"


    "That''s definitely not an ordinary genius halo, it''s just..."

 Chapter 261： Become the champion of the Dansheng Competition

    "Just what?"


    Xun Mei sighed helplessly: "Second Brother, you are here again, saying that it''s hard to go around in circles."


    "Actually, what I want to say is that I understand everything." The man smiled.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to describe it, because he knew that Fang Hao was an enchanting alchemy genius. As long as he was affected by the genius halo, it would inevitably give others a qualitative leap in alchemy strength.


    "Are you saying that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black?" Xun Mei asked.


    The man nodded and said, "Let¡¯s put it this way. In short, Fang Hao¡¯s alchemy strength is one level stronger than our younger generation of alchemists, and his alchemy strength has been constantly increasing crazily. So, this is also inseparable from his alchemy will. I estimate that he will be extremely firm on the alchemy path. It is by no means comparable to you and me. Look, his attainments on the alchemy, One day we can create a legend!"


    Although his alchemy strength is not strong, his alchemy attainments are far inferior to Xun Mei, but his experience is not low, at least he knows how to look at people.


    Xun Mei said: "To be honest, since I lost to Zhao Moya, I was quite shocked in my heart. After all, at the beginning, I thought I could easily win the championship of this Dansheng Competition!"


    The man nodded and said: "I know, but Junior Sister, you''re pretty good. In terms of xinxing, you are also firmer than most people. If it were me, with your alchemy, I guess I would be extremely Expansion, because of this capital."


    Xun Mei said: "Then why haven''t I noticed this situation in Fang Hao?"


    The man said: "Haha, it stands to reason that he has this arrogant capital. After all, he is the young master of the deserted ancient sanctuary and the first genius of martial arts."


    "You have overlooked one point. He is also the number one genius of the alchemy. At least in the sanctuary, no one has a higher alchemy than him." Xun Mei said.


    "Well, it is true." The man nodded and said.


    "Why is that?" Xun Mei asked.


    "There is a good saying that invincibility is so lonely. For an absolute genius like him, why not, because it is so enchanting that other geniuses can''t compare with him at all, so Did it lead to his temperament?" the man said.


    Xun Mei nodded gently and said, "I probably understand what you are saying."


    After all, the man said so clearly, of course she understood.


    What this man meant was that because Fang Hao''s attainments were so high that other geniuses couldn''t match him at all, and that way, Fang Hao wouldn''t be proud of defeating anyone.


    He can compare only himself.


    Indeed, no matter whether it is in alchemy or martial arts, there is no opponent of the same level that can match Fang Hao.


    Among the alchemists of the true holy grade, even Xun Mei, Zhao Moya, these top genius alchemists, are not Fang Hao''s opponents.


    On the way of martial arts, although Fang Hao''s current cultivation base is only at the sixth stage of the True Sage Realm, the martial artist at the sixth stage of the True Sage Realm is completely not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    This is why Fang Hao would not be proud of defeating opponents of the same level.


    But despite this, Fang Hao still wouldn''t underestimate any opponent.


    Since it can become an opponent, it shows that the opponent also has extremely powerful alchemy strength.


    And he is not the kind of personality that will be extremely inflated.


    Because he knows that there are people outside, and there are heaven outside the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three and a half hours passed.


    Fang Hao has already begun to merge into a pill.


    And Zhao Moya is still refining the third main material.


    Her alchemy speed is definitely not comparable to that of Shang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao used the four-fold fire control method to refine his alchemy from the beginning.


    But she was only half an hour slower than Fang Hao at most.


    And she was definitely able to refine the true holy grade high-level holy light pill in about five hours.


    Everyone knows very well that Zhao Moya can only win through the quality of the pill.


    Regardless of the speed of alchemy or the materials, Fang Hao still had a long way to go with Zhao Moya.


    Unless Zhao Moya can refine the first-class, or even the highest-quality Holy Light Pill, then she still has a chance to win.


    However, the quality of the Holy Light Pill refined by Fang Hao would definitely not be lower than medium.


    As for what kind of pill he can refine, he can only know the answer after he is fused into a pill.


    After all, this was his first time to refine a pill, so he still didn''t know whether the quality of the pill he refined was medium, superior, or special.


    But after this time of alchemy, if he refines the true holy grade high-level holy light pill next time, he will definitely be able to guess the quality of the holy light pill he has refined and what quality it has reached.


    But he has almost no mistakes and details in the speed of alchemy, the consumption of materials, and the steps of alchemy.


    Therefore, the quality of the pill that he refines is definitely not lower than the average.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Fang Hao succeeded in refining the true holy grade high-level holy light pill.


    The same is true for Zhao Moya, she also succeeded in refining the true holy grade high-level holy light pill.


    Now the pill that the two have refined is under review.


    Hundreds of highly respected alchemists are reviewing.


    But everyone in the square was excited.


    "I''m very curious, what kind of quality the pill that they have refined!"


    "I think it was Fang Hao''s top ten who won the championship of this year''s Pill Sage Competition!"


    "indeed so!"


    "In all aspects, Fang Hao has overwhelmed his opponent with absolute superiority, but it is undeniable that Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength has surpassed other top genius alchemy saints!"


    Everyone knew very well that as long as the quality of the pill prepared by Fang Hao was exactly the same as the quality of the pill prepared by Zhao Moya, then Fang Hao would be able to win and become the champion of this Pill Sage Competition.


    Of course, if the quality of the pill that Zhao Moya refined was higher than the quality of the pill that Fang Hao refined, then Zhao Moya would become the champion of this Pill Sage Competition.


    But the key is that one quality of the pill, represents several times the strength of the pill.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhao Moya''s alchemy strength to be several times stronger than Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    A white-haired old man appeared in the middle of the square.


    And this person is the host of this Dansheng Competition.


    Seeing him start to announce the result of Fang Hao and Zhao Moya''s Dan fight.


    In the square, there was silence, and everyone couldn''t wait to know the result of their pill fight.

 Chapter 262： Absolute genius in the field of Dan Dao

    "Zhao Moya of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, in five hours, successfully refined the real sacred high-level Holy Light Pill, which consumes 70% of the materials, and the quality of the pill is first-class!"


    Hearing this, everyone was amazed again.


    "Unexpectedly, I refined the high-level real sacred product high-level Holy Light Pill with the highest quality."


    "If Fang Hao''s refined high-level Holy Light Pill is of medium quality, wouldn''t it be defeated?"


    "It''s hard to say, I think Fang Hao should also be able to refine high-quality true holy high-level holy light pills."


    "But Zhao Moya also has a chance of winning, does he?"


    "There is a chance of winning, it''s just."


    "A high-quality holy light pill, that is a pill worth billions of true soul orbs!"


    "If you can refine the high-quality holy light pill, will you be short of billions of true soul orbs?"


    "makes sense!"


    After everyone had a discussion, there was silence again.


    In the middle of the square, Jian Donglai began to announce Fang Hao''s alchemy results.


    "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, in four hours'' time, successfully refined the true sacred high-level Holy Light Pill, which consumes 60% of the materials, and the quality of the pill is superb!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was suddenly panicked.


    "What? A special quality holy light pill?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You know, even a holy top grade alchemist may not be able to refine a holy light pill of exceptional quality!"


    "It''s just against the sky!"


    Everyone didn''t know that the special quality kept up with the first-class quality. Although the quality of the pill was only one level worse, the strength of the pill was significantly different by several levels.


    If Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was ten times stronger than Zhao Moya''s, it couldn''t be overstated.


    This is why everyone is so amazed.


    As for Fang Hao, the name of the champion of the Pill Sage Competition, he deserved it.


    After all, he was about ten times stronger than his opponent Zhao Moya in the finals.


    And Zhao Moya didn''t have any complaints about this, let alone any sadness, because before the game, she already knew that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength was crushing her.


    Since he knew that his strength was not as good as Fang Hao, it was even more unlikely that he would have a chance to win the championship.


    However, what she did not expect was that Fang Hao was actually so much stronger than her in terms of alchemy strength.


    And she also knows that the future path of alchemy will be a long way to go.


    But because of Fang Hao''s appearance, her alchemy aroused extremely strong fighting spirit.


    For this Dan Dan match, Zhao Moya was convinced to lose.


    But from her expression, a faint smile emerged.


    She laughed because she had broken through herself, because in this battle pill match, she wanted to challenge whether she could refine the high-quality holy light pill.


    Obviously, she did it.


    In other words, her alchemy strength has also been growing rapidly.


    And she also believes that one day she will catch up with the strength of Shang Hao''s alchemy and step into a higher alchemy domain.


    "Fang Hao of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, won the championship of this Dansheng Competition."


    Jian Donglai said to Fang Hao, "Congratulations!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Upon seeing this, the alchemists of the Alchemy Alliance forces in the deserted ancient sanctuary all cheered.


    The alchemists in other sanctuary also nodded, and there was an indescribable shock in their hearts.


    They have nothing to blame for the champion of this Dansheng Competition.


    In fact, whether it was Fang Hao''s victory or Zhao Moya''s victory, they were all alchemists in the ancient sanctuary and won the championship of this year''s Pill Sage Competition.


    However, from then on, the power of the Alchemy Alliance in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will become stronger and stronger.


    After all, there are many alchemists who join the forces of the Alchemy Alliance in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary because of Fang Hao and Zhao Moya''s two genius alchemists.


    Moreover, Fang Hao is also a martial arts genius who is rare in thousands of years.


    The forces of the desolate ancient sanctuary will become more and more prosperous in the future.


    And Fang Hao is also an alchemist.


    In this way, the Alchemy Alliance forces of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary will advance at a rapid pace, and the Alchemy Alliance forces of the Eighteen Sacred Regions can no longer match.


    right now.


    Fang Hao is on stage to accept the award.


    To him, the tens of billions of true soul orbs and the various pill rewards were irrelevant.


    But he still has to walk away from the form.


    At this time, Jian Donglai awarded Fang Hao the champion medal of this Dan Sage Competition, and then he quietly said to Fang Hao: "Now is a good opportunity for you to win in."


    Fang Hao understood what Jian Donglai''s remarks meant, because next, Fang Hao would start to make some comments about winning the champion of the Pill Sage Competition.


    now.


    Fang Hao took a few steps forward, and then said to everyone present: "I am not a genius of alchemy."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was puzzled.


    Because in their opinion, if Fang Hao is not a pill genius, then who else would dare to admit that he is a sanctuary genius.


    I saw Fang Hao again and said: "I think everyone is very puzzled. In fact, it is not because I can go to the alchemy path because I have obtained the alchemy inheritance of the two predecessors Zhu Chi and Li, and the alchemy guidance of the pavilion master."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately remembered the two genius Pill Saints hundreds of years ago.


    "It''s them!"


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    "I remember that they were a couple of Dan Dao''s family members. However, God''s will make them fall."


    Everyone came to understand that Fang Hao was passed on by their alchemy, so he was righteous.


    In fact, one of Fang Hao''s goals was to rectify the names of the two of them.


    After all, their last wish is to become the champion of the Dansheng Competition.


    And Fang Hao, who won the champion of the Pill Sage Competition, can be regarded as the inheritance of their Pill Dao, and thus his name is justified.


    "Finally, I want to say that there is no absolute genius in alchemy, some are just a determination to alchemy, where there is me, there is alchemy, this is my alchemy determination."


    When everyone heard this sentence all became excited.


    After all, Fang Hao''s words were not some spiritual chicken soup, but implicitly meant to win.


    "Second brother, what do you think of Fang Hao''s remarks?" Xun Mei asked.


    The man beside Xun Mei smiled again and said, "Actually, you know everything. It means that you can follow him and be able to pursue higher alchemy. It is a good way to pull the heart of the hips. It seems that the people in the sanctuary The alchemy power will be completely one-sided."


    "This is also because he has this strength, right?" Xun Mei asked.


    Of course she could hear the meaning of these words.


    The man said: "Of course, a person with strength is right to say everything, but it is impossible to deny that Fang Hao is the number one genius in the alchemy field!"


    "In fact, we all know very well that except for the Alchemy Association of the Celestial Academy, the main purpose of participating in the Alchemy Alliance of the Eighteen Sacred Domains is for this purpose."

 Chapter 263： Shengwubang

    Turn around.


    Seven days later.


    Fang Hao returned to Tiansheng College.


    And because he won the Dansheng Competition, he was directly promoted to a six-star student of Tiansheng Academy.


    But with the sixth level of his True Sacred Realm cultivation base, he is completely capable of passing the assessment of a six-star student.


    It''s just a six-star assessment. After half a year, he won''t wait so long.


    After all, his eleven-star sign-in task only had less than sixteen days left.


    And the first day he returned to Tiansheng Academy, he went to sign up for the sacred martial arts competition.


    He already has the qualifications and conditions to participate in the sacred martial arts competition.


    But wanting to win the first place in the sacred martial arts list is not so easy.


    After all, the students participating in the sacred martial arts list are all six-star students.


    Among these six-star students, there are also many students whose cultivation is above the sixth stage of the True Sage Realm, and even the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm peak cultivation.


    Those students at the ninth peak of the True Sacred Realm are all martial arts geniuses from the Tiansheng Academy.


    Since he is a martial arts genius in Sanctuary, he must have the strength to fight leapfrog.


    In other words, if Fang Hao doesn''t go all out, there is no way he can rely on the sixth stage of the true sacred stage to defeat the genius students of the ninth stage of the true sacred stage.


    However, there is still half a month left, and he can definitely rely on this half a month to break through the first level of cultivation again.


    Of course, with his martial arts talent, he wanted to break through the first level of cultivation again within half a month, that would definitely be very hanging.


    But he has the resources!


    He not only has tens of billions of true soul orb resources, but also a lot of natural treasures.


    These treasures are piled up, if he can''t break through the seventh level of the true holy realm''s cultivation base within half a month, then he really has no face to speak of.


    It is estimated that even his dad would feel that Fang Hao was unworthy.


    After all, Fang Hao hadn''t surpassed his father in the realm of martial arts.


    The Holy Martial Arts Competition of Tiansheng Academy will start in seventeen days.


    And he needs to know that within half a month, he will be able to break through to the seventh level of the true holy realm, and then he will be able to guarantee enough chances of winning and be able to win the first place in the sacred martial arts list.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After signing up, Fang Hao went back to the mansion where he lived alone.


    He didn''t report to the six-star holy school either, because there was no need for that either.


    After all, after the sacred martial arts competition, he will also end his days of studying martial arts at the Tiansheng Academy.


    Speaking of it, he only studied martial arts in Tiansheng Academy for more than a year.


    In other words, he will definitely be able to end the days of studying martial arts in Tiansheng Academy within a year and a half.


    He is now nineteen years old.


    Obviously, the nineteen-year-old martial artist of the sixth re-cultivation rank of True Sage Realm was only Fang Hao from beginning to end.


    However, in the long journey of martial arts, it will not be invincible because of this.


    After all, invincibility is impossible to exist, there are people outside of people, there are heaven outside of heaven.


    Even at the age of twenty, he is invincible in the entire sanctuary.


    But looking at the higher realm of martial arts, that is, the Shenzhou of Zhenwu Continent.


    Twenty-year-old martial artist in the holy extreme realm, that is as many as a cow.


    He is at best in the sanctuary, becoming a top-notch genius warrior.


    "It''s you?"


    Fang Hao frowned. As soon as he came to a teleportation formation, he saw a man in a red robe.


    This person is the man who received Fang Yingli from the Four Seas area to go to Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    He is the Diyan Saint King of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Return to the Young Saint Lord, the subordinate is the six-star instructor of the Tiansheng Academy, in charge of the fire attribute martial arts." Said the Diyan Saint King.


    Fang Hao asked: "Since you are a warrior in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, how can you become a mentor in Tiansheng Academy, do the other students have no opinion?"


    The Diyan Saint King said: "They can''t ask for it."


    "How do you say this?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    The Holy King of Earth Flame said straightly: "My Earth Flame Art is unmatched in the Sanctuary. It is their blessing to be able to get the students who I have passed on."


    Diyan Saint King said, "Actually, I am a teacher in Tiansheng Academy, which is also the meaning of the Holy Lord. If there are not a few strong people in the desolate ancient sanctuary in Tiansheng Academy, that''s not bad, let alone, in heaven. Among the saint academy, there are also warriors with other sanctuary forces. They are instructors in the Tiansheng Academy. There is no need to make a fuss about the young saint master. Moreover, the two instructors of Ji Chunyue and Xiang Yi, have never been warriors from other sanctuary, Is not it?"


    "No wonder." Fang Hao nodded.


    Diyan Saint King said: "Young Saint is mainly participating in the Sacred Martial Ranking Competition, right?"


    "Hmm, yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    The Holy King of Earth Flame said: "Accepted by the Holy Master, now is the time to teach you Earth Flame Art."


    After that, Di Yan Sheng Wang''s right hand stretched out his **** and ring finger, and then touched Fang Hao''s forehead.


    call out!


    In an instant, a flash of light was directly injected into Fang Hao''s consciousness.


    In the chaotic consciousness, Fang Hao felt signs of a volcano appearing around him.


    In that volcano, the billowing magma erupted, like inexhaustible threads, constantly entwining his body.


    And Fang Hao didn''t resist, because Earth Flame Saint King was teaching him Earth Flame Art.


    Moreover, Diyan Saint King was originally his father''s confidant.


    If Didi Yan Sheng Wang really wants to kill him, then why wait now.


    As early as the four seas, he could completely destroy Fang Hao in an instant.


    And he destroyed Fang Hao, and it did no good to him, after all, he couldn''t escape death.


    Furthermore, Di Yan Sheng Wang can become Fang Tian''s confidant, it must be very relieved.


    That being the case, how could Fang Hao resist the Earth Flame Technique taught by the Saint King of Earth Flame.


    The Holy King of Earth Flame also appeared in his consciousness.


    Upon seeing this, the Holy King of Earth Flame was standing in the rolling magma Seeing him saying to Fang Hao: "The two great skills of Earth Flame Art are the earth **** and the earth flame seal. The earth **** is Earth Flame Art¡¯s strongest defensive move, and Earth Flame Seal is Earth Flame Art¡¯s strongest attacking move."


    "I understand."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About the time for a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao woke up from his consciousness.


    He completely accepted the Earth Flame Sage King''s Earth Flame Art.


    At this moment, he also knew the existence of the nine major guardian elders of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    The Flame Saint King here is one of the nine major Faculty Guardian elders.


    But if he wants to obtain the magic inheritance of the nine major line of guardian elders, it is estimated that he will have to wait until the moment he inherits the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Diyan Saint King opened his mouth and said: "Young Saint Lord, don''t take it lightly when participating in the Sacred Martial Ranking Competition. The Young Saint Masters and Young Saints of other sanctuary have also accepted the great heritage and strongest skills of their sanctuary. !"

 Chapter 264： True Holy Land No. 8

    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    After that, he arched his hand at the Divine Sage King, and then walked in toward the teleportation formation.


    "It''s getting more and more alike."


    After looking at Fang Hao''s leaving back, Di Yan Sheng Wang couldn''t help sighing even more.


    For some reason, he saw Fang Tian''s shadow from Fang Hao''s body.


    Not only because of the father and son, but also in terms of doing things.


    He believes that Fang Hao has the ability to inherit the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Although Fang Tian, ??the saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary is still not old, and has not reached the point where the oil is exhausted, it is just that the desolate ancient sanctuary he leads has reached its peak.


    If the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary want to reach a higher peak, they must establish a new Holy Lord.


    But this approach is very risky.


    Because not every new holy lord can surpass the glorious achievements of the previous holy lord.


    Although there are risks, this is the trend of the times.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao really inherited the position of the Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, Fang Tian would not let go of the forces of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    He would just let Fang Hao dominate the ancient sanctuary, and he would choose to assist Fang Hao.


    In fact, the sacred martial arts competition is also a good opportunity to win.


    However, Fang Hao wouldn''t deliberately win over anyone, not because he didn''t need his men anymore, but because it was unnecessary.


    He has always known a word, that is, if you are in full bloom, the breeze will come from you.


    Moreover, good birds choose wood to live, Mingzhu is often the most popular.


    Furthermore, most of the students who are studying martial arts at Tiansheng Academy are relatives of the major sanctuary forces, and it is obviously impossible to win them over.


    But getting acquainted with some talented warriors from other sanctuary is also something that has never been impossible.


    Ironing still needs to be hard. If he inherits the inheritance of the Holy Master of the Ancient Sanctuary, he must first strengthen the local forces of the Ancient Sanctuary.


    But he didn''t think about that long-term. After all, one step at a time can only walk steadily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the mansion.


    He immediately sat up cross-legged, and then entered a state of cultivation.


    He does not lack the resources required for the cultivation of the true holy realm, including true soul orbs and various upgrade cultivation, or the strange treasures of heaven and talent that increase the speed of cultivation.


    And for the next half month, he will always be practicing in retreat.


    Whether you can break through your cultivation base depends on your own good fortune.


    Speaking of it, Fang Hao hasn''t seen Fang Yingli for almost two months.


    He didn''t miss Fang Yingli anymore, but was curious about how strong Fang Yingli''s martial arts was.


    However, in his opinion, Fang Yingli is an extremely enchanting martial arts genius.


    Therefore, Fang Yingli''s current cultivation base is at least the fourth level cultivation base of the true holy realm.


    In this way, after half a month, she is also very likely to become a six-star student, and even be able to participate in the six-star sacred martial arts list.


    Fang Hao has never underestimated Fang Yingli''s martial arts attainments.


    Because he knew that Fang Yingli had been arranged by Fang Tian to protect him in the past few years, all to slow down her martial arts pace, for fear that Fang Yingli would be too enchanting and cause unnecessary trouble.


    As for why Fang Tian did this, Fang Hao can only guess that she is a warrior from a certain force in Eastern China.


    After all, Fang Hao also understood that Fang Yingli''s growth rate in martial arts was shocking.


    Moreover, he had lived with Fang Yingli for so many years before he learned the truth.


    But I have to say that Fang Yingli is also a desperate existence in martial arts.


    call out!


    A burst of light enveloped his whole body.


    He has entered the cultivation state completely.


    If he is cultivating in this state, he is sure that he will be able to break through the seventh stage of the true holy realm within half a month.


    Only after the cultivation base reached the seventh stage of the true holy realm, he was confident enough to be able to win the first place in the sacred martial arts competition.


    Of course, the main reason for his participation in the sacred martial arts competition is for the 11-star sign-in task.


    Since it is an 11-star sign-in task, the reward is definitely very coveted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Fourteen days later.


    Fang Hao walked out of the mansion.


    After fourteen days of cultivation, his cultivation level was not only as simple as breaking through to the seventh level of the true holy realm, but also directly breaking through to the eighth level of the true holy realm.


    This is also thanks to the two You Heaven Beads sent by his father, which expanded his dantian by hundreds of times. Therefore, his absorption rate has also reached more than ten times the previous.


    Otherwise, his cultivation base would not be able to break through the double cultivation base within half a month.


    And if he participates in the Sacred Martial Ranking Competition with the eighth level of the True Sacred Realm cultivation base, he must be able to be more than 90% sure of winning the championship of this Sacred Martial Ranking Competition.


    Less than a stick of incense after leaving the mansion, he saw a beautiful woman in white clothes walking towards Fang Hao.


    The students who can come to this area are all students with the status of the Young Saint Master and the Young Saint Woman of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    And this woman is Fang Yingli.


    "The Eighth Stage of the True Sacred Realm!"


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that after only more than two months, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base actually broke through to the eighth level of the true holy realm.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli spoke: "I broke through to the eighth level of the true holy realm cultivation base half a month ago."


    "By the way, where have you been in the first two months?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said bluntly: "Participating in the slaying force mission, it was also the slaying force that allowed my cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds."


    Fang Hao didn''t ask her exactly what good fortune she had obtained, but Fang Yingli was able to get such a great good fortune entirely because of her strength.


    Without strength, how could it be possible to get such a great fortune.


    "In that case, Sister Yingli also participated in the sacred martial arts ranking contest?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Well, I just signed up a few days ago. There are still two days before the sacred martial arts competition. Let''s go to the Holy Academy?"


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Of course, I went to the six-star holy school and the students in the six-star holy school are all relatives of the 18th sanctuary, and many of them have the identity of young saints and young saints. Trainees.


    Fang Hao went to the six-star holy school to report to him, and he was able to get to know these students in advance.


    Moreover, in his opinion, only the six-star students of Shengxuetang will have enough strength to compete with him for the first place in the Shengwu Ranking Competition.


    On the way.


    Fang Yingli said again: "Brother Fang Hao, have you been preparing to participate in the Sacred Martial Ranking Competition six months ago?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    In fact, Fang Yingli had been paying attention to Fang Hao, and she also knew that Fang Hao had been cultivating frantically for the past six months and was awarded the badge of a six-star student.


    From this, she could see that Fang Hao had prepared all this for the Sacred Martial Arts Competition since half a year ago.

 Chapter 265： Tianshui Heritage

    In the beginning, he was only for the 11-star sign-in reward, so he practiced crazy all the way, and got the six-star student badge.


    Now that he is a six-star student, and can participate in the sacred martial arts list, then he is not only as simple as participating in the sacred martial arts list, he must be ranked higher in the sacred martial arts competition.


    People always have to be ambitious, if there is no ambition, then what motivation is there.


    "Sister Yingli is the same?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said straightly: "Yeah."


    She also said: "The Sacred Martial Arts Competition will be our last journey to study martial arts in Tiansheng Academy. Once the Sacred Martial Arts Competition is over, you must go back to inherit the position of the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    Having said this, Fang Yingli''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then said: "Brother Fang Hao, I will assist you."


    Fang Hao asked: "Sister Yingli, haven''t you thought about more long-term things? For example, know your own life experience?"


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "I don''t want to know now. Even if I know it, it won''t change my current determination. What''s more, the foster father is so kind to me and nurturing me."


    Fang Hao understood what she meant.


    She wanted to say that if she knew her life experience and couldn''t change it, she would stay and repay this kind of nurturing.


    In fact, it is not only the grace of nurturing, but her heart also wants to assist Fang Hao and let Fang Hao lead the forces of the entire desolate ancient sanctuary to a higher glory.


    Until then, it was not too late for her to think about her life experience.


    But now she just wants to assist Fang Hao wholeheartedly.


    Of course, it is not to repay the kindness of nurturing.


    As for what kind of feeling it was, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, two hours later.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli arrived at the six-star Holy Academy.


    Hundreds of students actually appeared in the six-star holy school.


    Almost all the eyes of these hundreds of students fell on Fang Hao.


    They didn''t go to see Fang Yingli, that was because Fang Yingli went to the six-star Holy Academy to report, and only Fang Hao entered the sight of these six-star Holy Academy students for the first time.


    When Fang Hao appeared here, everyone immediately recognized Fang Hao.


    Even if they haven''t seen Fang Hao yet, not everyone can enter here.


    So of course everyone would be able to recognize Fang Hao at a glance, as the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    And everyone didn''t pay too much attention to Fang Hao.


    Rather than paying attention to Fang Hao now.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked into the Holy Academy.


    This person actually looked exactly the same as the Earth Flame Saint King, but he was definitely not the Earth Flame Saint King.


    "I have seen Tianshui Mentor!"


    All the students saluted this person one after another.


    At this time, Fang Yingli and Fang Hao casually sat down in a seat in the Holy Academy.


    This instructor, known as "Tian Shui," immediately said: "You are all contestants in this sacred martial arts competition, and it is the focus. And this instructor will serve as your main instructor and will be coming soon in two days. It''s over. From then on, you all continue to advance for your own martial arts."


    Speaking of this, Tianshui Teacher continued: "Lastly enjoy the time, enjoy the feast of this sacred martial arts contest."


    After all, this teacher named Tianshui left the Holy Academy alone.


    The students once again bowed their hands:


    "Send Teacher Tianshui!"


    They knew that although Teacher Tianshui was a force in the ancient sanctuary, instructor Tianshui had always been a master instructor with all his heart and responsibility in Tiansheng Academy.


    At this time, everyone started talking:


    "If Tianshui Teacher is the warrior of our Ancient Demon Sanctuary, that would be great."


    "Of course you said this in the face of the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, isn''t it?"


    "Haha, I''m just talking about it, don''t you think about it, in the past few years, he has been teaching us the Dao, but he is not a warrior of his own power."


    The six-star students are still discussing Tianshui instructor.


    At this time, Fang Yingli asked Fang Hao to follow her out of the Holy Academy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Subsequently.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli found Tianshui instructor.


    "I have seen the Young Master, the Young Saint!"


    Instructor Tianshui bowed his hands to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "Are you twin brothers with Diyan Saint King?"


    "Exactly." Instructor Tianshui nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli added: "Brother Fang Hao, this is Uncle Zhao Yu. The Holy King of Tianshui is just his honorific title."


    Zhao Yu smiled and said, "The young saint has a good memory."


    Fang Yingli said, "I just learned about it some time ago."


    Zhao Yu said to Fang Hao, "Young Saint Master, do you want to inherit the martial arts?"


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Zhao Yu said: "The Holy Lord hasn''t allowed me to teach you the Heavenly Water Technique."


    "but."


    Zhao Yu''s words turned around and said: "That''s no problem."


    After all, Zhao Yu''s **** and ring finger touched Fang Hao''s eyebrows together.


    A gurgling sound flooded into his consciousness.


    This scene is so alike.


    That''s because his twin brother Earth Flame Saint King also taught Fang Hao his Earth Flame Art in the same way.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao woke up from his consciousness.


    By this time, Zhao Yu had disappeared.


    But Fang Yingli was always by Fang Hao''s side.


    Seeing her say to Fang Hao: "Did brother Fang Hao think of something?"


    "Yes, it''s weird!" When Fang Hao received Zhao Yu''s Heavenly Water Technique, it seemed that some memories that did not belong to him were emerging in his mind.


    Fang Yingli said: "That is the memory of Uncle Zhao Yu''s Dao. When I accepted the inheritance of the Nine Element Dao, I also found it strange, and it was also incredible."


    "Sister Yingli got the inheritance of the Nine Element Avenue?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    He is not jealous, let alone jealous.


    After all, he knew that Fang Yingli was even more important than Fang Hao in Fang Tian''s eyes.


    The reason is, of course, Fang Yingli¡¯s mysterious life experience Fang Yingli said straightly: "Just a few days before I follow you to practice."


    "That was seven years ago, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Hmm, it''s been seven years."


    She suddenly changed her conversation and said, "Brother Fang Hao, or let''s have a fight."


    "Now?" Fang Hao asked.


    He would never have thought that Fang Yingli actually wanted to compete with her in martial arts strength.


    However, this contest of hers will definitely not be an all-out effort, just a simple trick.


    Of course, she would not be too perfunctory, after all, she knew that Fang Hao''s strength was very powerful, and similarly, she also knew that Fang Hao''s strength was even superior to her.


    "Correct!"

 Chapter 266： 11-star sign-in reward

    Training ground, the third gate.


    Through this door, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli came to a huge space.


    In fact, this is a secret world.


    But in the secret realm, it is very barren, that is because this is the place where the martial artist trains the martial arts.


    One day of training on the training ground requires tens of millions of true soul orbs.


    In other words, only students with the status of relatives and children of Sanctuary can carry out training here comfortably.


    "Brother Fang Hao, it''s about to start."


    After all, Fang Yingli''s body released a red light.


    That is the power of Wuhun!


    "Soul outfit!"


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli''s body was enveloped by the outline of a Suzaku Martial Spirit.


    Grin!


    In an instant, Fang Yingli seemed to be a Vermillion Bird, violently attacking Fang Hao.


    "What a powerful Wuhun power!"


    Fang Hao''s expression condensed, and he could vaguely feel that the spirit power released by Fang Yingli could completely match his strength by about 70%.


    "It''s a holy high-end martial arts soul!"


    It is undeniable that Fang Yingli''s Suzaku martial soul has grown to the martial soul power possessed by a martial artist in the sacred extreme realm.


    Not only that, this Suzaku martial soul is one of the four great heavenly spirits. To put it bluntly, it is the peak martial soul of the ancient times.


    "Soul outfit!"


    As Fang Hao spread his hands, his whole body was enveloped in a dark green light.


    At this time, he, like a blue dragon, also rushed forward.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in mid-air.


    The real power fluctuations produced are like two huge mushroom clouds.


    Boom!


    After the next shock wave spread, the two forces seemed to be swallowed by an endless black hole.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli backed hundreds of feet toward the rear.


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli put away her soul outfit power, and she didn''t intend to continue to fight Fang Hao.


    And she just wanted to learn a trick with Fang Hao.


    Moreover, her move used more than 90% of the power.


    Of course she knew Fang Hao''s strength, and she had to surpass her.


    And the reason why she wants to discuss with Fang Hao is to see what Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness has reached.


    Now she can prove Fang Hao''s strength. Even the ninth level of the genius level True Sage Realm, and even the ninth level of the genius level True Sage Realm peak martial artist, are not necessarily Fang Hao''s opponents.


    But she thinks that, despite this, Fang Hao wants to rely on his current strength, it is still a bit difficult to become the first place in the sacred martial arts competition.


    But what she can be sure of is that with Fang Hao''s strength, it''s not a problem to advance to the top ten of the sacred martial arts competition.


    In fact, the strength of the martial arts does not depend on the strength of the martial soul, but also depends on factors such as one''s own combat experience.


    But without sufficient strength, everything is empty talk.


    Only on the basis of strength can factors such as combat experience be emphasized.


    This is like, even an ant with extremely rich combat experience is no better than a newborn elephant.


    "Sister Yingli should be hiding a lot of hole cards, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yeah, there are still ten and eight hole cards, otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat them." Fang Yingli said.


    Obviously, her goal is not only to advance to the top ten rankings of the sacred martial arts list, but to win the championship of this year''s sacred martial arts competition.


    In fact, in a desperate battle, Fang Hao is also very likely to die in Fang Yingli''s hands.


    After all, Fang Yingli was personally trained by Fang Tian since she was a child.


    It is conceivable that Fang Yingli, who was personally trained by a sanctuary''s strongest warrior, would be weak in combat effectiveness.


    In his impression, Fang Yingli had always been bruised all over her body when she was a child, but her recovery speed was also quite amazing.


    In terms of combat experience, she is no less inferior to Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Yingli is also very grateful to Fang Tian, ??the foster father who adopted her, for not only teaching her the strongest skills, but also personally training her to become a combat master.


    Before Fang Haohun penetrated into this world, he was the original owner, but he did not bother with his father''s training, because his idea was to break out of the world with his own efforts.


    Facts have proved that it is just a detour.


    There are predecessors who pave the way, but do not go, but take the risk.


    Fang Hao still couldn''t understand.


    Maybe his character is the kind of relatively straightforward person. If he can''t endure hardship, he will never think about enduring hardship, and an opponent who can solve it with one stroke will never think about ink.


    Although Fang Yingli had gained a lot of unique knowledge and true biography of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, this is why many warriors in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary were worried that Fang Yingli would seize the position of the Holy Master originally inherited by Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao knew Fang Yingli''s character very well, even if she really wanted to become the holy lord of the deserted ancient sanctuary, so what?


    She never thought of hurting Fang Hao.


    In her heart, Fang Hao was more than just her younger brother.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao is not the holy master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and this does not affect his strong rise in the martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two days later.


    Shengwu Square of Tiansheng College.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors gathered in the endless square.


    The Sacred Martial Arts Competition will end after Banzhuxiang.


    At noon, the sacred martial arts competition will begin.


    Almost all the six-star students came to Shengwu Square.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s gaze was looking at a sacred martial platform that was erected in the center of Shengwu Square.


    That''s where the contestants of the sacred martial arts competition are contested.


    There is also the place where he performs the sign-in task.


    "Sister Yingli, how many people have signed up?" Fang Hao asked.


    He only knew that in Tiansheng College, there were no less than tens of thousands of six-star students.


    And the number of six-star students participating in the sacred martial arts competition is definitely not less than 1,000.


    Fang Yingli said: "When I signed up, there were only about 3,000 people. Based on this speculation, there should be 5,000 people who signed up for this session of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition."


    "You understand the rules of the Shengwu Contest?" Fang Yingli asked Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, I understand."


    He knows that all contestants have to conduct auditions to advance to the top 100, that is, the 100 list of the Saint Martial Competition, and then have a one-on-one competition.


    This audition competition is also one-on-one, but it has to be divided into 100 groups, with 50 people in each group, and 50 people in the competition, so that in the end, there is only one person who advances to the top 100 in the sacred martial arts competition.


    In other words, Fang Hao has to eliminate six contestants before he can advance to the top 100 competition.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    noon.


    A white-haired old man rose into the sky from directly above the square.


    And this person is exactly Yan Po, the dean of Tiansheng College.


    When everyone saw the dean, they immediately greeted him.

 Chapter 267： Sign in to share avenue

    "Meet the dean!"


    It was the first time that many six-star students present saw the dean¡¯s true face.


    But Fang Hao was not the first time to see the dean. He had already met once when he first came to Tiansheng Academy.


    And the dean will only appear in special times, such as this time in the sacred martial arts competition.


    "Students, today is the day when the students hold the sacred martial arts competition. All students who participate, please do your best to strive to stand out in the sacred martial arts competition. This is your glory and glory."


    After that, TiPo turned into a streamer again and returned to a courtyard building directly above the square.


    At this time, from the courtyard building, a man in red appeared.


    This person is the Diyan Saint King.


    Upon seeing this, he appeared in the center of the square, that is, on the sacred martial stage, and said to the students: "This audition competition will be hosted by this instructor."


    Everyone arched their hands again.


    Afterwards, five master teachers, including Ji Chunyue, Beijiao, Xiang Yi, Jiulan, and Tianshui, also appeared in the Shengwu Terrace in the square.


    The six star-level master teachers of the Holy Academy are all here one by one.


    They are acting as hosts to attend this time the sacred martial arts competition.


    But everyone can''t wait.


    They are waiting for the start of the sacred martial arts competition.


    Following this, after some introductions by the master instructors, they have already started grouping.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Five thousand and one hundred people have been grouped.


    But Fang Hao was in the first group.


    Fang Yingli was in the nineteenth group.


    In other words, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli would not meet in the martial arts competition before the top 100 in the sacred martial arts list.


    And the possibility of him and Fang Hao meeting before the top 100 is only one in fifty.


    It is normal for such a small probability to not be in the same group.


    However, Fang Hao''s gaze still fell on the Saint Martial Stage.


    He can''t wait to complete the sign-in reward on the Saint Martial Stage.


    Not only him, but all the six-star students who participated in the sacred martial arts competition, can''t wait.


    Of course they know that this sacred martial arts ranking contest is a good opportunity to show off its prowess.


    However, this year''s sacred martial arts competition is also destined to be the highest competition in Tiansheng Academy in tens of thousands of years.


    Because of the times, there will eventually be the peak of the times.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s era was the pinnacle of Sanctuary.


    After all, among the younger generation of his age, there are many students with martial arts talents surpassing their predecessors.


    "The first group of matches is out."


    After looking at the list of matches, everyone focused on one person''s name.


    And everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Hao''s name.


    After all, in the first group, he was the only student with the status of the Young Master.


    And because Fang Hao is a martial arts genius who is hailed as a rare encounter in 10,000 years, his focus is quite high.


    "Fragrant pity!"


    Fang Hao saw that he was the first to play in the first group.


    These appearances are definitely in no particular order, and it is not because Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, so he will be the first to appear.


    It was a coincidence that he was assigned to the first group and was in the first game.


    This was a good start, and it was destined to be Fang Hao''s.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know which saint martial artist Xiang Lian was, she was able to participate in the Sacred Martial Ranking Competition, indicating that this person''s cultivation level must be above the sixth level of the true holy realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao appeared on the huge sacred martial stage.


    At the same time, there was also a woman who appeared to be about twenty-eight years old who appeared on the platform of Shengwu.


    This woman has a tall stature and a bright face. Although she is not beautiful, she is definitely a woman of temperament.


    "It''s the sweet pity of the Dinghu area of ??Epoch Sanctuary!"


    "The seventh level of cultivation in the True Sacred Realm!"


    "She shouldn''t be Fang Hao''s opponent."


    "Be confident, you should get rid of it. You know, Fang Hao, the young master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, is a rare martial arts genius, and his cultivation level is one step higher than the Xiang Lian of Jiyuan Sanctuary. Because it is impossible for her to defeat Fang Hao, unless Fang Hao admits defeat, but this is impossible!"


    When everyone was discussing, they saw Fang Hao on the Saint Martial Stage and took a deep breath.


    Now he is already excited.


    In six months, he could finally complete the sign-in task this time.


    The 11-star sign-in task will definitely not be an ordinary sign-in reward.


    "Sign in!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao started the 11-star sign-in task.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, complete the sign-in task on the Saint Martial Stage."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for getting the eleven orange star sign-in task reward: Sharing Avenue."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, because he still didn''t understand what this shared avenue was.


    Only after he saw this shared avenue did he understand it.


    It turns out that this is a way to share the power of others and yourself.


    To put it bluntly, if Fang Hao shares martial arts power with a martial artist who is cultivated at the extreme realm, then he will have the power of a warrior on the extreme realm.


    "It''s okay!"


    Although Fang Hao is currently unable to share power with the martial artist of the Divine Realm, as the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he can easily find a warrior who can share the power of the Holy Extreme Realm with him.


    Not only that, his power can also be shared with others.


    But this shared highway has a drawback.


    It is impossible for everything to be perfect if the moon is full of cloudy, sunny, and lacking.


    Since it is shared, there must be some drawbacks.


    And this drawback is that the people sharing it with him, if they fall, then Fang Hao will lose the shared power.


    In other words, if Fang Hao shared 30% of his power to others, and after the other person fell, then he would lose 30% of his power forever.


    And so is sharing with others!


    Of course, he will never share his power with others if he is not a last resort, or if it is unnecessary.


    But to share the power of others, it''s okay to say Just share the power of others, why should he share his own power?


    But only those who believe in it dare to share power.


    After all, once all the power is shared, others also know how strong they are.


    He would not even fully share with Fang Yingli, but he could still share 50% of his power.


    With this ability to share the avenue, how can he lose in the sacred martial arts competition?


    Not to mention the sacred martial arts list, even if you look at the eighteenth sacred realm, as long as he shares the power of the sacred realm cultivation base, then he can walk sideways in the sacred realm.


    But sharing the power of others is always the power of others. Once the other person dies, the shared power will completely disappear.


    Therefore, it is still the same sentence, you still need to be **** your own!


    But I have to say that sharing the avenue can give him an extremely powerful hole card!

 Chapter 268： Unstoppable strength

    After all, this is an eleven-star orange star sign-in reward.


    You know, the orange star has the highest coefficient of fortune among the nine colors of fortune.


    In other words, the eleven orange star reward is the most advanced eleven star sign-in reward.


    The game is about to start.


    Fang Hao turned his gaze to the front, looking at the woman in front of him.


    rustle!


    A violent wave of air stirred up a violent wave, and then spread from the Sacred Martial Platform.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, this woman named Xiang Lian, holding a spear, her sassy and heroic posture, made people linger.


    call out!


    At this moment, in the spear in Xiang Lian''s hand, a weird and powerful aura burst out.


    In that breath, a griffin unexpectedly appeared.


    "It''s the Black Mountain Griffin!"


    "The power of Wuhun!"


    Although Xiang Lian did not use the power of the soul outfit, she did use the power of the martial soul in the initial form.


    After all, the power of soul equipment is the second form of power of martial soul, and only martial artists above the holy realm can use it.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s gaze saw a huge griffin flew out of the spear, and half of the sky fell sadly.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have any mood swings, it was because of his strength that he could completely withstand this martial spirit power.


    "broken!"


    Just as Fang Hao waved his hand, the huge power in front, including the Black Mountain Griffon that brought out the dark breath, was annihilated in it together.


    "what?"


    "Resolved the blow with a wave of hands?"


    "How powerful is Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness?"


    "In my opinion, he can at least defeat the six-star students under the ninth stage of the true holy realm."


    "That''s right, after all, he is a rare martial arts genius in ten thousand years. It is normal to be able to leapfrog and fight a genius martial artist."


    "In this way, in the first group, there are only seven contestants whose cultivation bases are above the ninth level of the true holy realm."


    "Perhaps they are not Fang Hao''s opponents at the ninth level of the True Sacred Realm."


    Even if the six-star students present had only met Fang Hao today, they knew that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, was also known as a martial arts genius who was once in a thousand years.


    As long as the martial artist of the first group is not of the genius level, and the cultivation base is in the ninth stage of the true holy realm, there is no way to defeat Fang Hao.


    This is the understanding of Fang Hao''s strength among the students, knowing that Fang Hao''s top ten is one of the top 100 who can advance to the sacred martial arts list from the first group.


    Perhaps because of such a coincidence, among the fifty contestants in the first group, there is no martial artist of the genius level, even if the martial artist of the first group with the ninth re-cultivation rank of the true holy realm, it will not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    You know, Fang Hao''s cultivation base is a top genius warrior in the eighth stage of the True Sage Realm.


    It is normal for everyone to speculate like this.


    And everyone knows that the top 100 in the sacred martial arts competition is the real time to fight.


    boom!


    Following Fang Hao''s palm, the shock wave formed by that strong palm was more like the impact of a meteorite, and the fragrant pity was about to blast away.


    Everyone saw this scene, and there was not the slightest wave in their hearts.


    First of all, Fang Hao''s cultivation base was a lot higher than Xiang Lian''s. Secondly, Fang Hao was still a martial arts genius, and of course he was undoubtedly crushing his opponent in front.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao walked down from the Saint Martial Platform.


    His next game is still today.


    And he will complete his group competition within two days.


    For him in this group of games, there is almost no suspense at all.


    "Young Lord."


    At this time, a man and a woman came to Fang Hao.


    The two of them are the brothers and sisters of Mao Ming and Mao Yue.


    They didn''t come to participate in the Shengwutai competition, because they were not qualified to participate, after all, their cultivation was only in the third stage of the true holy realm.


    As for the six-star students participating in the Saint Martial Ranking Competition, almost all of them were above the sixth stage of the True Sage Realm, and the contestants below the ninth stage of the True Holy Realm could hardly even enter the top 100.


    However, their two siblings have become six-star students.


    This is also thanks to Fang Hao who helped them complete the blood sacrifice boundary at the beginning, and they will successfully graduate from the Tiansheng Academy after a year.


    It may take less than a year at all.


    In fact, six-star students, as long as they have reached the sixth stage of the True Sacred Realm, can apply to graduate from the Tiansheng Academy.


    And whether you graduate or not, it doesn''t matter to everyone, after all, Tiansheng Academy is just a platform for everyone to learn martial arts.


    The two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, spoke with a sense of shock.


    The reason for their shock was that Fang Hao''s cultivation base improved too quickly. In just over two months, his cultivation level jumped from the third stage of the true holy stage to the eighth stage of the true holy stage.


    For more than two months, breaking through the double cultivation base, for them, it is indeed very crazy.


    It''s not so crazy, it''s shocking.


    But this shock happened to the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, but it won''t make people feel incredible.


    "You two brothers and sisters came to see me, is there something to do?" Fang Hao asked.


    He found that the expressions of the two brothers and sisters were different. There must be something, but it would not be a threat to them.


    You know, they are the warriors of the desolate ancient sanctuary, and in the Orchid Pavilion area, they are also the power of the overlord. Except for Fang Hao, the young saint master, who can suppress him, other sanctuary forces will not attack them casually.


    To put it bluntly, it''s that you have to look at the master''s ability to fight the dog.


    "Hmm, we two brothers and sisters are thinking about entering the Unable to Sanctuary!"


    Mao Ming had just said this, but he saw Mao Yue said again: "I know that the Young Master also intends to enter it. Therefore, our two brothers and sisters want to say to the Young Master in advance. If the Young Master enters, we will immediately Escort for the Young Master."


    "Should you set off now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Since Maoming and Maoyue knew that there was no sanctuary, they must know that it was an extremely dangerous place, but they dared to go, indicating that they were really not afraid of death.


    And they also have enough courage.


    Mao Ming nodded and said, "Yes, only in this way can we catch up with the martial arts of the young master."


    They also want to watch the sacred martial arts competition, but compared to the future road of martial arts, they would rather go in now and not be able to venture into the sanctuary.


    "Alright." Fang Hao nodded.


    After all, Fang Hao condensed a drop of blood from his fingers, and then started "Shared Avenue".


    He intends to share 10% of his power with them.


    Even if it is 10% of the power, they can make their two brothers and sisters use the third stage of the true holy stage to deal with the eighth stage of the true holy stage, and even the ninth stage of the true holy stage.


    Fang Hao would definitely help the brothers and sisters of the blood demon alien race. After all, he inherited the desolate ancient sanctuary in the future and had to cultivate his own new forces.


    The growth potential of their two brothers and sisters is considerable.

 Chapter 269： Only 10% of the power

    call out!


    Suddenly, the two powers were injected from the Tianling Gai of Maoming and Maoyue.


    At this moment, the two brothers and sisters, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, felt that they were full of power, which was a huge power they had never felt before.


    And this power is hundreds of times stronger than their own.


    "Young Lord, is this?"


    Mao Ming was flattered, and asked with a surprised look.


    "This is my strength."


    As he said, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, "I want to live!"


    Hearing this, Mao Ming and Mao Yue no longer bothered about the specific situation, but just bowed their hands with gratitude: "Yes, it will definitely not disappoint Young Saint Lord."


    In fact, Fang Hao shared 1% of his power, and it was enough for the two of them to use the third level of the True Sage Realm cultivation base to deal with any martial artist of the sixth level of the True Sage Realm.


    But the inability to sanctuary is too sinister, there is a paradise for killing.


    Even if they are members of the blood demon alien race, they have extremely strong vitality, but in the face of various killing madmen, they are inevitable.


    Therefore, Fang Hao still shared one-tenth of his own strength with the two of them.


    As long as they don''t die, then Fang Hao will not lose the power to share.


    Of course, he hasn''t shared the power of others yet.


    When he enters the inaccessible zone at that time, he can fully share the power of a saint king-level warrior, and then enter the inaccessible sanctuary.


    Since he is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, he can find a warrior that can be shared anywhere in the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    The terrible thing about this shared avenue is that it can be shared.


    Whether it is sharing with others or sharing himself, he can definitely benefit him a lot.


    If he shares the power of his father, then he also has the power of the strongest Holy Master.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao appeared in the Saint Martial Platform.


    At this time, there was also a man who appeared to be twenty ** years old.


    This person''s name is Shang Qi, and he is a warrior of Tianshan Sanctuary.


    And the warriors of Tianshan Sanctuary are almost all orc races.


    The man from Shangqi who appeared in front of him had a pair of green wings growing behind him, with eagle claws on his hands and feet.


    And he is an orc, to be precise, a birdman.


    As for what Bird-Human race it is, Fang Hao still doesn''t know, but his cultivation base is not low.


    "The Shang acetylene of the Golden Eye Bird Human Race!"


    "Isn''t that the cousin of the Seventh Young Saint Lord of the Natural Sanctuary?"


    "Well, it''s him!"


    "In the first group, he is the young saint master Fang Hao who has the best chance to defeat the Wild Ancient Sanctuary."


    "I don''t know if he can defeat Fang Hao."


    Since that Shang Zheng was a family member of the Tianshan Sanctuary, his combat effectiveness was naturally not weak, and his cultivation base was one layer higher than Fang Hao''s.


    Therefore, everyone thinks that Shang Zheng still has a chance to defeat Fang Hao, but the possibility is relatively small.


    "How sure do you think Shangzheng is?"


    "30%? It should be less than 40%!"


    "I think so too!"


    If Fang Hao is not the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, or a martial arts genius who is not rare in thousands of years, then everyone will think that Fang Hao''s chance of winning is less than perfect.


    It''s just that everyone knows how powerful Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is, so that''s why Fang Hao, who has a lower cultivation base than Shang Qi, is confident that he can defeat Shang Qi by more than 70%.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a violent gust of wind, accompanied by the flapping of the wings, became even more violent.


    call out!


    In an instant, Shang Zheng flew into the sky over a hundred meters high, and then swooped down towards Fang Hao like a huge eagle.


    A thundercloud appeared around Shangqi.


    Looking at it, it looks like a devil flying out of hell, giving people a creepy feeling.


    When Fang Hao was less than thirty feet away, a golden light gleamed from the pupils of Shang Zheng.


    call out!


    The golden light enveloped the entire Sacred Martial Platform, making people completely unclear about the situation of the Sacred Martial Platform.


    This is the inherent ability of the Golden Boy Bird Terran.


    However, Fang Hao could feel Shang Qi''s whereabouts without using his eyes.


    It was not because he released "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique", but because he could clearly feel the breath of Shangqi.


    "Scatter!"


    As Fang Hao''s hands spread, the golden light around him immediately dissipated.


    However, Shang Zheng''s claws fell on Fang Hao''s body.


    Everyone has seen this scene.


    But something strange happened.


    But Jian Fang Hao turned into a phantom and appeared behind Shang Zheng.


    "It''s the stunt of the Black Underworld Sanctuary!"


    "what?"


    "Dark Moon Glimpse!"


    Everyone didn''t feel very curious about why Fang Hao had the stunt of the Black Underworld Sanctuary.


    After all, the stunts of the major sanctuary can also be mastered by the warriors of other sanctuary.


    What''s more, it wasn''t the first time that Fang Hao had performed the stunt of Dark Moon Glimpse.


    The stunt of "Dark Moon Glimpse" was learned from Jiuluo.


    Slap!


    Fang Hao slapped Shang Qiong''s body with a slap in the air.


    Shang Zheng, who was photographed by Fang Hao''s slap, rolled directly in Shengwu Station for hundreds of laps.


    At this time, he has no combat effectiveness.


    When he stood up staggeringly, Fang Hao didn''t immediately attack him.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Zheng asked Fang Hao, "How did you do it and disappeared under my golden pupil?"


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "Maybe I am fast enough, I have avoided your sight."


    In the light, Fang Hao avoided his sight, which was enough to shock him incomparably.


    Therefore, Shang Jin also knew Fang Hao''s strength, at least several times stronger than him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to dodge from his golden pupil light.


    At this time, Shang Jung arched his hand at Fang Hao: "I lost He didn''t have the strength to fight a battle, and it is normal to admit defeat.


    For this result, everyone was not too surprised, after all, they knew that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was very strong.


    Even if it is possible to leapfrog the battle, it is not a problem.


    "Fang Hao won Shang Jin. In the next first group of competitions, he should not have any suspense, and he will be able to advance to the top 100 in the Sacred Martial List, right?"


    "It''s true. As long as he doesn''t have any accidents, the top ten is one of the top 100 who can advance to the sacred martial arts competition."


    Even if Fang Hao had four other opponents in the first round of the audition competition, the strength of these four opponents was not as good as that of Shang Qi.


    And Shang Zheng was so easily defeated by Fang Hao, that''s why everyone felt that Fang Hao''s top ten was one of the top 100 who could qualify for the sacred martial arts competition.


    Playing at this speed, he even felt that he would be able to break through the cultivation base during the Saint Martial Competition.

 Chapter 270： Top 0 Sacred Martial Arts List

    After all, the audition will take about a month.


    Even if his cultivation base breaks through the first level of cultivation level again during the Sacred Martial Competition, and thus reaches the ninth level of the true holy realm, then he may be able to sweep the contestants of the Sacred Martial Ranking with 10% of the power.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    noon.


    boom!


    There was a violent sensation in Shengwu Taichung of Shengwu Square.


    Everyone saw Fang Hao slap directly and knocked a man into the air.


    "Fang Hao was promoted to the top 100 in the Sacred Martial Arts Ranking!"


    "Unexpectedly, it just depends on whether he can advance to a higher rank."


    "That''s right, the top 100 contest on the sacred martial arts list is the highlight."


    Everyone knows that only those who are promoted to the top 100 in the sacred martial arts list are the real powerhouses.


    After Fang Hao left the Saint Martial Platform, he immediately went back to the Mansion Garden.


    He didn''t want to stay to watch the competition of other contestants. It was not that he dismissed it, but that he wanted to continue practicing.


    Fang Yingli started the martial arts competition in the nineteenth group, and she was also practicing in retreat. She would not come out and participate in the group martial arts competition until eighteen days later.


    As for Fang Hao, his group competition has ended, and only the top 100 competitions will come before him.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Jilonggu!"


    "This sign-in reward coefficient: 11-star reward!"


    Warm reminder: This check-in time is limited to one month, please complete the check-in task within the valid period.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t know where Ji Longgu was.


    Why does the system suddenly issue a sign-in task?


    After all, he is still in the time to participate in the sacred martial arts competition.


    Since it was an 11-star sign-in task reward, he definitely didn''t want to miss it.


    But he didn''t want to miss the sacred martial arts competition.


    But a month''s time, it happened to be when he competed among the top 100.


    If Ji Longgu is not far away, he will definitely go to Jilong Valley to complete the 11-star sign-in task.


    After all, the reward for the 11-star sign-in task is not low.


    Rather than saying it is not low, it is better to say it is very high.


    As far as he is currently concerned, being able to sign for the 11-star mission and the reward he received is completely able to benefit him a lot.


    now.


    Fang Hao walked to the place where the students of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary gathered.


    In Tiansheng Academy, the students of the Eighteen Sacred Domains will "get together" together, just like the warriors of a country and a country often gather together.


    When Fang Hao walked into a group of students, the group of students immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    "Young Lord!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stopped saying: "In the academy, you don''t need to bow to me."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    The six-star students bowed their hands one after another.


    Fang Hao went straight to the subject and asked, "Do you know where Ji Longgu is?"


    "Ji Longgu, isn''t that one of the academy''s 18 forbidden places?"


    "Young Lord, I know!"


    Suddenly, a thin man stood up from the crowd and said to Fang Hao: "Ji Longgu was originally a treasure land, but it was sealed as a forbidden land eight thousand years ago, and the reason for the forbidden land. , There is a weird sign that appears there. Whenever a warrior enters it, his body will be poisoned, making people lose heart."


    "That''s it?" Fang Hao asked.


    If Ji Longgu was banned just because of poison gas, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    The thin man continued: "Young Holy Master, it''s more than that. It is said that all the students who entered Jilong Valley saw the berserk dragon bones shuttled in the mist, but a corpse, even if it was a dragon bone, was nothing. Maybe they can fly, right? So everyone thinks that the students who entered the Jilong Valley must have been poisoned by aerosol, which has caused neurological confusion and hallucinations."


    "What do you think?" Fang Hao asked.


    The thin man shook his head and said, "I am not sure about it, but since Ji Longgu is listed as one of the eighteen forbidden places, he must not break into it casually. If something goes wrong, the college will not be held responsible. , And Young Saint Lord, as the only Young Saint Lord of our Wild Ancient Sanctuary, don''t be arrogant."


    "Also, please think twice before you act."


    The students immediately discouraged.


    Although they knew that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was extremely terrifying, even the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the True Sage Realm could not match Fang Hao.


    But Ji Longgu''s potential danger is huge, and it can''t be settled by one or two warriors of the ninth re-cultivation base of the true holy realm.


    "If you think so for my sake, then you accompany me to Ji Long Valley." Fang Hao pointed to the thin man in front of him.


    And this thin man didn''t refuse, not because he didn''t dare to refuse, but because he didn''t want to refuse.


    He knew that this was his chance, a chance to get close to Fang Hao.


    If he missed it, he would miss an opportunity to rise.


    But he also knew very well that entering Jilong Valley was the result of nine deaths.


    But he didn''t want to give up this opportunity to follow Fang Hao.


    "It is fortunate not to humiliate your life at the next decision, and protect the Young Master with all your strength!"


    Although this thin man had only the seventh level of the true holy realm, he still had to protect Fang Hao even if he died.


    This not only shows his loyalty, but also shows his determination.


    The reason Fang Hao took him was simply to let him lead the way. After all, he was familiar with Ji Longgu.


    "Let''s go."


    After all, Fang Hao took the thin man with him to Ji Longgu.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked the thin man: "What''s your name, in that area?"


    "In the words of the Holy Master Hui, the next name is Gulu, a member of the holy puppet area." Gulu said.


    "Holy puppet area? Isn''t it a puppet master?" Fang Hao asked.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary , there are many professional teacher families, not only that, but there are also various races of monsters, monsters, and beasts, which is not surprising.


    "Yes, underneath is a puppet master."


    After all, Gulu''s body was divided into two, and there were two Gulus who were exactly the same.


    In Fang Hao''s impression, puppet masters are difficult to kill. The reason is not that they are good at controlling puppets, but that they can coexist with puppets, or even fake and real.


    But no matter how powerful puppet art is, it can''t resist a move of the strong.


    Whether it is true or not, as long as you encounter a very powerful warrior, then one move can destroy him.


    But in front of warriors who are not the same in power, it is very difficult to kill a puppet master.


    "Are these two puppets?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He noticed that the breath of life of the two puppets was looming, as if they were being manipulated.

 Chapter 271： 11 Purple Star sign-in rewards

    "Young Saint Lord is really amazing." Gu Lu smiled and said.


    "It''s your puppetry skills."


    With that, Fang Hao said to Gu Lu, "Let me see your true body?"


    He even felt that this Gulu was just the name of a puppet, not his own name, and he was also shown in front of everyone as a puppet.


    Gulu hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Young Saint Lord, I have already gone to the entrance of Jilong Valley. When you go there, you can naturally see me," Gulu said.


    Fang Hao didn''t think much, he knew that Gu Lu beside him was just a puppet.


    Maybe, the Bei Jia who received Fang Hao to the three-star holy school was not her real body.


    This ability to operate everything remotely is simply breathtaking.


    This is undoubtedly the puppet technique that only the sacred puppet master can master.


    Although he doesn''t know much about puppet art, he also knows that puppets and puppet masters can achieve symbiosis.


    Even this puppet is his other half incarnation.


    I have to say that the profession of puppet master is very mysterious.


    Making puppets is simply a piece of cake for the puppet master, but it is not possible for every puppet master to form a form of symbiosis with the puppet.


    Fang Hao is very curious, who is this Gu Lu''s true body?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Under Gu Lu''s lead, Fang Hao came to the entrance of Jilong Valley.


    At this time, a gray-white monster beast with the appearance of a big bear appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Monster beast!"


    Fang Hao can be sure that the big bear in front of him is Gu Lu.


    He also did not expect that Gu Lu turned out to be a monster.


    And a monster beast as a puppet is extremely rare.


    "In Tiansheng Academy, do other students know your true face?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Gu Lu, who looked like a big bear, shook his head and said, "Apart from the Young Master, only Teacher Bei Jia knows who I am."


    After all, Bei Jia was the first puppet master of Tiansheng Academy.


    It is normal for Bei Jia to know his true face.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s sight fell on the entrance of Ji Longgu.


    "Do you want to come in by yourself?" Fang Hao asked.


    He knew that Gu Lu could completely enter the place outside Ji Longgu, manipulating a puppet to accompany Fang Hao.


    But Gulu didn''t hesitate at all, nodded directly and said: "Of course, it is an honor to be able to follow the adventure of the young saint master in the next life."


    With that, the skinny Gulu beside Fang Hao disappeared immediately.


    This is because Gulu put away puppetry.


    At this time, the only big bear who followed Fang Hao.


    "Young Lord, you can go in." Gulu said.


    "The puppet master''s melee combat is a weakness, but for you, the strength of melee combat is still very strong." Fang Hao can feel that the combat power of this big bear can completely match the eighth stage of the true holy realm, and even the true holy realm. The ninth rebuild as a warrior.


    "The Young Master is right." Gulu nodded.


    Fang Hao stopped talking, and went directly into Ji Longgu.


    When he entered Jilong Valley, a strange breath enveloped him.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    But Gulu looked around and even started puppetry.


    Beside him, a thin man appeared.


    "Sign in!"


    As soon as he entered Ji Longgu, he started the sign-in task.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing the sign-in task in Jilong Valley."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for getting the reward of the eleven purple star sign-in task: Ji Longjian!"


    He did not immediately receive the sign-in reward.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like the sword weapon of Ji Longjian.


    You know, this is the eleven purple star sign-in task.


    The purple star is the fourth-level star factor in the nine colors of Hongyun.


    To put it bluntly, this Ji Long Sword is a holy sword!


    It is more powerful than his Azure Dragon Sword.


    "Young Saint Lord, it''s the dragon bone!"


    Gulu''s expression condensed, and he saw a dragon bone swimming in the mist.


    He was sure that he was not dazzled, but he really saw a dragon bone swimming in the mist.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Gulu noticed that although this huge keel was swimming in the mist, it was strange that this keel had no breath of life.


    And he immediately realized that this might be a puppet.


    Someone is controlling this keel puppet.


    "Is it a puppet?" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the keel in the mist immediately disappeared.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t possessed a physique that could not invade all kinds of poisons, otherwise, he would believe that he had been poisoned by some kind of hallucinogenic poison, and thus had hallucinations.


    But he has a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons, so it is impossible to produce hallucinations.


    And Gulu also noticed that this is not an illusion at all, but there is really a keel swimming in the mist.


    "at East!"


    Fang Hao discovered that the keel that had disappeared from the mist appeared to the east.


    The distance to his current position is only about three thousand feet away.


    call out!


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the three seven twenty one, and flew directly to the east.


    He is not afraid of a keel, but what he wants to know is what is controlling the keel.


    At this time, Gu Lu hesitated in place for a while, but followed the fast pace of Shang Hao.


    He felt that there must be great luck in this Jilong Valley.


    If he were alone, he would definitely not dare to go straight in, but chose to quickly leave the weird place of Ji Longgu.


    But when he saw Fang Hao bravely chasing after the keel, what reason does he have to fear?


    When Fang Hao was about to track it down, he found that his "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique" suddenly "failed" because the keel suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Lu, who rushed from behind Fang Hao, did not find the keel hidden in the mist either.


    At this moment, he began to worry in his heart.


    "Young Lord, shall we not be caught?"


    He felt that this was most likely a trap, tempting them to come here trap. "


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, and then took out the eleven purple star rewards he had just signed in.


    Seeing that he was holding a long sword emitting a purple light in his hand.


    When he swung his sword, a strange light appeared in the mist.


    Then, in the light, the keel appeared again.


    Gu Lu, who saw this scene, was immediately surprised.


    He couldn''t understand at all, what was going on.


    However, he knew very well that it must be due to the holy sword in Fang Hao''s hand, which led to the dragon bones hidden in the mist.


    call out!


    In an instant, the keel also released a purple light, and after a burst of "cracking" sounds, a magical scene happened.

 Chapter 272： Dragon puppet

    The huge dragon bone in the mist actually resonated with the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand.


    It is not so much resonance, but rather, it "activated" this keel.


    Because he felt the breath of life from this huge keel.


    "Young Lord, be careful, it''s alive!"


    Gulu felt that this dragon, with only its skeleton left, had a breath of life.


    But he also discovered that it was the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand that gave this dragon bone a breath of life.


    But he didn''t understand, what kind of power Fang Hao''s long sword had, would actually cause a dragon bone with no signs of life, with the breath of life.


    But then, Gulu realized what was wrong.


    boom!


    An extremely powerful brute force swept along with the tail of the keel, thus splitting a fault ahead.


    Under the rumbling noise, the bone dragon actually spoke.


    And what it said was: Those who break into the Jilong Valley will kill without mercy!


    From this sentence, Fang Hao heard that this was definitely not said by the bone dragon, but by the man behind the bone dragon.


    "Young Saint Lord, is it possible to be the Dragon Puppet Saint King?" Gulu panicked immediately.


    You know, the Saint King is a powerful person in the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    If it was really a holy king, controlling the dragon bone, then Fang Hao and others would not be alive.


    Because he currently has no ability to fight against a strong Saint Extreme Realm.


    But what Fang Hao was curious about was, who was the Dragon Puppet Saint King whom Gu Lu said?


    "Who is the Dragon Puppet Saint King?" Fang Hao asked.


    Gulu said: "About 13,000 years ago, there was a puppet master genius who was rare in ten thousand years in the full-time sanctuary. This person''s skills in puppetry are very high. Everyone thinks that he will be less than a hundred years old. A character who was able to become the first puppet master in the sanctuary and set off a wave of puppet frenzy in the professional world of puppet masters, but what everyone did not expect was that an accident still happened."


    Gu Lu glanced at the keel. He knew that he could not escape, but he saw that the keel did not intend to attack. Then, because Fang Hao was curious to know the truth, he would definitely finish what he knew. .


    Gulu said: "Then, he used an ancient dragon to refine a puppet and was named the Dragon Puppet Saint King. At this moment, the dragon puppet bit him back. The specific reason is no one. Clearly, but since then, a generation of puppet geniuses has fallen."


    "It''s a pity." Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    In fact, the fall of geniuses is very common. No matter what field geniuses are, they almost always fall in the face of various unexpected changes.


    You should know that the martial artist who stepped into the holy realm cultivation base can live for tens of thousands of years.


    However, there are very few people who can live to the end of their lives, including geniuses in various fields.


    But the Dragon Puppet Saint King that Gulu said had fallen before the peak of the puppet master in the sanctuary, which was unavoidably a pity.


    Gulu said: "Young Saint Lord, if I''m not mistaken, the dragon bone that appeared in Jilong Valley is the dragon puppet made by the Dragon Puppet Saint King. If this is the case, we can only escape. "


    Gulu''s analysis is correct. A dragon puppet that can even be defeated by a beast trainer can be imagined how terrifying the power of this dragon puppet is.


    Moreover, the puppet master defeated by this dragon puppet was a genius puppet master who had been rare in thousands of years.


    "You can''t escape."


    Fang Hao thought of the worst plan, and knew that this keel was not only a puppet.


    It may also become a puppet master.


    Even if the puppet of a genius puppet master has mastered the puppet technique, it can still make sense.


    "Young Lord, I will protect you from evacuation. It is not far from the exit of Jilong Valley. I should be able to safely cover your evacuation."


    From Gulu''s point of view, he was bound to die, but before he died, he was able to evacuate the Young Saint Lord, and he was able to fight a dragon puppet without regret.


    Compared to evacuation, Fang Hao wanted to subdue this dragon puppet.


    He also knew that it would be a pipe dream to subdue this dragon puppet, who is very likely to be a master of the puppet master.


    However, he believed that the Ji Longjian he signed in in Ji Longgu was a breakthrough to subdue the dragon puppet.


    You know, his sign-in mission at Ji Longgu this time could not be just a coincidence. He encountered the keel, and then, because of this, let the keel "resurrect" again.


    Therefore, he believes that the Ji Long Sword in his hand is most likely a holy weapon to subdue this dragon puppet.


    But for a while, he didn''t know how to subdue this dragon puppet.


    rumble!


    The rumbling in front became louder and louder, and at this instant, a group of purple flames rushed out in front of him.


    In that flame, there is still a strong poisonous gas hidden.


    At this moment, Gulushi started his own puppetry.


    A thin man, with the strongest moves, faced the past.


    boom!


    But the next moment, the humanoid puppet disappeared immediately.


    Gulu realized that the fighting power of this dragon bone was really too powerful, and he also vaguely realized that it could actually be a puppet.


    At the moment when the purple flame enveloped him, Fang Hao held the Ji Dragon Sword in his hand and slashed with one of it.


    But with a flash of fire, the surroundings restored their former calm.


    But in the same place, only the big bear, Gulu, was left in a mess.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he just saw Fang Hao''s sword split, the flames in front of him flickered, and after he shook his head, he was only left in place.


    Fang Hao disappeared, and the keel was also missing.


    His puppet was also destroyed, but he did not leave alone because of this.


    He is indeed afraid of death, but it is not his character to escape before the battle.


    Moreover, Fang Hao''s life or death is uncertain. If he left like this, how would he face other warriors in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and how would he face his race.


    "Completely disappeared? This is impossible!"


    He used his soul consciousness to search around, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is within one mile, but there are no signs of life.


    He didn''t think Fang Hao had fallen.


    But he doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while now.


    He can only stay here and wait, because Jilong Valley is full of mist and difficult to find.


    He decided to wait in place for a while. If he couldn''t wait, he would carefully search for the trace of Fang Hao in this Ji Longgu, so as to find where Fang Hao was.


    ¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In a cave in Jilong Valley.


    This cave mansion is like a huge underground palace, but there are no magnificent ornaments and decorations. Everything is natural and gorgeous.


    And what caught his eyes was a dragon puppet hovering in a huge stone pillar.

 Chapter 273： Conquer the Saint Flame Dragon Puppet

    "Who on earth are you?"


    The dragon puppet spoke.


    But its gaze was staring at the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand.


    It is not difficult to see that this dragon puppet is very afraid of the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hands.


    In other words, Fang Hao had this Ji Long Sword in his hand, and it was impossible for it to kill Fang Hao.


    Knowing this, Fang Hao had nothing to fear.


    Fang Hao said: "My name is Fang Hao, the young saint master of the ancient sanctuary."


    When this dragon with only the keel bones left, he heard Fang Hao''s words, his body made a crackling noise.


    That was his fearful voice.


    Even if it has only one bone left, but it has life, there will be fear.


    It should be very clear that if it dares to kill Fang Hao, then the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary can definitely destroy it.


    But it also didn''t have this ability, and destroyed Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao had the Ji Long Sword to restrain it.


    Fang Hao said, "I know that you live as a puppet. If I''m not mistaken, you should be very proficient in puppetry, and your combat power is not inferior to a saint king-level warrior, but you have no reason to do it to me now. , It should be the Ji Long Sword in my hand."


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the pillar entangled by the dragon puppet collapsed immediately as it hovered.


    Obviously, Fang Hao was right.


    This Ji Long Sword, maybe, can really kill it.


    Otherwise, would this dragon puppet be so afraid?


    The dragon puppet said, "Ji Long Sword is forged with my dragon bones. If you kill me, Ji Long Sword will destroy it. As long as you are willing to give me Ji Long Sword, I can be loyal to you a thousand. year."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s mouth evoked a smirk.


    He didn''t expect that this dragon puppet would tell the truth directly, but that was not the point.


    The point is, how could Fang Hao give it the Ji Longjian so easily.


    "How do I know if you will break your promise, unless you are loyal to me for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, I will naturally give you Ji Longjian, how?" Fang Hao said.


    "Despicable human!" the dragon puppet roared angrily.


    But it was just incompetent and furious, after all, Fang Hao had its dragon bones.


    Fang Hao said, "I can destroy this Ji Long Sword, but you can''t live without the dragon bones, right? Now you have only one choice."


    This dragon puppet stared at the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand again and again, but it did not dare to approach it.


    As if there was something restraining it in this Ji Long Sword.


    "I promise you." The dragon puppet finally agreed.


    Upon seeing this, the dragon puppet continued to roar loudly: "If you dare to break your promise after a thousand years, I will die with you."


    Fang Hao said, "Since I have said it, since I will do it, and if you have been unfaithful to me in this thousand years, then I will not be polite to you."


    "A word is settled!"


    After the dragon puppet roared again, there was a popping noise from its body.


    After that, a purple light gathered into the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand.


    The next moment, after the light dissipated, the dragon bone disappeared before his eyes.


    In fact, that keel was completely integrated with Ji Longjian.


    This also made Fang Hao think of the sword soul, but the difference was that it was definitely not a sword soul, but a dragon puppet that appeared in the form of a sword soul.


    He looked at the Ji Long Sword in his hand, and then said: "It may not be a thousand years, it depends mainly on your good fortune."


    After all, Fang Hao left the cave.


    He didn''t expect that he would subdue this dragon puppet so smoothly.


    And the Ji Long sword he was holding at this time had an extremely hot breath.


    "Are you Yanlong?" Fang Hao asked.


    Since this dragon puppet only had one dragon bone, he couldn''t tell which dragon clan it was.


    "I am the Sacred Flame Dragon. I was exiled here for more than 99,800 years. I fell into the Dragon Valley at the time of the catastrophe. Because my dragon soul did not disperse, it stayed here, and was later refined by your humans." Speak straight.


    "That''s it." Fang Hao just nodded.


    He probably understood the truth.


    It was the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand that released the soul aura of the dragon puppet, thus activating the signs of life remaining in the dragon bone, causing it to immediately wake up.


    When it fell, it must have a strong obsession, so before dying, the soul was not destroyed by the catastrophe.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know what obsession it had.


    That obsession is nothing more than love and hatred.


    But in this thousand years of time, it will not violate Fang Hao, let alone be unfaithful to him. If it dares to do so, it will be wiped out immediately.


    At this time, this Ji Long Sword was considered "complete body".


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a puppet holy sword.


    And the power of this puppet holy sword might be able to kill the powerhouse of the holy extreme realm.


    With this Ji Long Sword in hand, how could he have an extremely powerful hole card?


    As long as he was not assassinated by the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm, as long as the warrior of the Saint Extreme Realm appeared in front of him, he would be able to kill the enemy with this Ji Long Sword.


    But wanting to assassinate Fang Hao, how could there be such an easy thing.


    In the public place, almost no warrior would risk the assassination of opponent Hao.


    Even in the Tiansheng Academy, if you want to assassinate Fang Hao, you have to pass the barrier between the two holy kings, Tianshui and Diyan.


    Although they won''t protect Fang Hao all the way, they can immediately notice that if there are other unknown or strong people from other sanctuary forces approaching Fang Hao, then they will immediately find out.


    Moreover, daring to assassinate a Young Saint Lord in Tiansheng Academy, that would undoubtedly cause public outrage.


    As a result, Tiansheng Academy will investigate to the end.


    Secondly, other sanctuary will also unite to deal with the forces of the assassinated.


    This is not worth the loss.


    If he wanted Fang Hao to make a move, he would not choose to be in Tiansheng Academy, let alone in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Of course, the best place to assassinate Fang Hao is undoubtedly a place like Unsacred Land or in a secret realm.


    But Fang Hao wouldn''t let others have enough opportunities to assassinate him.


    What''s more, in addition to Ji Longjian''s powerful hole card, he also has a more powerful hole card, which is the power of sharing the avenue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Gulu waited here for half an hour. He was about to look for Fang Hao''s trace, but saw a figure faintly emerged in the mist.


    He immediately noticed that it was Fang Hao.


    "Young Lord!"


    When Gu Lu saw Fang Hao appear in front of him safe and sound, the anxiety and anxiety in his heart also lingered away.


    "Let''s leave here." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "go away?"

 Chapter 274： Dominance ambition

    Of course Gulu wanted to leave immediately, but he considered that Fang Hao hadn''t got what he wanted.


    Actually Fang Hao already got it, but Gu Lu didn''t know it.


    He thought of what Fang Hao wanted to obtain, but it was not a dragon bone, but a puppet technique.


    And Fang Hao can be said to have obtained the dragon puppet, and also obtained the puppet technique.


    Because the dragon puppet he conquered was a dragon bone proficient in puppetry.


    Although it was only a thousand years, it was enough for Fang Hao.


    For the dragon puppet, a thousand years passed in a flash.


    To put it bluntly, the dragon puppet will be loyal to him for a thousand years, and he will give the dragon puppet a complete body.


    Gu Lu didn''t say much, and then left with Fang Hao.


    He seemed to know that Fang Hao had obtained the treasure he wanted, and he didn''t think much about what happened to the dragon puppet in this Ji Longgu.


    And he felt that he would never come here again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After walking out of Jilong Valley.


    Fang Hao said to the big bear beside him: "Be prepared and wait for the end of the sacred martial arts ranking competition. Let''s go with me to experience it."


    Hearing this, Gulu was surprised and nodded in surprise: "Okay."


    At the end of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, he also graduated from the Tiansheng Academy.


    And he will go to experience as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    The place he is going to experience is definitely the place where there is no sanctuary.


    You know, entering the Unable to Sanctuary, no matter what your identity is, you can''t kill it.


    Because there is no sanctuary, it is the shelter of those desperadoes in the eighteen sanctuary.


    If the sanctuary forces are dispatched to confront the inability to sanctuary, it will also be a heavy loss.


    Moreover, the power of the Sanctuary is not weak, it is the place where the desperadoes of the Eighteen Sanctuary are concentrated.


    But in spite of this, there are still many genius warriors with a lot of sanctuary, even the martial artist with the identity of the young saint master and the young saint woman, enter the Unable to Sanctuary for some experience.


    They didn''t go in for a stroll, but really went out to experience it.


    Only in this way can we grow up quickly in desperate situations.


    Of course, the vast majority of warriors will not venture into the Unable to Sanctuary.


    But Fang Hao would definitely enter. He had enough life-saving cards in his hand. As long as he did not cause all the forces in the Unsacred Region to chase and kill, then he would be able to leave the Unsacred Region without a problem.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao returned to a mansion in Tiansheng College.


    He will start practicing in retreat for a while.


    Because there is still more than half a month to go before the Top 100 Sacred Martial Competition.


    It is also impossible for him to watch other people''s auditions.


    Therefore, he is bound to practice in retreat, and strive to break through again when he leaves the barrier.


    Fang Hao put a fuchsia long sword behind him.


    The dragon puppet in this Ji Dragon Sword could fully feel Fang Hao''s existence.


    It didn''t say much, and didn''t understand any thoughts.


    This is enough to see that the promise of this dragon puppet to himself is true to his word.


    Since this is the case, Fang Hao will not break his promise.


    What''s more, this dragon puppet has been loyal to himself for a thousand years.


    If nothing happens, after a thousand years, his cultivation level will definitely crush the dragon puppet, not only that, even a single look can destroy it.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Then all the training resources were taken out, including the various natural treasures that assisted the cultivation, as well as pills and so on.


    Without the auxiliary cultivation of these heavenly materials and pill, even if his martial arts talent is high, it would be difficult for him to achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation within half a month.


    But with these extraordinary treasures, coupled with his own martial arts talent, it would be different.


    He is confident of success, and can break through the first level of cultivation once again when the top 100 sacred martial arts competition arrives, thus stepping onto the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    Of course, with his current cultivation base, it is no longer a matter to seize the top of the Sacred Martial Ranking Tournament.


    But he wants to break through his cultivation base, not just for the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, but to prepare for entering the Unable to Sanctuary in the future.


    This can''t be a sanctuary, he must go to experience it.


    He also has a very strong ambition.


    Perhaps his ambition is even bigger than his father.


    He is unwilling to do this, unwilling to become the strongest martial sage in the sanctuary, he wants to step into the higher martial arts realm.


    But it is not easy to step into the higher martial arts realm.


    You know, his father Fang Tian is the strongest martial sage in the sanctuary, but he is not able to step into the higher martial arts field.


    After all, Fang Tian''s cultivation base is focused on the higher martial arts realm, that is, in the Shenzhou, it is nothing but a mediocre, even the bottom of the existence.


    Among the seven great divine states, the martial arts of the gods are everywhere, and the martial arts of the sacred realms are more like dogs.


    Want to step into a higher realm, that can only become the strongest warrior in the sanctuary.


    And within a hundred decades, it is obviously difficult to become the strongest warrior in the sanctuary.


    Unless Fang Hao is able to take charge of the Unable to Sanctuary, and even the Eighteen Sanctuary, he has never become the strongest ruler of the Sanctuary.


    He has this ambition and also has this ability.


    But the premise is not to fall.


    The forces of Sanctuary cannot be underestimated.


    But wanting to rule the inaccessible sanctuary is even more difficult than ruling the other seventeen sanctuary.


    But once the Unable to Sanctuary is ruled, then it is no longer a problem to rule the other seventeen sanctuary.


    And the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will certainly not go against him.


    But with the power of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, even the power of the two sanctuary is hard to match, let alone the seventeen sanctuary.


    Therefore, if you want to rule the other seventeen sanctuary, you must become the strongest Martial Saint, not to mention, you also need to have more powerful wings and even a shield to **** him.


    As long as he can dominate the Seventeen Sanctuary, and if there is no sanctuary, then he will be able to obtain unexpected training resources.


    Maybe, being able to obtain greater good fortune can allow him to directly break through to the gods.


    With the cultivation base of the gods, it is sure to be able to enter the higher martial arts realm.


    Not to mention he has billions of martial arts, he still has the Wanjie sign-in system in his hand, if he just becomes the lamb to be slaughtered by others, how can he be reconciled.


    For someone else, if you have Fang Hao''s horrible hole card and the Ten Thousand Realms sign-in system in your hand, it is estimated that it will be more inflated, and even lawless.


    But he is not impatient, even if he has extremely strong growth potential and hole cards, he has to take it step by step, and he can''t be anxious.


    As the martial arts grew, his thinking also grew. After all, he was nineteen years old this year, not as ignorant as he was three years ago.


    In that more than a year, it was also because of Fang Yingli''s secret protection that he was able to grow unscrupulously.


    call out!

 Chapter 275： The 9th level of the true holy world

    A series of true qi, just like a sea wave, merged into his dantian.


    Three beads emitting blue light are floating above his head.


    That is the sublimation pearl, a strange treasure of heaven and material that assists in cultivation.


    Others don''t have enough talents and rely on the natural materials to make up for them, while the lack of natural materials is made up by talents, but he has them all.


    There are so many heavenly materials and strange treasures for his auxiliary cultivation, coupled with his unmatched martial arts talent, within 22 days, it is not a problem to break through the ninth level of the true holy realm. Up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Twenty-two days later.


    Fang Hao walked out of the mansion.


    His cultivation level also broke through to the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    With the cultivation base of the ninth stage of the True Sacred Realm, he is more than 90% sure that he can win the first place in the Holy Martial Competition.


    When he just walked out of the mansion garden, he saw Fang Yingli.


    In the past ten days, she has also been practicing in retreat.


    It is not so much that she practiced in retreat some time ago, and then after participating in the audition, she practiced in retreat again.


    Her cultivation level did not break through the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    It is estimated that she will be given another half a month of cultivation, and maybe she can use this to break through to the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you are always so timely." Fang Yingli smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao also smiled and said, "Well, it''s good for the world."


    Actually otherwise, if he hadn''t entered Ji Longgu, then he would be able to break through to the ninth level of the true holy realm a few days ago, and he didn''t have to wait until the top 100 sacred martial arts competition came. , Only broke through the ninth level of the cultivation base of the true holy realm.


    "Sister Yingli is about to break through the cultivation base, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said: "Well, the first sign of breakthrough has already appeared, and in about half a month, I think I can break through to the ninth level of the true holy realm."


    With that, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli went to Shengwu Square.


    Today is the top 100 contest in the sacred martial arts competition.


    He and Fang Yingli were both promoted to the top 100 in the Sacred Martial Arts Ranking.


    With Fang Yingli''s strength, it is not a problem to advance to the top 100 in the sacred martial arts list.


    And after she was promoted to the top 100, if she was able to advance to the top 32, then her cultivation level would also break through to the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    And with the ninth level of the True Sacred Realm cultivation base, if nothing else, she would be able to advance to the top ten rankings of the sacred martial arts list.


    This is where her strength lies.


    Fang Hao didn''t know her thoroughly, but at least knew Fang Yingli better than most warriors, and knew her growth rate. Except for him, no one in the sanctuary had a higher growth potential than her.


    On the way, Fang Yingli glanced at Fang Hao''s back, and then said: "In the past six months, you seem to have grown a little taller."


    Indeed, even if Fang Yingli is tall and tall, Fang Hao is much taller than her.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    His current height, although he is not eight feet tall, is almost the same.


    And Fang Yingli''s height was almost six feet tall.


    Compared to her height, what is more eye-catching is her figure and appearance.


    In Tiansheng Academy, if she talks about beauty, she dared to recognize the second, but no one dared to recognize the first.


    And Fang Yingli is also the ideal object in the hearts of many men.


    But they also knew that Fang Yingli was the young saint of the wild ancient sanctuary, possessing extremely high martial arts talents, and was also an eternal medical saint. With so many auras added, those admiring suitors were discouraged. .


    If Fang Yingli doesn''t lower her posture, it is estimated that in the sanctuary, there are really not many men who can match her.


    In her body, there is indeed a coveted temperament.


    Fang Yingli stopped talking, but as usual, followed Fang Hao''s pace to the Shengwu Square.


    At this moment, in her heart, what she was thinking about was not whether she could qualify for the top ten ranking of the sacred martial arts list, but about Fang Hao''s promotion to the top ten ranking of the sacred martial arts ranking.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao, the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm, would be one of the top ten if he hadn¡¯t encountered the top ninth stage of the True Sage Realm in the next few competitions. **Able to advance to the top ten rankings of the sacred martial arts list.


    She is very clear that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is almost invincible among the warriors of the same level.


    Even she only reached about 70% of Fang Hao''s strength, and she was still at the same level of cultivation.


    However, Fang Hao was a rare martial arts genius in thousands of years, and it was also a fact that everyone recognized.


    Just like Fang Tian back then, in his time, he was also blatantly the strongest martial arts genius.


    But obviously, Fang Hao is much higher than his father in terms of martial arts attainments.


    But the long martial arts, not because of the early growth potential, can determine everything.


    After all, there are many martial arts geniuses, all of whom are falling in the process of growing up.


    Only if you are alive can you be a hero.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Shengwu Square.


    The competition has not yet started, and it is still overcrowded here.


    Everyone is discussing the draw of the top 100.


    The next sacred martial arts ranking top 100 competition will be a three-game winning streak system.


    In other words, as long as you have three matches and win two matches, you will be able to advance to the top thirty-two of the sacred martial arts list.


    If Fang Hao won two matches in a row, then he would not have to go to the third match, and he would directly advance to the top 32 of the Sacred Martial Arts Championship.


    Of course he doesn''t need to participate in one more contest.


    Even if the opponent he met was Fang Yingli, he didn''t have to make a game.


    After all, Fang Yingli could win two games with her own strength.


    Therefore, it was a sure thing for her to advance to the top 32 competition.


    But compared to Fang Hao''s odds of winning, it was several times smaller.


    But Fang Hao can be said to be more than ninety-nine percent sure that he can advance to the top thirty-two rankings, and the remaining one-tenth of the uncertain factors are changes.


    However, the possibility of changes in the top 100 contests in the sacred martial arts competition is almost zero.


    Unless someone sabotages it, no contestant can prevent Fang Hao from advancing to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Ranking Tournament.


    After a while.


    The list of opponents determined by lottery has also been announced.


    And Fang Hao''s opponents in the three competitions were also shown on a huge stone monument.


    In the top 100 contests of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, his first opponent was a young saint from the Seven-Star Sanctuary, whose name was Situ Tu.


    Her cultivation level is not low, in the ninth stage of the true holy realm.


    But in the same level of cultivation, it can be said that no one is his opponent.


    By such a coincidence, this woman named Situ Tuo turned out to be Fang Yingli in the second match of the top 100 competition.


    In this way, she has almost no chance to advance to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Competition.

 Chapter 276： Stuart

    Find the latest chapter in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Wuhun New (!


    She couldn''t win Fang Hao. There were still two chances, as long as there were two games left.


    But in her next two matches, another opponent was Fang Yingli, so she wanted to defeat Fang Hao and Fang Yingli alone to be sure to advance to the top 32.


    But her chances of winning Fang Yingli were less than one in ten.


    In other words, she didn''t even have a 10% chance of winning.


    And Fang Hao''s opponent in the second top 100 competition was Zhu Bi from the Five Elements Sanctuary.


    The Zhu Bi of this five-element sanctuary is also in the ninth stage of the true sanctuary.


    And he is the cousin of the Three Young Masters of the Sanctuary of the Five Elements, that is, the relatives of the Sanctuary.


    In fact, there are many relatives in the major sanctuary.


    Because every sanctuary, in addition to the ancient sanctuary, there are dozens of young saint masters and young saints, and every young saint master and young saint has cousins.


    Plus the relatives of her husband''s family and her natal family, so the relatives of the sanctuary, that is quite a lot.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the relatives of the Eighteen Sanctuary, there are not a few million, but also hundreds of thousands.


    Maybe it''s because the poor are in the downtown area and no one asks, but the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    However, the Wild Ancient Sanctuary was different, so if Fang Hao inherited the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he would personally cultivate his own trusted forces instead of relatives.


    The young saint masters and young saints of other sanctuary will undoubtedly have to win over relatives.


    His third opponent in the top 100 competition was a woman named Luo Yao.


    This Luo Yao is also a relative of a full-time sanctuary.


    But if nothing else, Fang Hao will not meet her in the top 100 competitions, because Fang Hao only needs to win two games in a row, then he will directly advance to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Tournament, so there is no need to compete in the top 100 competitions. In the third match, that is to say, he didn''t have to compete with her in the third match.


    Even if he didn''t enter the third match, it would not affect Fang Hao in the slightest.


    The top 100 competition has already begun.


    The first competition of the top 100 competition was Fang Yingli against Nan Leizi.


    Fang Hao didn''t know the strength of this Nan Leizi, he just knew that his cultivation was also in the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm.


    Almost all of the participants in the top 100 who can advance to the Sacred Martial Ranking Tournament are in the ninth stage of the true sacred stage, and even the ninth stage of the true sacred stage.


    And Fang Yingli''s cultivation is in the eighth stage of the true holy realm.


    The number of participants who can advance to the top 100 of the Saint Martial Competition with the eighth level of the true holy realm cultivation base is only five fingers.


    Of course, with the eighth level cultivation base of the True Sacred Realm, the contestants who can advance to the top 100 in the Sacred Martial Ranking Tournament, their combat effectiveness is completely not inferior to the ninth level cultivation base of the True Sacred Realm.


    On the Shengwu stage, a man and a woman have already appeared.


    And the man, who looks like he is only in his early thirties, is also handsome. This man is Nan Leizi.


    And the woman is Fang Yingli.


    "If there are no accidents in this competition, Fang Yingli should have won, right?"


    "It should be. After all, she is a martial arts arrogant. Even if her cultivation base is one level lower than the opponent''s, she can easily defeat Nan Leizi."


    "The young saint masters and young saints of the desolate ancient sanctuary are both top martial arts geniuses. What''s even more terrifying is that Fang Hao''s cultivation level actually broke through to the ninth stage of the true holy state within this month. , And he is firmly in the top 32 ranking of the Saint Martial Competition, right?"


    "Speaking of which, his martial arts attainments are even higher than his father. I think he is not just as simple as advancing to the top 32 of the Sacred Martial Competition, he might even be able to advance to the top ten of the Sacred Martial Competition."


    "Top ten? I think it''s very dangling. Even if he is a martial arts genius who is rare in thousands of years, he is ranked in the top ten of the sacred martial arts competition, but they are all top genius martial artists, and their cultivation level must be achieved. He has reached the ninth peak of the True Sage Realm. Therefore, Fang Hao wants to use the ninth level of the True Sacred Realm cultivation base to reach the top ten rankings of the Sacred Martial Arts list. There is still a lot of difficulty, but it is not impossible, we Can''t jump to conclusions yet."


    When everyone was discussing, they cast their eyes on the Saint Martial Platform.


    On the Saint Martial Stage, the battle between the two sides is already in full swing.


    The rumbling sound continued, as if a million army was fighting for life and death on the Saint Martial Platform.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a "bang" sound spread, only a man was seen, who immediately rolled down from the sacred martial platform.


    And this person is Nan Leizi.


    "Fang Yingli won the first 100 contest of the Shengwu Contest!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was amazed again.


    "Within less than three moves, Nan Leizi was defeated, and Fang Yingli''s combat effectiveness was too strong."


    "Yes, I thought there would be a round of battle. Who knows that Nan Leizi, even Fang Yingli''s three-stroke offensive can''t withstand, has already been defeated."


    "That''s because Fang Yingli''s combat effectiveness is far above Nan Leizi."


    "That''s too scary, you know, Fang Yingli''s cultivation base is lower than Nan Leizi''s, but Fang Yingli''s combat effectiveness crushed Nan Leizi."


    "Her opponent in the next Top Hundred Tournament is the Young Saintess Situ Tu of the Seven-Star Sanctuary. Do you think Fang Yingli can defeat her?"


    "It''s hard to say, but Fang Yingli will definitely advance to the top thirty-two in the Sacred Martial Ranking Tournament. Her third opponent is even inferior to Nan Leizi, even if Fang Yingli loses to Situ Tu. , Then Fang Yingli can also pass three consecutive victories to advance to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Competition."


    Regardless of Situ Tu, her opponent in the first match was Fang Hao.


    So next, Situ Tu will compete with Fang Hao in the first top 100 competition, and then she will compete with Fang Yingli in her second competition.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    In the twelfth match of the top 100, it was Fang Hao''s turn.


    And his opponent was naturally Situ Tuan.


    In Shengwutai, besides Fang Hao, there was also a woman in blue who was about twenty-six or seventeen years old.


    This woman looks like Situ Jin, but she looks exactly the same, with a cold face After all, this Situ Tuo is Situ Jin¡¯s sister, although she is a half-father. Sister, but it is undeniable that they are brothers and sisters, and their martial arts talents are quite high.


    But compared to Fang Hao, a martial arts genius who has been rare in thousands of years, there is obviously a gap.


    And Situ Tu also knew that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was very strong, so she planned to go all out from the beginning, so as to make a quick battle, otherwise, she would have no chance of winning.


    In fact, even if she goes all out, she has no chance of winning.


    Even at the same level, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was dozens of times stronger than Situ Tu''s.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a cluster of sword lights appeared in front of him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 277 Situ Tu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 277： Easily advance to the top 32 of the Shengwu Competition

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Signing to Hundreds of Thousands of Wuhun New (


    Situ Tu had a sword.


    In the front, there seemed to be seven six stars hovering in the void.


    That is the stunt of the Seven-Star Sanctuary-the Seven-Star Sword Skill of the Big Dipper.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!"


    In an instant, the Qi Dao Jian Qi had a meaning, and the sword light enveloped the entire Saint Martial Platform.


    Everyone could tell at a glance that it was Situ Tu''s seven-star sword skill, which formed a powerful kendo aura in the Sacred Martial Platform.


    The power of these seven sword auras is indeed very powerful, enough to kill a high-level true holy monster.


    But for Fang Hao, he was able to resolve her moves while waving his hands.


    But Fang Hao still had a sword.


    Seeing that he was holding the Azure Dragon Sword, he slashed out with one of the swords.


    "broken!"


    A majestic sword energy rushed along the center of the Saint Martial Platform.


    Boom!


    In just a breath of time, the seven sword auras in front of him suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "How is it possible?" Situ Tu''s face condensed. She didn''t expect that Fang Hao would break her stunt just by swinging the sword.


    "Seven-Star Sword Skill, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao used the same sword technique that Situ Tu had previously used.


    Boom!


    Situ Tuo hadn''t reacted yet, but saw the seven sword auras in front of him, gathered together, and blasted towards her.


    Everyone found out that the power of the seven-star sword skill that Fang Hao applied was obviously more than twice the power of the seven-star sword skill that Situ Tu applied.


    Boom!


    Na Situ Tu tried his best to resist Fang Hao''s attack, but he was helpless, so he flew backwards towards the Saint Martial Platform.


    boom!


    She would never have thought that she would lose in the move of Seven Star Sword Skill.


    Everyone didn''t feel strange to why Fang Hao mastered the Seven-Star Sword Skill of the Seven-Star Sanctuary.


    After all, the various stunts of the major sanctuary are mastered by warriors with different sanctuary, and thus passed down.


    Of course, many of the unique skills of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary are also circulating in the hands of the warriors in other Sanctuary.


    "Fang Hao won the twelfth match of the top 100 in the Shengwu Contest!"


    With the voice of Di Yan Sheng Wang, everyone began to discuss again.


    "The young saint master is really strong. In the future, the young saint master will inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary. Maybe it will allow us to reach an unprecedented new height in the desolate ancient sanctuary."


    "Well, Young Saint Lord himself is a legend who is better than Lan from Blue. We can follow Young Master and this life will not be in vain."


    The students from the Wild Ancient Sanctuary had already deeply admired Fang Hao.


    Even if Fang Hao hasn''t advanced to the top thirty-two rankings of the sacred martial arts rankings, they know very well that Fang Hao is nine out of ten and can advance to the top thirty-two rankings of the sacred martial arts rankings.


    And they knew even more that as long as Fang Hao did not fall within a hundred years, it was very likely that he would surpass the current Saint Lord and become the strongest Saint Lord of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    "Next, Situ Tu will fight with Fang Yingli. If she loses to Fang Yingli, then she will end up in the top 100."


    "It''s really a pity that her strength is clearly able to advance to the top thirty-two in the sacred martial arts competition. However, in the top 100 competition, she encountered two powerful opponents."


    "Maybe it''s luck."


    "It''s not luck, it''s bad luck. After all, luck is also part of strength."


    Everyone began to feel sorry for Situ Tu.


    They also knew very well that if Situ Tu wanted to defeat Fang Yingli, his chance of winning was only about 20 to 30%.


    So they felt that Situ Tu was going to lose to Fang Yingli''s hands.


    In this way, Situ Tuo really wants to end in the top 100.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    The 39th game of the top 100 contest of the Shengwu Contest is about to begin.


    And this competition was Fang Yingli''s battle against Situ Tu.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Saint Martial Stage, looking at the two women on the stage.


    "I can never lose in this competition."


    Situ Tuo no longer hid it, intending to use his last hole card to defeat Fang Yingli.


    Only in this way can she have the opportunity to advance to the top thirty-two of the sacred martial arts list.


    "Well, I will do my best." Fang Yingli responded.


    After all, Situ Tu had spoken bluntly, and Fang Yingli would naturally take this competition seriously.


    After all, she is not the kind of arrogant person, knowing that opponents cannot be underestimated.


    "Meteor is in flames!"


    rustle!


    From the ground, there was a hot breath.


    Looking at it, it looked like a meteorite bursting into flames.


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a continuous rumbling sound from the Sacred Martial Platform.


    Immediately, Situ Jin leaped for life, as if all his strength had been gathered in her long sword, and then a sword struck Fang Yingli.


    "What a quick sword!"


    Everyone found that Situ Tu''s sword was difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    However, Fang Yingli can see all these speeds.


    Seeing her rush forward with a calm sword.


    "Return it!"


    Suddenly, a circle of light appeared in the long sword in Fang Yingli''s hand.


    And this aperture actually resisted all the attacks ahead.


    The battle was not over yet, and Situ Tu''s backhand sword was seen again, which provoked a starry sky and enveloped the entire Sacred Martial Platform.


    Everyone who saw this scene immediately recognized that this move was the Avenue of Stars in the Seven Star Sword Skill.


    boom!


    If so, it seemed that there was an Avenue of Stars spreading across the sky, and Situ Jin, who stepped into this "Avenue of Stars", slammed towards Fang Yingli again with lightning speed.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, roll the bead curtain!"


    Slap!


    Everyone saw the long sword in Fang Yingli''s hand, drawing a sword light around him, and the resulting aperture seemed to be like a curtain of beads falling, and it made a ticking sound.


    And the next moment, the two powers gathered in the void, and burst out a majestic sword energy impact.


    Boom!


    In the tumbling sword air corridor, Situ Tuo was once again flying backwards.


    "She lost!"


    "Within less than three moves, Situ Tu was defeated."


    "it is as expected!"


    No one was too surprised by the scene where Situ Tuo was defeated.


    Because they knew that Fang Yingli''s combat effectiveness was quite terrifying.


    After all, Fang Yingli has also risen wildly all the way to become a six-star student.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    The teacher of Bei Jia, announced the result of the competition.


    "Fang Yingli won the 39th game of the top 100 martial arts competition in the Sacred Martial Arts Championship!"


    Just as the announcement fell, Bei Jia announced his opponent for the next game.


    "Fang Hao played against Zhu Bi in the 40th game of the top 100 martial arts competition in the Sacred Martial Arts Ranking Tournament."


    At this moment, Fang Hao flew up towards the Saint Martial Platform.


    As long as he can win this competition, he will be able to directly advance to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Competition.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 278 Easily advance to the top 32 of the Saint Martial Competition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 278： Young Saint Olanyun

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    On the sacred martial stage, a man of about twenty-eight years old arched his hand at Fang Hao, then turned around, arched his hand at the top, and said, "I admit defeat in this martial arts competition."


    Hearing that, everyone was not surprised at all.


    Because they knew that Zhu Bi''s strength was not as good as Fang Hao, even if they did their best, there was no chance of winning at all. They might as well take the initiative and retain enough strength to defeat the conquerable contest.


    After all, Zhu Bi still has two top 100 contests. As long as he wins the other two contests, he will be able to advance to the top thirty-two of the sacred martial arts list.


    He is different from Situ Tu, because he has choices, but Situ Tu does not.


    After all, in Situ Tu¡¯s three top 100 competitions, two opponents were much stronger than her, so she could only go all out to win two games, but the result was obviously that she failed to win two games. The top 100 competition, thus ending in the top 100, missed the top thirty-two in the sacred martial arts list.


    So, even if Zhu Bi lost the first game of his top 100 competition, it is okay.


    "Fang Hao won the 40th game of the top 100 martial arts competition in the Sacred Martial Championship!"


    Bei Jiao announced the result immediately.


    She also understands Zhu Bi''s surrender.


    She didn¡¯t say much. After all, surrendering is not a big deal, let alone a shameful thing. On the contrary, Zhu Bi knew that he could not win Fang Hao, so he might as well retain his strength and have a greater chance of winning in the next two games. Won the contest.


    After Zhu Bi gave up, Fang Hao won two matches in the top 100 competitions and directly advanced to the top 32 of the sacred martial arts list. Therefore, he did not need to go to the third competition of the top 100.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao left Shengwu Square and walked back towards his mansion.


    Because in the next few days, there will still be a top 100 contest, and his top 100 contest is thus over.


    He took advantage of these few days to continue his cultivation.


    Even if it only takes a few days, it can still be cultivated.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the mansion, the sky was getting darker, but he didn''t feel tired at all.


    Perhaps it''s because the body and soul have surpassed the existence of mortals, so they won''t be sleepy because they don''t rest for dozens of days or even hundreds of heads.


    He is still full of energy.


    After returning to the mansion, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    His current strength is completely enough to win the first place in the sacred martial arts ranking competition, and the purpose of his cultivation is not only for the sacred martial arts ranking competition.


    Of course, the strength of the other players in the sacred martial arts competition cannot be underestimated.


    After all, they are also the geniuses of Sanctuary.


    Anyone who is able to advance to the top thirty-two of the sacred martial arts competition can be called a sacred genius contestant.


    If the opponent is underestimated, then it is very likely to be defeated.


    But as long as Fang Hao takes every match seriously, it is impossible for him to lose.


    You must know that his combat power at this time is not under the Holy Extreme Realm at all, even if it is a martial artist who is cultivated in the Holy Extreme Realm, he may also fight against it.


    If his cultivation base breaks through the first level of the sacred extreme realm, even if he is facing a warrior who is facing the fifth level of the sacred realm, he can still fight it.


    There is no doubt about this.


    If he can''t leapfrog and fight a warrior who is five times higher than his cultivation base, then he presumably has billions of martial arts.


    Maybe, he can still leapfrog a higher opponent to fight, but he hasn''t tried it yet.


    He only knows that he can leapfrog and fight a warrior with the fifth level of cultivation.


    Of course, a martial arts genius like Fang Yingli could not leapfrog the fifth level cultivation base to fight with him.


    But looking at the entire sanctuary, besides himself, who would have a higher martial arts talent than Fang Yingli? Thousand Books


    As of today, he has not found out.


    After all, he and Fang Yingli''s martial arts grew the fastest in the growth of martial arts, and other martial artists, including Situ Jin, Jiuque and others, couldn''t keep up with their martial arts.


    And their cultivation base may just be the cultivation base that just broke through to the true holy realm.


    But his cultivation base has already entered the ninth stage of the true holy realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Six days later.


    The top 100 contest in the Sacred Martial Arts Competition has ended.


    And next, will begin the thirty-two contest of the sacred martial arts ranking contest.


    These thirty-two contests are also the rules of the three-game winning streak.


    If Fang Hao wins two matches in the top thirty-two matches, he will directly advance to the top ten of the sacred martial arts list.


    He came to Shengwu Square.


    He saw the list of the top thirty-two, and found that Zhu Bi had actually advanced to the top thirty-two.


    As for Situ Tuo, he missed the rank of the top thirty-two.


    Lots are being drawn now.


    In fact, no matter who the opponent is, he can handle it.


    After all, it is a three-game winning streak. As long as you win two matches, you can directly advance to the top ten of the sacred martial arts competition.


    But for the other contestants, the top thirty-two contests of the sacred martial arts list, no matter which contest, no matter who the opponent is, are extremely difficult to deal with.


    This is the difference between Fang Hao and others.


    It is not easy for Fang Yingli to win two games in a row in the top 32 of the Sacred Martial Arts Championship.


    After all, her cultivation is in the eighth level of the true holy realm, and has not broken through to the ninth level of the real holy realm.


    But she had already said that there were signs of a breakthrough, and her breakthrough was also happening today.


    Waiting for her cultivation base to break through and qualifying for the top ten rankings of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, it''s not a problem at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The list of the 32 strongest opponents in the Sacred Martial Arts Competition has been announced.


    "I wish Bi!"


    Fang Hao glanced at the list of opponents, his opponent in the first match of the top 32 turned out to be Zhu Bi.


    This is not a coincidence, because in the top thirty-two contests, the possibility of encountering is one in ten.


    The probability of one in ten is definitely not a coincidence.


    Although Zhu Bi¡¯s cultivation base was also in the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm, he was able to advance to the top 32 rankings with the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm which shows that he is also a one. Budo genius.


    Maybe his martial arts talent is not weaker than those of the young saint masters and young saint women in the sanctuary.


    Just like the two brothers and sisters of Maoming and Maoyue in Lanting District, their martial arts talents are no worse than those of the young saint masters and young saint women in the sanctuary.


    In the third match of his thirty-two round, his opponent turned out to be Ou Lanyun.


    This Ou Lanyun is the three young saints of the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, and his cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the True Holy Realm.


    She is also a martial goddess in the ancient demon sanctuary.


    But other than that, his first and second opponents were only in the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm.


    However, there is not much possibility for him to compete with Ou Lanyun.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 279 Young Saint Ou Lanyun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 279： Top 10 rankings

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Because Fang Hao couldn''t be defeated in the first and second martial arts competition, that is to say, he was bound to advance to the top ten of the sacred martial arts list.


    If he loses in the first and second match, then the third match will be held, which is a match with Ou Lanyun.


    If he couldn''t even win the first and second match, then he would be even more incapable of winning Ou Lanyun.


    If this third match is switched to the first match, then he won''t be defeated.


    After all, his strength was able to crush all the contestants in this year''s sacred martial arts competition.


    As long as he does not underestimate any opponent, then he will not lose.


    If you don''t treat them as opponents, you may lose to the negligence.


    Obviously, Fang Hao is not the kind of extremely bloated person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    In the saint martial stage.


    The two men stared at each other.


    On the left side of Wutai, there is a man about nineteen years old. His features are extremely handsome, and his height is particularly outstanding among the crowd.


    He is Fang Hao!


    On the right side of Shengwutai, there is a man who is about twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old.


    This person is also a handsome man.


    He is Zhu Bi.


    This time, Zhu Bi did not admit defeat, he planned to give it a go.


    Because he knew that the opponents in the top thirty-two were extremely powerful opponents, and in his opinion, the strength of the opponents in the other two games was not weaker than Fang Hao.


    So he didn''t intend to admit defeat, so he planned to go all out with Fang Hao.


    Even if he knew the odds of winning were extremely slim, he would never back down.


    "please!"


    Zhu Bi spread his hands and motioned for Fang Hao to take the first shot.


    Fang Hao was not polite, and directly took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    "Youlong sword thorn!"


    call out!


    In an instant, when the long sword in Fang Hao''s hand was whistling in the wind, a wandering dragon appeared and flew forward.


    call out!


    In an instant, the dragon pierced Zhu Bi''s face.


    When he was about to meet him, he saw Fang Hao put a sword on his neck.


    Vaguely visible, there is still an air dragon.


    Everyone was completely shocked when they saw this scene.


    "How can there be such a fast speed?"


    "At this speed, I''m afraid..."


    Everyone has discovered that Fang Hao¡¯s movement speed has reached the speed of the ninth peak martial artist of the True Sage Realm. Not only that, it is even faster than most of the ninth peak martial artist of the True Holy Realm. .


    With such a quick move, how can Zhu Bi, who dare to ask the ninth re-cultivation base of the true holy realm, be able to meet it?


    In fact, Fang Hao''s sword could penetrate his body with a single sword, thus killing him.


    In the sacred martial arts competition, the swords and guns are ruthless, the fists have no eyes, so death is inevitable.


    After all, to participate in the sacred martial arts competition, you must always be prepared for the possibility of being killed.


    But Fang Hao didn''t kill him because of this, not because Fang Hao didn''t want to cause trouble, but because of his respect for himself.


    If he dares to be rude to himself, or arrogant, then there is no guarantee that Fang Hao''s sword will directly kill him.


    "I lost again!" Zhu Bi clenched his fist, and then slowly loosened it.


    His tone also revealed emotion.


    He sighed that Fang Hao didn''t take a shot and seriously injured him. If he seriously injured him, then he would not be able to carry out the next contest.


    Following that, Fang Hao put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    "Admit it."


    Having said that, Fang Hao stood indifferently on the spot, waiting to announce the result. Extraordinary novel


    "Fang Hao won the first match of the thirty-two in the Sacred Martial Arts Competition!"


    It was Zhao Yu, the Saint King of Tianshui, who announced the result.


    He is the referee in the top thirty-two matches.


    However, it doesn''t matter who is the referee. After all, everyone is a discerning person, and it is natural to see the outcome.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao sat quietly in a square.


    And his gaze also fell on the Saint Martial Platform.


    "Fang Yingli won the sixth match of the 32nd top of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition!"


    Zhao Yu announced the result of the game again.


    Like Fang Yingli, he had the first match.


    And the top 32 contests, a total of 16 games are just one round.


    After the discussion, the second round of the top 32 will be held.


    It is about an hour or so.


    After all, the genius martial artist will never go on the strokes, and will not delay it for too long. At most, it is half a Zhuxiang''s time, and the winner has already been determined.


    The time for half a stick of incense is not short.


    You know, the martial artist of the Saint Realm cultivation base can kill the opponent in a second even when it is evenly matched, as long as you seize a flaw.


    After a while.


    Fang Yingli came to Fang Hao.


    She also sat quietly aside.


    "Sister Yingli won easily." Fang Hao said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli smiled and said, "Why didn''t Brother Fang Hao ever be different."


    She added: "Your 32nd opponent in the third match, Ou Lanyun, her martial arts strength is not weak, but you won''t be in the third match."


    Fang Hao asked, "Does Sister Yingli want to see me compete with her?"


    In fact, Fang Hao was defeated in the second match with Mu Dang, so he could go to the third match with Ou Lanyun.


    Fang Yingli said: "In fact, there is such an arrangement, but it''s not you, it''s someone else."


    She was referring to the fact that if in three competitions, you encounter a martial artist who is also a sanctuary, you might be defeated deliberately.


    Fang Hao said, "I don''t know about others. Anyway, I don''t plan to lose any competition."


    Fang Yingli nodded and said: "That''s fine, I don''t want you to lose any martial arts competition until the end of the sacred martial arts competition."


    She really understood what she meant. Not only did she hope that Fang Hao could advance to the top ten rankings of the Holy Martial Arts Competition, but also that Fang Hao could go forward bravely and win the first place in the Holy Martial Arts Competition.


    Even if the opponent is her, she must win.


    She thinks that Fang Hao has this strength to compete for the first place in the sacred martial arts competition.


    "Sister Yingli, don''t worry, I will." Fang Hao responded.


    Fang Yingli also nodded, and then stopped talking.


    Although she still has a lot of off-topics to say to Fang Hao, Fang Chang in Japan does not need to finish all the words at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    An hour later.


    The second round of the top thirty-two of the Shengwu Ranking Tournament has begun.


    The first match of the second round was a match between Fang Hao and Mu Dang of the Seven-Star Sanctuary.


    Na Mu Dang, although not the young saint master of the Seven-Star Sanctuary, he is Situ Jin''s cousin, and his combat power is still not to be underestimated.


    After all, this Mudang cultivation base is in the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm.


    But for Fang Hao, winning this competition is a sure thing.


    As long as he defeated this Mudang, he would directly advance to the top ten rankings of the Saint Martial Ranking Competition.


    Zheng!


    On the saint martial stage, the edge was exposed, and as the sword light flickered, the sky full of stars led down.


    boom!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the top ten rankings of the sacred martial arts list in Chapter 280), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 280： Fang Hao vs. Ou Lanyun

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    This Mudang from the Seven-Star Sanctuary used his own hole cards from the beginning, trying to take advantage of this to defeat Fang Hao.


    The power of this move is indeed very powerful.


    But it was obviously impossible to defeat Fang Hao by this.


    "Five thunder palms, wind, fire and thunder and lightning!"


    Boom!


    Seeing this, the moment the fire was everywhere, Wu Dao''s palm with thunder and lightning, all bombarded right in front.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire Sacred Martial Platform was filled with layers of thick smoke, and the True Qi fluctuated like water waves, spreading layer by layer.


    In less than three breaths, the sacred martial stage became quiet.


    Looking around, a man fell in the sacred martial stage and passed out completely.


    But he hasn''t died yet, but was severely wounded and unconscious.


    On the other side of Shengwutai, a handsome man stood mightily.


    "Mudang can''t stop even a single move."


    "Fang Hao''s strength is too strong!"


    The students couldn''t help sighing.


    They are very clear that at the same level of cultivation, almost no one is Fang Hao''s opponent.


    And if Fang Hao won this martial arts contest in the sacred martial arts competition, then he will directly advance to the top ten of the sacred martial arts competition.


    For Fang Hao, it was naturally easy to qualify for the top ten rankings in the Sacred Martial Competition.


    But for Zhu Bi, the six-star students of the ninth re-cultivation level of the True Sacred Realm, that is almost impossible.


    After all, not every six-star student is a top genius in martial arts!


    "Fang Hao, congratulations on your promotion to the top ten of the sacred martial arts competition."


    Instructor Ji Chunyue said with a smile.


    She can be regarded as someone who has watched Fang Hao''s martial arts grow up. After all, Fang Hao has been the Fang Hao she received since entering the Tiansheng Academy.


    She also didn''t expect that Fang Hao was already a six-star student in only a year and a half, and not only that, he was also at the pinnacle of a six-star student.


    But she didn''t feel the slightest surprise, but she couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    After all, she and Fang Hao''s father are of the same generation, and she has also witnessed Fang Tian''s strong rise.


    Now it is his son''s turn to rise up strongly in the Tiansheng Academy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Shengwu Square.


    The thirty-two contests of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition have ended.


    The six-star students who advanced to the top ten rankings of the Sacred Martial Arts Ranking are Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, Ou Lanyun, Beihai Yan, Yizhi, Yuan Bo, Ye Xin, He, and Dong Mu.


    Among the ten people who have advanced to the top ten rankings of the Sacred Martial Arts Ranking, none of them has a cultivation base below the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    Even Fang Yingli, her cultivation base had already broken through to the ninth level of the true holy realm.


    In other words, except for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s cultivation base at the ninth level of the True Sage Realm, the cultivation bases of the other eight contestants are all at the peak of the ninth level of the True Sage Realm.


    The draw is now beginning to determine the opponent.


    The top ten martial arts competitions in the sacred martial arts competition are also three-game winning streak rules.


    In other words, Fang Hao would draw three opponents.


    But he will almost never go to the third match.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The list of the top ten matches on the Sacred Martial Ranking has been announced.


    Fang Hao''s first opponent was Ou Lanyun, the three young saints of Ancient Demon Sanctuary. Happy novel


    His second opponent was a young saint from Tianshan Sanctuary.


    And his third opponent was Ye Xin of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary.


    This time it may be a coincidence, Fang Yingli''s second opponent turned out to be Ou Lanyun.


    In the top 32 competition, Fang Hao won the first and second competitions, so there was no need for the third competition, so he didn''t have a battle with Ou Lanyun.


    But now, in the top ten ranking contest, he still met Ou Lanyun.


    But he didn''t even think about anyone to avoid, because if he wanted to win the first place in the sacred martial arts competition, he would definitely have to fight until the final victory.


    But it has to be said that the six-star students who can advance to the top ten rankings of the sacred martial arts competition are all top genius warriors.


    After all, the sacred martial arts competition is held once every ten years, and every ten years, there will be the appearance of genius martial artists in the sanctuary.


    As the host of the top ten contests, Xiang Yi has already begun to announce the rules of the contest directly above the Shengwu Platform.


    "The top ten ranking contest of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, now begins."


    A man in a red robe continued to read: "Fang Hao will fight Ou Lanyun in the first martial arts competition in the Sacred Martial Arts Championship."


    call out!


    In an instant, a purple ray of light flew towards the Saint Martial Platform.


    And this person is Ou Lanyun.


    Immediately, Fang Hao flew up into the Saint Martial Platform.


    He and Olanyun looked at each other.


    This Ou Lanyun turned out to be a warrior who majored in overlord body.


    Among the women, especially those with the identity of the young saint, the martial artist who majored in the overlord body, is very rare.


    The competition has not yet started, and everyone is talking again.


    "What a coincidence, the fist saint Xiang Yi is actually witnessing Ou Lanyun''s martial arts contest."


    "It''s not a coincidence, after all, Ou Lanyun is the niece of boxing sage Xiang Yi, and Xiang Yi is also a two-star master instructor."


    "By the way, do you think Ou Lanyun can defeat Fang Hao?"


    "It''s hard to say that Fang Hao is a rare martial arts genius in thousands of years. You have seen how powerful the fighting power is, but Ou Lanyun''s power is also quite amazing. After all, she is a martial artist with a saint tyrant body, and an ancient demon. The young saint of the sanctuary, if the fight goes down, I don¡¯t think Ou Lanyun will be defeated."


    "I don''t want to miss any moment of the top ten rankings in this sacred martial arts competition!"


    Don¡¯t everyone know that the top ten contestants in the sacred martial arts competition are almost all the young saint masters and young saints of the eighteenth sanctuary, but there is only one, not the young saint master, but also Family members of the sanctuary.


    The contest began.


    The gloves in Ou Lanyun''s hands released Ling Ran''s breath.


    Slap!


    The surrounding air was solidified by the air of her fists.


    But bursts of icy air spread along Fang Hao.


    "The waning moon falls!"


    boom!


    When Fang Hao was still a hundred feet away, Ou Lanyun blasted out with a punch.


    And when she blasted this fist, her fist was like a waning moon flying by.


    But wherever it passed, an ice-sky avenue was formed , and the fist that flew from that "ice-day avenue" brought out a mighty power.


    After all, Ou Lanyun''s cultivation is at the ninth peak of the True Sage Realm, and she is also a warrior who specializes in overlord body. One can imagine how terrifying her power is.


    If Fang Hao stood there and let her punch her, she would probably be seriously injured.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t stand still.


    He must fight back.


    He was not so arrogant enough to make Olan Yun hit this punch.


    But that fist was too majestic, covering half of the sky.


    There is no way to hide, only a frontal attack.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 281 Fang Hao vs. Ou Lanyun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 281： No opponent can block my 1 blow

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "No Shadow Fist!"


    Fang Hao also fisted to meet him.


    When he hit this punch, the punch seemed to disappear, making it impossible to catch it at all.


    But the next moment, there was a fierce collision sound in the Saint Martial Stage.


    Everyone only noticed that Fang Hao''s punch was quite fast, but didn''t notice how terrifying the power Fang Hao''s punch brought out.


    boom!


    After a burst of sound spread, the two fists twisted together, and they were annihilated.


    At the moment of annihilation, another powerful shock wave appeared.


    boom!


    This shock wave, like the explosion of a meteorite, made the entire Sacred Martial Platform tremble endlessly.


    If this sacred martial platform had no enchantment, I am afraid it would have been turned into a ruin.


    boom!


    In an instant, Ou Lanyun''s body trembled, and his whole body stepped back dozens of steps before stopping.


    But Fang Hao didn''t take a step back.


    "My sixty percent strength, unexpectedly..."


    Ou Lanyun''s fists trembled slightly. She hadn''t expected that Fang Hao''s power would be so powerful. After all, she is a warrior who specializes in hegemony, but Fang Hao is not.


    Indeed, Fang Hao is not a warrior who specializes in overlord body.


    But for him, no matter what kind of road he majored in, it was a piece of cake.


    Even if he is not a warrior who specializes in hegemony, his power will definitely not be inferior to Ou Lanyun.


    Upon seeing this, Ou Lanyun said: "How much power did you use just now?"


    "It should be lower than you," Fang Hao said.


    Could he say that he didn''t even use 10% of his strength.


    If he really said that, no one would believe it, and would only think that Fang Hao was too inflated and arrogant.


    But in fact, Fang Hao''s punch just now did not exert 10% of the power.


    If he uses 10% of his power, let alone her, the warrior who specializes in hegemonic body, can''t withstand his own blow, even the warrior of the first re-cultivation of the Holy Extreme Realm may not be able to withstand him. 10% of the strength.


    You know, when his cultivation is at the sixth level of the True Sage Realm, 10% of the power can match the 10% power of the ninth level of the True Sage Realm.


    What''s more, his current cultivation base has reached the ninth stage of the true holy state.


    To put it bluntly, that is the saintly realm cultivation base martial artist, no one can resist his 10% strength.


    Even Fang Yingli is no exception.


    In terms of strength, he is indeed better than his opponent.


    "It seems that I can only use the strongest move."


    Ou Lanyun took a deep breath, and the undulating breath in her chest finally spit out a punch with her.


    "Thai Hong Boxing!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fist, like a Taishan bombardment, brought out the power of thunder and the might of a violent wave.


    boom!


    Looking at it, this punch is like a rushing flood, covering the entire Sacred Martial Platform.


    This was Oulanyun''s full blow.


    Of course, her strength cannot be underestimated.


    But it was impossible for her to defeat Fang Hao with the power of this trick.


    "Thai Hong Boxing!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao unexpectedly resorted to the same move.


    And the same punch is like a Tarzan bombardment, and it brings out the power of thunder and the might of the wild waves.


    Boom! Sweet Potato Novel Network


    The two punches once again collided from the sacred martial stage.


    boom!


    The powerful shock wave spread layer by layer.


    But Olanyun, who was hitting with both fists, suddenly turned sullen, because her hands were already trembling when she received the shock wave in front of her.


    She didn''t expect that Fang Hao would actually do this trick. Not only that, the power of "Tai Hong Fist" unfolded was not inferior to the "Thai Hong Fist" she used.


    She bit her pale lips, and then poured the last true essence into her fists.


    boom!


    This is all her strength.


    If she can''t suppress Fang Hao, then she won''t have any chance of winning.


    At this time, Fang Hao could feel that with her full strength, she had reached about 78% of her strength.


    For Olan Yun who majored in hegemony, her power was indeed terrifying.


    But even one-tenth of Fang Hao''s strength could not be reached.


    The reason is of course that Fang Hao is much stronger than her.


    Even if she was a genius warrior in the sanctuary, she couldn''t change the fact that Fang Hao''s power completely crushed her.


    boom!


    Following Fang Hao''s slight punch, the fist energy in front became more and more majestic, like a tens of thousands of army crushing away.


    boom!


    The criss-crossing waves of Zhen Qi spread out in all directions.


    And the glove of Olanyun''s double fists actually broke.


    Everyone also discovered this scene and couldn''t help but mumble.


    They were so shocked that they were speechless.


    And they didn''t even think that Fang Hao''s power was actually much stronger than Ou Lanyun, who majored in Overlord Body.


    They thought that Fang Hao was a warrior who majored in kendo.


    But he didn''t expect that Fang Hao would be even more outstanding on the avenue of the domineering body.


    Actually otherwise, Fang Hao''s comprehensive martial arts would not be inferior to the students present.


    boom!


    Ou Lanyun was shocked and rolled away by a majestic wave of true essence, and then smashed into the Saint Martial Platform.


    She did not faint on the spot, but her breath was very weak, and she no longer had the strength to fight.


    On the other side of the Shengwu Platform, Fang Hao was quiet like a handsome man, standing still looking forward.


    At this time, Xiang Yi announced the result of the game.


    "Fang Hao won the first game of the top ten martial arts competition on the sacred martial arts list!"


    Although Xiang Yi was Ou Lanyun''s cousin and her master, he was not disappointed in Ou Lanyun because of Ou Lanyun''s defeat.


    On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Olanyun''s battle. After all, Olanyun''s growth rate was amazing. At least he knew that in the future, Olanyun would definitely become a generation of boxing masters and inherit his mantle.


    Xiang Yi set his gaze on Fang Hao again, and he also knew that Fang Hao was the son of the strongest Holy Lord today.


    And he believed that Ou Lanyun would be defeated, and it was only natural.


    In his time he was also completely invincible to Fangtian.


    And he also witnessed how evil Fang Tian was at that time.


    In contrast, he felt that Fang Hao was much more terrifying than Fang Tian of his time.


    Therefore, as a result of Olanyun''s defeat, he felt that Oulanyun really did his best and played extremely well.


    But the opponent is too strong!


    "This kid is growing too fast. It really surprised us seniors."


    Right above Shengwu Terrace, Ji Chunyue was talking with Bei Jia.


    "This is his era, of course, but I don''t know where his martial arts can go, whether he can break through the martial arts realm of Sanctuary?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (No opponent can block my blow in Chapter 282), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 282： Advance to the top 3 rankings

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "If there is no change, he will definitely reach the peak of the sanctuary within a hundred years."


    "For him, it is only a matter of time to reach the peak of the sanctuary, but the martial arts domain that he crosses the sanctuary."


    "Instructor Chunyue, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate to say this."


    How can they not know that the most straightforward way to cross the martial arts realm of the sanctuary is to unify the entire sanctuary and obtain both the heavenly materials and the unique knowledge of the sanctuary, so that they will have the opportunity to break through the sanctuary. The domain of the martial arts domain.


    But every sanctuary will not be willing to be ruled by other sanctuary forces.


    That''s why Bei Jiao said that Ji Chunyue''s remarks were not appropriate.


    Hearing this, Ji Chunyue said: "Whether it''s proper or not, it''s the world''s business. Whether it has this ambition, or whether it has this ability, it''s his business. We are just guessing at will."


    "He was also an ambitious person, but he didn''t do it either." Bei Jia said.


    "His son is different from him." Ji Chunyue didn''t rely on intuition. She could see that Fang Hao and his father''s martial arts talents seemed to be two levels of martial artist.


    Not only that, she thinks Fang Hao''s city palace is deeper than Fang Tian back then.


    "Indeed, from him, I didn''t see the slightest rebelliousness or aloof character."


    For this, Bei Jia also deeply felt it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    It was another three days.


    The Sacred Martial Arts Competition, held until now, has lasted for two months.


    But it is not over yet.


    Today, it is the second round of the top ten martial arts competition.


    In the second round of the top ten martial arts contest of the Sacred Martial Arts Competition, Fang Hao will compete with a branch of Tianshan Sanctuary.


    This six-star academy named Yizhi is the youngest saint of the Tianshan Sanctuary, and also a demon race.


    More than 80% of the forces in the Tianshan Sanctuary are all monster races, which are different from the Hei Ming Sanctuary.


    And the Hei Ming Sanctuary, although it is also a sanctuary dominated by the Demon Race, but among the forces of the Hei Ming Sanctuary, more than 50% are half-demon clansmen.


    Above the sacred platform.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a dark-skinned woman. Although her complexion was very dark, it must not be otherwise. Her features were particularly delicate, and she was the embryo of a beauty.


    She is one of the ten young saints of the Tianshan Sanctuary, and her cultivation is at the ninth peak of the True Holy Realm.


    As for what kind of monster she is, Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    But during the battle, if she goes all out, then Fang Hao definitely knows what kind of monster she is.


    Yizhi also looked at Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Yizhi opened his mouth and said, "Let me see your kendo?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao took out the Azure Dragon Sword from behind.


    Her remarks obviously led Fang Hao into the trap, after all, she couldn''t say such a thing for no reason.


    But Fang Hao really didn''t worry about her trap.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you can do it with all your strength." Yizhi said.


    "So confident?" Fang Hao smiled.


    Yizhi said, "I''m just confident in your kendo cracking."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    call out!


    In an instant, he immediately pierced forward with a sword.


    But his sword did not pierce her heart, but instead pierced her belly.


    thorn!


    The sword thorn, like a dragon, directly penetrated Yizhi''s body.


    The branch penetrated by Fang Hao''s sword still stood motionless.


    But everyone was talking about it.


    "She was originally an ancient obsidian tree turned into a demon, and as everyone knows, the obsidian tree is an ancient alien tree that absorbs power."


    "Obviously, she deliberately let this blow hit her." 100 Literature


    "It''s absolutely impossible to deal with such an opponent. Fang Hao has encountered a difficult opponent this time, maybe..."


    They began to feel that Fang Hao might lose to Yi Zhi.


    There are many talented people and strangers who study martial arts in Tiansheng Academy. After all, this is a world where monsters and monsters coexist.


    "You shouldn''t be afraid of fire?" Fang Hao asked.


    For the Dryad, the fire attribute attack was originally a fatal attack.


    However, Fang Hao''s sword was mixed with a hot breath, but it still did not harm her. Therefore, he thought that Yizhi was not afraid of fire attribute attacks.


    "you caught me."


    Yizhi''s words turned around: "But it''s no secret. Our obsidian dryads are naturally not afraid of water and fire. The only shortcoming is air combat."


    "Is it local gas? Interesting." Fang Hao smiled.


    The native things are undoubtedly her natal road.


    It is difficult for Fang Hao to defeat her from her weakness, and he can only defeat her with a strong force.


    "Yin and Yang sword skills!"


    Suddenly, around Fang Hao, a kendo aura of Yin-Yang and Gossip appeared.


    After that, he pierced again with this sword.


    boom!


    When his sword approached Yizhi''s body, a huge explosion occurred.


    Boom!


    That sword gas bombarded by hundreds of meteorites, all bombarded in the Saint Martial Platform.


    The billowing smoke and dust, along with the impact of waves of true Qi fluctuations, formed a sandstorm.


    In the endless chattering storm, Ling Li''s sword aura was hidden unexpectedly.


    call out!


    The criss-crossing Jian Qi is even more varied in the Yin and Yang gossip.


    rustle!


    This scene is even more dazzling.


    In the next moment, the breath on the other side actually weakened.


    And in the Saint Martial Stage, also calmed down.


    I saw Yizhi exhaled and panted, and his body was trembling.


    "Complete strength crushed? How is this possible?"


    Yizhi''s face became more and more ferocious, she couldn''t believe that she would be crushed by Fang Hao, the ninth level cultivation base of the true holy realm, with absolute strength to almost breathless.


    "Bahuang Liuhe!"


    brush!


    Suddenly, all the sword energy in the Saint Martial Platform condensed in every corner of the Saint Martial Platform, and then it was like a magnet, attracting all around it to one point.


    boom!


    An even more majestic sword aura suddenly blasted straight ahead.


    boom!


    There was a sensation all around, and the Shengwutai was in turmoil.


    You know, Fang Hao''s sword used nearly one-tenth of its power. U U Reading


    Such a powerful blow, even if that one is attractive, can''t withstand such a powerful blow.


    Sure enough, under a strong attack, Yizhi was directly hit by Fang Hao''s final blow, and he passed out in a coma on the spot.


    If she hadn''t absorbed part of Fang Hao''s power, I''m afraid she would die on the spot.


    Because Fang Hao knew that she would not fall so easily.


    "Fang Hao won."


    "Yes, he will directly advance to the top three rankings in the Sacred Martial Arts Competition."


    "Well deserved it!"


    "He is too strong."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 283 Promoted to the top three rankings of the Sacred Martial Arts List), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 283： Compete for the first place in the sacred martial arts competition

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    They had never questioned Fang Hao''s martial arts strength, but they had never expected that Fang Hao''s martial arts strength was more than twice as powerful as they expected.


    In this way, they think that Fang Hao''s winning the first place in this sacred martial arts competition is also very likely.


    You know, in the top ten rankings, Fang Hao''s defeated Ou Lanyun and Yizhi are almost the same as the other top ten martial artists.


    Therefore, among the top ten rankings, the top talents are selected from among the top talents.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    The top ten contest on the sacred martial arts list is over.


    In the end, the top three contestants in the sacred martial arts ranking competition were Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, and Dong Mu.


    This Dongmu is the Seventh Young Master of the ancient sanctuary.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Yizhi and others, but he is slightly stronger than his opponent.


    Therefore, he successfully won the two top ten sacred martial arts competitions.


    As for Fang Yingli, she could easily defeat Ou Lanyun, so she was undoubtedly stronger than Dong Mu.


    In any case, Fang Hao is bound to win the first place in this year''s sacred martial arts competition.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but Fang Hao is too strong.


    Only Fang Yingli could make Fang Hao use 30% of his strength to match.


    However, Fang Yingli wouldn''t use all her strength to fight him, after all, she didn''t have to compete with Fang Hao for the first place.


    She also knew that she couldn''t compete with Fang Hao.


    The top three contests on the sacred martial arts list are contests on the rim.


    In other words, Fang Hao will compete with Fang Yingli and Dongmu.


    And Fang Yingli will also compete between Fang Hao and Dong Mu.


    Similarly, Dong Mu will also compete with Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    In the end, it depends on who can be the first, second and third.


    The top three ranked contestants will all receive extremely rich rewards.


    But Fang Hao didn''t lack the training resources needed for the true holy realm cultivation base.


    The contest is about to begin.


    In the top three competitions on the sacred martial arts list, Fang Hao and Dongmu had the first competition.


    at this time.


    In Shengwutai, two men appeared.


    On the left side of Shengwutai, a man who was about twenty-six years old was standing. Although he was half a head shorter than Fang Hao, he was acquainted very well all over his body, and no inch was superfluous.


    The Seventh Young Master of the ancient sanctuary, Dong Mu, is also at the ninth peak of the true sanctuary.


    Under the Saint Martial Stage, the students would never have thought that among the contestants who finally competed for the top three rankings, there would actually be two cultivation bases in the ninth stage of the true holy world.


    Among the previous sessions, at most, there is only one contestant, even without the ninth reconstruction of the true holy realm, who can compete for the first place in the final sacred martial arts competition.


    It can only be said that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are both top talented martial artists in this session.


    Of course, Fang Hao is enough to be called a genius warrior at the enchanting level of Sanctuary.


    More than just a top-notch genius warrior as simple as that.


    At this moment, the Seventh Young Master of the Ancient Sanctuary, Dong Mu, was already holding a long knife.


    rustle!


    When a powerful energy whirled on him, he saw a martial spirit appearing on top of his head.


    And that Wuhun turned out to be a monster beast that looked like a lion but had one horn.


    That is the Saint Eleventh Grade Intermediate Solitary Martial Spirit!


    "Soul outfit!"


    In an instant, Dong Mu used the power of the soul outfit in the martial soul.


    Click!


    After a violent voice spread, he saw him slash towards Fang Hao''s front. Love Literature Network


    Roar!


    With this sword, he brought out the power of Wuhun, as if a single sacred beast was attacking wildly.


    For the martial artists present, the power of soul equipment was originally the most commonly used power of martial arts.


    Similarly, Fang Hao can also use the power of soul equipment, he can use not only one soul equipment power, but hundreds of millions of soul equipment power.


    Even though there are hundreds of thousands of martial souls, it is impossible for him to use the power of hundreds of millions of martial souls at once, only one type of actual combat can be achieved.


    His soul power hasn''t been able to support him to use hundreds of millions of martial soul powers at once.


    Even if ten kinds of soul outfit powers were deployed at the same time, his soul couldn''t bear it.


    This is like a person can only eat three bowls of rice. If three bowls of rice are stuffed into your mouth at the same time, it is obviously impossible, and you can only eat one bite.


    The same is true of his martial arts power, he can''t use hundreds of millions of martial arts power all at once.


    But let him display a kind of martial arts power, still can do it easily.


    It''s just that hundreds of millions of martial souls are displayed, and it is not known how long and how long will they be able to be fully displayed.


    Moreover, he does not need to do this.


    "broken!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao fisted to meet him.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned again.


    "Cope with the opponent''s soul outfit power with fists?"


    "I know that Fang Hao''s power is very powerful, but how can brute force resist the martial spirit power?"


    "Yes, does he overestimate himself? After all, Dong Mu is also a top-notch genius warrior, and his cultivation is still at the ninth peak of the true holy realm."


    "He will suffer a big loss."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce rumbling sound from Shengwu Taichung.


    Obviously, from the very beginning, Dongmu had gone all out.


    He knew exactly how terrifying Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was.


    After all, Fang Hao, who was able to defeat the two top geniuses of the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm with the ninth stage of the True Sage Realm, how could his strength be underestimated?


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Dong Mu made the strongest blow and directly defeated Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, he made his face look grim.


    Fang Hao Fang Hao''s previous punch really broke his soul outfit power.


    "Broken?"


    Dong Mu gritted his teeth, his pupils filled with horror.


    He had never expected that Fang Hao would be able to break his strongest blow so lightly.


    At the beginning, he thought that with all his strength, he would not be able to defeat Fang Hao, but would also be able to wound Fang Hao and gain the upper hand.


    But he was far from expecting that Fang Hao''s strength would be so strong!


    He only understood now that what is called a genius warrior at the evildoer level is completely different from him.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Tian, ??who was in the past, will rise strongly in the sanctuary and eventually become the number one powerhouse in the sanctuary. It turns out that this is the strength of the evil genius warrior!


    But what he knows now is too lateFive Thunder Palms, storms and lightning! "


    In an instant, Fang Hao slapped five palms, and bombed the place where Dongmu was.


    Boom!


    As always, with a strong blow, Dong Mu, who hit directly, had no resistance.


    At this time, Dongmu had already failed miserably.


    He felt that the strengths of himself and Fang Hao were not at the same level, and that losing was also due to the crushing of strength.


    "The victory is divided!"


    "It seems that Fang Hao will always win the first place in this year''s sacred martial arts competition!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 284 Competing for the first place in the Holy Martial Ranking Competition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 284： Won the top of the Holy Martial

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The battle for the first place in the sacred martial arts competition is not over yet.


    But everyone can already make a conclusion.


    Even if Dong Mu could defeat Fang Yingli in the next competition, it could only prove that his strength was stronger than Fang Yingli.


    Therefore, at most, he won the second place in the sacred martial arts competition.


    But Fang Yingli''s strength is not weak, in the eyes of everyone, Fang Yingli is 70% to 80% sure that he can defeat Dongmu.


    The final match was a match between Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    In this competition, everyone can see the final result with their eyes closed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    On the sacred stage.


    The match between Fang Yingli and Dongmu is about to begin.


    Now Dongmu can only compete for the second place in the sacred martial arts list.


    He lost to Fang Hao, even if he defeated Fang Yingli, he could only compete for second place.


    But Fang Yingli was different. If she defeated Dongmu, she would be able to compete with Fang Hao for the first place in the sacred martial arts competition.


    But she couldn''t go all out with Fang Hao.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t want to compete for the first place, but her brother was her brother, which is why she would not compete for the first place with Fang Hao.


    After all, the sacred martial arts competition does not have to compete with others for life and death.


    Furthermore, she also knew that Fang Hao''s strength was above her, so she would never fight Fang Hao desperately for the first place.


    At the most, it is to go through tricks, walk through the form, and then lose.


    The contest began, and Dongmu immediately carried out the power of soul equipment.


    On top of his head, another martial spirit appeared.


    I saw three snake heads unexpectedly appeared in that martial spirit, with four pairs of wings growing out of it, like a monster beast with a snake head and fish body.


    "Sailor Wuhun!"


    "Ancient Wuhun?"


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. It was the first time that they saw Dong Mu Shi unfolding this ancient martial spirit.


    Under the soul suit, when he raised the long knife in his hand, thousands of air waves rolled in front of him.


    As he slashed out, a harrier monster beast violently attacked out of the air wave.


    Obviously, the power of his sword is much stronger than the soul outfit power that was displayed before.


    "Unexpectedly, this Dongmu actually hides such a powerful move."


    "I don''t know how Fang Yingli should resist?"


    rumble!


    In an instant, Fang Yingli lightly picked up the long sword in her hand, and a hot red light brought out the power of the Suzaku Martial Soul.


    "Flowing heart sword skill, like a rainbow!"


    rustle!


    The red aurora, like a Suzaku, was flying quickly toward the front.


    Slap!


    The sound of turbulence, like a giant, descended from the void, blasted into the vast ocean, and stirred up thousands of waves.


    In an instant, that red aurora, as if unrivaled, was accompanied by the grinning sound of the Vermillion Bird Martial Spirit, directly penetrating everything in front of him.


    boom!


    The martial spirit of the Harrier in front of him was gone.


    And the red aurora, the Suzaku martial arts power brought out, immediately bombarded Dong Mu''s body.


    boom!


    There was another sudden sound.


    Everyone knows that the battle is over.


    They never knew that Fang Yingli possessed the Suzaku Martial Spirit, one of the four heavenly spirits.


    But everyone discovered that Fang Yingli won not martial arts, but martial arts strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFantasy Novel Network


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    Today is the last martial arts contest in the sacred martial arts competition, and it is also the martial arts contest that determines who can win the sacred martial arts list.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli both stood on the Saint Martial Platform.


    "Sister Yingli, please!"


    Fang Hao spread his hands and signaled Fang Yingli to start.


    "Ok."


    Fang Yingli responded, and then went straight with a sword.


    She actually displayed Ruhong in the meteor sword skill that defeated Dong Mu yesterday.


    Moreover, she also used the martial arts power.


    call out!


    A red aurora struck Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Yingli didn''t have any humility, but instead used this trick that was twice as powerful as yesterday.


    Therefore, they guessed that Fang Yingli wanted to fight Fang Hao with all his strength to win the first place in the Sacred Martial Ranking Tournament.


    But how could they know that Fang Yingli''s move was only using 30% of the power.


    For Fang Hao, of course he could easily resist it.


    call out!


    Fang Hao also used Wuhun power.


    I saw that the sword energy in Fang Hao''s long sword turned into a cyan dragon attacking wildly.


    Looking at it, it seemed that there was a blue dragon and a Suzaku intersecting each other.


    Boom!


    The huge ripples of true Qi spread from the Saint Martial Platform.


    If it weren''t for the enchantment here, I''m afraid that the True Qi fluctuations would be able to blast off the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation base of the True Saint Realm in the square.


    This martial arts competition is also the most intense that all warriors have seen.


    And they also knew that whether it was Fang Hao or Fang Yingli, in terms of martial arts strength, they had far surpassed Dong Mu and the others.


    boom!


    After a rumbling sound spread, Shengwutai gradually calmed down.


    "The outcome is divided."


    It was not the students who said this, but the five presiding teachers in front of the Saint Martial Platform.


    From this blow, they could see that Fang Hao''s strength was much higher than Fang Yingli''s.


    However, since Fang Hao defeated Dongmu, everyone has known that the final result will be Fang Hao''s victory, thus taking the top of the Saint Martial Ranking.


    And this battle of martial arts was nothing more than refreshing the martial arts strength between everyone, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Obviously, the martial arts strength of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli was one level higher than that of Dong Mu and the others.


    In their opinion, maybe Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s strengths are already infinitely close to the martial artists of the Saint Extreme Realm.


    In fact, Fang Yingli''s current combat effectiveness has already reached the combat effectiveness of the No. 1 warrior in the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness surpassed the combat effectiveness of the first heavy warrior of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    At this time, everyone thought of a problem, that is, the Wild Ancient Sanctuary will become stronger due to the strong rise of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    After all, the Wild Ancient Sanctuary has not only a top martial arts genius, but also two top martial arts geniuses.


    As long as Fang Yingli can assist Fang Hao, then the Wild Ancient Sanctuary will definitely become more brilliant because of the two of them .


    This martial arts competition is over. For Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, it was the moment when they graduated from the martial arts at Tiansheng Academy.


    Because of the two of them, there is no need to continue to stay in Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    Next, it is based on the camp of the major sanctuary forces to grow.


    Fang Hao will also grow and rise in this martial arts sanctuary as the young saint master of the wild ancient sanctuary.


    In just a year and a half, Fang Hao had already graduated from Tiansheng College.


    Moreover, his current age is only in his early nineteenth.


    The nineteen-year-old True Sage Realm''s ninth re-cultivation is completely the youngest genius warrior.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 285 won the first place in the sacred martial arts list), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 285： graduated

    "Opening Sign in Billionaire Wuhun Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The dean announced that Fang Hao won the first place in this year''s sacred martial arts list!"


    Directly above Shengwutai, Dean Lian Po announced the result.


    The students in Shengwu Square were only deeply moved.


    After all, Fang Hao''s winning of the first place in this sacred martial arts competition is a well-deserved result.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao is still in Tiansheng College.


    Although he graduated from Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, he didn''t need to leave Tiansheng Academy immediately.


    now.


    Fang Hao took out thirteen storage rings in a room of the mansion.


    These storage rings were brought over by his father, and they were all cultivation resources and all kinds of natural treasures.


    Of course, this is not a thirteen-beauty storage ring that was brought all at once, but a storage ring that has been brought continuously over the course of a year and a half.


    He hasn''t used one third of the so many cultivation resources, as well as all kinds of natural treasures.


    For the past six months, he has been struggling to advance to the star degree in order to participate in the sacred martial arts competition.


    Now that he is "free", he naturally wants to retreat and practice for a period of time. After he leaves the customs, it is not too late to make the next step.


    Similarly, Fang Yingli will practice in retreat for a period of time.


    Her martial arts pace, from the moment Fang Hao surpassed her, has been chasing after her.


    However, for more than a year, the path she walked was different from that of Fang Hao.


    Although the roads in the middle were different, they were all gathered above one point.


    Now Fang Hao and her are running in a straight line.


    At this time, he has completely entered the state of cultivation.


    In Tiansheng Academy, no one would disturb him, nor would he disturb him.


    And he can also practice for a while with peace of mind.


    He wants to break through the cultivation base of the sacred extreme realm, and then choose to exit.


    After he left the customs, of course he was going back to the ancient sanctuary.


    As for when to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary, it is also a matter of time.


    As long as Fang Hao is willing, he can immediately inherit the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary and become a new generation of Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    For more than a year, his father had been paying attention to Fang Hao''s martial arts steps all the time, knowing that it was time for Fang Hao to inherit the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    He won''t wait until Fang Hao becomes the number one powerhouse in the Sanctuary before inheriting the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    If you wait until that moment to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary, what''s the point?


    Originally, the position of the Holy Lord to inherit the next generation was to start with the cultivation of new forces and gradually become stronger.


    Just like Diyan Saint King and Tianshui Saint King and others, when they followed Fang Tian, ??Fang Tian had just inherited the position of Saint Lord, and had not yet become a powerful sanctuary.


    They grew up with Fang Tian.


    Only the cronies cultivated in this way can witness the new glory.


    For Fang Hao, he is indeed inferior to Fang Tian in his youth in terms of contacts.


    But now he also has cronies who can **** him, that is, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, and Gu Lu who looks like a big bear.


    They are all warriors worthy of Fang Hao''s belief.


    After all, they and Fang Hao had been born to death once.


    After graduating from Tiansheng College, his next step was naturally to rise in a stronger posture. v3 College


    He can also choose a safe way to rise, which is to "gnaw the old" in the desolate ancient sanctuary until the cultivation base breaks through the ninth peak of the sacred extreme realm and then exits.


    At that time, as soon as he exits the barrier, he is the peak.


    However, he would definitely not keep practicing in retreat to the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    In this way, he will definitely miss many sign-in tasks.


    Today''s sign-in task, but 11-star sign-in, but also can trigger the lucky nine colors.


    Every time the sign-in task reward is made, he covets.


    Secondly, I don''t know the year and month of this retreat.


    At least three to five years, and as many as three to fifty years are possible.


    After all, practicing in retreat, missed, not only the rewards for the sign-in task, but also all kinds of great fortune adventures and so on.


    If there is no such thing, he will definitely choose to retreat until the moment he becomes the strongest warrior in the sanctuary.


    It''s safe after all!


    He has no shortage of training resources, but he wants to rise quickly.


    He was still thinking about entering the inaccessible sanctuary for some experience.


    And the purpose of experience, of course, is not to cultivate resources, but to grow in danger and despair.


    After all, people can grow quickly when they are in desperate and dangerous situations.


    The warrior who has been growing up in the greenhouse can''t stand any wind and sun at all.


    To put it bluntly, it just doesn''t resist fighting!


    His father would also have expected Fang Hao to go to Unable to Sanctuary.


    Presumably he also paved a way for Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s ability to grow up so quickly and to reach the ninth level of cultivation in the true holy realm was inseparable from his father''s paving.


    Just relying on these cultivation resources and all kinds of natural materials, Fang Hao could make many detours.


    At least in the holy extreme realm, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    In fact, Fang Tian had just been tough for a while, that was, let Fang Hao enter the Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts.


    In addition, he did not interfere with any plan of Fang Hao in martial arts.


    And he just provided convenience according to Fang Hao''s needs.


    Just as Fang Hao became an alchemist at the beginning, and his father immediately sent a heartbreaking fire.


    Therefore, as for when Fang Hao wants to inherit the position of the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he will not force Fang Hao.


    But he should also know that Fang Hao''s martial arts ambitions definitely don''t stop there.


    Because he was also a young martial arts genius, so he knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was so high, and the pace of growth in martial arts was even more terrifying than when he was young.


    Therefore, he knew that Fang Hao would never be willing to inherit the position of the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and he certainly had greater ambitions.


    Perhaps it was also because of Fang Yingli.


    Although his father didn''t tell anyone, including Fang Yingli herself, where he came from, who he was, and who he was.


    However, Fang Hao has been with him for so long It can be said that they have been together since childhood, so she naturally knows that Fang Yingli is extraordinary.


    No matter what kind of sentiment it is, Fang Hao cannot be satisfied with the status quo, and it is impossible to be satisfied just by becoming the new Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    Part of the reason is that Fang Yingli is taking his ambition to rise in the martial arts.


    But it was also time for Fang Hao to ask his father about Fang Yingli''s life experience.


    Perhaps without waiting for him to ask, his father would tell him everything about Fang Yingli.


    And Fang Hao never thought that Fang Yingli''s life experience was simple, and his understanding of Fang Yingli could be said that no one knew Fang Yingli better than him.


    So he can be sure that a person with an extremely terrifying growth rate has an absolutely extraordinary background.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 286 graduated), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Starting Signing in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 286： Sacred Realm Third Level

    "The opening sign to the billions of martial arts (


    You know, Fang Hao has billions of martial arts spirits, and has a system in hand, and Fang Yingli''s growth rate is still able to catch up with him, which is enough to make him feel that Fang Yingli''s martial arts talent is simply There is no upper limit.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Tian to slow down Fang Yingli''s martial arts step specially, then she might have become a powerhouse in the Saint Extreme Realm.


    Although in the sanctuary, even if Fang Hao has hundreds of millions of martial souls, the cultivation base of the three realms of the sanctuary is not particularly large for the martial arts geniuses of the sanctuary, but Fang Yingli can She has always been following his martial arts, if her martial arts talent has not reached the level of a martial artist, Fang Hao would not believe it.


    All in all, Fang Hao also has a bottom in her heart for her martial arts talent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time is fleeting.


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Fang Hao walked out of the mansion.


    He originally wanted to retreat and practice for one or two months, but the time flickered, and three months passed directly.


    Perhaps it was because he was so focused in his cultivation that he couldn''t feel the passing of time.


    Precisely because of this, his cultivation level has broken through to the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    He has used up all the cultivation resources in his body.


    Otherwise, he might be too focused on his cultivation and start practicing in retreat for two or three months.


    He consumed nearly 100 billion True Soul Orbs in just three months.


    You know, changing to a martial artist in another sanctuary, let alone three months, even three years, it may not be able to consume hundreds of billions of true soul orbs.


    Of course, in this sanctuary, Fang Hao is a rare martial arts genius in thousands of years, and he is naturally not comparable to ordinary martial artists.


    Fortunately, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary has a strong background, and it is entirely possible to train him into the training resources needed by the Saint Extreme Realm powerhouse in a short period of time.


    He walked out of the mansion and went all the way to where the dean of Tiansheng College was.


    He has all graduated from Tiansheng Academy, and there is no need to stay here.


    He went to tell the dean and the mentors who had instructed him, then left the Tiansheng Academy, and then returned to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    After he walked out of the mansion, he had been thinking about the system in his heart.


    It has been nearly five months since the last time he signed in.


    The sign-in task of the system still did not appear.


    But he would not care too much about system problems.


    Because in his opinion, it may not be the time yet.


    "Sister Yingli is no longer in the mansion."


    Fang Hao glanced at the Mansion Garden in the lower right corner, but didn''t feel Fang Yingli''s breath, so she knew that she should have left the Mansion Garden.


    Maybe she has left Tiansheng Academy.


    After all, she also graduated from Tiansheng College.


    After she left Tiansheng Academy, she must have gone back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    For her, the desolate ancient sanctuary is also her home.


    Although she was not born in the Fang family, but the Fang family in the ancient sanctuary was where she was born and raised.


    Since Fang Hao lived in a one-star student¡¯s mansion, when he passed the one-star square, he actually saw Mentor Ji Chunyue.


    Although Fang Hao has graduated from Tiansheng Academy, she is still her mentor who has instructed herself.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao walked towards Ji Chunyue.


    For a while, many one-star students noticed Fang Hao.


    They didn''t dare to speak out, it was not that Fang Hao deterred them, but that they didn''t dare to approach Fang Hao at all.


    After all, Fang Hao is the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    But in this square, there are also one-star students from the ancient sanctuary, and they cast envy and longing glances at Fang Hao.


    It is conceivable that a man who is very handsome, has a high status, and is talented in martial arts, is the tallest man in the younger generation, how can he not envy and look forward to them?


    Ji Chunyue also saw Fang Hao and was walking towards her.


    And she immediately noticed Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    "The third stage of the Sacred Extreme Realm is really more enchanting than your father." Ji Chunyue murmured with emotion.


    Back then, Fang Hao''s father was also the most shining student in Tiansheng Academy, and was also a genius warrior at the enchanting level, but in Ji Chunyue''s view, Fang Hao''s enchanting level was obviously much higher than Fang Tian.


    "Chunyue Tutor." Fang Hao arched his hands towards Ji Chunyue.


    "Are you leaving Tiansheng Academy?" Ji Chunyue asked.


    She thought that Fang Hao would leave Tiansheng Academy more than two months ago, but she didn''t expect Fang Hao to be still in Tiansheng Academy.


    Now that Fang Hao''s martial arts cultivation base, there is no need to stay in Tiansheng Academy, unless he stays in Tiansheng Academy as a tutor of Tiansheng Academy.


    However, Fang Hao is the heir to a desolate ancient sanctuary, how could he stay at Tiansheng Academy to teach?


    Another point is that with Fang Hao''s martial arts talent, staying at the Tiansheng Academy as a mentor is simply self-willing and depraved.


    For any martial artist, if you have Fang Hao''s martial arts talent I will definitely not stay in Tiansheng Academy as a mentor, but choose to continue to march towards the top of martial arts with a strong pace .


    "Well, tell you, the mentors, the dean and others, I will go back to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary." Fang Hao nodded.


    Ji Chunyue said lightly: "It''s also time."


    Her words changed: "You go back to the ancient sanctuary, please bring me a word to your father."


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Ji Chunyue said: "Tell him, what happened back then, what happened at the moment, what happened at the moment."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned immediately. He really couldn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    It seems that only between them can understand.


    After all, Fang Hao had never experienced their affairs, so naturally he didn''t know what happened in the past, what happened in the past, and what the current affairs and current love mean.


    "Understand." Fang Hao arched his hands, then turned and walked away.


    And Ji Chunyue was still watching Fang Hao''s departure, as if it brought back memories of the year.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know about Ji Chunyue and his father, it was not difficult to see that they should be close friends back then.


    There are also the five main mentors of Tiansheng Academy, all of them seem to be Fang Tian''s best friends.


    One of them was the chief tutor, Bei Jia, who had a strong feeling of admiration for her father.


    Maybe time flies too fast, maybe it''s because the Dao is not conspiring, but their emotions should be very firm.


    In the past two years in Tiansheng Academy, Fang Hao has not met many people, but it is undeniable that the martial artists of other sanctuary are still worthy of close friends.


    But because of the different sanctuary positions, there is no way to go on the same path.

 Chapter 287： bid farewell

    "The opening sign to the billions of martial arts (


    Three hours passed.


    Fang Hao bid farewell to the six master instructors one by one.


    In the six-star square, Fang Hao saw a familiar figure again.


    It is Situ Jin and Ji Tu.


    Although they are not the young saint masters of the same sanctuary, they have become friends in more than a year.


    Of course, they are also Fang Hao''s friends.


    Their cultivation base has also reached the fifth stage of the true holy realm.


    But compared to Fang Hao''s cultivation base, it was far different.


    They will have to practice for at least a year in the martial arts before they can catch up with Fang Hao.


    But a year later, Fang Hao''s cultivation level will not stagnate, and he will definitely step into a higher martial art realm.


    "Fang Hao, why am I still in Tiansheng Academy?"


    "Yes, I thought you had already left Tiansheng Academy."


    Ji Tu and Situ Jin were very curious about why Fang Hao hadn''t left Tiansheng Academy.


    Fang Hao said straightly, "I spent three months practicing in Tiansheng Academy."


    "So that''s it." Situ Jin nodded.


    He knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation was in the third stage of the Saint Extreme Realm, but he didn''t look surprised or surprised at all.


    Perhaps he knew that Fang Hao was originally a martial arts evildoer, even if his cultivation reached the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, it was a matter of course.


    After all, more than a year ago, Fang Hao''s cultivation base had already distanced them from them.


    "It seems that we can only meet in the future." Ji Tu said.


    What he meant by this was that if we meet in the future, we may meet from a different standpoint.


    They are also the young masters of other sanctuary.


    When they meet, they will meet in the name of the young saint masters of the major sanctuary.


    Rather than being able to talk from the standpoint of a student as it is now.


    "Well, see you in the future." Fang Hao responded.


    Or maybe you won¡¯t see you in the future.


    No one can be sure about the future.


    But if you have the heart, you will definitely be able to meet again in the future.


    Even if you meet from a different standpoint!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    In a loft.


    Fang Hao walked in alone.


    The silence here is unbelievable.


    After all, this is the dean''s attic.


    When Fang Hao entered it, he had to notify him first and get permission from the dean.


    In the third loft.


    Fang Hao saw the white-haired old man again.


    He has been the dean of the Tiansheng Academy for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that the powerhouses of the Eighteenth Sanctuary are all students who have studied in the Tiansheng Academy.


    "Meet the dean!"


    Fang Hao arched his hands towards Yan Po.


    Hearing this, Yan Po first glanced at Fang Hao, and then said: "You are the second student who graduated from the academy within two years since the establishment of the academy. In the future, the sanctuary may change drastically because of you."


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Dean, who is the first?"


    "You will naturally know in the future." Yan Po did not tell Fang Hao immediately.


    And Fang Hao didn''t follow up, because if he wanted to know, he could know the truth by asking the martial artist of the older generation.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    "After graduating from Tiansheng College, when your father came to see the dean at your age, what he said to the dean has impressed the dean so far."


    This time, Yan Po said truthfully: "He said, if the current pattern of the sanctuary cannot be broken, it will hinder the pace of martial arts."


    Upon hearing the words, Fang Hao immediately understood the meaning of these words.


    This also shows that Fang Tian, ??when he was young, was an ambitious person, but his strength can support his ambition.


    But why Fang Tian didn''t change the pattern of the sanctuary, perhaps something changed in it, which affected his martial arts.


    Yan Po also said, "Your father does have this strength."


    "What does the dean tell me about this?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Yan Po bluntly said: "It''s nothing, this dean just mentioned it to you. The future road of martial arts depends on your own hands. The water flows to low places and people go to high places. This ability, don¡¯t bury it, it¡¯s the best explanation for yourself and cherish it!"


    Fang Hao arched his hands again: "Thank you for the dean''s teachings."


    In fact, no matter how the structure of the sanctuary changes in the future, the existence and status of Tiansheng Academy is still unshakable.


    After all, Tiansheng Academy is the "pure land" of the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    Even if the Sanctuary is in chaos, Tiansheng Academy can still sit firmly in it without being affected by any.


    In the final analysis, Tiansheng Academy is just a platform for learning martial arts in major sanctuary.


    Moreover, Tiansheng Academy has the grace of nurturing all major sanctuary.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if Fang Hao changed the pattern of the sanctuary, he would not move the Tiansheng Academy because it was unnecessary.


    Moreover, the existence of Tiansheng Academy is also a testimony of martial arts.


    "Go back." Yan quite waved his hand, motioning Fang Hao to leave.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has seen right and wrong, and so many people are so sophisticated.


    And he had nothing to remember about the pattern of the sanctuary, and the future of the sanctuary, etc.


    He looked at things and looked at things differently from Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao was still young, and he still had a long way to go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day The outer square of Tiansheng College.


    The eyes of the three warriors were thrown directly above.


    That is the gate of Tiansheng College.


    "Unexpectedly, Young Saint Master graduated from Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts so quickly."


    "There is a young saint!"


    "Yes, it seems that our ancient sanctuary will usher in a brand new splendor."


    These three warriors are all strong in the sanctuary.


    They knew that Fang Hao was leaving the Tiansheng Academy, so in the name of the Holy Master, they came to pick Fang Hao back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Although Fang Hao could go back to the deserted ancient sanctuary alone, there was no guarantee that he would be intercepted and killed on the way.


    You know, Fang Hao is a person who has a potentially huge threat to other sanctuary. If it can be eliminated, the threat of the ancient sanctuary to other sanctuary will also be reduced a lot.


    Because Fang Tian knew this, he still sent three sanctuary powerhouses to pick Fang Hao back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    The eyes of these three warriors were still looking at the gate of Tiansheng Academy.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked out of the gate of Tiansheng Academy.


    He glanced back at Tiansheng Academy, and then went straight to the teleportation formation in the outer square.


    After twenty months, he finally bid farewell to Tiansheng Academy and opened his next martial arts road.


    Outside the square.


    "See Young Master!"


    When these three warriors saw Fang Hao coming, they immediately handed over to see each other.


    Similarly, Fang Hao arched his hands towards the three of them, and then said, "Thank you seniors for coming to pick me up."


    "Young Master is polite, this is our business."


    "Young Lord, please!"


    Fang Hao responded, "Okay."


    After all, Fang Hao followed these three warriors and walked into the teleportation formation in the outer square together.

 Chapter 288： The situation in the ancient sanctuary

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Sister Yingli should have returned to the deserted ancient sanctuary, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing that, a man with brown hair who seemed to be about forty years old said: "Well, the young saint has returned to the deserted ancient sanctuary more than two months ago."


    "Then is she still in the ancient sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    I saw the brown-haired man shook his head and said: "Two months ago, I went to sweep the riot area. It is a difficult area to solve."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    The brown-haired man said truthfully: "In our deserted ancient sanctuary, there are three riot areas, and these three riot areas cannot be suppressed, and can only be suppressed by special means."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao became more confused as he listened.


    The brown-haired man said: "This is a problem left over from history, because there are Sangong tribesmen and other forces in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and there is no way to openly attack them.


    "There are other things." Fang Hao was also the first time he heard that he couldn''t suppress it with coercive means.


    But these "San Gong Clan", what kind of race they are, will make it impossible for the forces of the Ancient Sanctuary to suppress them with coercive means.


    The brown-haired man said: "These three clans are families in the ancient times who helped the ancient sanctuary to create various regions. Because of this, they couldn''t move, but they are quite wild, and historical reasons have made them more and more presumptuous. , And because of the behind-the-scenes reasons of the Sangong clan, these three riot areas have been suppressed and deployed."


    "The reason you said behind the scenes, is it possible that other sanctuary forces are helping?" Fang Hao asked.


    "That''s the case, otherwise, how can these three public families resist the suppression." said the brown-haired man.


    "Dare to ask, Young Master, if it were you, what would you choose to do?" the brown-haired man asked.


    Fang Hao said, "If you cut off behind the scenes, the three male clan forces will naturally be obedient."


    Hearing this, a beautiful woman on Fang Hao¡¯s left side sighed with emotion and said: "The young saint master is indeed clever. This is the most direct way to stop the riots. Suppressing the Sangong clan does not have much effect. The Sangong clan cannot After all, it will cause a greater chain reaction."


    The chain reaction that this beautiful woman said was naturally the turbulence in other regions.


    If Fang Hao were to deal with the riot areas, and thus use violence to control violence, even if the forces of the Three Gongs were eliminated, this would inevitably cause turbulence in other areas.


    After all, the Sangong clan was the hero who created the ancient sanctuary.


    If the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is destroyed even the family of the pioneering heroes, then other areas will definitely be disturbed.


    You know, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary consists of hundreds of areas, and the Holy Lord rules the power of the entire Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    Once the head of destroying the forces of the Three Gongs is opened, the forces in other areas will also be turbulent.


    But the question is, how to cut off the support behind the three gong clan, this is the problem.


    As for why the forces of the three public clans are so reckless, it is not because of history.


    They are not reconciled to this, they want to receive the ruling power of the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    If Fang Hao were the leader of the Sangong clan, he would not succumb to this.


    Unless a large number of rewards can be given to the Sangong clan every year, they will be able to settle down.


    But in this case, the forces in other regions will be jealous.


    The forces in other regions will think that the Sangong clan forces have to receive such a great gift. It is clear that this is the Zhenwu era, and the Sangong clan is just a pioneering force in the ancient times.


    For this historical problem, there are indeed many factors in it, and it is impossible to solve the problem in a simple and violent way.


    Regarding this point, Fang Tian, ??as the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, naturally knew very well.


    So this is a question left over from history.


    In fact, simple violence has never been impossible, that is, Fang Hao is so powerful that he can crush all the strong in the sanctuary with the power of one person at will.


    But at that time, why should he care about the riots of the Sangong clan?


    And this matter has been handled by Fang Yingli.


    Fang Hao believes that her ability to do things will definitely not disappoint everyone.


    This is also a consideration for her, after all, she is the young saint of the desolate ancient sanctuary, so she is naturally responsible for handling this matter.


    "Young Lord, there is one thing, I don''t know if it should be said?" said the beautiful woman, arching her hands.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "You are all my seniors. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    They are all of Fang Hao''s confidants. To put it bluntly, they can be counted as Fang Hao''s uncle.


    The beautiful woman nodded and said: "After the young saint master returns to the desolate ancient sanctuary, he should inherit your father''s great responsibility and become the new saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary. After the young saint master inherits the great responsibility, he needs more indifference and majesty."


    "For example?" Fang Hao asked.


    "For example, take the benefits of the previous generation to cultivate new wings of your own." said the beautiful woman.


    In fact, what this beautiful woman said is unreasonable.


    If Fang Hao really inherited the position of the Holy Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he must cultivate his own cronies instead of inheriting the forces of the older generation.


    Because the influence of the Sangong clan is a lesson from the past.


    If you don''t suppress the influence of the older generation, they will definitely not let Fang Hao''s life easy.


    "But all this also requires an introduction, doesn''t it?" Fang Hao said.


    The beautiful woman nodded and said: "This is the case, so the young saint master, before inheriting the position of the saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, it is best to establish a strong majesty and prestige.


    I saw the brown-haired man again saying: "Our generation is okay, but the power of the older generation is not moving. Therefore, the young saint master must establish prestige and majesty before inheriting the position of the saint master. I will wait for concentration. Assist the Young Master."


    Fang Hao asked: "Sister Yingli was arranged to go to the riot zone, also to enable me to establish majesty, right?"


    "Exactly." The beautiful woman nodded.


    They have already said very clearly what they meant, that is, before Fang Hao can inherit the position of the Holy Master, he can stand up majesty.


    And after inheriting the position of the Holy Lord, you can directly take the older generation''s power to stand out, and take advantage of this to suppress them.


    After all, they are the forces of the older generation, and it is impossible to directly affect their interests.


    But without moving their interests, it would be difficult for Fang Hao to cultivate his own new wings.


    Originally, there were so many resources in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. If the forces of this older generation were to occupy it, it would be really difficult for Fang Hao to cultivate cronies.


    Moreover, those older generation forces, relying on their generation and deep-rooted relationship with forces, will become even more Yokoye.


    Maybe, Fang Hao wasn''t in his eyes yet.


    The inheritance of the position of the Holy Lord is not an easy task.


    Everything is focused on the overall situation!


    In fact, not only is the situation in the desolate ancient sanctuary, but also in the other seventeen sanctuary, and the situation in the other sanctuary is not better than the situation in the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    The reason is of course the heir.

 Chapter 289： Swirl of love

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Because among the other seventeen sanctuary, there is not only one young saint master.


    Therefore, the battle for their heirs will be fierce.


    "Young Saint Lord is a wise man. There are some things that, when you want to be cruel, you must be cruel to the end, so that you can sit firmly in the position of the Lord." Beautiful woman said.


    "Thank you for the teaching of the three seniors, I know what''s wrong." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Upon seeing this, these three warriors also bowed their hands.


    They are his father''s confidant forces, not the forces of the older generation.


    Those forces of the older generation are the trusted forces cultivated by the Holy Lord thousands or tens of thousands of years ago.


    But these older generation forces, if they don''t deal with it properly, will become the next San Gong clan forces.


    At that time, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will be in civil strife.


    In this way, the desolate ancient sanctuary will be in dire straits, not only to face civil strife, but also to prevent other sanctuary forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It took nearly eight days.


    Fang Hao and these three warriors rode the teleportation array all the way to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Without the **** of these three warriors, Fang Hao couldn''t have come to the deserted ancient sanctuary so quickly.


    "Young Saint Lord, in front of me is the Falling Flower area, which is my hometown. If Young Saint Master wants to rest, I might as well come to the humble house to rest." said the beautiful woman.


    "Alright." Fang Hao nodded.


    He has returned to the desolate ancient sanctuary, and he is not worried about any danger.


    Moreover, there are still three Saint Extreme Realm powerhouses escorting, he really doesn''t need to worry.


    Rest for a day or two, and it¡¯s not too late to head to the temple.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to arrive within two days.


    "Young Saint Lord, our Falling Flower area is full of beautiful women. If Young Saint Lord likes it, I can choose some to serve you." The beautiful woman smiled.


    "No need." Fang Hao refused.


    Of course he is also a normal man, but for some reason, since he met Fang Yingli, he has been less interested in other women.


    "I haven''t returned for more than 70 years." The beautiful woman sighed with emotion.


    She felt that time passed too fast.


    But for more than seventy years, for her, it was just a blink of an eye.


    "Young Saint Master, I will take the first step and let the leader of the Falling Flower area come to meet the Young Saint Master." said the beautiful woman.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "Don''t be so loud. After entering the flower-dropping area, let the leader of the flower-dropping area come and see me."


    "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded.


    In fact, there are hundreds of regions in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, and the power of each region cannot be underestimated.


    After all, this is the area of ??the Sanctuary. In every area of ??the Sanctuary, there are strong people in the Holy Extreme Realm. Not only that, the forces in the major areas can also be independent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao and others entered the Falling Flower area.


    In a city named Gu Tongcheng in the area of ??falling flowers.


    As soon as Fang Hao walked into a mansion compound, there were thousands of warriors in front of him, and Fang Hao met him.


    "Welcome the Young Master."


    "Welcome the arrival of the two holy emperors."


    Upon seeing this, the beautiful woman beside Fang Hao said, "Young Saint Lord, they are all members of my clan."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "Young Lord, please!"


    After all, the beautiful woman received Fang Hao into a more magnificent compound.


    "Young Holy Master, if there is any need, I can order someone to do it," said the beautiful woman.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded again.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked into a mansion in front of the compound.


    "This fragrance is very familiar." Fang Hao frowned.


    His eyes fell in a smoker.


    Not only did he smell this familiar fragrance from the beautiful woman, he also smelled it from Ye Ruyi of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary.


    But he didn''t think much about it, after all, the smoke of this incense burner was not only in the area of ??falling flowers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Fang Hao rested in this mansion all night.


    When he just walked out of the mansion, he saw a middle-aged woman.


    Seeing her say to Fang Hao: "Young Saint Lord, how good was it to rest last night?"


    "Oh, that''s alright."


    Fang Hao''s words turned around: "By the way, the smell of the smoker in the house, what is it?"


    "That''s Chiyao flower, smoked by making it." said the beautiful woman.


    Fang Hao said, "It shouldn''t be a secret recipe, right?"


    "Why did the Young Master say that?" the beautiful woman asked curiously.


    Fang Hao said, "I have also smelled this scent from the Second Young Lady of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary."


    "Is Ye Ruyi this little girl?" the beautiful woman asked.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "Are you related to her?"


    The beautiful woman said: "Her mother is my sister."


    "If you say that, you are her auntie." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded.


    Fang Hao said, "No wonder she looks like you three to four points, but why?"


    "Does the young master mean my sister''s business?" the beautiful woman asked.


    Fang Hao responded: "Yeah."


    "Perhaps because of love, otherwise, I would not choose to marry another sanctuary to said the beautiful woman.


    There are some questions in her words, because in her opinion, although her sister is not a peerless beauty, she can definitely find a wishful man in the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    But it is undeniable that her sister married the object, and she is the holy lord of Thunder Cloud Sanctuary.


    "Love?" Fang Hao said.


    The beautiful woman said: "Love is also divided into boundaries. Did the Young Master understand that?"


    Fang Hao said, "I understand."


    The beautiful woman''s words turned around: "Young Saint Lord, if there is any elegance, I can take you to the Luohua Courtyard, and this season is when the Luohua Courtyard is in full bloom."


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    In fact, the reason for the arrangement of the beautiful woman was just to allow Fang Hao to relax appropriately, and when he returned to the temple, there was no such spare time.


    After walking out of the mansion, the beautiful woman took Fang Hao to the Luohua Courtyard.


    "Let me talk too much."


    The beautiful woman''s words turned and said: "The young saint master can be said to be very talented, but don''t use too much affection."


    Her first sentence praised Fang Hao, while the second half of her sentence was the point.


    In fact, it was not just this beautiful woman who said this.


    While at Tiansheng Academy, Ji Chunyue and Bei Jia also said similar things to him.


    Maybe the beautiful woman thinks that Fang Hao is now at a young and energetic age, and she doesn''t have much insight about the emotions of men and women, and it is easy to be trapped by love.


    In fact, there may be only one person who can make him feel trapped.


    As for other women, he will not be trapped by love.


    But what I have to say is that he is indeed at a special age. If he is not careful, it is easy to fall into the vortex of love, and it is difficult to extricate himself.

 Chapter 290： Qin Waner

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    After half an hour.


    Luohua Courtyard.


    With the breeze blowing, the scorpion and the sound of the wind seemed to sing in a low voice, and the water waves were like a compass, spreading under the tumbling of the fish.


    Pieces of flowers fall, covering the trail, making people feel like stepping on it.


    Looking ahead, a long pavilion in Wuhu came into view.


    It is surrounded by singing and dancing, and there is an endless stream of people watching it.


    Coming here, people have a sense of elegance and become extremely comfortable.


    "Can Young Master listen to the music?" the beautiful woman asked.


    "Also." Fang Hao nodded.


    The beautiful woman pointed to the upper left, and then said: "The front convenience is Lingyin Pavilion."


    After all, the beautiful woman took Fang Hao straight to the uncalculated attic ahead.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not good at soulmates, just let him listen.


    "Where are the two of them now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Of course he was referring to the two holy emperors who accompanied him back to the ancient sanctuary.


    The beautiful woman said, "Young Lord, didn''t they say hello to you?"


    Fang Hao said, "No."


    The beautiful woman said, "Perhaps they went to see the deceased."


    "Old man?" Fang Hao asked.


    The beautiful woman said: "Young Saint Lord still doesn''t know that I, them, and an old deceased are the ones who married Jinlan."


    "The old person you mentioned is not dead, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The beautiful woman nodded and said, "Yes, unfortunately, it fell one hundred and seventy years ago."


    She didn''t say very carefully, presumably she and the fallen deceased had unusual feelings.


    Fang Hao asked: "From your tone of voice, I seem to hear that your feelings for that old person are unusual?"


    The beautiful woman said bluntly: "It''s unusual."


    "Then you won''t go?" Fang Hao asked.


    The beautiful woman said: "I was in Ziwei Valley for the night yesterday."


    What she meant was that she stayed in front of the tombstone of the fallen deceased last night.


    "How many confidants are rare in life, aren''t they?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, time flies, hundreds of years have passed, but people are looking forward after all."


    The beautiful woman¡¯s words turned around: "Young Saint Lord, in this long martial arts, you will always meet some people who are worthy of Jinlan. Looking back, the four of us did missions together, we went to the sanctuary together, and we tasted the days. It''s ups and downs, but it''s mostly happy time."


    "That''s really good." Fang Hao replied.


    With that said, Fang Hao and this beautiful woman came to the Lingyin Pavilion together.


    In front of the attic gate, the jingle bells ringed through the ears, which made people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "It turned out to be Shengyinzi."


    "Your appearance makes the old man flattered!"


    The one who said this was an old man who looked very old.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman gave up and said: "I haven''t touched an instrument for a hundred years. I really don''t dare to take the title of Shengyinzi."


    "What is this young man?"


    The old man just took a look, and then vaguely guessed Fang Hao''s identity.


    "Could it be..."


    The old man''s pupils showed surprise.


    The beautiful woman said, "Yes."


    Upon seeing this, the old man immediately gave Fang Hao a big gift.


    After all, Fang Hao is the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, let alone the pavilion master of a small bell sound pavilion in the falling flower area, even the chiefs of the major areas will salute him when they see him.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Older people are no better than saluting, we are here to listen to the music."


    "Please come in!"


    The old man also saw Fang Hao''s mind, and didn''t want to cause too much sensation.


    Therefore, he did not honor Fang Hao, letting people know that Fang Hao was the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    But he still entertained Fang Hao and the beautiful woman with great enthusiasm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The third floor attic of Lingyin Pavilion.


    The various musical instruments here are all available.


    Not only that, there are still a lot of music scores in this third-story attic.


    Obviously, this third-story loft is for hospitality, or only people of high morals can come here.


    The beautiful woman first walked to the second floor with the patron of Lingyin Pavilion.


    But Fang Hao stayed alone on the third floor.


    Obviously, the beautiful woman is asking someone to arrange the show.


    Since Fang Hao is here to relax, he must be thoughtful.


    From other places in the Lingyin Pavilion, there was a leisurely and comfortable sound of music.


    "This is indeed a pure land!"


    It is definitely a pure land for people who kill their minds.


    It''s true that musical instruments can wash people''s soul and hostility.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao turned around and saw a woman with a graceful figure and walked to the third attic.


    When this woman saw Fang Hao appearing here, she was slightly surprised.


    "Who is the son and why is he here?" the woman asked.


    Fang Hao said: "My name is Fang Hao, I''m here to play music."


    Upon hearing this, the woman said truthfully: "If you listen to the music, it should be downstairs."


    "Can''t you listen to music here?" Fang Hao asked.


    The woman said: "This is the place to find the sound."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao questioned.


    When Fang Hao''s voice fell off, another person was seen walking up to the third floor of the attic.


    And here is the old man.


    "Wan''er, don''t be rude to Young Saint Lord!"


    "Young Saint Lord!" The woman immediately reacted.


    Only at this moment did she know that what appeared in front of her was the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    But she couldn''t understand why the Young Master came back here?


    But she couldn''t afford to think too much, because she didn''t dare to think.


    Seeing this, the old man looked terrified and walked in front of Fang Hao. When he was about to kneel down, he was stopped by Fang Hao spreading his hands.


    However, the old man still handed his hand to Nono and said: "Young Holy Master, the little girl is ignorant. If there is any contradiction and offense, please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing, I just chatted with her," Fang Hao said.


    "Wan''er, just came to apologize for the Young Saint Lord?" The old man yelled solemnly.


    The woman didn''t dare to neglect, she immediately knelt down and apologized: "Young Lord, forgive Wan''er''s ignorance. Please forgive Young Lord for the offense just now."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I''m here to listen to the music."


    Upon hearing this, the woman immediately said: "Young Holy Master, if I sing a song for you, I shall apologize for you. Is it feasible?"


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Yes."


    In fact, Fang Hao really didn''t think about blaming her, and she only said those words accidentally, and they were just ordinary words, and there was no offense.


    At this time, the woman held a guqin and sat in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao asked, "Your name is Wan''er?"


    The woman nodded lightly, and replied: "Yes, my name is Qin Wan''er."


    "A person who understands ninth-order temperament at only eighteen years old must be talking about you?"


    It was not Fang Hao or the old man who said this, but the beautiful woman who came up from the attic.

 Chapter 291： Shengyinzi

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Could the senior be Sheng Yinzi?" The woman turned her eyes, and when she saw the beautiful woman, there was an indescribable shock in her heart.


    The beautiful woman didn''t answer the woman''s question, but turned her eyes to the old man and said: "Lingyinge is a follow-up person."


    The beautiful woman said to Fang Hao again: "This woman is extremely talented in music, can the Young Master be elegant and interesting?"


    Fang Hao said, "I just want to hear it."


    "Go ahead, sing a song!" said the beautiful woman.


    In terms of music ability, Qin Wan''er is inferior in front of beautiful women.


    Moreover, Qin Wan''er''s eyes also showed a color full of longing for beautiful women.


    Obviously, Qin Wan''er must be a woman who admires beautiful women very much.


    "Ok."


    Qin Wan''er first slowly closed his eyes to adjust the current excitement, excitement and nervousness.


    After a while, she took a breath, stroked the guzheng, glanced at Fang Hao, smiled slightly, and began to play.


    At this moment, the sounds of playing and singing were combined to form a superior song.


    As soon as the sound fell, I fully entered the world of listening. The sound of the piano was long and clear, relaxed and happy, and the high mine was smooth, sometimes like a lone leaf falling down in the cold wind, sometimes like a mountain spring straight down the mountain stream.


    A burst of singing is coming into his ears in an endless stream.


    The beauty of the city, among the flowers, enjoy the nostalgia.


    You dance the sword, I sing, gin and wine antithetical song.


    In front of Loulan Terrace, I thought of you Qingwu and picked up the sword all over the sky.


    The breeze hunts and hunts, the red dress and Qingyan still stay for you.


    The flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water are always there with the years.


    The love in the dream, the thought in the heart, fade away and pale.


    Chunhuaqiuyue, three steps to reciting you and writing poetry are extraordinary.


    The prosperous world, for Qing Qingcheng farewell to the song of long hatred.


    The world is prosperous, for Qing Qingcheng to bid farewell to the long night.


    Playing and singing in the intermission, the flowers are similar every year, and the people are different every year. The remnants of the wind hit the heart, and the difference between life and death is thousands of years.


    The beautiful melody of the Guzheng is pleasing and domineering, and the last sound of the piano fell, and suddenly I felt that I was under the spring and autumn night sky, watching the night sky fill the whole night sky, like the autumn breeze, the feeling of coolness rushed into my heart, and the sound of the piano was fluttering. After dancing, the lingering sound still lingers in the ears.


    Accompanied by the singing, I completely fell into her realm. This unknown piece of music made Fang Hao not know what words to use.


    In a word, it is that the singing is good, the playing is beautiful, and it makes people linger.


    "Yes, the ninth-order temperament is so well grasped." The beautiful woman smiled.


    "Young Lord, do you still want to listen to any tunes?" the beautiful woman asked.


    What she meant was just let Qin Wan''er play and sing.


    However, in this Lingyin Pavilion, apart from Qin Wan''er, it is estimated that only beautiful women''s music can be better.


    "Anything." Fang Hao nodded.


    It is rare to relax for a day or two, and he will definitely enjoy it.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that Fang Hao wanted to enjoy it. It was the three warriors who accompanied him to the deserted ancient sanctuary. It was intentionally or unintentionally. He wanted to stay here for two or three days. The purpose of course was to pay homage to them. People of Jinlan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flickered, and six hours passed.


    If it''s too late today, it''s also time for Fang Hao to leave the Lingyin Pavilion.


    The beautiful woman said: "The leader of the Luohua area has been waiting outside the Luohua Courtyard for several hours. Can Young Master want to see him?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yeah."


    In fact, this beautiful woman has always known that the leader of the Luohua area is coming, but she didn''t notify her. She didn''t want others to disturb Fang Hao''s Yaxing.


    The beautiful woman said again: "I have arranged for him to wait for the Young Master in the Changshui Tower of the Luohua Courtyard."


    Fang Hao asked: "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    The beautiful woman said: "I have something to do with Miss Wan''er personally."


    Fang Hao replied, "Okay, I''ll go there first."


    After that, Fang Hao immediately walked towards the outside of Lingyin Pavilion.


    As for what the beautiful woman wants to explain, it must be something about her music.


    And Fang Hao didn''t know anything about music, he didn''t know what rhythm is at all, he only knew whether it sounded good or not.


    When they walked out of the Lingyin Pavilion, the two middle-aged men saluted Fang Hao.


    They were the ones who came to pick Fang Hao to Changshui Tower.


    In this flower-dropping area, no one really dared to be arrogant against each other.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    In the Changshui Building.


    When Fang Hao had just entered the Changshui Tower, more than a dozen warriors immediately bowed to Fang Hao.


    "See Young Master!"


    These dozen or so warriors are all strong in the Luohua area, and are also the core figures in the Luohua area.


    Fang Hao said, "You are welcome."


    After all, Fang Hao looked at the middle-aged man standing in the front of the crowd.


    This person turned out to be an orc with the appearance of an elder bull''s head, and he turned out to be the leader of the falling flower area.


    This is incompatible with the elegance of the falling flower area.


    After all, the Luohua area is a place of elegance, and he is a cow. So soon, he should have said that he played the piano to the cow.


    Fang Hao asked: "Actually, I have nothing to do. I just passed by here You have the intention to come to visit me, I am very happy."


    "Young Saint Lord, what are you talking about? As a subordinate force, it is a matter of course to come to participate in Young Saint Lord." The head of the bull head arched his hands.


    They also knew that Fang Hao had created all kinds of brilliance and legends during his time in Tiansheng Academy.


    Moreover, it was an honor to see it today.


    What surprised them most was that Fang Hao was such a nice person.


    This is the blessing of Sanctuary.


    "Young Holy Master, if there is any need, I will definitely help, even if it is going up to the mountain of swords and going down to the sea of ??fire, I will not hesitate to do so."


    This bull head leader is not a polite remark, he really has this determination.


    "Yeah, yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    Now he doesn''t have any forces that need to be in the Falling Flower area.


    Fang Hao curiously asked, "How come your horns are blue?"


    Upon hearing this, the head of the bull head said straightly: "I am a bull orc."


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the two horns of the tauren actually released blue thunder and lightning.


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Although he had seen a lot of orcs and knew that there were many types of orcs, it was the first time he saw the orcs of the orcs.


    It can be said that this cow orc is a rare breed.


    Fang Hao said again: "Take a good rest, there may be a fierce battle in the future."


    Fang Hao didn''t say what kind of battle it was, but it also showed his ambition.


    Hearing that, this group of people answered the question once again.


    Not only the forces in the Fallen Flower area, but the forces in the entire Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, will not be able to avoid a great battle.


    Because of his ambition, it doesn''t stop there!

 Chapter 292： Holy magic piano

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In the evening.


    In the teleportation array in the falling flower area.


    Fang Hao and the three warriors who escorted him once again entered the teleportation formation, and then went to the central temple of the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    On the way, the expressions of the beautiful women and the three others were very indifferent.


    There were not too many waves in their hearts, even if they recalled some sadness, or revisited the sad place.


    However, people always have to look forward. What is gained will inevitably be lost. It is just that what is gained is compared with what is lost. It is not worth it.


    In the long journey of martial arts, why not?


    They are all warriors who have lived for hundreds of years. Although they are not as good as those warriors who have lived for more than tens of thousands of years, they have gone through hundreds of years of vicissitudes. Looking at things, it is obvious that they have worn this with a soul. In the world, Fang Hao, who was less than four years old, was much more calm.


    But in this martial arts journey, hundreds of years, it is just a flash of effort.


    He has been in this world for nearly four years, and he feels like yesterday.


    His character has indeed grown a lot, a bit less childish, and a bit more mature as a young man.


    In fact, the warriors who can step into the holy realm cultivation base are not easy to provoke.


    Including Fang Hao!


    It''s just that he is more difficult to provoke than warriors of the same level.


    "By the way, what was the name of the song I heard in Lingyin Pavilion yesterday?" Fang Hao asked.


    The beautiful woman said straightly: "It''s like a dream to live up to Qingcheng!"


    After Fang Hao nodded, he found that the other two warriors were looking at the beautiful woman with a look of surprise.


    "Qingsha, you?" the brown-haired man asked suspiciously.


    The beautiful woman said, "I didn''t sing it. It was a song played and sung by a woman named Qin Wan''er in Lingyin Pavilion."


    From the expressions of the three of them, it is not difficult to see that this song has a story between them.


    "Can you tell me about the past?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Although it''s not right to ask others about their sad past.


    But Fang Hao would love to listen.


    Fang Hao was also curious about the Jinlan years between them.


    The two men turned their eyes to look at the beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman was silent for a while before nodding her head in agreement.


    Seeing her open the mouth and said: "Two hundred and twenty-three years ago, I paid a visit to the Lingyin Pavilion and met Yan Fei. He was also the first person who gave me the courage to move forward toward my dream."


    "Looking back at the time, Big Brother Yan was solitary, unruly, talking and laughing, and had an unusual perception of Dadao." said the brown-haired man.


    The "Big Brother Yan" and "Yan Fei" in their mouths are the fallen deceased, and they are undoubtedly the one who formed Jinlan.


    "Then how did you meet Jin Lan?" Fang Hao asked.


    The brown-haired man said: "When we met in the Ziwei Valley, Brother Yan and I didn''t know each other. Then, because the four of us had a close friendship, we went through many hardships and experiences together. Since then, we have begun to marry Jinlan. "


    Fang Hao asked curiously again: "May I ask, what did he fall for?"


    The beautiful woman bluntly said: "For the holy magic piano!"


    "Sacred Demon Qin?" Fang Hao frowned.


    The brown-haired man said: "At that time, there was a turmoil in the falling area, and the root of the turbulence was the holy magic piano."


    Another middle-aged man added: "Since Big Brother Yan Fei got the holy magic piano, people''s hearts have changed."


    "No, it''s because of a change in nature. It is no longer the lonely big brother Yan Fei." said the brown-haired man.


    When they said this, they revealed endless sadness.


    "What happened later?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Later, he was killed by a martial arts genius, and this martial arts genius is the current saint master, that is, your father."


    The beautiful woman said: "For Big Brother Yan Fei, it''s never a happy thing to get away."


    This made Fang Hao curious about Sheng Moqin.


    Fang Hao asked: "How powerful is that holy magic piano, and why can it make a person lose his nature?"


    "Killing with the holy magic piano is said to get endless pleasure." said the beautiful woman.


    "The pleasure of killing?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    In this world where martial arts are respected, murder is inherently no absolute right or wrong.


    But if you see someone you kill, you lose even the humanity.


    Although Fang Hao had killed many people before, he hadn''t reached the point where he would kill at the sight of people.


    In his principle, he only kills those who hinder his martial arts and threaten him.


    But he will not kill at sight for no reason.


    "Where is the holy magic piano?" Fang Hao asked.


    The beautiful woman bluntly said: "Yesterday, it was still on my body."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao understood.


    She should have given the holy magic piano to others yesterday.


    But if a holy magic piano with annihilating human nature falls into the hands of others, will it not harm the area of ??falling flowers again?


    However, Fang Hao knew that the beautiful woman had passed the Holy Moqin to Qin Wan''er''s hands.


    As for why she did this, Fang Hao didn''t know.


    Maybe she has her thoughts and plans, or she knows that in Qin Wan''er''s hands, Sheng Moqin will have different results in the future.


    The other two men on the side didn''t say anything.


    They believe in beautiful women. After all, they have not known each other for a day or two, but for hundreds of years.


    It turns out that the purpose of beautiful women returning to the Luohua area is not just to pay homage to the deceased, but to eliminate the cause and effect.


    I have to say that between them, there is still such a vicissitudes of life.


    But in their vicissitudes of life, there are also various happy times.


    Life is always rich and colorful, and it will not be smooth sailing.


    If life is too smooth, it may not be a good thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Three days later.


    In the central temple of the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Hundreds of warriors gathered in the magnificent and gorgeous temple.


    But Fang Hao was not the first time in this temple.


    In the seat above the temple, there was a man who looked like forty years old.


    "Meet the Holy Lord!"


    After the beautiful woman and the others came to the temple, they immediately arched their hands to Fang Tian, ??and then moved to the side of the temple.


    And Fang Hao walked towards the top of the temple step by step.


    Under the steps less than three feet away from Fang Tian, ??Fang Hao also saluted Fang Tian.


    "father!"


    Fang Hao immediately arched his hands.


    In the temple, the expressions of the warriors were very serious, and their eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    This atmosphere seemed to be interrogating the prisoner.


    To be honest, Fang Hao didn''t like this atmosphere, but as the most majestic place in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, it would be even more inappropriate if it was too cozy.


    The so-called irregularity is not a circle, it is exactly this truth.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tian waved his hand gently, motioning Fang Hao to stand aside.


    at this time.


    An old man who seemed to be over seventy years old stood up from the side of the temple, and then arched his hands:


    "Report to the Holy Lord that the forces of the Three Gongs in the three major riots have become rebellious. The old man believes that it is time to send out the forces and suppress them in an all-round way."

 Chapter 293： Fang Yinglis life experience

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    I saw an old woman with a dignified dress and said, "Holy Lord, even if the Sangong clan is really rebellious, you shouldn''t move it. This is related to the reputation of the sanctuary."


    "Holy Lord, the subordinates also think it''s inappropriate."


    "Then do you have any tips?"


    "Yes, the forces of the Sangong clan have relied on the merits of the ancient creation, and have always refused to submit to the power of the temple, and it is now in the age of true martial arts. As long as they dare to disobey, they will have nothing to do.


    For a time, two camps have formed in the hall.


    One faction thinks that it is time to eliminate the forces of the Three Gongs.


    For the other faction, it should take a long-term view.


    At this time, Fang Tian turned his eyes to Fang Hao on the left and asked: "Haoer, do you know the power of the Sangong clan?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, on the way back, the three seniors have already mentioned it to me."


    "What do you think of this matter?" Fang Tian said this, not really asking Fang Hao''s opinion, because he sent Fang Yingli to the three major riot areas, then he already had a plan to deal with it.


    And his inquiry like this was completely testing Fang Hao''s ability to cope.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "Father has sent Sister Yingli to the riot zone. I think Sister Yingli can solve this problem left over from history."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian did not speak, but many of the warriors in the temple were shaking their heads.


    They shook their heads for two reasons. One thing was that Fang Hao''s ideas were too naive.


    The second point is how can she solve the problems left over from history with Fang Yingli, a little girl.


    Fang Hao added: "Perhaps in my opinion, things are really not that complicated, but everyone has too much scruples, which has caused simple things to become more complicated."


    Fang Tian spread his hand again and said, "Go on."


    Fang Hao responded, and then continued: "The forces of the Three Gong tribes are in charge of the three major areas, and the occurrence of riots in these three areas is definitely not what they want. Isn''t it, who would want to become riots in the area under their control?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao turned to the martial artists in the temple and asked, "Dare to ask everyone, who wants to keep his family in dire straits, and who wants to put himself in riots in front of his door?"


    The warriors looked at each other.


    Seeing Fang Hao again said: "You are all seniors, but I still want to say that benefits are the source. If I want to deprive you of some of your benefits, will you be willing?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the warriors in the temple suddenly became embarrassed.


    If Fang Hao was not the Young Master, then they would definitely say that Fang Hao had no eyes, and even tried to teach Fang Hao a lesson.


    All this was seen by Fang Tian.


    And Fang Tian still didn''t say much, he just sat quietly on the chair and listened to what Fang Hao said.


    "No one will be willing, even if it is the forces of the Three Gongs, they are not willing."


    Fang Hao¡¯s words turned: ¡°So I think the solution is to cut off external forces. In the final analysis, the Sangong clan has always been the heroic force of the desolate ancient sanctuary, just like the regional forces held by everyone sitting there. An indispensable force in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, this will never change, and it will become just a human being."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian asked: "Haoer, so do you think the Sangong clan can''t move?"


    Fang Hao said: "No, suppression and war depend entirely on the determination of the Sangong clan. If they fight, they will undoubtedly kill themselves, but for the entire Sanctuary forces, the Sangong clan''s power is still indispensable. ."


    Fang Hao handed his hand: "I think that the matter of the ancient sanctuary should be resolved by one''s own sanctuary forces."


    He said again: "Without the stigma from other sanctuary, wouldn''t it be possible to have a good cup of tea and negotiate?"


    The martial artists became silent again, and it was the first time they heard Fang Hao''s opinion.


    And also unexpectedly strong and wise.


    Fang Hao said: "That''s why I said, let sister Yingli handle this matter, she will definitely be able to handle it, she is the young saint of our deserted ancient sanctuary, not an ordinary person."


    After a while.


    Fang Tian waved his hand, and said to the warriors in the temple: "Okay, all retreat."


    Upon seeing this, the warriors in the temple arched their hands one after another, and then left the temple one by one.


    And Fang Tian also walked down from the seat of the temple, and then walked towards the inner hall.


    He looked back at Fang Hao, and then said: "Fang Hao, follow me to the inner hall."


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao responded, and then followed Fang Tian''s footsteps towards the inner hall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the inner temple.


    Fang Tian waved his hand, letting go of his identity as the Holy Master, and started talking to Fang Hao as his father.


    "Hao''er, I haven''t had a good conversation with you over the years. Today, between father and son, we can have a good conversation." Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao said, "I know everything Dad does is for me."


    Fang Tian said, "You should have discovered some secrets of Yingli."


    Fang Hao asked, "Does Dad refer to his life experience or the talent of martial arts?"


    Fang Tian said straightly: "Her martial arts talent and life experience are both."


    "Back then, Dad deliberately let you leave the sanctuary The main purpose was to slow Yingli''s growth pace. If not, it would cause catastrophe." Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao asked: "What is the origin of sister Yingli?"


    In the sanctuary, everyone knew that Fang Yingli was a righteous daughter adopted by Fang Hao.


    And it was taken in before Fang Hao was born.


    Fang Tian was silent for a while, and then said: "She is not a person from the sanctuary, but from a higher martial arts realm."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was not surprised, because he had already guessed it.


    "Father, what is the life experience of Sister Yingli?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian said: "As for her life experience, Dad doesn''t know."


    Having said this, Fang Tian sighed and said: "Back then, I met your mother on the way to China."


    "My mother?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Your mother is also from Shenzhou." Fang Tian said.


    When Fang Hao heard these words, he seemed to know that these words Fang Tian said were vaguely.


    But Fang Hao could roughly guess it.


    Fang Yingli was brought back by his mother.


    Then, how did she die, Fang Hao didn''t want to bother, it must have something to do with the matter of Shenzhou.


    "Since then, I have stayed in the sanctuary with all my heart, and you will solve the rest of the matter." Fang Tian said.


    Seeing Fang Tian again said: "Haoer, don''t act recklessly."


    "No," Fang Hao said.


    Fang Tian was worried that if Fang Hao knew the truth, he would really fight his life.


    "Father can only tell you so much about Yingli, and only so much. The rest is up to you and Yingli to find the truth." Fang Tian said.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    in fact¡­¡­

 Chapter 294： New identity

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Maybe Fang Tian really doesn''t know much, and the point he should say is clear.


    At least Fang Hao was able to sort out a complete route based on the fragmented fragments he said.


    He guessed that after his father became the strongest warrior in the sanctuary, he went to Shenzhou. Maybe he just came to Shenzhou, or he was still on the way to Shenzhou, he met his mother, and the two fell in love.


    Then I don''t know how long it took, his mother returned to the sanctuary holding the newborn baby, namely Fang Yingli.


    Two years later, Fang Hao was born.


    But what troubled Fang Hao was whether his mother was alive or dead.


    After all, Fang Tian never mentioned it.


    In Fang Hao''s view, the mother-in-law is most likely a maid or a woman of low status, and Fang Yingli may be the child of a big family in China.


    This kind of speculation is not impossible.


    In the sanctuary, every young saint will have a close-knit maid beside each other.


    But this is only his guess.


    But Fang Hao can be sure that Fang Yingli is definitely not her own mother''s daughter. If she is really related by blood, everyone can tell at a glance.


    Even if it looks different, the bloodline cannot be changed.


    As for Fang Yingli''s identity, even Fang Tian didn''t know.


    But he only knew that Fang Yingli''s life experience in China was absolutely extraordinary.


    If it is not for the life experience of a big family, it is obviously impossible.


    "Father doesn''t know the life experience of Sister Yingli?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Fang Tian said: "I don''t know."


    Fang Tian said: "She was rescued by your mother who risked her death. When your mother left, she just told me to raise her up. Other things are beyond our reach."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao can probably analyze that Fang Yingli''s status in China is extremely high.


    Moreover, with his current martial arts cultivation base, he is far from reaching that level.


    Even if you know Fang Yingli''s real life experience, so what?


    Moreover, when he has the ability to step into the realm of Shenzhou, then naturally it will be clear.


    Now he doesn''t need to think about these things too much.


    Fang Tian said, "Hao''er, Dad has prepared things for you to go to the Unable to Sanctuary."


    After that, Fang Tian took out a storage ring.


    Seeing him, he said: "In this storage ring, there are three life-saving objects. Each time you can be protected from the power of the holy realm. If you need to take the strong of the holy realm to the unavailable sanctuary, dad It can also be arranged."


    Fang Hao said, "No need."


    Fang Tian also knew why Fang Hao went to the Unable to Sanctuary. If he took the Saint Extreme Realm strong to go to the Unable to Sanctuary, then it would certainly inevitably inevitably lead to a greater calamity.


    What he needs is, relying on his own strength, to occupy a place in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    If he takes the Saint Extreme Realm powerhouse into the Unable to Sanctuary, this will inevitably cause a catastrophe.


    In the final analysis, the inability to sanctuary is the place of desperadoes.


    Taking the Saint Extreme Realm powerhouse inside, isn''t that just provoking them.


    For Fang Tian would know that he was going to the Unable to Sanctuary, it was because he was always paying attention to Fang Hao.


    He looked harsh on the surface, with a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    But he was very concerned about Fang Hao''s martial arts growth.


    But he also knew that even if Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, he didn''t want Fang Hao to fall, but there was some danger and he needed to experience it.


    "If you encounter an extremely powerful opponent in the Unable to Sanctuary, you must decisively use the Fate Talisman. It is Dad''s Fate Talisman, which can completely guarantee that you completely withdraw from the Unable Sanctuary." Fang Tian said.


    Of course he knows what fate is.


    The so-called life talisman is made with his vitality and cultivation.


    With Fang Tian''s life talisman in his body, he can safely evacuate from the Sanctuary.


    In other words, the duration of this life talisman will definitely not be less than five days.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s current cultivation base is fearless even if he is facing the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Moreover, even if he encounters a warrior who is at the peak of the ninth stage of the sacred realm and even the ninth stage of the sacred realm, he has his own life-saving ability.


    But he entered the Unable to Sanctuary, not just thinking about saving his life.


    He wants to occupy a place in the inability to sanctuary.


    Even want to rule the entire inability to sanctuary!


    If he can rule the entire inability to sanctuary, then it will be no problem to rule the other seventeen sanctuary.


    Moreover, to rule the seventeen sanctuary, for him, it is a leap in martial arts.


    "Father, I will be alone tomorrow, going to the Unable to Sanctuary." Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah." Fang Tian replied.


    Fang Tian didn''t say much, he knew in his heart that Fang Hao had grown up, and he was no longer the Young Saint Lord who made people protect everywhere.


    Fang Hao also had a lot of understanding of the Unable to Sanctuary.


    Fang Tian was silent for a while, and then said: "Don''t try to subdue the strong who cannot be in the sanctuary. They are desperadoes. In the eighteenth sanctuary, there is no place for them unless... ¡­"


    Fang Hao opened the topic and said, "Father, I really want to completely rule the Unable to Sanctuary."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was not too surprised, because at that time, he had thought about the inability to rule the sanctuary.


    But he hasn''t been able to do this, not only because the strength is not necessary, but also because the rule of the sanctuary cannot be done, what is needed is opportunity, sincerity and not being afraid of death.


    Fang Tian said again: "Then you can only do it in another capacity."


    He didn''t deny whether Fang Hao could rule the entire Inability Sanctuary.


    After all, in his opinion, Fang Hao''s martial arts fortunes are higher than him, and he can''t do it, doesn''t mean that Fang Hao can''t do it.


    "Dad asked me to abandon the identity of the Young Saint Lord and do it with a brand new identity?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian analyzed: "If you are the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary and rule the inaccessible sanctuary, it will only make you lose more than the gains. Moreover, the powerhouses of other sanctuary will also kill you. If you As a desperado, to rule the inaccessible sanctuary, then what you get is the position of the true ruler of the Holy Lord."


    He knew very well that if Fang Hao ruled the Unable Sanctuary with his new identity, then the warriors who did not have the Sanctified Realm would follow Fang Hao, even if he was attacked by the Seventeen Sanctified Realms and the forces of the Unable Sanctified. Will also become his powerful assistant.


    They are the winners and losers, and the Unable to Sanctuary is their last habitat.


    If Fang Hao were to occupy their habitat as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, then they would definitely resist desperately.


    "When you come back, maybe you don''t need to inherit the desolate ancient sanctuary." Fang Tian said.


    "Well, I understand, it''s a new identity." Fang Hao replied.


    And this new identity is the conquering master of the sanctuary.

 Chapter 295： Unable to Sanctuary

    "The opening sign to the billions of martial arts (


    You know, if Fang Hao rules the Unable to Sanctuary, it means that he has embarked on a path to rule all the sanctuary.


    At that time, the forces of the other seventeen sanctuary will definitely unite against Fang Hao.


    It''s just that the Wild Ancient Sanctuary will no longer violate Fang Hao, after all, the Holy Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is his father.


    Fang Tian said: "Entering the Unable to Sanctuary, you have to be very careful of the warriors in the three sanctuary."


    "Which three sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The Five Elements Sanctuary, the Wild Fight Sanctuary, and the Nine Tribulations Sanctuary, these three sanctuary have a warrior who has been closed for tens of thousands of years. They have not left the pass for tens of thousands of years. If they leave the sanctuary, then the sanctuary The pattern of the world may be subject to turbulence, and these three sanctuary also have very strong ambitions." Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Father, in the sanctuary, your cultivation is already at the top, right?"


    Fang Tian nodded and said, "That said, there are people outside the world, and there is sky outside the sky. Don''t underestimate other sanctuary. They can stand in the sanctuary for millions of years like the deserted ancient sanctuary. They are not so easy to move. The basis is that I also had such ambitions back then, wanting to change the pattern of the sanctuary, but in fact, what can be done by stepping on the ninth peak of the true sanctuary is not the best in the sanctuary. You can do it. It requires the right time, the right place and the right people, and the three are indispensable."


    As for why the pattern of the sanctuary needs to be changed, it is because Fang Hao needs the resources of the major sanctuary. Not only that, he can only break through the limits of the sanctuary if he rules the major sanctuary.


    You know, Fang Tian has stepped onto the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm for more than a hundred years.


    However, he still couldn''t break through to the cultivation base of the **** realm in the time of more than a hundred years.


    Even if he has ever entered China!


    Therefore, ruling the sanctuary is the ladder for him to step up to a higher martial arts realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Fang Hao had just stayed in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary for a day, and he had already traveled to the Impossible Sanctuary.


    Next, he will embark on a road to rule.


    Not only is the cultivation base to grow, but also to rule the major forces.


    This is destined to be an extremely difficult and dangerous road, but if he dares to choose this way, he will not regret it.


    Moreover, he is not the kind of warrior who can be easily killed.


    He rode the teleportation array alone and headed to the Unable to Sanctuary.


    But without the teleportation array, you can go directly to the Unable to Sanctuary.


    However, it was able to reach the edge of the inaccessible sanctuary.


    As long as he enters the edge of the inaccessible sanctuary, then he can easily enter the inaccessible sanctuary.


    In the teleportation array, he opened a map.


    "The distribution is really even." Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    Among the Unable to Sanctuary, it is divided into eighteen major regions.


    And every large area is ruled by a leader.


    And every leader here is desperado from various sanctuary.


    Able to be the leader of the major areas that cannot be sanctified, his original identity background must be the original young saint master.


    Because the struggle for the position of the Holy Lord failed, therefore, will escape here.


    They know that they can''t go back in this life.


    Because the regional forces they ruled simply did not have the ability to contend against the sanctuary.


    Unless the entire force that cannot be sanctified is ruled, it can fight against the force of Sanctuary.


    However, the distribution of the forces of Unable to Sanctuary is even more obvious than that of the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    Therefore, it is impossible to unite the forces of the major regions that cannot be sanctified.


    Unless someone can join forces in the major areas of the sanctuary.


    Of course, this is also Fang Hao''s purpose.


    He will embark on a road of war, and still fight with a new identity.


    Everyone who enters the Unsacred Realm is desperate.


    If you show off the identity of the young saint in the inability to sanctuary, you may die faster.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    After half a month.


    In a valley only eight hundred miles away from Unable to Sanctuary.


    There are many warriors in this valley.


    But no one knew Fang Hao!


    They had only heard about Tiansheng Academy, but they had never met Fang Hao.


    Moreover, in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, fewer than 10,000 people have seen him, let alone outside.


    As for the students of Tiansheng Academy, they still don''t have the ability to enter the Unable to Sanctuary.


    Therefore, in the Unable to Sanctuary, there are almost no martial artists who have seen Fang Hao.


    Even if someone really recognizes Fang Hao''s identity in the Unable to Sanctuary, what about it?


    You should know that everyone who enters the Unable to Sanctuary is a desperado, and there is no identity of the young saint master.


    He looked at the valley in front of him, as if it were a lively ancient town, where the people came and went, and he couldn''t see that it would be the closest stop to the Unable Sanctuary.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry to immediately enter the Unable to Sanctuary.


    He came to an inn.


    A shopkeeper asked politely.


    "Guardian, do you want to play the tip or stay in a store?" the shop Xiaoer asked.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and then said, "Let¡¯s eat something first."


    Let''s just say, Fang Hao glanced around and found that there were people sitting all around.


    Then asked: "Is there so many people here every day?"


    Wen Yan The shop Xiaoer said softly in Fang Hao''s ear: ¡°Actually, they eat fake food. It depends on our boss¡¯s wife that it¡¯s true, but they can¡¯t wait for the boss¡¯s wife to appear."


    "Madam boss?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Guest, you don''t know something, our boss lady, but the number one beauty in this area, the valley owner of this valley, is our boss lady."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    He is also interested in beauties, but he can''t do much about it.


    After all, it''s not a beauty, it can make him fascinated.


    You know, in Tiansheng Academy, he has also encountered many beauties in the best, but he will not be fascinated by it.


    That''s because he has seen beautiful women who are beautiful, and he has certain immunity to other beauties.


    He walked to a dinner table and looked at a woman in red, sitting alone.


    Although this woman is not a beautiful woman, she is a bit cute, and she is only in her early twenties.


    Fang Hao asked, "Can I sit like this?"


    The woman in red glared at Fang Hao, and then said lightly: "Whatever."


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. There is a murderous look in your eyes. Is it possible that you are seeking revenge?"


    The woman in red suddenly became nervous. She didn''t know how Fang Hao could see through, but she didn''t reveal the killing intent from Fang Hao. The reason was of course that Fang Hao''s cultivation base was much higher than her, so that she could not see through Fang Hao''s cultivation base only knows that Fang Hao''s cultivation base is much higher than hers.


    "It''s none of your business." The woman in red said coldly.


    "Sorry," Fang Hao said.


    The woman in red glared at Fang Hao again, trying to say something, and swallowed again.

 Chapter 296： Holy witch

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Do you want me to help? Or let me not be nosy?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Will you help me?" the woman in red asked.


    Fang Hao said, "If it is beneficial, I may not be able to help."


    "Well, if you help me kill someone, I will give you the Holy Witch Art." The red-clothed woman looked dazed, as if reluctantly.


    "Holy Witch Art?" Fang Hao asked.


    "You don''t even know the Saint Witch Art?" the woman in red said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The woman in red said proudly: "The Holy Witch Secret Art is the supreme holy artifact of our Holy Witch Secret Art.


    "Sorry, I''m ignorant. I haven''t heard of the holy witch tactics, and I don''t know the holy witch clan."


    Fang Hao''s words turned around: "However, this is also a good deal."


    Hearing this, the woman in red was a little embarrassed, but when she heard that Fang Hao was willing to make a deal with her, she reduced her shame in her heart.


    Seeing her said in a soft tone: "But you have to help me kill people, I will give you the holy witchcraft!"


    Fang Hao laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps the woman in red does not have the "Holy Witch Formula", or she is not willing to pay the "Holy Witch Formula" at all, or she will fool Fang Hao with the fake "Holy Witch Formula".


    But that is afterwards.


    "The person you want to kill is the boss of this shop?" Fang Hao asked.


    The woman in red said: "No, it''s my fiance."


    Fang Hao didn''t ask her why she wanted to kill her fiance, because he probably guessed it.


    The reason why the woman in red appeared here to kill her fiance, then her fiance must also be the proprietress of this shop.


    "How is your fiance''s cultivation level?" Fang Hao asked.


    The red-clothed woman said: "He is a warrior with the second level of cultivation in the true holy realm."


    "understood."


    After all, Fang Hao moved his index finger to spread out the shared avenue, and shared one percent of his own power with the woman in red.


    But the woman in red did not resist, she calmly accepted the aura injected by Fang Hao.


    Maybe she thought that if Fang Hao wanted to kill her, it would be a piece of cake, so she didn''t think Fang Hao would kill her, at most it would cast some spell on her.


    And she has already given up, so there is nothing to be afraid of, as long as she can kill her fiance, she is willing to do everything.


    In an instant, she felt an extremely powerful force surging in her body.


    "This is?" The red-dressed woman widened her eyes, her face full of horror, all over her face.


    Fang Hao said: "You can safely kill your fiance in an instant."


    The woman in red was dumbfounded, and she felt that her strength had increased more than a thousand times.


    This is the power of the shared avenue.


    Although it was only one percent of Fang Hao''s shared power of the Great Dao, it was enough for this woman in red to kill any warrior under the Holy Extreme Realm.


    After a while.


    A group of warriors in weird clothes walked into this inn.


    Click!


    As a sword shadow flickered, seven warriors fell here on the spot.


    Suddenly, there was chaos in this inn.


    Because no one expected that the woman in red would kill seven warriors immediately.


    "I''m waiting for you in Unable to Sanctuary."


    After all, the woman in red immediately fled here.


    I have to say that the way the woman in red is acting is really decisive and cruel.


    But Fang Hao didn''t stay here either, and went directly to the Unable to Sanctuary.


    If Fang Hao didn''t guess wrong, the woman in red should be a warrior from Unable to Sanctuary.


    The purpose of her leaving the Unable to Sanctuary is to kill her fianc¨¦.


    And why she insisted on killing her fianc¨¦, Fang Hao didn''t know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour later.


    Unable to sanctuary.


    Just after Fang Hao entered the Unable to Sanctuary, in the woods ahead, he saw a woman in red waiting here.


    She didn''t think about running away.


    Perhaps she knew that there was no escape, and there was no need to escape.


    "Can you tell me now, why did you kill your fiance?" Fang Hao asked.


    The red-clothed woman said: "For the Saint Witch tribe, I have already said that I am a member of the Saint Witch tribe. For the Saint Witch tribe, I can sacrifice everything, even if I kill my fianc¨¦."


    Fang Hao asked, "What about the Saint Witch Art?"


    The woman in red said: "The Holy Witch Secret Art is in the clan, but you have to marry me to get the Holy Witch Secret Art."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao sneered: "Aren''t you breaking your promise?"


    The red-clothed woman said: "I didn¡¯t break my promise. I said that I would give you the holy witchcraft, but the holy witchcraft is not in my hands, but if you marry me, you can get the holy witchcraft, and even become The patriarch of the Saint Witch Clan, because I am the only prostitute of the Saint Witch Clan."


    "Which area is the Saint Witch Clan?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Magic area." The woman in red said.


    "Are the saint witch tribe forces originally belonging to Era Sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    The woman in red said: "In the Unable to Sanctuary there is no Era Sanctuary, as well as the other seventeen sanctuary, we are only forces in the Illusionary Area."


    Fang Hao shrugged. His first step was to rule the entire Unable to Sanctuary from the Illusionary Area.


    "My name is Qu Yunwu. If you think I''m breaking my promise, you can kill me at any time, otherwise, I will go back." Qu Yunwu said.


    "You are really honest," Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu said straightly: "I know that you are a martial artist of the Holy Extreme Realm. The only one who can match you is probably the Supreme Elder of our family. I think I can''t beat you, and I won''t attack you. , And you let me kill my fianc¨¦. In return, I should have given you the holy witchcraft, but as I said, you can get the holy witchcraft by marrying me."


    "I am not interested in your family''s holy witch art, but I am interested in your holy witch clan, take me to your clan," Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Qu Yunwu didn''t hesitate, and said: "Yes, come with me."


    "What''s your name?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Fang Hao."


    "You shouldn''t be someone who can''t sanctify, right?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    "Yes, but after entering the inaccessible sanctuary, aren''t we all desperadoes? It doesn''t matter if I am a person in the inaccessible sanctuary," Fang Hao said.


    "You''re right." Qu Yunwu nodded.


    Even if Fang Hao reported his name, Qu Yunwu still didn''t know that Fang Hao was the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    After all, there are so many people with the same name and surname.


    Moreover, there are almost no Young Masters who dared to break into the Unable to Sanctuary alone.


    So even if Qu Yunwu knew that Fang Hao had the same name and surname as the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, she would not have thought that Fang Hao was the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.

 Chapter 297： Non-my family, its heart must be different

    "The opening sign to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "In the area of ??illusion, what kind of power is your holy witch clan?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was a second-rate power. Thousands of years ago, it was a third-rate force. Nowadays, it is not even a third-rate force. The reason is that our Saint Witch clan does not have the power of the Saint Extreme Realm, which leads to the power of our Saint Witch clan. In the phantom guard area, even the third-rate forces are inferior, but our holy witch clan in the phantom guard area can be said to be the most numbered family." Qu Yunwu said.


    "How many people?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qu Yunwu did not conceal it, and said directly: "There are seventy-eight thousand people, among them are the martial artists of the ten thousand sacred realm, and more than a thousand are the martial artists of the true sacred realm, but the warriors of the sacred realm are cultivated. Less than ten people."


    These forces are not even comparable to one-fifth of Qiu Shuichen''s forces in the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. It''s no wonder that the forces of the Saint Witch Clan can''t even count as third-rate forces in the Illusionary Sacred Region.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two days.


    In the territory of the holy witch family surrounded by mountains.


    "The territory of the Saint Witch tribe has arrived, do you want to see the patriarch of our Saint Witch tribe?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded immediately.


    "The patriarch is my grandmother, I know you are very strong, but you do what you like when you come to the village. I hope you will pay a courtesy when you meet our patriarch." Qu Yunwu said.


    "No problem." Fang Hao agreed.


    She said again: "I don''t know what your purpose is. I suggest that you still don''t think about ruling our holy witch tribe, or that sentence, unless you can marry me, you can inherit the holy witch tribe."


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Why are you killing your fianc¨¦?"


    Qu Yunwu said straightly: "He has a heart for other women. If I don''t kill him, do I still want him to marry me, so that the holy witch race will go to extinction?"


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao laughed.


    I have to say that Qu Yunwu is a ruthless person.


    Qu Yunwu said again: "I know that with your martial arts cultivation skills, I definitely look down on me."


    "This is not a matter of invisibility." Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu questioned: "What is the problem?"


    Fang Hao said, "When it comes to the relationship between men and women, shouldn''t we pay attention to the relationship between men and women? If the relationship between men and women is used as a bargaining chip, I am not willing."


    Qu Yunwu also spread the topic: "Is that right? In my heart, the relationship between men and women is a bargaining chip, if not, let you marry a waste woman, would you be willing?"


    "If it is love between the two, it has never been impossible," Fang Hao said.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but I also have my reason. I don''t want to discuss this with you. I still go back to the original sentence. If you have the ambition to take charge of our Saint Witch clan, you must marry me. And our sacred witches are also looking at your martial arts cultivation base, will make this transaction with you, it is an equivalent bargaining chip." Qu Yunwu said bluntly.


    It is indeed the case, and each has its own needs.


    But Fang Hao didn''t want to get what he wanted in this way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In an attic of the holy witch tribe.


    Dozens of warriors gathered here.


    And just above the attic hall, an old woman appeared.


    Although she looked like she had gone through the vicissitudes of life, she could see the majesty in her look.


    After all, she is the patriarch of the holy witch clan, how can she do without majesty.


    "The younger generation met with the patriarch of the holy witch tribe, and all the elders of the holy witch tribe." Fang Hao still paid a polite salute.


    Upon seeing this, the clansmen of the holy witch clan looked at Fang Hao carefully.


    They didn''t know why Qu Yunwu brought Fang Hao, a foreigner to the Saint Witch Clan.


    "You come to our Saint Witch Clan, what''s the so-called?" The Saint Witch Clan''s patriarch asked.


    Before Fang Hao could reply, Qu Yunwu said bluntly: "Grandma, he wants to rule our Saint Witch Clan."


    As soon as these words came out, the clansmen of the holy witch tribe felt overjoyed.


    In their opinion, the way Fang Hao ruled was definitely to marry Qu Yunwu and then join the holy witch clan.


    But Fang Hao would not use his feelings as a trifle.


    The patriarch of the holy witch clan said: "You are really arrogant, but it is impossible to rule our holy witch clan."


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to speak euphemistically, but bluntly said: "The patriarch of the holy witch clan, I don''t want to use my marriage as a bargaining chip."


    Hearing that, the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe in this attic were all furious.


    In their opinion, only when Fang Hao married Qu Yunwu and joined their holy witch clan, could he be qualified to take charge of their entire holy witch clan.


    If you just want to be in charge of the Saint Witch Clan, it is not that easy.


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. If you don''t marry her, you won''t want to rule our holy witch tribe." said the patriarch of the holy witch tribe.


    "I know, but it''s nothing more than profit." Fang Hao said.


    "What does this mean?" said the patriarch of the holy witch clan.


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "If the Saint Witch Clan is ruled by me, I can make your Saint Witch Clan a first-rate force in the fantasy area."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the clansmen of the holy witch clan were immediately moved.


    How could they not know that in the illusion area, their family power, not even the third-rate power?


    If they can become a first-class family power in the illusion area, then their holy witch clan will usher in unprecedented glory!


    "Haha, it''s idiotic to talk in dreams, just rely on you, how can you do it?"


    The one who said this turned out to be an old man with purple hair.


    This person''s cultivation is actually in the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And he is the strongest member of the Saint Witch Clan, and is undoubtedly the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said unhurriedly: "The old man thinks I can''t do it?"


    Fang Hao''s words were nothing more than trying to challenge the elder of the holy witch clan.


    And the elder Taishang even more unwilling to show weakness and said: "It is extremely arrogant, you can''t even match the old man, how can we make our Saint Witch Clan a first-class family power in the illusion area?"


    "The juniors are not talented, please enlighten me from the seniors!" Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Upon seeing this, in the attic hall, all the warriors looked at the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan.


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan is definitely not afraid of a battle, but he cast his gaze on the patriarch of the Saint Witch Clan.


    After a while, the patriarch of the holy witch clan still nodded.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe said to Fang Hao: "The old man has three tricks with you. If you can resist the old man''s three tricks, the old man will withdraw the preface!"


    "Please!" Fang Hao spread his hands.


    Qu Yunwu on the side also didn''t expect Fang Hao to dare to be the strongest member of his family.


    And she believed that it was impossible for Fang Hao to beat her own Supreme Elder.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    On a huge memorial stand.

 Chapter 298： Its impossible to enter

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    rumble!


    Suddenly, an enchantment appeared around the huge memorial stand.


    This is a seal formation!


    Of course, it wasn''t to seal Fang Hao and others here, but to prevent the spread of power and harm other places.


    You know, the battle between the two martial artists of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation level, but with the ripples of true energy, can shock the true Saint Realm warriors within a radius of one hundred meters to serious injuries.


    Qu Yunwu and others gathered below the memorial stand, all their eyes fell on the memorial stand.


    "Where did you meet this person?" the patriarch of the holy witch clan asked.


    Qu Yunwu said: "I met him in Buzhougu, and he helped me kill Li Yaoke."


    "You didn''t need to take risks." The patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe said.


    The "Li Yaoke" in Qu Yunwu''s mouth is her fiance.


    It seemed that the patriarch of their holy witch clan really wanted to eradicate him.


    The patriarch of the holy witch clan said: "When Li Yaoke dies, their Li family will definitely come to the door to settle the account."


    "Too grandma, what''s to be afraid of? The power of their Li family is not as good as our saint witch clan. Moreover, Li Yaoke is just the young master of the Li family division. I don''t believe that the Li family will divide the family for a split. Patriarch, we are against our Saint Witch Clan." Qu Yunwu said straightly.


    As for Qu Yunwu''s purpose of killing Li Yaoke, he also told Fang Hao that it was because Li Yaoke betrayed her, not in emotion, but in action.


    Since she became her fianc¨¦, she should consider the saint witch clan.


    Qu Yunwu said again: "Too grandma, why don''t we swallow the Li family?"


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan said straightly: "Do you say that annexation can be annexed? Even if the Li family¡¯s power is not as good as our Saint Witch clan¡¯s power, if they fight with our family, our family will suffer heavy losses. At that time, other family powers will be eyeing each other."


    In fact, the patriarch of the holy witch clan was not wrong in his analysis.


    Here, between the family and the family, between the gang and the gang, etc., if you know that the power of any party has become weaker, then it will become the turtle in the urn of others.


    Long!


    In an instant, there was a fierce sensation in the memorial stand.


    As you can see, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe has taken action.


    He said that if Fang Hao can resist his three moves, then he will retract the preface and recognize Fang Hao''s words.


    "The first trick!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe didn''t perform martial arts skills, but just bombarded Fang Hao with a punch.


    In his opinion, he is a martial artist with the fifth re-cultivation level of the Holy Extreme Realm, and his punch is enough to kill the martial artist of the third re-cultivation level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Moreover, his punch only used 30% of his power.


    Even if it is 30% of the power, it can also blast the martial artist of the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm into serious injuries.


    But he far underestimated Fang Hao''s strength.


    Not to mention 30% of the strength, even if he uses his full strength, it is impossible to seriously injure himself.


    You know, his current combat effectiveness, even facing a martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm, can still be invincible.


    What''s more, the opponent in front of him is only at the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was able to withstand his attack easily.


    At this moment, Fang Hao spread out his right hand, with an understatement gesture, to dissolve a majestic force in front of him.


    rustle!


    In an instant, after the fist in front was annihilated, there was only a fierce storm that swept through, and then gradually disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, all the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe under the memorial table showed an incredible appearance.


    They couldn''t believe that Fang Hao was able to dissolve the punch of the Supreme Elder.


    Even if it is 30% of the power, the martial artist with the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm can not be resolved.


    But Fang Hao did it!


    As for how Fang Hao did it, they guessed that Fang Hao must have used some magic weapon to resolve the attack of the Supreme Elder.


    The Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan also thinks so.


    Upon seeing this, he said to Fang Hao: "Even if a strange magic weapon is used, it can block the strength of this elder''s punch, but that is only 30% of the strength of this elder. This elder advises you to surrender, otherwise, Will die in the hands of this elder."


    When he said this sentence, it also meant that he would use a stronger force to compete with Fang Hao.


    "There are two tricks left, please do it!"


    Fang Hao spread out his hands, he didn''t use any peculiar magic weapons or the like, he used his own strength to resolve the moves of the sacred witch clan super elder.


    However, no one would believe the martial artist present.


    Even Qu Yunwu, who knew that Fang Hao''s strength was stronger than a warrior of the same level, didn''t think that Fang Hao could leapfrog the two levels of cultivation and contend with the Supreme Elder of her family.


    "This is what you said, so don''t blame this elder."


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch Clan clenched his fist and gathered 50% of his own strength in the fist. Not only that, he also used martial arts.


    "Quenching Fist!"


    brush!


    In an instant, after that fist burst out from his fist, it seemed that a beast that had been tempered into a golden light was attacking. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com


    That powerful force made the entire memorial stand roar continuously.


    "broken!"


    Fang Hao fell down with a "broken" word, and the fist in front of him was once again resolved by Fang Hao.


    "what?"


    "what happened"


    "I haven''t seen him use magic weapons?"


    "Is it possible?"


    All the members of the Saint Witch tribe, their eyes widened again.


    If for the first time, it can be said that the magic treasure has not been discovered, but this time, they saw that Fang Hao had really solved their moves by the elders with bare hands.


    "Could it be that the strength of this son can really match our elders too?"


    "I can''t talk about rivals, but he can withstand the two attacks of the Supreme Elder continuously, and every attack is enough to kill the warrior of the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm."


    "Although the elder Taishang didn''t use all his strength, this kid doesn''t seem to use any strength!"


    They discovered that Fang Hao had resisted the attack of the Supreme Elder with ease these two times, instead of the kind of effort that resisted the attack.


    Therefore, in their opinion, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness could indeed be able to compete with the Supreme Elder of their family.


    In that case, it was a battle with the leapfrog double cultivation base.


    "A martial arts genius?"


    "Grandma, he is indeed a martial arts genius." Qu Yunwu nodded.


    "If this son can join our Saint Witch Clan, that would be great." The patriarch of the Saint Witch Clan felt Fang Hao''s strength.


    You should know that in the Unable to Sanctuary, only one or two martial arts geniuses will be born among the first-class forces.


    Therefore, in her opinion, if Fang Hao joins their sacred witch clan, that sacred witch clan will also usher in a new glory.

 Chapter 299： 5 Poison Sacred

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    But Fang Hao is impossible to join.


    Even if he is not the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, it is impossible for him to enter the Sui Saint Witch Clan.


    He didn''t look down on the holy witch clan, but he couldn''t use his marital affairs to do this as a bargaining chip.


    "There is only one last move left." Fang Hao said.


    At this moment, the supreme elder of the holy witch clan looked a little embarrassed.


    He failed to defeat a Fang Hao whose cultivation base was two times lower than him in two consecutive moves. Not only that, his previous two attacks were easily resolved by Fang Hao.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to kill Fang Hao, because he saw the evil place on Fang Hao.


    But he must also suppress Xiaoxiahao''s edge, otherwise, he, the super elder of the holy witch clan, would not be very faceless.


    And his face is related to the entire holy witch clan.


    Even if you don''t want Fang Hao to die, you can''t obliterate the fighting spirit of the family.


    So he will definitely make a move, even if it hurts Fang Hao badly, he wouldn''t hesitate to do it.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan was filled with a powerful qi, and then, in his fist, a purple beast burst out.


    "This breath!"


    Fang Hao frowned, and if he guessed correctly, it should be a poisonous attack.


    It wasn''t the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe who wanted to poison Fang Hao with poison, but his move was originally a poisonous move.


    "The elder Taishang used the sacred witchcraft?"


    Qu Yunwu raised her eyebrows, and she never expected that the Supreme Elder would actually use her family''s supreme sacred tactic.


    Upon seeing this, it seemed that there was a huge purple scorpion attacking Fang Hao.


    "Don''t worry, our family has a detoxification method, and the elder too will not kill this kid, but this kid''s spirit must be sharpened, otherwise, we really think that our holy witch clan is just an ordinary family." The patriarch of the holy witch tribe has the same idea as the supreme elder of the holy witch tribe.


    Fang Hao must suffer a bit.


    Only in this way can they have a bargaining chip, and can Fang Hao have the opportunity to join their Saint Witch clan.


    In fact, Qu Yunwu also wanted Fang Hao to join the Zhu family and married her.


    She must have looked at Fang Hao''s martial arts cultivation.


    Not only that, Fang Hao is so handsome again.


    But she knew that it was not so easy for Fang Hao to join her own family.


    "broken!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao once again resolved the moves of the Supreme Elder with the third break.


    Boom!


    The huge purple scorpion, like a puff of purple smoke, immediately disappeared.


    "Cracked?"


    "how could it be possible!"


    "That is our family''s strongest sacred tactic!"


    "Yes, even if the elder Taishang only cultivated the Holy Witch Art to the third heaven, it would be enough to cause heavy damage to the warriors of the same level, but..."


    Everyone was horrified and stared at Fang Hao on the memorial stand.


    If Fang Hao''s cultivation is at the fifth level of the Saint Extreme Realm, then the clansmen of the Saint Witch Clan think that Fang Hao has cracked their Saint Witch tactics, and it can still be justified.


    However, Fang Hao relied on the third level of the Saint-Extreme Realm''s third level of cultivation to easily crack the tricks of the Saint Witch Art. How could this not make their Saint Witches terrified?


    "Old predecessor, I have accepted." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe had already said that, he only used Fang Hao to make three moves.


    If Fang Hao can resist his three tricks, then he would recognize Fang Hao''s words.


    Although the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan did not use his full strength, in his opinion, Fang Hao''s indeed could leapfrog the two levels of cultivation to fight against the martial artist of the fifth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "It''s not the elder who made the transfer, you made it." The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan, how could he not know, Fang Hao did not use all his strength, I am afraid that he did not even use 50% of his strength.


    Therefore, if he goes all out, he may not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    In an attic hall of the holy witch tribe.


    At this moment, the elders of the Saint Witch tribe and the patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe all looked at Fang Hao with admiration.


    "The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan, can we negotiate terms now?" Fang Hao asked.


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan nodded and said: "Okay, I don''t know what terms you want to negotiate?"


    At this time, the patriarch of the holy witch clan began to call Fang Hao by his honorific title.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "I said earlier, let me become the leader of the Saint Witch Clan, and I will lead the Saint Witch Clan to become a first-class family power in the fantasy area. If I say it, I will do it."


    "This matter concerns our entire holy witch clan. Let me wait for the clan to hold a clan meeting, and I will give you an answer later."


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe changed the conversation and said to Qu Yunwu: "Yunwu, you take your Excellency to stroll around our Saint Witch tribe."


    "Yes, too grandma." Qu Yunwu nodded.


    In fact, the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan still has her thoughts.


    That is still thinking of letting Fang Hao join the holy witch clan.


    Only by joining them and becoming a member of the Saint Witch Clan, then she would be completely relieved.


    But she only had a glimmer of hope After all, if Qu Yunwu was able to persuade Fang Hao to join her, he would have succeeded in persuading him, so why wait until Fang Hao is qualified to negotiate terms with them before persuading Fang Hao. ?


    Therefore, the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan only has a glimmer of hope, but fortunately, during this time, he will hold a clan meeting and discuss it.


    Fang Hao arched his hands, and then walked out of the attic hall.


    And Qu Yunwu also followed Fang Hao out.


    In the realm of the Saint Witch Clan, Fang Hao is the honorable guest, and he doesn''t have to worry about what the Saint Witch Clan will use to let Fang Hao join their clan.


    If they really did this, they would be messing up a game of chess. For them, it would be more than a loss.


    "You Saint Witches are proficient in the five poisons, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    He found that there were many poisonous insects around.


    Qu Yunwu nodded and said, "Well, we are descendants of the Five Poison Sacred Sect, but the problem of the times has come to the Unable to Sanctuary."


    She added: "Accurately speaking, it is the patriarch of our Saint Witch clan, who has come to the Unable to Sanctuary under the leadership of a Young Saint Lord of the Epoch Sanctuary."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    The major clan forces in the Sanctuary of Inability, almost all of them lost because of their Young Saint Master vying for the position of the Holy Master, and the Sanctuary of Inability to Flee was a place where the sanctuary was not born.


    After all, the inability to sanctuary is the last habitat for them.


    Qu Yunwu said, "You should have heard what my grandma said was the intention?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Naturally."


    "If you put aside your chips and benefits, would you fall in love with me?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    She knew that it was unlikely that Fang Hao would marry her with profit and bargaining chips, so it was even more said that Fang Hao would join the Saint Witch Clan.

 Chapter 300： The youngest genius Wu Sheng

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "At least it''s impossible now." Fang Hao said.


    As for whether it will be in the future, that is the future.


    Hearing this, Qu Yunwu changed the subject and said: "So, how old are you?"


    Fang Hao said, "Twenty, it''s almost there."


    In fact, he is not yet twenty years old, but it is only two months away.


    "Twenty-year-old martial artist of the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm?" Qu Yunwu was immediately panicked.


    Her face was extremely unstable.


    Because she knew that Fang Hao was not telling a lie, and there was only one martial artist in the Holy Extreme Realm who was only twenty years old.


    And she also guessed who Fang Hao was.


    It''s just that she can''t believe that the young saint master of the dignified ancient sanctuary will come to the Unable Sanctuary by himself.


    You must know that this Unable to Sanctuary is a lawless place. Killing never needs a reason, and it is a place where the weak can be eaten by force, which is more vivid and vivid.


    She still couldn''t believe that the only heir to the desolate ancient sanctuary would trespass into the sanctuary alone.


    "Are you..." Qu Yunwu''s words became stuttered.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "I am a desperado when I enter this Unable to Sanctuary, nothing more."


    Fang Hao did not deny his identity, nor did he hide anything from her.


    After she knew the truth, Fang Hao''s opinion had changed a lot.


    After all, everyone knows that the young saint master is a noble warrior under one person and above ten thousand people, and his life is very valuable.


    Not only that, but I would never get to know a warrior with mediocre aptitude like her, nor would she appreciate her martial arts attainments, or even sneer at warriors like her.


    But she didn''t feel this from Fang Hao''s body.


    Because she didn''t find that Fang Hao gave people a sense of being superior and scornful of people of low status.


    That''s because Fang Hao doesn''t have that kind of very strong notion of superiority.


    After all, in the world he was in before, he would not be humble and flattering just because others were high-ranking officials.


    In his world, even the richest man, even the master of a generation, would be scolded by ordinary people.


    Even if Fang Hao''s soul penetrates into this world, he does not have a strong sense of race, and the concept of nobility and inferiority of people, but there will still be more or less, but it is not that big.


    "In my impression, people with high status and status like you should be superior." Qu Yunwu said bluntly.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "It is true."


    Qu Yunwu said again: "But you don''t have one, which makes me a little unbelievable."


    The pronoun Young Saint Lord, in Fang Hao''s body, is indeed different from other Young Saint Lords.


    The young saint masters of the other sanctuary that Fang Hao came into contact with were always relatively lonely and arrogant, and they were also superior to others.


    It is impossible for other ordinary warriors to make friends with them.


    "I just understand it now. What you said to Grandma was not too crazy, but low-key." Qu Yunwu didn''t believe in the holy witch clan at the beginning. Under Fang Hao''s leadership, he could become a fantasy. First-class family power in the Hu area.


    But she only understood now that Fang Hao''s remarks were really too low-key.


    It is conceivable that a young saint master is absolutely capable and can make their saint witch race a first-rate force in the illusion area.


    What''s more, this young saint master is still the only heir of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    As long as Fang Hao casually brought one or two Saint Extreme Realm powerhouses over, they would be able to make their Saint Witch Clan become a first-class family power in the illusion area.


    But she knew that Fang Hao was alone and came to the Unable to Sanctuary.


    "Actually, since you cracked the three tricks of the Supreme Elder, I knew that your identity background was unusual, but I never thought that your identity would be so powerful." Qu Yunwu said.


    Qu Yunwu pondered for a while, but always asked: "I can ask, the ancient sanctuary is the strongest sanctuary power in the eighteen sanctuary, and why do you have to break into the incapable sanctuary alone? Is there no sacred realm powerhouse hidden?"


    She just paid close attention to her surroundings, and didn''t notice any strange or strange aura, but that didn''t mean that there was no holy extreme realm powerhouse to hide.


    Fang Hao said, "No."


    Qu Yunwu took a deep breath and said, "I can''t figure it out or understand."


    What she can''t understand or can''t figure out can be solved with only two words.


    That is the word "strength".


    Because his strength is strong enough, so he dared to break into the Unable to Sanctuary alone.


    What''s more, it''s not that he doesn''t have life-saving cards in hand.


    Even if he encountered a warrior who had encountered the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, he was able to escape completely by relying on magic weapons such as life talisman.


    However, it is now impossible for him to be targeted by the warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    The reason is of course that in this Unable to Sanctuary, no one has discovered that he is the Young Saint Lord of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it rashly.


    Even if he shot, he couldn''t die.


    So, he really has nothing to fear.


    Suddenly, a group of saint witch clan members were rushing towards Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, a young woman arched her hands to Qu Yunwu: "Miss things are not good."


    "Could it be that the Li family came from?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    "Yes, they are carrying a coffin containing Li Yaoke''s corpse, and they are confronting our people in the square," the young woman said.


    "It''s really fast."


    Qu Yunwu''s eyes were cold, and he snorted: "Confrontation? Xingshi asks the crime, right?"


    She said to the people: "Don''t worry, I will go over now."


    She had just finished speaking, and then turned to Fang Hao and said, "Are you going to come over?"


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    Now the affairs of the Saint Witch tribe can be regarded as his affairs.


    It wasn''t because Fang Hao was going to join their sacred witch clan, but was about to become the leader of their sacred witch clan.


    Therefore, he must make his mark for the Saint Witch Clan.


    On the way to Saint Witch¡¯s Square.


    Qu Yunwu said: "They would fight so aggressively for a young master who splits the family and oppose our Saint Witch Clan? That''s impossible, so they have another purpose."


    Fang Hao asked: "Then what do you think their purpose is?"


    Qu Yunwu said: "For the benefit, what else can they do? They want to claim a spirit mine of our holy witch clan. If our family gives it, it can settle this matter."


    "So?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qu Yunwu said: "Of course they won''t be subdued. Besides, it is impossible for the members of their Li family to fight against our family for the sake of a split young master. Otherwise, their Li family splits less. Lord, I won¡¯t want to join our family anymore, so the young master of the Li family is just a piece of their own family. Think about it, they will lose the whole game for a piece of chess? "

 Chapter 301： Become the leader of the holy witch tribe

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "But it won''t be solved so easily," Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu nodded lightly and said, "Yes, they can''t just give up. Since I killed the person, of course I will solve it."


    She is not treating one person for doing things the other person, it''s just that she killed the people, so she would definitely not choose to escape.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    In the square of the holy witch tribe.


    Tens of thousands of people surrounded the huge square.


    On the east side of the square, hundreds of warriors appeared.


    These hundreds of warriors are all members of the Li family, and there are also clansmen who separate their families from their own families.


    "If your holy witches don''t give an explanation today, this matter will definitely not go away."


    A black-robed man, even if he entered the territory of the Saint Witch tribe, was not afraid at all, and even confronted the Saint Witch tribe with powerful words.


    The patriarch of the holy witch tribe, the Supreme Elder, and all the elders all appeared in this square together.


    Their gazes looked at the coffin in front, and did not say much.


    They knew why Qu Yunwu wanted to kill Li Yaoke.


    "This lady killed the man, what do you want?"


    Suddenly, Qu Yunwu also appeared in this square.


    Of course, Fang Hao followed her closely.


    "The eldest lady of the holy witch tribe, not only has a grumpy temper, she is also cruel enough. Li Yaoke is your fianc¨¦. You killed him for no reason? If your holy witch tribe doesn¡¯t give us an explanation today, then Don''t blame our Li family for meeting with your holy witch race." The black robe man yelled angrily.


    Hearing that, Qu Yunwu did not have the slightest disturbance, nor any panic or fear.


    She is indeed a cruel person, but she did not kill Li Yaoke for no reason.


    As far as Fang Hao knew, Li Yaoke had an affair with the proprietress of Bu Zhou Gu, and he was acting in the interests of their holy witch clan.


    For this matter, Qu Yunwu certainly cannot tolerate it.


    Even if he died, he would kill Li Yaoke.


    This is the behavior style of people who cannot be sanctified, and it will not be like the forces of the Eighteen Sanctuary, to kill a decent person, you have to look after.


    Indeed, Qu Yunwu was determined to assassinate Li Yaoke with a mortal determination.


    If she didn''t meet Fang Hao, then she might really die with Li Yaoke.


    "The fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm!"


    Fang Hao noticed that the black robe man''s cultivation was actually in the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    You know, the clansmen of the holy witch tribe, and their Supreme Elder''s cultivation base is the highest, they are the fifth highest in the holy extreme realm.


    And among the Li family in this fantasy area, especially the family members, there will definitely be martial artists with the sixth rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Otherwise, how could the Saint Witch Clan fear that their Li family would come to confront each other.


    But in terms of the number of families, the family of the holy witch clan can be almost the same as the number of clan members of the first-class clan power.


    But the combat effectiveness is definitely several levels lower than the combat effectiveness of the first-class family forces.


    Even in the face of this Li family, the family power of the holy witch clan could not be matched, let alone fighting against the first-class family power.


    If the holy witch clan provokes the first-class family power, that can only become cannon fodder.


    However, this Li family was not a third-rate power, but just like the Saint Witch Clan, it was a clan power that was not influential in the Illusionary War Zone.


    Therefore, the Li family would not take a large-scale attack on the holy witch family because of the death of a young master of the division.


    But the Li family came to stand up today, nothing more than to get benefits from it.


    They just took the death of a young master of the Li family in exchange for the benefit of the holy witch clan.


    If the holy witch clan refuses, then they will definitely not give up.


    For this situation, Fang Hao has only one word, that is: war!


    However, the Saint Witch Clan didn''t dare to do this. They didn''t want to fight the Li family life and death, and then let other forces take advantage of it.


    Similarly, the Li family is not willing to fight the sacred witch race to life and death, they are also afraid that other forces will reap the benefits of the fisherman, and they are also afraid of being annihilated.


    They definitely didn''t want to let the entire Li family annihilate the clan for the sake of a split young master.


    It''s just that they must make a big fuss about this matter, and will not back down half a step, so that the holy witch clan can not withstand the pressure, so as to use profit to calm the matter.


    Qu Yunwu also said before, acknowledging counseling will only make their Li family more admirable.


    Only by being tougher will the Li family constrain.


    And how she can come forward to be tough, that''s her ability.


    At this time, Fang Hao was already standing next to the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan.


    Qu Yunwu negotiated with the members of the Li family.


    Nine out of ten, the negotiations were unsuccessful and turned over.


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan said to Fang Hao: "Your Excellency, how do you think this matter can be resolved?"


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "War!"


    When the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan heard this word, he was also surprised.


    She knew that Fang Hao was not a reckless person, and even mentally, he was much more stable than her great-granddaughter.


    But Fang Hao said that, which also made her a little puzzled.


    "Your Excellency means, let us Saint Wu Clan fight to the death with the whole Li family?" the patriarch of Saint Wu Clan asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Should I take action? This matter is not difficult to solve. Moreover, I have enough confidence The patriarch of the holy witch clan began to hesitate. Life and death, she certainly can''t make a decision right away.


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch clan said straightly: "Clan people, this Li family just wants our family''s soul mine to calm this matter, and the soul mine is the lifeblood of our family. We must not let them Li Jiaduo. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s say, if the Li family gets the Soul Mine, we will not be able to contend with the Li family a hundred years later, and I don¡¯t think we can back down on this matter."


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch Clan said again: "Patriarch, why didn''t we take a gamble? Instead of waiting for the end to fall, we might as well throw a bet!"


    His words also showed strong ambitions.


    It''s not so much ambition, but it''s for the future Saint Witch clan.


    If this continues, the sacred witch clan will die in less than a thousand years.


    A thousand years of time is not long-term for them, it can even be said to be a blink of an eye.


    Nowadays, their sacred witches are not as good as one day, and sitting and waiting for death is really not as good as throwing a bet.


    If it is at this time, then the patriarch of the holy witch clan will become the savior of the clan, and if it fails, it will become a sinner through the ages.


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe made up his mind, and then said to Fang Hao: "Your Excellency, from now on, you will be the leader of our Saint Witch tribe, and the life and death of the Saint Witch tribe will be in the hands of the leader."


    After all, the patriarch of the holy witch clan gave a big gift to Fang Hao.


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe didn''t make the decision rashly, because she had lived for tens of thousands of years, and her experience was quite high, and she wouldn''t be wrong to see people.


    She believed that if Fang Haoru became the leader of their Saint Witch Clan, it was very likely that they would make their Saint Witch Clan embark on a higher glory.

 Chapter 302： What are the consequences

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Upon seeing this, Qu Yunwu''s mouth conjured up an evil smile.


    And those members of the Li family didn''t know what was going on.


    In their view, the Saint Witch tribe is just a new leader.


    And the cultivation base of this new leader is only the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, so what''s worth paying attention to.


    "Don''t you just want an explanation? Well, I will give you an explanation today." Qu Yunwu said.


    As she said, she took out a long sword from her waist, then pointed at the people of the Li family, and then said: "That''s what I told you."


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    Of course, the black-robed man would not attack Qu Yunwu. He is a martial artist of the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and he is also an elder. If he did, he would be bullying the junior.


    "Don''t let you suffer a bit, I really think I''m not bullied by the Li family!"


    The black-robed man waved his hand and motioned a young man on the side to stand up.


    "Qing Hai, give me a good lesson, remember to keep alive!" The black-robed man knew that Qu Yunwu was a bargaining chip for profit.


    If Qu Yunwu were to be killed, then they would not be able to use Li Yaoke''s death to take advantage. Not only that, they would also face the possibility of a war with the Saint Witch Clan.


    The members of the Li family don¡¯t want the tribe of the holy witch tribe to go to war. It¡¯s not that the tribe of the Li family can¡¯t beat the holy witch tribe. If they just start a full-scale clan battle with the holy witch tribe, the Li family will suffer heavy casualties .


    At that time, other forces will swarm up and destroy the Li family.


    But Qu Yunwu didn''t think so. Her goal was to start a war with the Li family.


    The reason she dared to do this was because there was a leader of the Saint Witch Clan, and this leader was Fang Hao.


    She knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. Not only that, but with Fang Hao''s promise, they really dared to start a deadly battle between the clan with the Li family.


    To put it bluntly, the Li family didn''t want to fight to death with the holy witch clan, he just wanted to benefit from the death of Li Yaoke.


    "The fifth stage of the True Sacred Realm!"


    Qu Yunwu''s gaze fell on a young man.


    This person is Li Qinghai of the Li family.


    However, Qu Yunwu''s cultivation was only in the first stage of the True Sage Realm, and her own strength would definitely not be able to defeat Li Qinghai.


    But she has one percent of Fang Hao''s shared power.


    Her combat power can completely kill Li Qinghai in seconds.


    She just wanted to kill Li Qinghai, thereby angering the group of Li family members, and then magnifying the contradiction.


    And the Li Family would definitely not stop there, but by then, the Li Family could only fight to the end with the Saint Witch Clan.


    Everyone stepped back hundreds of feet away.


    But the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe did not stop Qu Yunwu. In their opinion, even if they defeated Qu Yunwu, they would not be able to kill him.


    Because the Li family didn''t want to fight to the death with the holy witch clan because of this matter.


    Therefore, the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe knew that Qu Yunwu would not be killed, so they asked Qu Yunwu to fight this Li Qinghai.


    But Fang Hao knew very well that Qu Yunwu would immediately kill Li Qinghai.


    Then angered the group of Li family members, thereby exacerbating the conflict.


    call out!


    Li Qinghai took the shot. From the beginning, he flew forward at a very fast speed.


    He also wanted a move to severely wound Qu Yunwu.


    In his opinion, Qu Yunwu''s cultivation base was four times lower than his own, and he could definitely defeat Qu Yunwu with one move.


    He didn''t even plan to use 50% of his power.


    Click!


    Suddenly, I saw a figure that looked like a phantom, passing directly in front of Li Qinghai, and at that moment, a long sword that brought out a sharp edge was directly drawn from Li Qinghai¡¯s neck. .


    When everyone reacted, they saw that Li Qinghai stood there blankly.


    The next moment, as a "bang" spread, the head fell to the ground.


    The warriors present were all amazed.


    How could they have expected that only Qu Yunwu, who had the first re-cultivation level of the True Sage Realm, could actually kill Li Qinghai of the fifth re-cultivation level of the True Sage Realm in seconds.


    Upon seeing this, the black-robed man clenched his fist, his face was extremely embarrassed, and his heart was full of anger.


    But he did not dare to vent here. It was not that he was afraid of the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe, nor was it because he did not dare to make trouble in the territory of the Saint Witch tribe, but if he was angry to deal with Qu Yunwu, there is no doubt that he would Rise to the death battle between the two big families.


    Originally, the Li family did not intend to fight to the death of the holy witch tribe. Their purpose here was to take advantage of the death of Li Yaoke to obtain benefits from it, so that the holy witch tribe could quell the matter.


    But Qu Yunwu''s attitude became stronger.


    Now these few hundred members of the Li family will either leave, or continue to chatter endlessly.


    But they will only choose the former. Even if they suffer now, they will not be able to cause war between the two clans.


    "I said Elder Li Zhang, is this what you want to explain?" Qu Yunwu looked at the corpse on the side and said something extremely ironic.


    Hearing that, the black robe man called "Li Zhang" was extremely angry, and the members of the Li family around him were even more angry.


    "Okay, let''s see how long your holy witch race can be arrogant?"


    Li Zhang said to all the clansmen: "Put away the corpse and let''s go!"


    "go?"


    Qu Yunwu sneered: "Who said that I let you go? Do you think the Saint Witch Clan is the place where you want to come and leave?"


    When he said this, Li Zhang was surprised at first.


    He did not expect that Qu Yunwu would dare to say such arrogant words to their Li family.


    "Extremely arrogant." Li Zhang became furious.


    Of course, his tolerance is also limited. First, he suffered such a big loss, and for the sake of the Li family, he also chose to tolerate it for a while.


    But he didn''t expect that Qu Yunwu still wanted to force them to stay, not allowing them to evacuate the Saint Witch Clan.


    Li Zhang yelled at the clansmen of the holy witch tribe: "If I want to go, your holy witch tribe dare to stop, dare to wait for me to take action, then your holy witch tribe will wait for destruction!"


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan in one place said to Fang Hao: "Leader, did you arrange this?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, but I mean that too."


    If the holy witch clan wants to rise strongly, the first obstacle must be eliminated, and that is the Li family in this phantom war zone.


    "Chief, do you know the consequences?" the patriarch of the holy witch clan asked.


    "What are the consequences?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "If you don''t get rid of the Li Family in this phantom war zone, it will be difficult for the power of the Saint Witch Clan to grow. This is the consequence.


    And the patriarch of the Saint Wu Clan said that the consequences were of course the consequences of the war with the Li Family. Even if the Li Family was really defeated, the Saint Wu Clan would suffer severe damage and would be watched by other forces.


    But with Fang Hao, he wouldn''t let the holy witch tribe perish!

 Chapter 303： Empress

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Moreover, Fang Hao has another purpose, that is to kill chickens and monkeys!


    As long as Fang Hao led the clansmen of the Saint Witch clan to destroy the Li family, the surrounding clans and other forces would not dare to act rashly.


    It was not that they would stare at him, it was because Fang Hao could completely let the Saint Witch Clan destroy the Li Family without compromising the main power.


    In this way, he will take advantage of the situation and subdue the surrounding forces by the way. If he does not comply, he will directly destroy them.


    He has this power, and he has the courage to dare to do so.


    You know, in this martial arts world, the law of the weak eating the strong is the eternal law.


    In the Sanctuary of Nowhere, the law of feeding the weak to the strong, withdraws even more vividly.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked to Qu Yunwu''s side.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhang glared at Fang Hao angrily.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said lightly: "Who am I? Don''t you already know it."


    "I don''t care who you are, your holy witch clan dare to attack us, then your entire sacred witch clan will perish." Li Zhang said.


    Of course, these words he said were not to scare people.


    "Really? Before you perish, let''s kill you first." Fang Hao said.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zhang, and the Li family members present, were shocked.


    They forcibly broke into the territory of the holy witch tribe to make a strategy for the dead Li Yaoke. Not only did they not let the holy witch tribe obediently give in, but on the contrary, the holy witch tribe became more and more trending, and even ignored them.


    "crazy!"


    Li Zhang was horrified. Although his cultivation was in the fifth stage of the Saint Extreme Realm, they came to the territory of the Saint Witch Clan.


    And with their hundreds of people, how can they fight the Saint Witch tribe of nearly 80,000 people?


    "Choose to give you a choice, surrender!" Fang Hao said.


    He wants to use this group of people to force the Li family to negotiate terms.


    If the Li Family was unwilling, Fang Hao would simply kill them all, and then start a full-scale battle with the Li Family.


    His method is not a clever strategy, just a tried and tested method.


    But he also knew that nine out of ten of them, this Li family would not suffer such a big loss, and would definitely fight a deadly battle with the holy witch clan.


    But Fang Hao had already given the opportunity.


    "Haha, surrender? Just rely on your holy witch clan''s power to fight our Li family? That is simply self-defeating. Today I will go out from here and see who of you dare to stop me?"


    Li Zhang became stronger, he really thought that the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe didn''t dare to stop him.


    Even the members of the Saint Witch clan really dare not stop him from leaving, but has he ever asked Fang Hao?


    And Fang Hao would never let him out of here with his life!


    Seeing that Li Zhang turned around and walked two steps forward, he burst out laughing.


    "Haha!"


    With a wild laugh, he walked towards the back step by step.


    In his opinion, the clansmen of the Saint Wu clan really didn''t dare to stop him from leaving.


    "Exit!"


    In an instant, an aurora fell along with Fang Hao''s "Exit", and directly penetrated Li Zhang''s body.


    He was too late to react, let alone resist.


    You know, Fang Hao can easily kill the martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation base of the Sacred Extreme Realm, let alone a Li Zhang with the fifth re-cultivation level of the Sacred Realm.


    After being hit by Fang Hao''s aurora, Li Zhang died on the spot.


    No one thought that Li Zhang, who was at the fifth stage of the Saint Extreme Realm, would be so vulnerable in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao put away his hand gestures, and then said to the clansmen of the holy witch tribe: "Then they are gone."


    Since the talks can''t be concluded, they have to be destroyed.


    After all, if you fail to talk about it, you are the enemy.


    How can you keep alive for the enemy?


    And Fang Hao entered the Unable to Sanctuary, but in the way of fighting, thus fulfilling his ambition.


    So he will not be merciful to any enemy, and he will never be merciless.


    rumble!


    In an instant, the people of the Saint Witch clan who were present swarmed up and launched a powerful attack on the hundreds of warriors of the Li family.


    Within half a time, these hundreds of people will die here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, as Fang Hao expected.


    In less than half of the incense, the hundreds of Li family members who broke into the territory of the Saint Witch tribe were all buried here.


    And the clansmen of the holy witch clan also knew that from this moment on, the Li family would be at odds with the holy witch clan.


    Not surprisingly, within a few days, the family forces of the Li family will come to crusade against the holy witch clan.


    By that time, a war will definitely be unavoidable.


    After a while.


    The patriarch of the holy witch clan asked, "Boss, what should I do next?"


    Fang Hao said: "Take the initiative!"


    "What the leader means is that our Saint Witch tribe takes the initiative to attack the Li family?" The Saint Witch tribe''s patriarch was surprised.


    How could she not know that the Li family had a martial artist with the sixth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm, and not only that, there were nearly ten martial artists with the fifth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm in the Li family.


    If you take the initiative to attack, it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out.


    But Fang Hao didn''t say much, instead he said: "As long as there is me, the holy witch clan will never perish."


    If he can''t even deal with the Li Family, then he still talks about ruling the entire Unable to Sanctuary?


    Qu Yunwu was also on the sidelines, she did not reveal Fang Hao''s identity, nor did she say anything.


    As for the patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe and the Supreme Elder, there is no doubt why Fang Hao is so confident, but they also guessed that Fang Hao is definitely not simple.


    And such a not-so-simple warrior is willing to lead them to the rise of the sacred witch clan, so what else do they have to question?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Among the holy witches, all warriors with combat capabilities have entered the stage of preparing for battle.


    And Fang Hao stood alone in the memorial stand.


    During this hour, he watched the saint witch clan''s memorial stand very carefully, and found that their clan was not simple.


    And they only know that they are descendants of the Five Poison Sacred Sect, but they don''t know that they are the guardian family of the Empress Ji Wa in ancient times.


    Ji Wa, the first female emperor of the ancient times, has power all over the imperial famine.


    That is the martial arts realm above Shenzhou.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where Emperor Huang was.


    After all, in this Zhenwu world, the Shenzhou of Zhenwu Continent, the highest martial arts realm.


    Perhaps Emperor Huang is only in one plane and it is impossible to say.


    But Fang Hao was able to know that there was an emperor above the Divine State, so other warriors should also know.


    After all, in the records of "Mainland Deduction", Emperor Huang is not an imagined martial arts realm.


    But for the warriors of Zhenwu Continent, even the warriors on the top of the gods only knew the existence of Emperor Huang, but they still didn''t have the ability to step into the Emperor Huang.


    Long martial arts, never ending.


    And there are people outside, and there are days outside the sky.


    Maybe Emperor Huang is the so-called heaven, which is also possible.


    At least in Fang Hao''s view, Emperor Huang really exists.


    And the Saint Wu clan is really Ji Wa''s guardian clan.


    In other words, the martial arts limit of the holy witch tribe can definitely be called terrifying.

 Chapter 304： Assassination plan

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao confessed to the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan, and asked them to fully attack the Li family territory after two days.


    And Fang Hao just took Qu Yunwu and the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan to go to the Li family territory first.


    Since it is a prelude to the battle, if the patriarch of the Li family can be killed, then the Li family can be easily taken down.


    This is not a trick, but it is well known.


    Therefore, the Li family must take precautions.


    But in their opinion, the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe didn''t dare to break into the Li family territory with one or two people, let alone break into it and kill the Li family members.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has a great opportunity to take advantage of this to destroy the patriarch of the Li family.


    Even if the cultivation base of the members of the Li family is in the sixth stage of the holy extreme realm, what about it?


    He can completely kill the martial artist of the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Originally, this battle between families was not as difficult as they imagined, and there was no possibility of losing both sides.


    The only possibility is that the entire army of the Li family is annihilated.


    Not so much, the assassination of the Li family is something that Fang Hao must have, and it is not difficult.


    It''s just that for the clansmen of the holy witch tribe, this is very difficult.


    The clansmen of the Saint Witch clan also know that only by assassinating the Li clan members and the strong can they have a chance to win this clan battle.


    If you deny it, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan will not personally follow Fang Hao to sneak into the Li family territory.


    "Chief, I have a plan, I don''t know if it will work?" said the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan.


    Fang Hao said, "Tell me."


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch tribe said: "Now the Li family is taking precautions, but they are still holding an emergency meeting to discuss how to attack our tribe. Therefore, as long as the leader can cover my appearance in the Li family In front of the patriarch, then I can die with him."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao hadn''t spoken yet, but when Qu Yunwu said, "Elder Supreme, is this a bad idea?"


    "No, it''s the best policy. As long as this elder can die with the head of the Li family, even if I can''t die together, then I can seriously hurt him before I die, and I can even be sure to pull a holy realm before being killed. The Li family members of the fifth re-cultivation level are buried together!" The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan has obviously made a determination to die.


    In his opinion, as long as his death can be exchanged for the victory of the saint witch clan, all this is worthwhile, and he will also stay in the family history.


    Anyway, he felt that he had lived long enough. In the end, he could win a family battle because of his own death. That was the absolute best policy.


    "The method is indeed good, but there is no need to die." Fang Hao said.


    "Does the leader have a clever plan?" asked the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan.


    Fang Hao said: "There is no good plan, that is, I will assassinate the patriarch of the Li family."


    "Boss? This..."


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan said again: "Of course, I know that the strength of the leader is above me, and I am more sure than I to assassinate the Li family members, but you are the leader of our Saint Witch clan. Without you, our Saint Witch clan will be I won the Li family, but it is a wishful thinking to become a first-rate force in the phantom war zone."


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan knew very well in his heart that, except for Fang Hao''s ability to lead the Saint Witch Clan into a first-rate force in the phantom war zone, the other clansmen simply didn''t have any ability to do it.


    Fang Hao said: "I won''t die easily in the Li family''s territory, and I have absolute certainty that I can assassinate the Li family''s patriarch."


    Of course he has absolute certainty, not only that, but he is also able to kill all the main members of the Li family.


    And the powerhouse of the Li family is nothing more than a dozen martial artists with the fifth rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm, plus a Li family leader with the sixth rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    You know, as long as Fang Hao is within three hundred feet of them, then he can completely kill them all within a few breaths of time.


    Except for him, the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe, even the elders too, would definitely not be able to do this.


    As long as all the powerhouses of the Li family are killed, then the Li family is like a mess. At that time, it will not be easy to take the Li family.


    He really felt that it was not difficult to assassinate the strong man in the Li family, but they thought it was very unclear.


    If they knew that Fang Hao could kill the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm in seconds, then they thought that Fang Hao''s assassination of the head of the Li family would be a piece of cake.


    "Well, I don''t know how the leader arranges the assassination plan?" the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan asked.


    Fang Hao said: "It''s very simple. It''s a big hit, giving me the opportunity to get close to the Li family''s base camp."


    "No problem." The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan nodded and agreed.


    In this aspect, he can be said to be veteran.


    And Fang Hao brought Qu Yunwu because she was more likely to attract attention.


    Moreover, she would not be killed so easily.


    You know, Fang Hao has shared one percent of the power of sharing the avenue to her.


    Her strength is completely comparable to any martial artist who has the third rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm but she doesn''t know it.


    So she will not fall easily.


    Besides, she was not going to break into other people''s base camp to deal with the powerhouses of the Li family, she was only dealing with some of the Li family members under the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Within a stick of incense, you should leave immediately and leave me alone." Fang Hao said.


    He is absolutely able to break into it and escape from it.


    But the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for Qu Yunwu to keep up with the elders too much.


    So I don''t want them to die in this assassination plan.


    "understand!"


    Qu Yunwu nodded immediately.


    Although the plan is very simple, it requires cooperation to proceed.


    No matter how strong his strength is, it can''t stand up to the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of saint martial artists.


    You know, even the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm can''t reach the warriors of hundreds of thousands of holy realm to encircle and suppress.


    But this assassination will definitely not be delayed for too long.


    In his opinion, the most is the time of half a stick of incense.


    Starting from breaking into the family territory of the Li family, and then assassinating the patriarch and others of the Li family, the whole process will not exceed half of the time.


    Because he was confident enough to kill the patriarch and others of the Li family in seconds.


    Therefore, he is more suitable than the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan to assassinate the Li family chief.


    Killing the patriarch and others of the Li family, then the family power of the holy witch family will directly invade the Li family''s territory, thus killing them all at once.


    By that time, the Li family had no main characters, and it was not the opponent of the Saint Witch Clan at all.


    Furthermore, Fang Hao will also participate.


    As long as the Li Family is taken, then the Li Family''s cultivation resources and background can enable the Saint Witch Clan to rise in a short period of time.


    As for the extent of the rise?

 Chapter 305： Leapfrog assassination is nothing at all

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Not to mention becoming a first- and second-rate force in the phantom war zone, but at least they can make the Saint Witch tribe a third-rate power in the phantom war zone.


    They are large in number and grow extremely fast. After all, they are the guardian race of the Empress Ji Wa and the descendants of the Five Poison Sacred Sect.


    If the cultivation resources are satisfied, even the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan will be able to break through the cultivation base frantically.


    Undoubtedly, the Li Family''s background is more than ten times that of the Saint Witch Clan.


    Otherwise, how could the Li family cultivate ten martial artists with the fifth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Once the holy witch clan becomes the third-rate power in the illusion area, and the surrounding powers will either submit to or be destroyed.


    According to his plan, within half a year, the holy witch clan would definitely be able to sit firmly in the name of the third-rate power family in the fantasy zone.


    It may even become a second-rate family force in the phantom war zone.


    He had known about it. There were nearly 80,000 members of the Saint Witch Clan, and there were more than 10,000 martial artists in the Saint Realm.


    And their cultivation bases are very uniform, almost all at the peak of the sixth stage of the true holy state to the ninth stage of the true holy state.


    As long as they have huge cultivation resources, they can definitely reach the cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm in a short time.


    If the family power of the sacred witch clan has 5,000 martial artists who are cultivated in the sacred realm, that is enough to become a second-rate family power in the illusion area.


    In fact, not only the holy witch clan, but other families in the fantasy area are all unusual families.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have a foothold in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao and the others rushed all the way, and finally arrived at the Li family territory three days later.


    And they have also mixed into the Li family''s territory.


    If Fang Hao and others couldn''t get into the Li family territory, then the Li family would have become a first-class family power in the fantasy area.


    And Fang Hao is even less likely to have the opportunity to assassinate the patriarch of the first-class family power.


    "Follow the plan," Fang Hao said.


    As soon as his words fell, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan and Qu Yunwu flew towards the east and west respectively.


    He stayed alone.


    "Exactly a hundred miles!"


    He calculated that the base camp of the Li family, which is the place for negotiation, was only a hundred miles away.


    While flying away, he performed a hundred-mile tracking technique.


    He found that right above, it happened to be about a hundred miles away, hiding a powerful aura of true vitality.


    What he was certain was that the authoritative clansmen of the Li family were in a meeting.


    After all, attacking the Saint Witch tribe is not a trivial matter.


    Because they have to be prepared to lose both sides.


    Even if they destroy the Saint Witch Clan, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Otherwise, it will not be discussed for so long.


    However, the final method they discussed was to bring down the Saint Witch Clan, that is, to fight a flow of water.


    Step by step, absolutely will not attack in an all-round way.


    But they don''t have this chance.


    "Sure enough!"


    He used a hundred-mile tracking technique and found that in the Li family''s base camp, there were ten martial artists with the fifth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm and one fighter with the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    This group of people simply couldn''t resist his assassination.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half a stick of incense.


    "Five hundred feet!"


    At this time, someone had already noticed Fang Hao''s breath.


    But it is too late.


    His eyes were locked in an attic, and then as fast as lightning, he rushed in.


    Before this group of people could react, when the sword shadow flashed, a series of sharp edges passed through their throats.


    Click!


    In just a breath of time, fifteen warriors suddenly died here!


    After killing them, Fang Hao turned around and flew away.


    They never thought that Fang Hao would kill more than a dozen powerful people in the Li family in a flash.


    Without these powerhouses, this Li family would have no barriers.


    Next, the Li family must be in chaos.


    The Saint Witch tribe will attack when the Li family is in trouble.


    Thus destroying the Li family!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour passed.


    Fang Hao and others have assembled.


    But Fang Hao and the others did not leave in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe asked: "Leader, the assassination was successful, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe only thought that Fang Hao had killed the patriarch of the Li family, but he did not expect that Fang Hao would kill even the main members of the Li family.


    However, in the view of the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan, if he could kill the patriarch of the Li Family, the Saint Witch Clan would be sure to take down the Li Family.


    "We first withdrew five hundred miles away, waited for them to arrive, and then attacked Li''s territory together, and then we swept them all at once," Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, leader!" The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan was shocked in his heart.


    He thought it would take a long time for Fang Hao, or even severe injuries, to be able to escape.


    But he did not expect that Fang Hao would go back and forth and succeed in the assassination, it only took a stick of incense time.


    Although the Li family has been in chaos, the power of the Li family still cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, Fang Hao would still wait for the arrival of the Saint Witch tribe''s forces, and then lead the Saint Witch tribe''s forces to attack.


    Qu Yunwu didn¡¯t know how to describe Fang Hao¡¯s evildoers She didn¡¯t understand that Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation was only in the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, but he was able to enter the siege and assassinate Li The patriarch of the family, that is the martial artist of the sixth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But she also redefines what an evil genius is.


    She originally thought that to be able to leapfrog and fight two levels of cultivation is enough to be called a genius warrior at the evildoer level.


    But since she learned that Fang Hao could leapfrog to assassinate the head of the Li family, who had a higher level of triple cultivation, she only understood that this was an enchanting genius warrior.


    "Chief, I think I will first explore the Li Family''s movement, and then come to report to you." The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan thought that although the Li Family had already become messy, he had to pay attention to it.


    "Alright!" Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    Upon seeing this, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe chose to stay in place and pay attention to the movements of the Li family.


    And Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu stepped back five hundred miles, waiting for the arrival of the holy witch clan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was on a hillside just five hundred miles away from the Li family¡¯s family territory.


    Qu Yunwu asked, "My powerful force, when do you plan to take it back?"


    She knew very well that it was not her power, but Fang Hao''s use of the shared avenue for her.


    But she didn''t know that it was a shared avenue, but she knew that it was a kind of avenue power that could be conferred.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu is a courageous woman, and he needs the assistance of people like her to rule the path of inaccessible sanctuary.


    "Then wait for the Saint Witch Clan to become the first-class clan power in the illusion area, okay?" Qu Yunwu said.


    "Yes." Fang Hao agreed.


    "There is one more thing, I want to tell you, it may offend you." Qu Yunwu said bluntly.

 Chapter 306： 2 races go to war

    "Please tell me." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    "As the Young Master, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources? Why do you still come to the Unable to Sanctuary to toss, if it is me, I will definitely not do this." Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then replied: "I used to think the same way, but who would think that there is too much money? People''s ambitions can never be satisfied, of course, including me."


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything directly, he came to the Unable Sanctuary to rule the Unable Sanctuary.


    But when it came to this, Qu Yunwu vaguely guessed that Fang Hao had strong ambitions.


    "So, I finally understand." Qu Yunwu nodded gently.


    She added: "However, there is such an advantage in the Unable to Sanctuary, that is, your identity here will not be attacked by the Unable to Sanctuary forces."


    Qu Yunwu was right, there was no need for the forces unable to attack Fang Hao without the sanctuary.


    Even if they knew Fang Hao''s identity, they wouldn''t have assassinated him for the sake of the sanctuary forces.


    After all, the warriors in the Unable to Sanctuary are desperadoes.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they really killed Fang Hao, they wouldn''t get any benefit.


    You must know that Unable Sanctuary will not have any connection with Eighteen Sanctuary.


    But for the warriors of the other seventeen sanctuary, it''s different.


    But it does not rule out that the warriors of the seventeen sanctuary will collude with the warriors who can''t be in the sanctuary for profit, so that Fang Hao will start.


    But he is not a warrior who can be killed casually.


    At least in this unsacred realm, there are fewer than twenty people who can pose a real threat to him.


    But if the sanctuary is so big, it''s not easy to run into those twenty people.


    Of course, unless Fang Hao''s power in the Unable to Sanctuary grows stronger.


    At that time, they couldn''t kill Fang Hao even more.


    You know, his strength is not stagnant, but is improving rapidly every moment.


    Therefore, he hardly has to worry about his life.


    "Your cultivation base broke through quite quickly," Fang Hao said.


    Half a month ago, her cultivation was only in the ninth stage of the semi-sacred realm.


    Today''s cultivation base is already in the second stage in the semi-sacred realm.


    "Because I took advantage of your power."


    Qu Yunwu said: "Although the power you share with me is not my own power, I found that I can actually use this powerful force to broaden the sea of ??qi in the dantian. It is precisely because of this, my Only the cultivation base broke through so quickly."


    She was not proud, nor worried that Fang Hao would take back the power of this shared avenue.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    In fact, her breakthrough can''t be attributed entirely to the shared avenue, and her own martial arts talent is not low.


    The most critical point is that she dares to take a risk.


    Because she didn''t know if this great power would cause any danger to her to open up a sea of ??air, but she decided to give it a try.


    To be another warrior, there is only one step-by-step trial and temptation, and she will definitely not use the power of this shared avenue to open up a sea of ??Qi.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    The clansmen of the Sacred Witch tribe were able to reach here only three hundred miles away.


    It''s only half an hour''s time.


    They were tens of thousands of people, not alone, so the process was obviously several times slower.


    On a hillside.


    The Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan has also rushed back.


    Seeing him say to Fang Hao: "Leader, the situation of the Li family is already clear."


    "Talk about it." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    "When I knew the truth, I was also shocked. It turned out that the leader not only killed the Li family chief, but also assassinated all the powerful members of the Li family." When the elder of the holy witch clan said this, his heart was also Extremely shocked.


    Qu Yunwu on the side was even more surprised.


    "Assassinated all the powerhouses of the Li family? In such a short period of time?"


    Qu Yunwu couldn''t believe this fact at all.


    But she knew that the Supreme Elder would not lie.


    I also saw the elder Taishang said: "Now the Li family is incomparably upheaval. It is more than a piece of scattered sand, and there are also some family forces that plan to give up resistance and escape from the Li family''s territory to find another habitat. Only less than 40% of the Li family. The family members are planning to fight to the death."


    The elder Taishang said again: "The chief, how do you plan for those Li family members who want to escape?"


    Fang Hao said: "Although the poor are not chasing after the poor, if they take away all the resources, it is not allowed. They can go, but the resources are definitely not allowed to be taken away."


    Qu Yunwu said nothing, nor did she feel that Fang Hao was kind.


    For those members of the Li family who had fled, they could not overcome any storms, but he must not be allowed to flee with cultivation resources, so Fang Hao''s meaning was clear. Either leave the resources or all of them.


    It all depends on how the Li family members who fled will choose.


    "Are they ready to evacuate?" Fang Hao asked.


    The elder Taishang said: "Not yet, their clansmen are breaking up, mostly because of family resources."


    Fang Hao said, "If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter so much. Whether it''s a deadly battle or abandoning the battle, let''s catch it all in one go."


    Fleeing and thinking about resources, he would definitely not allow it.


    The first line of life has been left to them, but they don''t know how to cherish it.


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch Clan sighed with deep emotion, and then he said, "The leader is really decisive and wise."


    Today''s Li family is destined to perish.


    But this was originally the law of survival of the weak.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t appear in the Unable to Sanctuary, then the holy witch clan will also perish sooner or later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    The 30,000 people of the Saint Witch tribe have resisted this place.


    The patriarch of the Saint Witch clan came to Fang Hao, and then asked: "Leader, I have known the situation, will I immediately invade the Li family territory?"


    "Well, take advantage of the chaos, and immediately attack." Fang Hao said.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to the clansmen of the holy witch tribe: "All the clansmen of the holy witch tribe, follow me into the Li family territory."


    call out!


    In an instant tens of thousands of figures flew towards the front.


    The mighty family power, like a thousand horses, marched forward courageously, without the slightest retreat.


    They also knew that the Li family had become turbulent because of the fall of the strong.


    At this moment, winning the Li family is also a breeze.


    Qu Yunwu also followed Fang Hao closely.


    She questioned: "Now that the Li family is fighting, wouldn''t it be better for us to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit?"


    Fang Hao said: "By then, they will fight us desperately. After all, they are all members of the same race, and we are members of a foreign race."


    "That''s right, unanimously to the outside world!" Qu Yunwu thought about it from another position, and found that Fang Hao''s words made sense.


    And now, it is the best chance to win the Li family.

 Chapter 307： Powerful Hole Cards of Domination

    Less than half an hour.


    Fang Hao had already taken the members of the Saint Witch clan into the family territory of the Li Family.


    And the members of the Li family, although there is no strong person to take control, they will still resist.


    But today''s Li family is just struggling.


    Boom!


    For a time, the flames of smoke rose, and the flames of war continued.


    The sound of battle is even more chattering.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the Li family''s base camp again.


    Now the leader of the Li family''s base camp should also be a martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation level, or else it would be the Young Master of the Li family.


    Of course, Fang Hao wanted to enter their base camp again, and then killed their leader.


    At that time, the Li family''s forces are more like a mess.


    In fact, he didn''t need to participate in the war at all, and the rest was left to the people of the Saint Witch Race.


    But in this case, the Saint Witch tribe will lose more tribesmen.


    His expectation was that the clansmen of the Saint Witch tribe would lose at most 10% of their tribesmen.


    However, there are more than 3,000 people in the 10% tribe.


    And he personally participated in the war, will try to avoid the saint witch tribe''s tribe losing less than 10%, the best result is the loss of hundreds or thousands of tribe members.


    After all, in a family battle, casualties are inevitable.


    And being able to control the degree of loss is the greatest victory.


    "Elder Supreme, follow me into the Li family''s base camp." Fang Hao said to the Elder Supreme of the Sacred Witch Clan.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe immediately followed Fang Hao and slew towards the base camp of the Li Family.


    He brought the Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch Clan, and the purpose of course was to cover him and enter the base camp.


    Moreover, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan''s cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the Saint Extreme Realm, and in this Li family, there is no warrior that can match it.


    So as long as he covers him to the base camp, then his mission is complete.


    "Chief, I''ll make a way for you first!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe seemed to have seen Fang Hao''s plan.


    And Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay, be careful."


    Although there is no warrior in the Li family that can match him, no matter how big the elephants are, they are afraid of swarming them.


    Boom!


    Upon seeing this, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe, Zheng Shi launched the "Holy Witch Art". In the front, there was a gasified poisonous scorpion, sweeping everything in front.


    And Fang Hao rushed all the way under his path.


    Although there are many members of the Li family, fewer than 10,000 members have decided to stay and fight.


    Even though the Li family had quite a few saint martial artists, their fighting spirit was already lacking.


    Without the leadership of the strong, they are really hard to resist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao once again hit the Li family''s base camp.


    In this base camp, Fang Hao saw a group of horses panicking.


    "You have already lost." Fang Hao said to everyone in this base camp.


    He didn''t make a move immediately, and he wanted to make a move, it was completely possible to kill them instantly.


    After all, in this base camp, the highest cultivation base is just the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "I know, but why are you afraid of death?"


    The man who said this was a man who seemed to be thirty years old.


    His cultivation is the first in the holy extreme realm.


    "What''s the fear of death? To me, death means nothing is gone." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, the man opened his mouth and said: "I don''t know who you are, but you can assassinate the strong man of our clan, which shows that your strength is far above us. You actually broke here. I already know that you are powerless. Huitian, just before I die, I have a question to ask?"


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Please tell me?"


    "Why did you choose the Saint Witch Clan? Our Li family can make you realize your ambitions better than them?" the man asked.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, he actually knew so much.


    However, it is not difficult to see that this person is a smart person, but his smartness has been mistaken for his wisdom. If he is more decisive, it is not impossible for him to withdraw from the Li family territory and wait for a comeback.


    And he didn''t complain about Fang Hao, nor hate Fang Hao jealously. After all, this is a martial arts world where the weak and the strong.


    "Who said no, I have already given you the Li family the opportunity, and more than once, it''s just your family powerhouse, it''s not a big deal at all," Fang Hao said.


    "Of course I know this, so it is inevitable for my clan to be annihilated, but what is the saint witch clan worth you to do?" the man asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Perhaps it is because of Qu Yunwu of the Holy Witch Clan, her courage is not below you."


    At the level of intelligence, Qu Yunwu is definitely not as good as this man.


    Even Fang Hao is not as good as him, this is a fact.


    But he couldn''t resist.


    The so-called kung fu is afraid of hatchet no matter how high, the Li family without the strong is the end of the force.


    "Is anyone who knows the current affairs a handsome?" The man gave a wry smile, and then committed suicide.


    The warriors in this base camp would rather commit suicide than die in Fang Hao''s hands.


    The war is that there is no right or wrong, only success and failure.


    The principle that the winner is the king and the loser is the invader is the truth from beginning to end.


    In fact, the ancient sanctuary can be established, and it has gone through many battles before it can establish the prosperous sanctuary.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao walked out of this attic, and the surrounding area was filled with strong blood.


    The war will come to an end within two hours.


    Obviously, Fang Hao led the Saint Witch clan to win this battle between the two clans.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    The clansmen of the Saint Wu tribe completely occupied the territory of the Li family.


    The members of the Li family have almost perished, and only a few hundreds have fled.


    Fang Hao did not let the clansmen of the holy witch tribe chase to the end.


    These hundreds of them are already at the end of the road, and it is difficult for them to survive in the inaccessible sanctuary, let alone rise.


    And if they have the opportunity, it will take tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, before they have the chance to become a powerful family that cannot be sanctified.


    But by then, Fang Hao didn''t know where he was.


    Moreover, no one will remember this family battle hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Today, the holy witches are collecting and sorting out the spoils.


    Next, of course, let them replenish their troops.


    And Fang Hao can''t be idle either, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he will continue to subdue and rule the surrounding forces.


    "Chief, the letter has been delivered."


    Qu Yunwu said to Fang Hao.


    The letter he asked Qu Yunwu to deliver was of course a letter about acceptance.


    In this plain area within a radius of 10,000 miles, there are three family forces and two sect forces.


    If they were unwilling to return, Fang Hao would get rid of them.


    Only in this way can we obtain more cultivation resources, and thus make the power of the Saint Witch tribe more and more powerful.


    All this he did, of course, was not for the Saint Witch Clan, but for himself.


    He wants to rule the entire impossibility sanctuary from the phantom war zone.


    Therefore, the power of the Saint Witch Clan is his powerful ruling trump card.

 Chapter 308： Lords Throne

    Ding!


    Suddenly, the long-lost system voice came out of his mind.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: the first stage of the phantom."


    "Sign-in coefficient this time: 11-star award."


    Reminder: The check-in period is ninety-nine days, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. If the sign-in task did not appear, he would really put the sign-in system on hold.


    However, Fang Hao became curious about the location of the task.


    "Do you know where is the first stage of the fantasy?" Fang Hao asked Qu Yunwu beside him.


    Qu Yunwu nodded and said, "Of course, the first stage of the phantom is the throne of the holy lord in the phantom area. Every five hundred years, there will be a battle for the throne of the holy lord."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s like this. In the phantom war zone, there will be a whole hundred forces competing for the throne of the phantom war zone. If I remember correctly, two months later, the battle for the throne will start. , And then whoever seizes the throne of the Lord can command the forces in the entire phantom guard area." Qu Yunwu said.


    "A hundred forces?" Fang Hao asked.


    "That''s right, there are one hundred mainstream forces, including family forces, sect forces, etc., and they will all participate in the battle for the throne of the illusionist region."


    Qu Yunwu''s words turned around: "You know, whoever gets the throne of the Lord can not only command the power of the entire phantom war zone, but also get the power of the three major resource treasures in the phantom war zone. That''s five hundred years. , Before, it was all feng shui turns, but since the king¡¯s genius was born with an enchanting genius, the throne of the sage in the illusion area has been seated firmly by the king of the king¡¯s family for five thousand years. ."


    "Speaking of this, the Wang Family in the Illusion Region should be the most powerful force in the Illusion Region?" Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah, yes, it''s just that this king family is not only a family power, but also a sect power. Their king family is the clan family of the Jiuyanzong. Therefore, the Wang family and the Jiuyanzong are all first-rate powers in the fantasy war zone. , The gap with other forces is just like the forces of your Wild Ancient Sanctuary are the same as the forces of the other Seventeen Sanctuary."


    She added: "I guess, this year''s competition for the throne of the Lord is probably the king''s possession again."


    "Two months." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Of course he also wanted to participate in it, not only to compete for the throne of the Lord, but also to board the first stage of the phantom, so as to complete the 11-star sign-in task reward.


    But only two months, he didn''t know if he could make it in time.


    Qu Yunwu also said earlier that only a hundred mainstream forces can participate in the fight for the throne of the Lord.


    But the Saint Witch Clan led by Fang Hao can''t even talk about third-rate forces, so how can they have the opportunity to participate?


    Of course, although there are only two months left, it does not mean that he has no chance to let his forces become mainstream forces.


    "Next, how do you plan?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Wait for three days first."


    Qu Yunwu questioned: "In fact, I have a question, that is why you didn''t let me mention in the letter that you assassinated the main character of the Li family. If this is the case, they will be able to surrender obediently."


    Fang Hao said, "Actually, it''s better not to mention it."


    Qu Yunwu asked: "Why?"


    Fang Hao said, "Imagine that they know we have taken the Li family. However, they will definitely investigate. And our letter did not mention how the Li family was destroyed by us, but they definitely They will investigate clearly. In this way, they will also be able to discover that it was I who had mixed into the Li family and assassinated the strong man in the Li family in one fell swoop. As a result, they would begin to speculate in their hearts."


    "I understand, the one who knows the current affairs is a good man!" Qu Yunwu said.


    "Probably so." Fang Hao nodded.


    Whether they come to surrender or not depends on their determination.


    Fang Hao gave them three days, if they didn''t surrender, then Fang Hao would kill them directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan came to Fang Hao''s face.


    Seeing him, he said, "The leader, Fan Family and Mo Family, and Li Ningzong have all chosen to surrender, and they are now in the Nuyan Mountain."


    Fang Hao said, "Hmm, let me go."


    "Just the two of us?" The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan was frightened.


    He was not afraid of death, but afraid of fraud. Not only that, he was afraid that Fang Hao would be besieged and suppressed by these three forces on Slave Yanshan.


    He thought he could die, but Fang Hao absolutely couldn''t die.


    If Fang Hao died, there would be no chance for the Saint Witch Clan to become a first-class family power in the Illusionary War Zone.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Boss, they are not a mess. Although they said they want to surrender, it doesn''t mean that they won''t change their minds midway!" Said the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan.


    "Kill me? In order not to surrender?" Fang Hao said.


    The Supreme Elder of the Sacred Witch Clan asked, "Isn''t that the case?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "No, since they know that I have the ability to assassinate the strong Li family, then they also know that as long as they surrender to me, then their power will have a chance to become the mainstream power, otherwise, they will also Destined to perish, from a long-term plan, I think the possibility of them killing me is very low. Of course, it is not without such a possibility, but since I can assassinate the strong man in the Li family, don¡¯t worry, they will unite as one. ."


    The Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch Clan also nodded and said: "Yes, people''s hearts are hard to guess. They will not be united. Unless the leader offends all of them, they will not easily attack the leader."


    "Yeah, let''s go over. It''s just a waste of time if the ink marks go down." Fang Hao said.


    He wants to qualify himself to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord within two months.


    That is to say, he wants his power to become the mainstream power in the fantasy zone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao went to Nuyan Mountain with the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan .


    The reason why they won''t come here in person is because they still can''t be sure whether this is a trap at all, unless Fang Hao is sincere and dare to come here to slave Yanshan.


    And if Fang Hao came to Nuyan Mountain, then the matter would also be resolved.


    In fact, Fan Family and Mo Family, as well as Li Ningzong''s power are not weak, at least they can match the power of Saint Witch Clan.


    Only if Fang Hao regained these three powers, he would be able to become the leader of the mainstream power if he took another third-rate power.


    At that time, he can participate in the fight for the throne of the Lord.


    "Elder Tai, do you think these three forces should be subdued?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing that, the Supreme Elder of the Saint Witch tribe did not immediately answer Fang Hao¡¯s question, but said modestly: "The leader, my name is Qu Liang, and you can call me bluntly. The name of the Supreme Elder, I can Can not afford."


    He said again: "The leader''s ambition is probably to fight for the throne of the Lord?"

 Chapter 309： Im a person who has seen the world

    "You guessed it?" Fang Hao asked.


    He was certain that Qu Yunwu had not mentioned it to Qu Liang.


    The Supreme Elder Qu Liang of the Saint Witch tribe said bluntly: "From the moment the leader appeared, I already guessed it. After all, the leader is so powerful, even if his cultivation is only in the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can leapfrog. The talent is one of the few in the entire Inability to Sanctuary. Therefore, I guessed that the leader came to fight for the throne of the Lord."


    In fact, Fang Hao''s ambition was not to fight for the throne of the Lord.


    He became the leader of the holy witch tribe, and his original purpose was to rule the Unable to Sanctuary.


    It''s just that the struggle for the throne of the Lord is just an episode.


    It''s not so much an episode, it''s a rhythm.


    He also only learned about the Lord''s Throne three days ago.


    Now that he knows that fighting for the throne of the Lord can rule the phantom area faster, then he will definitely choose to fight for the throne of the Lord.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to become the ruler of the Illusionary Region within a year and a half.


    "You are so shrewd, why didn''t you become the patriarch of the Saint Witch Clan." Fang Hao asked.


    He didn''t look down on the patriarch of the Saint Witch tribe, but felt that Qu Liang was more suitable to be the clan leader of the Saint Witch tribe.


    Qu Liang said: "Our family always needs someone to sit in town, and the family has given me all the resources and nurtured me. If I don''t retreat to practice, then the Saint Witch tribe does not have a strong person to sit in town, and the destruction will be a hundred. Things within a few decades."


    Although Qu Liang''s cultivation base is not high, the Li family and other forces still dare not act rashly.


    "So that''s it." Fang Hao nodded.


    Qu Liang is the only training object of the family. His qualifications and seniority are the highest in the family, but he needs to be in the family, that is to say, he has to concentrate on cultivation, and there is no extra time to take care of family affairs.


    Therefore, the current patriarch of the holy witch tribe takes over the position of the patriarch of the holy witch tribe.


    Moreover, from Qu Liang''s words, there was no complaint.


    He knows very well that if there is no key training in the family, then he cannot become the strongest member of the family.


    "I can see that the leader''s identity background is unusual." Qu Liang said.


    His guess is not unfounded.


    From Fang Hao''s ability to leapfrog battles, as well as the courage and ability to deal with things, it is impossible to tell that Fang Hao has seen the world, at least he was born in a big family force, so he has such courage and strength.


    Fang Hao said, "Is my background? It''s okay."


    He didn''t need to say that he was the Young Saint Lord from the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    I wouldn''t say that.


    Of course, in the Unable to Sanctuary, the identity of the Eighteen Sanctuary did not work.


    This is an inability to sanctuary, but it''s not because Fang Hao is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, they will save a bit of face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In a camp in Nuyan Mountain.


    Fang Hao and Qu Liang came to a mansion under the leadership of a group of warriors.


    At this time, Qu Liang was extremely cautious.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate these three forces.


    After all, these three forces are all martial artists with the sixth rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    The current situation, in the mansion, out of three warriors.


    Among them are two men with white temples and a woman over half a hundred years old.


    They should be the patriarchs of the Fan family and the Mo family, as well as the lord of the Li Ning sect.


    "The leader of the Saint Witch tribe is really courageous. He brought only one person here."


    It was the woman who was over 50 years old who said this.


    "It''s you who have courage," Fang Hao said.


    Upon hearing this, the three of them immediately bowed their hands to Fang Hao, and then introduced them.


    "I am Fan Yang, the patriarch of the Fan family."


    "I am Mo Yu, the patriarch of the Mo family."


    "I am Li Ningya, the lord of Li Ningzong."


    The three of them introduced themselves and made a gesture.


    Although they have the intention to surrender, they still need to discuss whether they want to surrender.


    "The leader of the Saint Witch Clan, please!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao followed these three people into the hall of the mansion.


    They didn''t mention surrender as soon as they spoke, but talked about other topics.


    "Dare to ask the leader of the Saint Witch Clan, how did he destroy the Li Family?"


    It was Li Ningya of Li Ningzong who asked this sentence.


    And this Li Ningya is also extraordinary, after all, she can become the lord of the Li Ningzong, her courage, strength and city mansion are also extremely advanced.


    Fang Hao said: "You want to know how I assassinated all the strong men in the Li family with the power of one person?"


    He said again: "If you want to know, why not give it a try?"


    His words were very light, but the three of them were in a cold sweat.


    Let them try? Isn''t that just for them to take action?


    And Fang Hao was able to assassinate the powerhouse of the Li family, and he also had the ability to kill the three of them.


    "Haha, the leader of the Saint Witch Clan, how dare we? Besides, we are deliberately surrendering to you, otherwise, we will definitely not talk nonsense." Fan Yang said with a smile.


    And that Li Ningya didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t doubt Fang Hao''s strength.


    What she said just now, I just want to know how courage Fang Hao is.


    What surprised her was that Fang Hao didn''t seem to regard them as threats at all.


    In terms of aura, they were completely shocked by Fang Hao.


    Qu Liang beside Fang Hao was also taken aback.


    This is more than just a person who has seen the face of the world, it is simply the aura that a generation of masters should have.


    He even felt that Fang Hao would surely be able to accomplish a great cause in Unable to Sanctuary in the future.


    And he was very fortunate in his heart that he was able to let the holy witch clan follow Fang Hao.


    "Sect Master Li Ning, do you have any questions?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Don''t dare, the old woman just said more."


    She immediately stood up, and then said to Fang Hao: "We, Li Ningzong, are willing to surrender to the leader."


    Upon seeing this, Fan Yang and Mo Yu looked at each other. In the end, the two of them also bowed their hands to Fang Hao:


    "Our Fan family is also willing to surrender to the leader."


    "We, Mo Yu, are also willing to surrender to the leader."


    The three of them originally planned to surrender, but after seeing Fang Hao''s mighty courage with their own eyes, their surrender was even more evident.


    And they were not inked, and immediately decided.


    They also discovered that Fang Hao would be a powerful leader.


    "Two days later, lead your forces to the Li family''s territory to discuss major issues." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    They still don''t know what major issues to discuss, but they absolutely know that Fang Hao wants to grow his power.


    The major thing he discussed was naturally to win a third-rate force in the illusion area, and then become the mainstream force in the illusion area, and then participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord.


    Only in this way can he have the opportunity to complete the sign-in task within three months. Not only that, but he can also rule the power of the entire fantasy area.


    Moreover, having ruled the Illusionary Area, it would be even easier for him to control the entire Inability Sanctuary.

 Chapter 310： Attack on the forces of Nomo

    Two days later.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors have all come to the territory of the Li family.


    The current Li family territory has become Fang Hao''s exclusive territory.


    Currently, in a loft.


    Fang Hao and hundreds of warriors all gathered here.


    And these hundreds of warriors are all powerful men of the four forces, and of course Qu Liang is included.


    On the seat directly above the attic, Fang Hao went straight to the subject and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s start discussing major issues."


    Having said that, Fang Hao waved his hand and asked Qu Liang, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Witch Clan, to speak out on his behalf.


    Qu Liang immediately stood up from the crowd and said to everyone: "This matter is about our rise, and the leader''s meaning is to take down a third-rate force, so that we will rise to the top and become the mainstream force in the fantasy area."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was talking about it.


    Some of their warriors also guessed Fang Hao''s ambitions, because Fang Hao subdued them in order to become the mainstream force in the fantasy area, and even the first-rate force in the fantasy area.


    And because of this, they surrendered to Fang Hao, not because Fang Hao threatened them.


    Who doesn''t want to rise?


    "Take the third-rate forces?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Our force is enough to contend against any third-rate force, right?"


    "If we want to win a third-rate force, unless we can train three or more of the powerhouses of the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm to have such a certainty, otherwise, it will be easy for the entire army to be annihilated."


    "Let''s stop the leader''s plan."


    After all, everyone turned their gazes on Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao stretched his hands again and motioned to Qu Liang to continue.


    He had already told Qu Liang about the specific plan last night.


    And Qu Liang also after a night of discussion, finally specified a series of plans.


    Upon seeing this, Qu Liang spoke again: "There are two third-rate forces, we can take one of them, that is, the overlord force in the Huanshui area and the Nuomen force in the Shengwei area. These two forces are both in the phantom area. The third-rate forces of, and they are similar to ours, and they are not far away. The most important thing is that these two third-rate forces only have three martial artists with the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm."


    He continued: "The leader analyzed with me last night and decided to attack Nomo."


    At this time, the patriarch of the Fan family asked Qu Liang, "Why attack Nuomeng instead of the Tyrant family?"


    Qu Liang said: "There are two reasons. The first point is that this hegemony is a family power. The heart of unity is far higher than that of Nuomo, and the leader of Nuomo is hereditary for seven generations. Its internal stability is It¡¯s not as balanced as it seems. Besides, Nuomen is located in the plains, and we are better at fighting on the plains."


    "It makes sense."


    "I also agree."


    "It''s not an easy task just to win Nuomo."


    Everyone is still worried. They know that even if it is an alliance force, the degree of unity is not stable in the family, but the new force formed by Fang Hao is stronger than the new force formed by Fang Hao.


    Not to mention twice as powerful, at least 30% more powerful.


    If there is a fight, there will be heavy casualties.


    By that time, it will be the result of losing both sides at best.


    However, after both losers, it is obviously impossible to become the mainstream force in the illusionary area based on this.


    Of course, Fang Hao also knew that a direct attack could easily lead to a losing-lose situation.


    Of course he will not die, but his power will suffer heavy losses. This is the result he does not want to see.


    Qu Liang said: "The leader is also aware of the hidden dangers you mentioned. Therefore, the leader also specified two plans. The first plan is to assassinate the leader of the Nuomo, and the second plan is to attack from outside the Nuomo. , Until they reach their core forces, and then adopt a full-scale offensive method."


    Fan Yang said: "Although the plan is, but the first assassination plan, how do we succeed?"


    They knew that Fang Hao''s assassination ability was very strong, but the person to be assassinated this time was the leader of Nuomeng.


    Even if the leader of Nuomeng is not a martial artist with the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, then he must be protected by many martial artists above the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and even the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Wanting to assassinate a martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm is not an easy task.


    "The assassination of the leader of Nomo, I will do it myself for the time being."


    Having said that, Fang Hao said to Fan Yang, Mo Yu and the patriarch of the Saint Witch clan: "You three, leading the three forces, attack Nuomeng from three sides. If the opponent¡¯s combat power is very fierce and retreat, then wait. The next wave of offensive momentum, until I assassinated the leader of the Nuomen, you will take a full-scale offensive until you reach the core of their alliance, and then wait for me to bring.


    "understand."


    Everyone immediately arched their hands.


    Whether or not he can win the Nuomo this time, the key lies in whether Fang Hao can assassinate the leader of the Nuomo.


    For them, as long as the leader of Nuovo dies, Nuovo will be in chaos.


    However, the Nuomo formed by various forces has no previous strength.


    But for Fang Hao, his assassination of the leader of Nuomen was not as simple as winning this victory, but to reduce the casualties of his own forces.


    "The battle begins, everyone act immediately." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    This is not to say that the plan is very close, and in the case of evenly matched, there is not much strategy at all, the big deal is to fight a tough battle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao took only one person and went to the territory of Nomo.


    And the person he brought was not Qu Liang.


    After all, Qu Liang''s cultivation base is not low, and furthermore, he still has to go with the forces of the Saint Witch Clan to attack Nuomeng.


    But this time, Fang Hao just took Qu Yunwu to the territory of Nuomeng.


    Although Nuomeng would hear the news in a few days, they knew that Fang Hao''s forces would attack them.


    But they are at best to take precautions, and will not take the initiative to attack so quickly.


    Unless Fang Hao directly led all the forces to attack them.


    He wouldn''t do it, because he didn''t want to lose-lose.


    Even if they are wary of the territory of Nuomeng, they are not so wary that even Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu can''t get in.


    After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation was only in the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Not to mention Qu Yunwu, her cultivation level has just broken through to the fourth stage of the true holy realm.


    Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu alone were indeed unable to cause a major disturbance in the territory of Nuomen.


    Therefore, they would not prevent Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu from entering it.


    Even if they don''t, they can get in.


    "Do you have any plans for the next assassination?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Do you think my assassination will not succeed?"


    "No, I''m talking about running away!" Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao said, "I''m not talking about running away."


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 311： The wages of avarice is death!

    "The next plan is to lure the leader of Nuomen to the bait. The so-called people die for money and birds die for food. Everyone will have weaknesses and ambitions." Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu nodded without understanding.


    Because she still doesn''t know Fang Hao''s detailed plan, she still doesn''t know how Fang Hao plans.


    But she didn''t think too much, she believed in Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao saw that she was still puzzled, then he said, "What can you insist on winning?"


    "Treasure of Heaven, right? I need to grow up quickly and be able to become a strong man in the Sanctuary. At that time, I will be able to sit in the Sanctuary." Qu Yunwu said bluntly.


    Fang Hao said, "That''s right, everyone has their own ambitions."


    "The same is true for the leader of Nuomo, I don''t believe that he didn''t covet the treasure." Fang Hao said.


    There are many treasures in him.


    Of course, there are three kinds of treasures he carries, which can make most of the warriors who can''t be in the sanctuary covet.


    He could completely take out the treasure as bait, and then lure the leader of Nomo into the bait, thus assassinating it.


    In this way, he can save a lot of time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five days later.


    In a city named Pucheng in the territory of Nuomen.


    Here is the city ruled by the Dong family of Nuomeng.


    He came here, of course, not to make trouble, but to inquire about the leader of the promise.


    Knowing what he needs, what he wants, and what he thinks in his heart can "prescribe the right medicine."


    Arriving in this common city, Fang Hao took Qu Yunwu and strolled around here.


    He put the assassination aside first.


    He would certainly not blatantly investigate the matter of the leader of the Nomom, otherwise, he would be suspected immediately and would be evasive.


    After all, this is the territory of Nomo.


    Even if he can deal with the powerhouse of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can''t resist the siege of tens of thousands of warriors.


    So as soon as he arrived in Pucheng, he took Qu Yunwu around the city.


    "Where are we going?" Qu Yunwu asked curiously when he watched Fang Hao completely wandering around.


    Fang Hao said: "In this city, where will the rich and powerful gather?"


    Qu Yunwu said immediately: "The arena and the Chamber of Commerce."


    Fang Hao said, "Then let''s go to the Chamber of Commerce and go around."


    Qu Yunwu still didn''t understand Fang Hao''s plan.


    In fact, he was going to get to know the powerful people in this city, so as to know from their mouths what the leader of Nuomeng needed.


    Only in this way will it not be immediately suspected.


    Of course, it would be best if you could learn from the city lord of Pucheng what the leader of Nuomeng wanted.


    Obviously, this is an unlikely thing.


    So he chose to start with the powerful people in Pucheng.


    After a while.


    He had already inquired where the Chamber of Commerce was, and then took Qu Yunwu to the Chamber of Commerce.


    "Do you need True Soul Orbs?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qu Yunwu said: "Yes, but I have three million true soul orbs."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao still took out one billion true soul orbs to her from the storage ring.


    These billion true soul orbs, to him, can''t even talk about a dime.


    There are trillions of true soul orbs in him.


    But in this sanctuary, he doesn''t lack training resources at all, what he lacks is an opportunity.


    It was just an opportunity for him to surpass the martial art realm of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Qu Yunwu did not hesitate, and directly accepted the hundreds of millions of true soul orbs Fang Hao gave her.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and this mere billion true soul orbs is really trivial.


    "In the Chamber of Commerce, if you are fancy, just buy it. If it is not enough, come and ask me again." Fang Hao said.


    No matter how big the consumption of this Pucheng Chamber of Commerce is, it is only a matter of hundreds of millions of True Soul Orbs.


    He just wants people to know that he is rich.


    Only in this way can it attract the attention of the powerful.


    "Okay." Qu Yunwu nodded.


    She has never enjoyed the taste of splurge.


    Although she is the eldest lady of the Saint Witch tribe, the resources of the Saint Witch tribe are also very scarce, so she dare not squander easily.


    But this time it''s different.


    It was Fang Hao who let her squander it at will.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After entering the Chamber of Commerce.


    It is like a large trading square, and the goods inside are countless.


    Upon seeing this, a woman in blue clothes who seemed to be in her thirties met Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu.


    She seemed to look at people with eyesight, and when Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu entered the Chamber of Commerce, they immediately walked over.


    "Two distinguished guests, I can recommend anything to you."


    The blue woman''s words changed: "By the way, I forgot to introduce it. My name is Nao Rou. I am an old member of the Chamber of Commerce. As long as the two distinguished guests need, I can do my best to meet your purchase needs."


    Hearing this, Qu Yunwu glanced at Fang Hao, but after seeing Fang Hao nodded, she said to the woman named Nao Rou: "I am missing a true sacred sword. Do you have a recommendation?"


    "Of course."


    Zhuo Rou nodded, then spread her hands and said: "Two distinguished guests, please come with me."


    Qu Yunwu couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, she really wanted to change a weapon, but because she didn''t have many true soul orbs, she didn''t choose to change it.


    But for all this, Fang Hao gave her a billion True Soul Orbs, and she would definitely choose the best sword.


    The price of a true sacred sword is at most one or two hundred million true soul orbs.


    She will also plan to spend the remaining True Soul Orbs, because there are too many things she wants to buy.


    Fang Hao estimated that the treasures she was going to buy were definitely related to the word "beauty".


    Everyone has the love of beauty, let alone a young woman.


    Speaking of it, Fang Hao hasn''t bought anything for Fang Yingli yet.


    But Fang Yingli is not short of money, she is the young saint of the ancient sanctuary, and she has never lacked the cultivation resources in her body.


    But it won''t be easy to say in the future, but in the sanctuary as long as she wants the treasure, basically she can get it.


    In an attic called Pinjian Pavilion.


    Nao Rou directly took Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu to the second floor of the attic.


    And the second floor of the attic is really a place to buy and sell genuine sacred weapons.


    "I don''t know what kind of sword the distinguished guest needs?" asked, staying up late.


    Fang Hao said, "Should you recommend it first?"


    Zhu Rou said bluntly: "I am different from them. I will not actively recommend it. I will recommend it according to your needs. Otherwise, if the transaction fails, I can''t make the offer, right?"


    "This is my job, I can''t just perfunctory." Nao Rou said.


    But she first looked at Qu Yunwu, then looked at the weapon on her waist, and then said: "This time, I can make an exception and recommend a weapon, that is, the Moon Sacred Sword."


    "The Moon Sacred Sword?"

 Chapter 312： Moon Sword

    "It was 30,000 years ago, the sword of the Holy King of Bright Moon." Nao Rou said.


    "I''ve heard of this person. He is the holy king of the shark tribe. He is a holy sword with extremely powerful water attributes. But such a sword is not cheap, right?" Qu Yunwu said.


    "It''s not expensive, it only needs 50 million true soul orbs," said Nao Rou.


    Qu Yunwu questioned: "Why is it so cheap? Could it be?"


    Boiled and said straightly: "Replace it like a fake."


    "Then why it''s so cheap." Qu Yunwu really didn''t understand. It was the sword of the Holy King of Bright Moon at the beginning. Even if 30,000 years have passed, it can''t be sold so cheaply.


    That''s why she felt that there was something tricky in it.


    However, Nao Rou also said the four words "replacement as a fake".


    Nao Rou said, "Please follow me."


    She didn''t tell the reason immediately, but took Qu Yunwu over to look at the Moon Sacred Sword.


    moment.


    Naorou handed a box to Qu Yunwu.


    And she immediately opened the box.


    A sword as white as moonlight came into her eyes.


    Her eyes gleamed spiritually, and it was obvious that she was very fond of the Moon Sacred Sword.


    "Can I take it out and have a look?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Nao Rou said, "Not only can you watch, but you can also try it out. There is a secret realm behind it, where guests can try weapons."


    "Okay." Qu Yunwu held this box and immediately walked in towards the secret realm behind.


    But Nao Rou watched her leave calmly.


    "The sword is a good sword, but the soul of the sword is too strong." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Rou nodded gently and said: "Yes, that is a high-grade holy moon holy sword. Its strength lies in its sword soul. It cannot control this sword, let alone five thousand. Ten million true soul orbs may not be bought by anyone."


    "A lot of people tried it, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Nao Rou said: "In fact, there are not many people. I have worked in the Chamber of Commerce for 17 years, and I have met 32 ??customers interested in buying. The original price was 500 million True Soul Orbs. Until now, the Chamber of Commerce has directly reduced the price to five. Thousands of true soul beads."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked.


    Nao Rou said: "Because for the Chamber of Commerce, the commodity is the price, not the collection. The things that can be sold will be sold as much as possible. If she is a destined person, 50 million true soul orbs, for me, The commission is also a lot."


    "Who is the Holy King of Bright Moon?" Fang Hao asked.


    Nao Rou said: "You are not a warrior in the phantom war zone, are you? If you are a warrior in the phantom war zone, you should have heard that this person is the number one strong in the district. She fell 30,000 years ago. It is said that this The sword originated in a more distant age, but so far only the original Bright Moon Holy King can control it."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "How much does the Chamber of Commerce pay you?"


    "Do you want to poach me away?" Nao Rou asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I have this plan."


    Nao Rou also laughed and said: "I don''t need wages, I only want commission."


    "Tell me about your commission?" Fang Hao asked.


    He really wants to recruit Niaorou to be his financial management.


    You know, he wants to fight the Unsacred Realm, and he needs a person who knows how to control the property to manage the spoils.


    And if you can work in the Chamber of Commerce, you must be proficient in these.


    But he felt that Nao Rou had a bigger purpose, and that was to let her control the business world that couldn''t be sanctified.


    Where there are people, business is indispensable.


    In every battle, resources are indispensable.


    "Your ambition is not small," Fang Hao said.


    Nao Rou said, "Of course, it''s just that I don''t have a platform to realize my ambitions."


    "I can give you 10 billion True Soul Orbs. As a capital, are you sure that you will become a giant in the business world in the magical area in 100 days?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Ten billion true soul beads? Are you sure you are joking with me?" asked Yao Rou.


    She knew very well that the total assets of this chamber of commerce were around one billion True Soul Orbs.


    She was not sure, nor did she believe that Fang Hao could use 10 billion true soul orbs to make capital for her.


    "I''m serious." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    And Nao Rou also calmed down, and then said: "Then what are your conditions?"


    "The war funds I need, within a hundred days, will be raised for me, and the amount should not be less than 50 billion war funds, which is probably the case." Fang Hao said.


    "About three months, five times?" Yaorou bit her lip, thinking about it in her heart.


    After all, Fang Hao promised to give her 50 billion True Soul Orbs as capital, so that she could earn 50 billion in war capital in the business world within three months. This was indeed somewhat difficult.


    But she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing her say to Fang Hao: "I promise you."


    "So refreshing?" Fang Hao asked.


    Nao Rou said: "For me, it is an opportunity that cannot be missed. Time never comes. People always have to take a risk."


    After a while.


    Qu Yunwu walked out of the secret realm behind, and saw her body in a mess, but her expression was stunned.


    "I can''t control this Moon Sacred Sword, so let''s leave it to someone who is destined." Qu Yunwu said.


    Nao Rou said: "The previous guests said the same, they dare not face this uncontrollable holy sword."


    "let me try."


    Fang Hao took the box containing the Moon Sacred Sword from Qu Yunwu''s hands.


    When he took out the Moon Sacred Sword, a bright white moonlight enveloped his body.


    And he felt a strong soul impact at this time, as if a violent wave was rolling in his body.


    But the next moment, after he calmed down, his consciousness immediately returned to the real world.


    He put the sword back in the box.


    Qu Yunwu and Nao Rou were both looking at Fang Hao.


    Especially Qu Yunwu, he could see that Fang Hao could control this Moon Sacred Sword, but why did he put it back?


    This is something she doesn''t understand.


    "This sword is not for me." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Although he can control this bright moon holy sword, it will wash his soul.


    This is a sword that can purify the soul.


    And he is really not suitable for using such a sword.


    "I think you are suitable Fang Hao said to Niaorou.


    "Me?" Nao Rou was puzzled.


    "You haven''t killed anyone yet?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhuo Rou shook her head and said, "No, I am not majoring in martial arts, so my cultivation base is not high. I usually rely on the elixir and the treasure of heaven to improve my cultivation."


    "This Moon Sacred Sword has very powerful power, but it can only protect itself, but cannot kill. I think you are more suitable." Fang Hao said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qu Yunwu sighed helplessly.


    She liked this Moon Sacred Sword very much, but she also knew that her killing was too deep, and she was not pursuing self-protection, but killing and sanctifying.


    "Are you going to buy it for me?" Nao Rou asked.


    "If you don''t mind, just accept it. I''ll pay the rest for the rest."


    Fang Hao changed his words: "Can you take me to see the president of your chamber of commerce?"

 Chapter 313： Business League Conference

    "Of course."


    Nao Rou said again: "I''ll take you there."


    Qu Yunwu nodded, she was no longer anxious to buy weapons, after all, she was here for a major event.


    Nao Rou said to Qu Yunwu: "In a while, I''ll take you over to select products."


    "Hmm." Qu Yunwu nodded.


    Her instinct told herself that Fang Hao always felt that Fang Hao had already dealt with Yao Rou.


    But I don''t know the specific reason.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    In an open room.


    Fang Hao met the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce is an old man who seems to be very old.


    But his spirit is very abundant.


    When he saw Nao Rou come here with Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    Although he didn''t know who Fang Hao was, he was in business and dealing with people more than eating. Naturally, he could see that Fang Hao was unusual.


    "Excuse me, who is it?" the president of the chamber of commerce asked.


    "My name is Fang Hao. I have something to call you today. Is it convenient for the president?" Fang Hao asked.


    The president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce smiled and said, "Of course it is convenient."


    Upon seeing this, Nao Rou said to Qu Yunwu: "I''ll take you to buy things."


    Qu Yunwu glanced at Fang Hao, and Fang Hao also nodded, motioning her to leave with Nao Rou first.


    For a while.


    In the spacious room, only Fang Hao and the president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce were left.


    At this time, the president of the Chamber of Commerce also opened the skylight to speak brightly, and then said: "Your Excellency is looking for me, isn''t it just one thing, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, there are two things."


    "Please speak." Tan Shou, the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Fang Hao said, "I want to buy someone from your chamber of commerce."


    "Is it soft?" the president of the chamber of commerce asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I think her business talent is not weak, and I need someone like her to assist me."


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce said: "In fact, this is not impossible, but in our Chamber of Commerce, there are many members who are not inferior to her in business ability. If you have any needs, the old man can recommend you."


    Fang Hao said, "No, let her be."


    Hearing this, the president of the Chamber of Commerce laughed and said: "Your Excellency really has a vision. The old man cultivated her with one hand. Her business talent is more than that, it''s just..."


    Fang Hao said, "It''s just that her business talents can''t be used here, can it?"


    "Yes."


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce nodded and said: "She also has a very strong ambition."


    He said again: "Your Excellency came to me, it seems she agreed."


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, she has already agreed."


    The president of the chamber of commerce said again: "I''m afraid it is impossible to let her go with you now."


    Fang Hao questioned: "What do you say?"


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce said: "Three days later, it is the Fengqi Business League Conference. The old man will take her to the Fengqi Business League."


    "Fengqi Business League?" Fang Hao asked.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce said straightly: "That is the Chamber of Commerce Conference in the Eastern District."


    "Nuomeng forces?" Fang Hao asked.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce shook his head and said: "No, the power of Nomom is just martial arts power, and Fengqi Business League will not obey their orders, but this time the business alliance conference is sponsored by the leader of Nomom."


    "Can you tell me the purpose?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s not impossible, but there are taboos." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "If it''s inconvenient, you can also say it." Fang Hao said.


    "Nuomeng¡¯s martial arts forces want to take this opportunity to regain the Fengqi Shangmeng in the Dongfeng District, but he thinks too whimsically. The Fengqi Shangmeng in the East District can¡¯t be swallowed by a Noumen force. Chamber of Commerce alliance power.¡± The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "What does the president mean?" Fang Hao asked.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce bluntly said: "This business alliance conference will have three links. The first link is the auction link, the second link is the product promotion link, and the third link is the wealth management link. The winning chamber of commerce, Will be blessed by the power of Nomo. The purpose of this business union conference is to make our various chambers of commerce intrigue, so that they will get involved and control the eastern district of the trade union."


    "Is the president not willing?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course I don¡¯t want to. You must know that the purpose of the Nomo forces is to prepare for the future attack on the overlord. Their purpose is to harvest the interests of the Chamber of Commerce and serve as a stepping stone for them, let alone our small chamber of commerce. The other chambers of commerce in the Eastern District will not agree, but this time the Chamber of Commerce Conference must participate." said the president of the chamber of commerce.


    "I don''t understand it very well," Fang Hao said.


    "Although they have a purpose, our Chamber of Commerce also has a purpose. For long-term development, this Chamber of Commerce Conference is bound to participate." said the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "If that''s the case, the leader of Nuomeng will also come to the Commercial League meeting in person?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes." The president of the Chamber of Commerce nodded.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. For him, this was a great opportunity to assassinate the leader of Nuomeng.


    Who would have thought of the power of the Nomos, thinking of conquering the business alliances of the Eastern District?


    And they didn''t even think that Fang Hao would mix into the business alliance conference, and then kill him.


    Even if the leader of Nuomen is protected by a strong person, as long as he is close to the leader of Nuomen, then he is confident enough to kill him.


    After killing the leader of Nomo, his forces will attack Nomo in an all-round way.


    At that time, it was impossible to occupy Nomo.


    At least he can save a lot of time.


    And the business alliance conference will begin in three days.


    Fang Hao said: "Chairman, can you take me to participate in the business alliance conference."


    "Your purpose for participating in the Chamber of Commerce Conference?" asked the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Fang Hao said, "I don''t hide it, I can resolve a trouble in your business alliance conference."


    "Your Excellency, do you want to take action against Nomom''s forces?" the president of the Chamber of Commerce asked.


    Fang Hao said: "That''s what it means Upon hearing this, the president of the Chamber of Commerce smiled and said, "Your Excellency, it''s not moths fighting the fire? "


    "If the moths were fighting the fire, I wouldn''t go either." Fang Hao said.


    The president of the chamber of commerce said again: "In this case, doesn''t the old man also have to bear the charge?"


    "It''s a big bet. If you win the bet, your chamber of commerce can become the largest chamber of commerce in the Eastern District." Fang Hao told the truth.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce thought for a moment, but he nodded and agreed.


    He was originally not friendly to the martial arts forces of Nuomeng.


    Not to mention him, the entire chamber of commerce in the Eastern District has a bad impression of Nomo''s forces.


    After all, the martial arts power of Nuomeng wants to swallow the power of the business alliance, how can they get a good impression?


    For Fang Hao, he would never miss such a great opportunity.

 Chapter 314： Life and death bearish, just do it if you dont accept it!

    "This is a big bet. If you win, it can be multiplied dozens of times, but if you lose, you will have nothing. You can even take your life." said the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "It is true, but I believe the president will not refuse." Fang Hao said.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce pretended to be calm. In fact, his heart was already worried. He was already on Fang Hao''s thief ship, and there was no way to get off the ship.


    After all, Fang Hao had already had a showdown with him, and he could no longer refuse.


    Of course, he himself is ambitious, a rare opportunity.


    Of course he doesn''t want to miss it. The so-called wealth and wealth are in demand, which is exactly the truth.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce closed his eyes, then silently nodded and said: "Although the old man does not know who your Excellency is, the old man knows that you must not be alone. You must have the power to counter the Promises behind you, otherwise you will assassinate Promise. The leader of the alliance has no interest in you at all. I wonder if the old man is right?"


    "Yes, the president is a wise man, he has always been very accurate in seeing people." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    The president of the chamber of commerce said: "I hope I won''t be wrong this time."


    Obviously, he was a little hesitant. After all, he would care about success or failure if he took everything he had as a bet.


    It''s just that he has never seen someone so confident.


    This made him even more convinced by Fang Hao.


    He added: "Tomorrow, we will set off immediately and go to the Eastern District to participate in the Business League Conference."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao bowed his hand to the president of the Chamber of Commerce and walked out of this spacious room.


    In fact, the president of the Chamber of Commerce would agree to him. Not only was he always very accurate in seeing people, he knew that Fang Hao was not a generalist, but also because of an important reason, that is, Fang Hao could give Niaorou a platform to display his business talents.


    After all, Naorou is a business genius brought out by him personally, and almost all of his business abilities are passed on to Naorou.


    Since he can''t realize his ambitions, it is his lifelong wish to realize the ambitions of the business world by the man who inherited his commercial talents.


    Therefore, he will gamble this time!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and the president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce and others went to the Eastern Chamber of Commerce Conference together.


    Just yesterday, Qu Yunwu merely consumed more than 300 million True Soul Orbs in the Chamber of Commerce.


    But she also bought suitable weapons, as well as various pills and so on.


    There are still more than 600 million true soul orbs in her body that are useless.


    And Fang Hao wouldn''t want to come back, it was all he gave Qu Yunwu.


    Besides, he doesn''t lack the billion true soul orbs.


    In fact, the fact that things have come to this point is not what he expected.


    But the world is unpredictable, and he has no way to predict how things will happen in the future.


    Even if it is really possible to predict the future, the future is just an uncertain factor. As long as it has not happened, everything can be changed.


    When he came to Pucheng, he originally wanted to understand the needs of the leader of the Nuomeng, but he did not expect that he would use the road of the Shangmeng Convention to complete the assassination goal.


    It was not in his expectation.


    But his expectation was that no matter how he did it or which way he took, he would assassinate the leader of Nomom.


    Before he knew it, he came to the Unable to Sanctuary for more than half a month.


    However, he has gained a lot in this half month.


    At least he has already started "on the road" in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    To win the phantom area, there are only two steps left.


    And the next step is to win this promise, so that his forces squeeze into the mainstream forces in the illusion area.


    After that, as the leader of the mainstream forces, he participated in the contest for the throne of the phantom first stage.


    As long as he can win the throne of the phantom guard area, he can command the forces in the entire phantom guard area.


    For him, at least three to five years have been saved, or even less time.


    And then, it is the most difficult.


    His goal is not just to win the illusion area, but to rule the entire inability to sanctuary.


    Therefore, it takes a year and a half for the short term, and three to five years, or even thirty to fifty years, for the long term.


    Of course, he won''t waste so much time in Unable to Sanctuary.


    He finally needs to unify all the sanctuary and open up a new world, thus opening up a higher martial arts realm.


    If he had nothing to do with the world, he could now be a happy young saint master, who eats fragrant and spicy food, and enjoys every day.


    But he knew that this was not what he wanted now.


    There are two reasons. The first is Fang Yingli.


    Fang Hao naturally didn''t want to lose her, so he had to move towards a higher martial art realm.


    And the second point is that he himself has billions of martial arts, as well as things that are beyond the reach of many powerful people. If he is willing to degenerate, how can he be reconciled?


    So he must move towards a higher martial arts realm.


    Only by unifying all the sanctuary can a road to a higher martial arts realm be opened up.


    Otherwise, just like Fang Tian back then, after tossing for a long time, he still returned to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    To rule all the sanctuary and to improve his own martial arts domain is his only threshold to China.


    Unless there is a strong person who can take him to Shenzhou, otherwise, if he has gone to Shenzhou now, it is only a dead end.


    This is like a warrior under the holy realm, breaking into the holy realm, isn''t it a place of death without burial?


    What''s more, the martial artist under the holy realm is almost impossible to break into the holy realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way to the Eastern Chamber of Commerce Conference.


    The president of the chamber of commerce said: "Your Excellency is very young, right?"


    When he saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he probably felt that he was eighteen years old, but he believed that Fang Hao''s true age would never exceed 30 years old.


    "Well, he''s in his early twenties," Fang Hao said.


    He didn''t say it directly, he was just twenty years old.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce was shocked.


    He knew Fang Hao''s cultivation base. Although his cultivation was only the eighth level of the true holy realm, he could see through that Fang Hao''s cultivation was the third holy realm.


    And he believed that Fang Hao was under the age of twenty-five, and he became a martial artist with the third stage of cultivation in the Holy Extreme Realm.


    This level of martial arts can be called a genius warrior of the evildoer level.


    After all, among the Unable to Sanctuary, the top genius warriors are one of the few, let alone the enchanting genius warriors.


    Therefore, he had already guessed that Fang Hao was not outside the Unable to Sanctuary, but a warrior of the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    But what about the warriors from the Eighteenth Sanctuary?


    As long as the warriors who enter the 18th sanctuary that cannot be sanctified, even the young saint master, they are only desperadoes here.


    The warriors who are unable to sanctuary will not obey any orders and obedience of the martial artists of the eighteen sanctuary.


    On the contrary, if you want to survive in the inaccessible sanctuary, you must abide by the rules of the inaccessible sanctuary.


    The rule of not being able to sanctuary is the four words "the weak eat the strong".


    Here, there are no legal or moral constraints.


    As the saying goes, life and death are bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it.

 Chapter 315： auctions

    But the president of the Chamber of Commerce did not say anything wrong.


    He felt that Fang Hao was not simple anymore. He was just assassinating the leader of Nuomeng just to win the dominance of the martial arts power of the Eastern District.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao''s pattern should be bigger.


    After all, if you have the strength, you can sustain huge ambitions.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce not only wouldn''t talk about his identity, nor Fang Hao''s ambitions to others, he even strongly recommended that Bo Rou could follow Fang Hao.


    A huge force needs to be operated, and it is naturally controlled by the business world.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary, there are also business alliance forces.


    They plan the commercial industrial chain of the ancient sanctuary and so on.


    And Fang Hao''s rule of the sanctuary also requires commercial forces as a support point.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days'' time.


    Territory of the Commercial League in the Eastern District.


    Here, tens of thousands of warriors gathered.


    Here are not only the people of the Chamber of Commerce, but also the warriors of Nuomeng.


    After all, this business alliance conference was sponsored by Nomom.


    The purpose, the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in Pucheng, has also been said.


    I just wanted to take advantage of this to annex the Eastern Chamber of Commerce.


    In a room.


    Qu Yunwu said to Fang Hao, "Why are we here?"


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t you know?"


    Qu Yunwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it wasn''t for the fun?"


    She only knows that many treasures will be displayed at this business alliance conference.


    Especially the first auction session can attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "The business alliance conference here was sponsored by the leader of Nuomo."


    "In other words..."


    Qu Yunwu only reacted at this time. She knew that it was actually funded and organized by the leader of the Nuomo, and the leader of the Ten of Nuovo would also be here.


    She knew even more that Fang Hao was to assassinate the leader of the Nuomo and he would enter the territory of the Nuomo.


    "Then what do I need to do?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao shrugged, and then said, "Do your best to protect you, she can''t die here."


    Qu Yunwu nodded and said, "Okay."


    She has always been unable to see through and understand Fang Hao''s thoughts, but she knows that Fang Hao let herself protect her tenderness, not because she is greedy for tender beauty.


    Besides, Borou is not a delicate beauty.


    And she also knew that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, as long as he opened his mouth, what kind of beauties would not be in his arms.


    So in her opinion, Fang Hao asked her to protect Niaorou for other purposes.


    It shows that Nao Rou is a person worthy of trust, just like her.


    "I don''t know one thing." Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    "Is there a way out?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    She was not talking about her back road, but how Fang Hao assassinated the leader of Nuomo, how to escape.


    Fang Hao said: "Here, no one should be able to keep me."


    What he said was very modest, and he would not be left behind by the seventh-level warrior of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Even the martial artist of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Saint Extreme Realm could not keep him at all.


    Therefore, he assassinated the leader of Nomom and could definitely escape from here easily.


    "By the way, the guild leader should be the leader of the meeting, right?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, dozens of presidents of the business alliance should go to see him."


    He also said: "Although that was a good opportunity to assassinate the leader of Nomura, it''s just that if I talk to him, it will definitely affect him immediately. I need a suitable time."


    Anyway, this time the business alliance conference will be held for a long time, and he can find a suitable opportunity to make a move.


    Of course, his plan was to assassinate the leader of Nomom during the auction.


    And the next part of the first business alliance conference is the auction.


    Qu Yunwu suddenly came over and said: "I understand."


    She went on to say: "Tomorrow is the auction, and this time the business league conference is held by the leader of Nomo, then he will personally carry out the ranking activity."


    "Well, when his reputation was established, he was obliged to take action against the chambers of commerce in the business alliance conference one by one. This was his goal." Fang Hao said.


    These words were not guessed by Fang Hao, but were spoken to him by the president of the Chamber of Commerce in Pucheng.


    Therefore, at the auction, as long as Fang Hao finds the merchandise at auction, he will definitely deliver the merchandise to Fang Hao himself.


    No matter how expensive the auction item is, he will get it.


    After all, he doesn''t lack ten billion True Soul Orbs.


    Moreover, as long as Fang Hao''s bid is higher, the more he will be delighted by the leader of the promise.


    He presided over the auction, originally for the reputation, this is his purpose.


    And Fang Hao''s bid for merchandise, of course, was to assassinate him.


    In his eyes, Fang Hao is just a martial artist with the third stage of the Saint Extreme Realm. Even if he is close to him, he will not be too defensive, or even regard Fang Hao as a threat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, early morning.


    In a circular loft at the Commercial League Conference.


    Thousands of warriors gathered here.


    And Fang Hao was there!


    Dozens of presidents of the Chamber of Commerce all sat side by side in the first row.


    The auction items in this auction are all taken out from various chambers of commerce, and then auctioned by the leader of Nomo himself.


    Suddenly.


    On a platform of the auction house, a man in a blue robe appeared in his early fifties.


    This person''s cultivation is actually in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    After everyone saw him, they all stood up and arched their hands.


    This person is now the leader of Nuomeng.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of Nuomen waved his hand and motioned: "Everyone is polite, Mao is not talented, but because he loves the business alliance conference very much, so he brazenly came to be the host of an auction. No, please forgive me, everyone in the business world."


    "Then the auction will begin now."


    The leader of Nomo waved his hand, and a maid on the side took out a box and spread it out.


    "The first auction item in this auction is a golden wolf armor. Its net weight is 80 jin. It can defend against any attack by the warriors under the holy extreme realm. It is a genuine and authentic high-level armor of the holy item. The starting price of a treasure is 10 million True Soul Orbs, and the top price is 1 billion True Soul Orbs. Each increase in price shall not be less than 1 million True Soul Orbs. The auction will now begin."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the Nomos fell, everyone began to bid.


    In this auction, in addition to the people of the business alliance, there are also many warriors of the promise alliance.


    "Does this armor have no weakness for the warriors under the Holy Extreme Realm?"


    Qu Yunwu, who was beside Fang Hao, asked.


    And Fang Hao smiled and said lightly: "There is nothing without weakness, even if it is an indestructible treasure, it also has weakness."


    "Huh?" Qu Yunwu was puzzled again.


    "As the saying goes, dripping water through the stone, how much damage can a drop of water cause to the stone?"

 Chapter 316： Spike the leader of the promise

    He added: "A drop of water will naturally not cause any damage to the stone, but what about ten years of dripping?"


    "Wear the stone!" Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, so there is nothing without weakness, even this armor, as long as it keeps attacking a place, it will penetrate sooner or later."


    What he said seemed to be reasonable.


    But he also explained this truth.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, the auction price of the Golden Wolf Armor had already reached 80 million True Soul Orbs.


    And it''s still increasing.


    After all, the price of the Golden Wolf Armor is not less than 100 million True Soul Orbs.


    Of course, in Fang Hao''s view, the bidding price of this Golden Wolf armor would be more than 200 million yuan, more than twice the market price.


    Double of this is the price paid by the leader of Nomo to gain prestige in the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    After all, the leader of Nomo has his purpose.


    "One hundred million true soul orbs!"


    A woman directly below Fang Hao directly bid for 100 million True Soul Orbs.


    This is the normal price in the market.


    Sure enough, there was another bidding.


    "One hundred and ten million true soul orbs!"


    "120 million true soul orbs!"


    "One hundred and thirty million true soul orbs!"


    "One hundred and forty million true soul orbs!"


    "One hundred and fifty million true soul orbs!"


    This time, everyone seemed to have started bidding purposefully, and every time they bid, they raised 10 million True Soul Orbs.


    If it is said that there is no purposeful bidding, no one will believe it.


    Moreover, for the people in the Chamber of Commerce, it can be seen at a glance that it is the people of Nuomo who are raising the price.


    At this time, Fang Hao raised his right hand, and then bid: "200 million true soul orbs!"


    In fact, he can bid for one billion True Soul Orbs, but it is not necessary.


    It was not that he was reluctant to bear the billions of true soul orbs, but that he bid for the top price, which just made them doubt.


    Moreover, bidding for 200 million True Soul Orbs had already achieved the goal of the leader of Nuomo.


    If he carried dozens of auctioned products to more than twice the market, then his prestige in the business alliance can be imagined.


    Of course, Fang Hao would never let him have the opportunity to do this.


    The leader of Nuomo has his own ambitions, and Fang Hao also has his own ambitions.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s ambition is based on his death.


    How could he satisfy his ambitions!


    All the warriors in the auction room cast their gazes on Fang Hao.


    But he only took a look, then withdrew his gaze.


    But everyone present did not continue to bid.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s bid price was twice as high as the market, and he met the requirements of the leader of Nomo.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of Nuomeng said to the warriors present: "Is there any higher price, if not, then I will start the countdown."


    "Two hundred million true soul orbs at once!"


    "Two billion True Soul Orbs twice!"


    "Deal!"


    The leader of Nuomeng said to Fang Hao: "This distinguished guest, congratulations on your bid for the high-level Golden Wolf armor of the true holy product for the price of 200 million true soul orbs."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stood up from his seat, and then walked towards the stage without rush.


    And the warriors present did not care too much.


    Especially the warriors of the Nuomeng forces, they looked as if nothing had happened, watching Fang Hao step by step towards the stage.


    After all, in their eyes, Fang Hao was just a martial artist with the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and he had no ability to assassinate a leader of the Nuomeng of the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And the leader of Nuomeng was completely relaxed.


    He also didn''t regard Fang Hao as a threat.


    Except for the president of the Chamber of Commerce and Qu Yunwu, no one would have imagined that Fang Hao would assassinate the leader of Nuomeng in the auction.


    You know, most of the people here are warriors of the Nomo forces.


    Immediately, Fang Hao stepped onto the platform.


    He was already less than seven feet away from the leader of Nuomo.


    Just as the leader of Nuomeng was about to speak, he saw a lightning-fast power that penetrated directly through the body of Nuomeng''s leader.


    The warriors present have not yet reacted.


    It wasn''t until an aurora bombed the platform that they realized that the leader of Nomo had already been assassinated.


    But it was too late.


    His blow was a fatal blow.


    call out!


    I saw a streamer disappeared from the auction house.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the auction floor.


    And the warriors of Nuomeng in the auction floor all flew towards the platform.


    "Leader was assassinated!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Save the leader!"


    "Come here, where is the doctor?"


    Amidst the chaos, Qu Yunwu left the auction house with Niaorou in accordance with Fang Hao''s order.


    It was impossible for her and Yao Rou to escape from the territory of Nuomen.


    However, as soon as the leader of Nuovo dies, then Fang Hao''s forces begin to fully infiltrate the core of Nuovo''s forces, and then take down Nuovo''s power.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, the leader of Nuomeng completely lost any signs of life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the hillside less than ten miles from here.


    Fang Hao stopped his escape.


    He felt that there was a group of warriors chasing over here.


    Isn''t it the right one?


    Taking this opportunity, he also killed all the warriors who were chasing him here.


    After all, the warriors who chased him were just a few hundred people.


    Even if there is a martial artist with the sixth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm, it can''t withstand Fang Hao''s attack.


    Zheng!


    He took out a scarlet long sword behind him.


    This long sword is exactly the Ji Long sword that he signed in.


    call out!


    In an instant, hundreds of warriors had already surrounded Fang Hao.


    Looking at it, there are ten martial artists with the sixth re-cultivation level of the Holy Extreme Realm, and one martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Such a big battle can be said to be one-third of the power of Nomom.


    But they would never expect that Fang Hao would be able to deal with their group of martial artists of the fifth stage to the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm with the power of one person.


    "Catch him alive!"


    It was a blue-robed man who spoke, and he was the one with the highest cultivation level among the hundreds of warriors.


    And he wanted to capture Fang Hao alive, of course, to torture Fang Hao a bit, so that he knew who sent Fang Hao to assassinate their leader.


    If Fang Hao was killed like this, wouldn''t it be a pity that UU read .


    Not to mention that they were capturing Fang Hao alive, even with their full strength, they couldn''t seriously hurt Fang Hao.


    He didn''t choose to escape just now, but the reason he was waiting for them to come over was because he killed the group of people.


    "Come out!"


    Roar!


    In an instant, from the Ji Long Sword in Fang Hao''s hand, a majestic red light appeared.


    That light shrouded everything in a radius of one hundred meters.


    Immediately, a bone dragon swept wildly forward.


    "Puppetry?"


    "Do not¡­"


    Boom!


    The vast shock wave annihilated everything in front of it.

 Chapter 317： Full attack on Nomo

    In an instant, none of the millions of warriors were spared, all of them were killed in the attack of this keel.


    You know, the attack power of this dragon puppet can completely match any strong Saint Extreme Realm.


    And the martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Saint Extreme Realm is not even a Saint Extreme Realm powerhouse.


    Isn''t it easy to kill them?


    If a group of warriors came to die, he would definitely not leave.


    But he didn''t even think about leaving, so he just stayed here, waiting for the forces under his command to attack the core territory of Nuomeng.


    In his expectation, within two days, he would definitely be able to penetrate here, and then he would wipe out the power of Nomo.


    The leader of the Nuomeng did not expect that the praying mantis was hunting the cicada, the oriole was behind, and he was the praying mantis.


    If he hadn''t thought about annexing the Chamber of Commerce Alliance in the Eastern District, then Fang Hao would not have succeeded so easily.


    This was not what he expected, but the world is unpredictable, and the plan will never keep up with the changes.


    No matter how accurate the forecast is, it is only a forecast.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two days.


    The forces under his command have already penetrated into the Chamber of Commerce Alliance in the Eastern District.


    And in a square.


    The family forces of Fang Hao and Fan Yang are in this round.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Yang and other family forces immediately bowed their hands to Fang Hao.


    "Make some adjustments, and wait for the arrival of Mo Yu and the forces of the Saint Witch tribe and the forces of Li Ningzong, and then they will enter the core territory of Nuomeng with this leader."


    He is not in a hurry at all, but it is the leader of Nuomo.


    Nowadays, Nuomo has no leader. What''s more, Nuomo''s powerhouse has lost one third.


    In other words, among the forces of the Nuomeng, there is only one warrior of the seventh rank of the Holy Extreme Realm remaining in charge.


    In terms of power, Fang Hao''s power has surpassed that of Nomom.


    What''s more, he was able to easily kill the warrior who was in the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm in the Nuomeng.


    After a while.


    The president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce, as well as Niao Rou and Qu Yunwu, are all in this square.


    The president of the Napu City Chamber of Commerce did not expect that Fang Hao would actually be the leader of the new force.


    He had also heard that a new force was emerging, but he didn''t know that Fang Hao was the leader of this new force.


    "Sure enough, this is your pattern." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    Fang Hao said, "You are right."


    Fang Hao had promised him at the beginning, and when he had won the leader of the Nuomo, he promised to make him the largest chamber of commerce in the Eastern Commercial League.


    "Old Rongfu said something that didn''t sound good." said the president of the chamber of commerce.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Please speak."


    "In the end, your Excellency still controls the Chamber of Commerce in the Eastern District?"


    The president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce is not willing to listen to any martial arts forces, so he said that.


    Fang Hao said, "You are wrong, this is not my pattern."


    "Is it your lord?"


    At this time, the president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce opened his eyes wide.


    Fang Hao''s pattern would certainly not be so small, just to occupy the territory of Nuomen was enough.


    His pattern, but unifying the sanctuary.


    However, in his opinion, if Fang Hao had won the Nomo, the bigger situation should be the mainstream force in the fantasy area.


    Fang Hao said: "To tell the truth, I will not interfere with the Eastern Chamber of Commerce Alliance forces, but the martial arts forces in the Eastern District also need the assistance of the Chamber of Commerce. If you wish, you may as well assist."


    Upon hearing this, the president of the Pucheng Chamber of Commerce smiled, but did not continue to speak.


    It wasn''t that Fang Hao hadn''t won the Nuomo yet, but that Fang Hao didn''t want to annex the business alliance forces in the Eastern District like the Nuomo forces.


    After all, it''s just a cooperative relationship.


    After all, his pattern is more than that.


    But he still wants to take away one of their chamber of commerce, that is, Niaorou.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than five hours.


    The other three forces also gathered together.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said to the crowd: "Follow this leader into the core territory of Nuomo."


    call out!


    Tens of thousands of warriors and follower Fang Hao flew towards the territory of Nuomeng together.


    And Nuomen''s forces, and unable to withstand the attack of Fang Hao and others.


    In their peak period, they were not Fang Hao''s opponents either.


    What''s more, their power has lost a third.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s forces will definitely be able to keep the pieces of Nuomen''s forces killed within two days.


    And Nuomo''s resources and territory will eventually belong to him.


    After taking Nuovo, Fang Hao''s power can completely rank among the mainstream powers in the illusion region.


    After all, it is still more than two months before the battle for the throne of the Lord, and within these two months, his power can completely increase the strength of a level.


    You know, he won the Li family first, and the Li family''s cultivation resources are quite rich.


    If we win this promise again, within more than two months, there will be no problems with the third-rate forces in the phantom war zone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    In a huge basin valley.


    The tens of thousands of warriors in Nuomeng are all concentrated here.


    They also know that they can no longer withdraw.


    If they retreat again, there is no way to retreat, so they can only fight to the death of Fang Hao''s forces.


    "Brothers, the glorious time to defend Nomom has arrived, follow this leader!"


    call out!


    The forces of Nanomeng came like a large swarm.


    Shoo!


    Tens of thousands of warriors flew in the void.


    And Fang Hao waved his hand, and then led the forces under his command to attack Nuomo''s forces together.


    Of course, his goal is the new leader of Nuomo, that is, the martial artist of the seventh rebuild of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a man in black robe who appeared to be fifty years old.


    This person is the new leader of Nuomo.


    Click!


    Another aurora passed the throat of the black-robed man at lightning speed.


    And the black-robed man would never have thought that Fang Hao, a martial artist with only the third stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, would leapfrog to kill a fighter with the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, it was even simpler than killing a chicken.


    Upon seeing this, the new leader of Nuomeng was killed on the spot.


    The warriors of Nuomeng instantly lost their fighting spirit, and their fighting power was completely dominated by fear.


    If the new leader of the Nuomo had not taken the lead in the charge, maybe the forces of the Nuomo could hold on for a few more hours.


    But now, the power of Nomo, once again has no leader.


    And Nuomen''s forces were not even the opponents of Fang Hao''s forces.


    Boom!


    After the rumbling sound spread in this basin-mouth valley, the warriors of the Nuomen forces were retreating steadily.


    In this way, within two hours, the power of Nomom will be wiped out.


    Fan Yang and the others never thought that they would be able to win a evenly matched Nuomen force with such ease.


    This is something he couldn''t even think of before.


    But this also made Fang Hao''s position in their hearts even more lofty.

 Chapter 318： One of the mainstream forces in the fantasy zone

    After all, Fang Hao''s strength made them admire the five-body cast.


    In less than an hour, the **** air filled the entire sky, and the corpse ran across the valley in the basin.


    There are more than 20,000 warriors who are buried here.


    Most of them are warriors of the Nomo forces.


    As for Fang Hao''s forces, it seemed as if they had been beaten in blood, and their offensive momentum had become extremely fierce.


    At this time, the power of Nomom had less than three thousand people left.


    Fang Hao didn''t continue to kill the enemy, he just watched from behind.


    After all, the victory has been divided, and his power has already occupied a comprehensive advantage, even if he doesn''t have to take action, the power of Nomom will be powerless.


    The remaining three thousand people are still fighting desperately, and they can escape for their lives, but they also know that Fang Hao can''t let them go.


    If they say that there is no regret in their hearts, it is obviously impossible.


    And they don''t blame anyone, after all, in the Unable to Sanctuary, either you kill me or I kill you, everything speaks with a fist.


    Even if a young saint master or young saint in the sanctuary enters the inaccessible sanctuary, others can still kill them.


    After all, no sanctuary is the only place for these desperadoes.


    Therefore, the warriors of the eighteen sanctuary died in the unsacred territory, and the warriors of other sanctuary can only handle things according to the rules of the unsacred territory.


    In other words, the Eighteenth Sanctuary will not interfere with anything that cannot be Sanctified.


    It''s not that they don''t have this ability, but they can''t do it.


    If Fang Hao were killed in the Unable Sanctuary, the Wild Ancient Sanctuary would not be able to dispatch a large number of forces to attack the Unable Sanctuary.


    Because this completely violates the law of no sanctuary.


    At that time, the other sacred areas had begun to block the action before Unable to Sanctuary.


    This is why there is no sanctuary.


    After all, the forces that can''t be in the sanctuary all "escape" from the eighteen sanctuary.


    This is their only place.


    It is also because of history that led to the situation today.


    It can be said that Unable to Sanctuary gathers people and forces from the bloodlines of the major sanctuary.


    But also because of this, the forces that can''t Sanctuary will never interfere with the forces of Eighteen Sanctuary, and they don''t have this need.


    So Fang Hao came here to rule the Unable to Sanctuary and change this pattern.


    But if this pattern wants to change, it''s not easy said than done.


    But for him, it is not difficult.


    No matter how difficult it is, it is just a fist. If one punch is not enough, then two punches.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, the wrong can also become the right.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    A battle of forces has ended.


    After two full hours of battle, Fang Hao finally won.


    During the war against the forces of the Nuomen, his forces also lost more than two thousand warriors.


    But this is also normal.


    Originally, the battle of forces was like a military battle on the battlefield. It was impossible to have casualties on one side and unscathed on the other side.


    No matter how weak the enemy is, but the number is large, there will always be some damage.


    The loss of more than two thousand warriors is still within his acceptance range.


    Although he has not counted the power of his subordinates in detail, he can be sure that there will never be less than a thousand martial artists in the Saint Extreme Realm.


    The number of warriors in the true sacred realm has reached one hundred thousand.


    At this time, everyone is clearing the battlefield.


    The warriors killed were all warriors above the true holy realm, and they possessed a lot of cultivation resources.


    And the resources of the entire Nuomen are enough to raise his power to a level, and thus rank among the mainstream forces in the phantom war zone.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s cultivation resources were enough to raise his power to a level.


    However, he attacked Nuomen not only to cultivate resources, but to become a mainstream force.


    If Nuomen is not eliminated, then how can he let his power rank among the mainstream forces in the phantom war zone.


    Throughout the ages, no matter what power it is, it was created, not negotiated.


    In fact, the power of the Promise was also created in the Eastern Zone. They eliminated other hostile forces and formed the power of the Promise.


    Otherwise, how could only the Nomo forces in the Eastern Zone dominate?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In the hall of Nuomen Territory.


    Fang Hao had already accounted for all the affairs, and asked Yao Rou to distribute the resources he obtained to all the martial artists.


    But he didn''t leave any spoils.


    After all, he has no shortage of training resources.


    Starting today, his power will enter a state of cultivation.


    After all, there are still more than two months left before the battle for the throne of the Lord.


    During this time, he will definitely be able to receive qualifications.


    So he is not worried.


    Not only is his power going to practice, he will also practice in retreat for more than two months.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    In a room.


    Fang Hao discussed with Naorou.


    "Are you ready?" Fang Hao asked.


    Bo Rou nodded and said, "Of course."


    Following that, Fang Hao took out another storage ring, and then said to Niaorou: "I will give you 50 billion true soul orbs."


    "50 billion!" Nao Rou couldn''t believe it, Fang Hao said "50 billion true soul orbs" so easily.


    That''s because she didn''t know that Fang Hao was the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and there was no shortage of 50 billion true soul orbs.


    Moreover, there are trillions of true soul orbs in him.


    What counts as this mere 50 billion true soul orbs?


    His cultivation in the Holy Realm can be said to have no shortage of cultivation resources.


    And the entire desolate ancient sanctuary, more than trillions of true soul orbs, may have trillions of cultivation resources.


    These true soul orbs were originally given to him by his father to use in the Unsacred Realm.


    Moreover, if you want to rule the entire Unable to Sanctuary, with the cultivation resources of True Soul Orbs, it is far from enough.


    The money bought is just a thug.


    He had to do both in order to be able to rule the entire inability to sanctuary.


    Naorou didn''t ask Fang Hao why there were 50 billion True Soul Orbs.


    She just silently accepted Fang Hao''s storage ring.


    Fang Hao shrugged and said, "I believe in your business talent. If it is not enough, I can give it to you again."


    He knows that the goal of Niaorou is to stand at the top of the business world in the fantasy zone.


    So Fang Hao didn''t particularly want to tell her, even if she was defeated once in the business world, there was no need to be discouraged. He had resources, and 50 billion true soul orbs were not enough. Then he would give her another 50 billion true soul orbs.


    "No, if 50 billion true soul orbs are not enough, it means that my strength is not enough."


    Her words turned around: "But I estimated that the business world in the phantom area is worth 500 billion true soul orbs, and with these 50 billion true soul orbs, I am confident that within half a year, I will become a business world. The leader!"

 Chapter 319： Sacred Realm No. 6

    "Does it matter if you have a hand?" Fang Hao smiled.


    Yao Rou bit her lip and said, "Are you kidding too?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I''m not a rigid person, right."


    Nao Rou said, "That''s true. In fact, the associations of the major chambers of commerce in the phantom area are very simple systems. I am confident that it can become a phantom area in half a year World leader."


    "I believe you." Fang Hao nodded.


    Nao Rou said, "I won''t let you down either."


    The 50 billion True Soul Orbs could completely buy the position of the leader of a mainstream force.


    But Fang Hao gave her 50 billion True Soul Orbs to break into the business world because Fang Hao also had higher ambitions.


    The martial arts forces that dominate the phantom area are still far from enough. This is equivalent to marching and fighting, and food and grass are indispensable.


    A big battle consumes resources beyond imagination.


    So, with a strong force, there is backstage support.


    His background, of course, is the resources of the business world.


    "Your first step is to buy some holy extreme realm powerhouses as bodyguards?" Fang Hao asked.


    Zhuo Rou shook her head and said, "I don''t need to buy it."


    She didn''t mean that she didn''t need a bodyguard, but she didn''t want to pay for it, but she wanted to make those who are strong in the Holy Extreme Realm willing to become her own bodyguard.


    As for how it can be done, of course it is to become a giant in the business world in the fantasy area.


    With these 50 billion true soul orbs, she would definitely be able to become a giant in the business world in the fantasy area in a short time, but it is not easy to stand at the peak of the business world in the fantasy area.


    But she has her business talent and ability.


    Fang Hao also believes that she can do this.


    Even if it failed, Fang Hao lost tens of billions of True Soul Orbs at most.


    If it succeeds, then he has a net profit of hundreds of billions of True Soul Orbs.


    Betting is inherently risky, and betting without risk can''t win much.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    His power, already 80% of the martial artists, have all practiced in retreat.


    They will be in retreat for more than two months.


    Of course, Fang Hao was already practicing in retreat.


    After waiting for more than two months, his cultivation base will definitely be able to break through the fifth stage of the Supreme Sacred Realm.


    The reason is that he now has the sign of breaking through the fourth rebuild of the sacred extreme realm.


    And his martial arts talent is unmatched.


    At least on the cultivation base of the Sacred Extreme Realm, as long as he concentrates on cultivation, he will definitely be able to become an expert in the Sacred Extreme Realm within a year or a half.


    Not only did he have True Soul Orbs on his body, but he also had a lot of strange treasures to assist in cultivation.


    brush!


    The endless stream of innocence, the fusion of entering into his dantian.


    His cultivation speed is getting faster and faster.


    With his current cultivation speed, he could completely absorb millions of true soul orbs within a month.


    He hasn''t fully felt the obstacles brought about by the cultivation of the holy extreme realm.


    You should know that many martial artists of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base, even those of the genius level, will encounter the so-called bottleneck when breaking through the cultivation base.


    But Fang Hao didn''t feel any bottleneck.


    It seems that a breakthrough in cultivation is as simple as drinking water.


    He also couldn''t guess what level his martial arts talents and martial arts attainments had reached.


    He only knew that in the cultivation base of the holy extreme realm, his cultivation speed was much faster than in the real holy realm.


    Originally, this was something that was not in line with common sense, but in Fang Hao''s body, that was the case.


    So he couldn''t predict how enchanting his martial arts talent would be.


    It''s not so much an evildoer, it''s better to say that his martial arts talent is a bottomless existence.


    I''m afraid it is the cultivation base that has stepped into the gods, and he will not feel any bottleneck.


    Of course, in this real martial arts world, he is the only martial artist who has billions of martial arts spirits.


    After all, in the record of "Mainland Deduction", only one person possessed two hundred and seventy-eight kinds of martial arts.


    And Fang Hao''s martial soul will be ten thousand times that of that martial artist.


    In other words, his martial arts talent will also be thousands of times that of that martial artist.


    But martial arts talent will always have a limit.


    But his limit completely exceeded the martial arts limits of the real martial arts world.


    He can grow endlessly in the realm of martial arts in the real martial arts world.


    Even if he won''t encounter any breakthrough bottlenecks, even if it is difficult to understand the road, for him, it is just a piece of cake.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed.


    Now two and a half months have passed.


    There are still five days left before the fight for the throne of the Lord.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked out of a mansion.


    He stretched, then exhaled.


    "The sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm!"


    Although he only spent two and a half months practicing in retreat, his cultivation level had already broken through to the sixth level of the holy extreme realm, a full breakthrough in the triple level of cultivation level.


    If he retreats for another half a year, he can completely break through to the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And his growth rate is already the most terrifying in Sanctuary.


    However, the sixth level of the cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm is even inconspicuous to other warriors, especially for the strong of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But what they didn''t know was that it took Fang Hao from the first stage of the Holy Extreme Realm to the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And they break through from the first stage of the Holy Extreme Realm to the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and it may even take ten years, even a hundred years, a thousand years, or more than ten thousand years.


    No one really can match his talent in martial arts.


    However, there is one person who has martial arts talents, but I am afraid that Fang Yingli is quite.


    And Fang Hao learned that Fang Yingli''s martial arts talent, along with the breakthrough in cultivation, is becoming more and more enchanting.


    But she is a warrior of China.


    It is undeniable that the martial arts talent of the martial artist of Shenzhou is obviously much higher than the martial arts talent of the martial artist of the sanctuary.


    After all, China''s resources are extremely rich, and their martial arts talents are also extremely high.


    Because there are differences, there will be gaps.


    "The leader In front of Fang Hao, a woman with a graceful figure appeared.


    This woman is Qu Yunwu.


    She has been cultivating in these two months.


    But she didn''t just close the door for more than two months like Fang Hao.


    But her cultivation base has broken through to the seventh stage of the true holy realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qu Yunwu said: "As you might expect, our forces have already been among the mainstream forces in the phantom area two months ago, and have obtained the qualifications to compete for the throne of the Lord, and that is, our forces, Ascended to a level, the cultivation base of the Supreme Elder broke through to the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm. Including the elders of the Supreme Supreme, the cultivation base of a total of 13 people broke through to the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Um?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect it either, so it turns out."

 Chapter 320： Scramble for the Lords Throne

    "So what?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It turns out that they are all old foxes, including the elders of our holy witch clan, so they kept their hands." Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao said: "Yes, they are all warriors who have lived for thousands of years. They have been waiting for a chance and forbearing for a long time. This time they can break through the eighth stage of the Supreme Extreme Realm, and they have also grasped this time. opportunity."


    In fact, Fang Hao had not recovered one percent of the power given to her by the Shared Dao, that is to say, Qu Yunwu''s strength can completely match any martial artist of the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    After all, one percent of his power is far surpassing the martial artist of the sixth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    In the hall.


    All his powerful people have gathered here.


    "Let''s talk about the main point, I mainly explain two things. The first thing is that the name of the power is called Fangmeng. Do you have any opinions or ideas?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, but they also shook their heads.


    Of course they knew Fang Hao''s name, and Fang Meng was originally Fang Hao''s surname as the collective name for the alliance forces.


    Just like the Nuomo forces, the promise of the Nuomo forces is the name of the Nuomo forces at the beginning of its establishment.


    "We have no opinion, but why is it an alliance force?" Fan Yang asked.


    They are all forces surrendered to Fang Hao''s command, not forces that form alliances and alliances.


    That''s why he was curious why it was called Fangmeng.


    "In the future, not only our original forces, but other forces will join. It is more appropriate to name the forces in the form of alliances. Do you have any opinions?" Fang Hao said.


    "No."


    Everyone shook their heads, they knew that Fang Hao''s pattern was huge.


    If you want to become a first-class force in the phantom area, you must allied with other forces to form a more powerful alliance.


    These four forces alone cannot compete with the first-class forces in the phantom war zone.


    Fan Yang and others understand this very well.


    However, as Fang Hao''s first group of forces, they would naturally not treat them badly.


    Moreover, they are Fang Hao''s forces, not the forces they joined. Therefore, Fang Hao will definitely give priority to the growth and resources of his forces.


    "The leader? No, it should be called the leader. I don''t know the leader. Is this second matter about the fight for the throne of the Lord?" Fan Yang asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, the second thing is about the fight for the throne of the Lord."


    In their view, this fight for the throne of the Lord is bound to participate, and it is only about participating.


    As long as you participate, other forces will be able to remember that the Fangmeng forces among the newly emerging mainstream forces are a good momentum, and at that time, they will be able to develop steadily in the phantom zone.


    They may even be recruited by other first-class forces and become one of the first-class forces. This is their idea.


    But Fang Hao''s idea was not only to participate in the battle for the throne of the Lord, but also to seize the throne of the Lord, so as to order the entire phantom area.


    If the focus is on participation, then he might as well not go.


    "Fan Yang, this time you will select 500 people to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord. Remember, choose from various fields." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, the leader!" Fan Yang immediately arched his hands.


    "Hand over the list to our leader tonight."


    After that, Fang Hao waved his hand and walked out of the hall.


    When the fight for the throne of the Lord is stipulated, each power can only select 500 people to participate in the battle for the throne of the Lord.


    The struggle for the throne of the Lord is divided into two processes.


    The first process is the competition between forces.


    In the second process, the major leaders of the forces, the leader, the patriarch, etc., compete.


    Therefore, this aspect of power can never be ignored.


    However, Fang Hao has a shared avenue, which can completely make up for the lack of combat effectiveness of his forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Into the night.


    In a spacious room.


    Fan Yang handed the list to Fang Hao''s hands.


    He just glanced at it, then nodded and said: "Very well, tomorrow morning, let them all gather, and then let''s go with this leader."


    "Okay, leader."


    Fan Yang hadn''t left immediately, as if there was something to say.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "What else is going on, just talk about it."


    "Leader, our power, it only takes ten years to match the first-class power." Fan Yang felt that the power has become stronger now, and the momentum is very strong. If we participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord, this is very likely to change. Into a crisis.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "It is true that you said, but I have also said that my structure is not only here, it is obviously impossible to integrate into other forces. Let¡¯s not say that you will be oppressed, even me. There will be no admiration. Why should it be accepted by other powerful forces? Besides, everyone is not willing."


    Fan Yang clenched his fists, feeling a little timid in his heart, but he said: "Leader, there is no need to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord."


    He added: "Participating in the fight for the throne of the Lord can make our forces remembered by those powerful forces, and it can also gain the reputation of the Eastern District, but in this way, we may be targeted by other powerful forces."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to explain so much to him. His worries were not impossible, but Fang Hao would not have such a situation if Fang Hao got it right in one step.


    In other words, as long as Fang Hao contends for the throne of the Lord, there will be no such problems.


    But even Fan Yang would not believe that Fang Hao had the ability to compete for the throne of the Lord in the Illusionary War Zone.


    You know, the struggle for the throne of the Lord has always been in the hands of the first-class forces in the illusion zone.


    Especially Wang Yang of the Wang Family has won the throne of the Lord for two terms.


    "No need to think about it, this leader has his own plan, you go down." Fang Hao waved his hand and told him to leave here Fan Yang sighed helplessly, but he still arched his hand. , And then walked out of the room.


    His thoughts and goals are for Fang Meng''s sake, but his worries are superfluous to Fang Hao.


    If he is not sure of the fight for the throne of the Lord, then he will not participate at all.


    Now that he has participated, he is sure to contend for the throne of the Lord.


    You know, his current cultivation base is in the sixth stage of the holy extreme realm, even if it is a warrior who encounters the ninth stage of the holy extreme realm, he can kill it.


    Not to mention that he is invincible in the sanctuary, but in the one-on-one situation, there is really no sanctuary warrior that can match him.


    But in the battle to rule the sanctuary, there is no one-on-one duel.


    After all, it is not a fight alone, and the battle of forces is originally swarming.


    But the struggle for the throne of the Lord is different.

 Chapter 321： Tianba

    Although there are two processes in the struggle for the throne of the Lord.


    But the competition between powers is just for the name of the power.


    The key is to see the strength between the major leaders.


    His strength is completely equal to any martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Early the next morning.


    Fang Hai took five hundred warriors to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord.


    The contest for the throne of the Lord was held on the first stage of the phantom war zone.


    The magical first station is located in the central area of ??the magical area.


    There are still three days left, Fang Hao and others can rush to get it.


    After all, it was only about 20,000 miles away from the magic area.


    Among them, Qu Yunwu is also within five hundred people.


    Fan Yang knew that Fang Hao often carried Qu Yunwu, so he must arrange a location for Qu Yunwu.


    In fact, whether Qu Yunwu can go or not will not affect Fang Hao, or how much Fang Hao can help.


    The warriors who followed Fang Hao to the phantom first stage had nothing in their hearts.


    How can they not know that the current Fangmeng is at best a third-rate force in the illusion area.


    Those second-rate forces, just grabbing one, can crush Fangmeng''s forces.


    After all, among Fangmeng''s forces, the highest cultivation base, that is, the eighth level cultivation base of the Sacred Extreme Realm, and only thirteen people.


    The rest are all martial artists under the eighth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Among the five hundred people brought this time, there are also hundreds of martial artists with the fifth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    However, among the second-rate forces, there is a martial artist with the ninth peak of the Holy Polar Realm, and the martial artist with the ninth grade of the Holy Polar Realm is no less than hundreds.


    Indeed, a second-rate force can completely abuse the forces of the alliance.


    And among the first-rate forces in the illusion area, it is not only a warrior with the ninth peak of the sacred realm, but with no less than ten warriors with the ninth peak of the sacred realm. Hundreds of warriors in the ninth re-cultivation of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    The forces that cannot be sanctified are naturally not to be underestimated.


    After all, the forces that cannot be sanctified are not only the phantom guarding area, but the phantom guarding area is only one of the eighteen areas of the sanctified domain.


    Speaking of the total power of the inability to sanctuary, they can completely match any eighteen sanctuary, of course, including the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    But the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm also has a high and low point.


    At least his father is the strongest martial sage among the ninth peak cultivation base of the holy extreme realm!


    He is absolutely able to match the master of three or five sanctuary with one person''s power.


    But if you want to match the other seventeen sanctuary masters, this is unlikely.


    They can become the master of the sanctuary, not to mention the genius martial artist of the evildoer level, they are also the super genius martial artist, and their combat effectiveness is quite powerful.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two and a half days passed.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors have gathered in this place of Magic First Station.


    Fang Hao has not counted how many people, but there are hundreds of third-rate forces, that is, tens of thousands.


    But there are also many big forces like second-rate forces and first-rate forces.


    He guessed that the number of warriors who came here would definitely not be less than 500,000.


    And these 500,000 people are basically the strong among every force.


    Looking around, they are almost all martial artists above the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And the five hundred people led by Fang Hao seemed very weak here.


    It is precisely because of the "weakness" that no forces will pay attention to it.


    They all look down on it, so how can they pay attention?


    But this is also good, so as not to incur unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, Fan Yang and Mo Yu were signing up to compete for power.


    After all, the first process is competition between forces.


    The highlight is the competition between the leaders of the major forces.


    "Leader, why is this barren here?" Qu Yunwu was also the first time to come to the Magic First Stage.


    And here, it looks really deserted, and apart from the houses, even a little green field is hard to see.


    But this is not a desert area.


    "Leader, what is that?" Li Ningya pointed to a fuzzy outline that appeared directly above.


    "It should be a mirror image," Fang Hao said.


    When he studied martial arts at Tiansheng Academy, he had seen mirror images.


    "Mirroring? That''s really big." It was also the first time for Li Ningya to come to the phantom first stage, and it was the first time she saw mirroring.


    A person who can create such a huge mirror image is not an ordinary person.


    Of course, Tiansheng Academy is only a mirror image.


    "less¡­¡­"


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, two warriors appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    They are the brothers and sisters of Maoming and Maoyue.


    And they didn''t call out "Young Saint Lord", but directly changed their slogan to "Young Master".


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao asked, "Are you also in the illusion area?"


    Maoming said, "Yes, I never thought you were here, Master."


    "You are here, that is to say." Fang Hao asked.


    Maoming and Maoyue nodded immediately and said: "Yes, my sister and I, after arriving in the magical area, we fought all the way and finally obtained the qualifications of the third-rate forces."


    As he said, Mao Ming pointed to the group of people behind him, and then said, "Master, that''s them."


    Upon seeing this, a group of orcs came into Fang Hao''s eyes. They were not the orcs of the same race, but the orcs of dozens of different races.


    In other words, Mao Ming and Mao Yue had mastered the power of an orc race.


    It is also quite normal for orcs to appear in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s forces didn''t have a race of orcs.


    "Master, I was thinking about notifying you after I became famous in the illusion area, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the illusion area so soon, and..."


    Mao Ming didn''t expect that Fang Hao would still study martial arts at Tiansheng Academy a few months ago.


    No matter how soon he turned his head, he has become a leader of the mainstream forces in the illusion area.


    Of course, they were just surprised and didn''t find it incredible. You know, Fang Hao is their Young Master.


    "You should be very familiar with the situation in the phantom area?" Fang Hao asked Maoming nodded: "Yes, I have a comprehensive understanding of the forces in the phantom area, I don''t know Master What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me carefully." Fang Hao said.


    Mao Ming replied, "Boss, it is not convenient to speak here, come with me."


    With that, Mao Ming spread his hands, and let Fang Hao follow him.


    Upon seeing this, Li Ningya and others were puzzled.


    They didn''t understand why a leader of a third-rate force would call Fang Hao the master.


    But Qu Yunwu, who knew Fang Hao''s identity, understood.


    Of course she knew that Mao Ming and Mao Yue were the warriors of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    It''s just that she didn''t speak out openly, just waiting in place.


    "they are?"

 Chapter 322： Power competition

    "They are the leader of the Tianba organization!"


    "And it was a third-rate force that rose strongly a month ago."


    "Third-rate forces?"


    "But I saw the cultivation base of this group of orcs, but they are much stronger than the third-rate forces."


    "It can only be said to be between the third-rate forces and the second-rate forces."


    "In that case, it is a quasi-second-rate force."


    The people in the Fang League are discussing this orc force called the Tianba organization.


    And the orcs of the Tianba organization are also discussing the power of Fangmeng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A pavilion Taizhong.


    Only Fang Hao, Maoming and Maoyue are around here.


    Maoming and Mao Yue arched their hands at Fang Hao again.


    saw Mao Ming open his mouth and said: "The magical area is among the eighteen areas, and the power ranks in the top five. I don''t know what the Young Master has plans?"


    Fang Hao said: "Since I have come to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord, I naturally came for the throne of the Lord."


    At this time, Maoyue said: "The power in the phantom area is very strong. Even if the young saint master can really seize the throne of the Lord, but if you want to rule them, it will obviously fall short."


    She did not deny Fang Hao¡¯s strength. After all, she knew that Fang Hao¡¯s strength was very strong. Although the cultivation base was in the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, the warrior facing the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm could also fight against one. of.


    But too much strength is exposed, but it will immediately make people doubt Fang Hao''s identity.


    As long as you investigate, you will know that Fang Hao is the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary.


    In this way, the leaders of the major forces in the phantom area will feel grudges, even if Fang Hao seizes the throne of the Lord, they will even disobey.


    "I have my own way." Fang Hao didn''t want to explain, but it took a long time to explain.


    Maoming didn''t ask too much, because Fang Hao hadn''t competed for the throne of the Lord yet.


    Actually Fang Hao also guessed Mao Ming''s thoughts.


    His thought was that if Fang Hao really fought for the throne of the Lord, he would not be anxious to summon them at all, but instead would take this opportunity to draw in and develop his own power.


    Until the forces can match any of the first-rate forces in the phantom area, the goal of ordering them will be fulfilled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    the next day.


    is in the center of the phantom first stage.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors, all concentrated here.


    ßÝ!


    A ray of glow led the sky, and a whole row of warriors appeared.


    But I saw a person standing in the sky with a rainbow bridge.


    Maoming and Maoyue are still by Fang Hao''s side.


    Upon seeing this, Mao Ming said to Fang Hao: "Master, he is Wang Yang in the magical area."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao looked at the man who was in his forties in the void, and then slowly withdrew his gaze.


    saw Maoming again and said; "In the struggle for the throne of the Lord, only if you win all the leaders, you are qualified to fight with him and compete for the throne of the Lord."


    "I know." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    This has always been the case, as long as you defeat the previous Lord''s Throne winner, you are qualified to become the next Lord''s Throne winner.


    "We are waiting for the leaders and all the forces in the phantom area, and the five-hundred-year battle for the throne of the Lord is about to begin!"


    It was not Wang Yang who said this, but a gray-haired old man.


    I saw the old man again and said: "I don''t need to say much about the rules of the contest for the throne of the Lord. Everyone is already clear. After half an hour, the competition will start for three days."


    Fang Hao certainly knows about the competition of power.


    That is, hundreds of mainstream forces have entered the secret realm to compete for the banner. Within three days, which force has won the most banners is named the strongest force in the phantom area.


    Not only that, but all the forces that enter the top ten in the competition of forces will be canonized as the first-class forces in the fantasy area.


    Of course, the competition between the various forces is not a slaughter competition between the forces.


    If this were the case, the third-rate forces would not participate in it at all.


    How could they be opponents of first- and second-rate forces?


    According to Fang Hao¡¯s understanding, the various forces will enter the Secret Realm of the Magic Head, and appear in the various districts of the Secret Realm of the Magic Head in the form of a lottery to compete for the flag. Within three days, the force with the most banners will be directly named the Magic Guard The strongest power in the region.


    You must know that the strongest force in this phantom area has obtained extremely huge training resources.


    The first place, you can get trillions of true soul orb resources.


    In the phantom area, the resources of five trillion true soul orbs can still be easily enough.


    Fang Hao''s participation is of course indispensable in the competition of forces.


    He wants to lead the forces to fight for the banner.


    "Master, we have to prepare too." Mao Ming said.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Well, go."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    for a while.


    Fan Yang and others came to Fang Hao''s side.


    "Leader, we are about to announce the location of the flag competition."


    Fan Yang is very excited. He hopes to draw a good earning point and enter the top rankings.


    In this way, you will be able to obtain huge training resources.


    Of course, Fang Hao¡¯s goal is not only to get a good ranking, but to compete for the first place.


    But it is difficult to do it by himself.


    After all, this is a competition of forces, not him alone.


    But he alone can top five hundred people from third-rate forces.


    But it doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.


    What he needs is the cooperation of forces to be able to compete for the first place.


    At this time, he must use the power of sharing the avenue.


    Otherwise, besides Fan Yang and other thirteen martial artists, they can barely manage other martial artists, there is no way to have any advantage in the power competition.


    But one of the drawbacks of sharing the avenue is that if someone else dies, then he will lose the shared power.


    For Fan Yang and others, Fang Hao can still trust them. Although their cultivation level is not high, they are also people who have survived many crises in dangerous situations. If Fang Hao shared the power of the Dao to them, then they would not be able to fall.


    Fang Hao is also there after all!


    The first place in the power competition this time, is he going to fight for it?


    Only in this way can he further realize his ambition to rule the phantom area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    "Axe Rock Mountain Range!"


    "Why is it so unlucky, there is a stone puppet site."


    "It seems we really..."


    Fan Yang and others are very clear that the Axe Rock Mountain Range is the site of the stone puppet, and the stone puppet possesses extremely powerful defensive capabilities.


    While fighting for the flag in the Axe Rock Mountain Range, wouldn''t it be the ash that touched my nose?


    So Fan Yang and others are very helpless.


    "Is there a map of the Axe Rock Mountain Range?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I have got!"


    While speaking, Li Ningya handed a scroll to Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao opened the scroll, he also let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 323： Capture the flag forcefully

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In the Axe Rock Mountain Range, there are a total of three forts, and they are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    It can be said that if you want to capture the banner in the Axe Rock Mountain Range, you must attack with a strong force.


    But the combat power of this stone puppet is not inferior to any strong Saint Extreme Realm at all.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s forces really encountered difficult problems this time.


    But this doesn''t mean that Fang Hao has no way to lead the five hundred warriors of the Fang Alliance forces to seize the first place in this time.


    This time, he also gave it up.


    Directly share one-tenth of his own power with Fan Yang and others.


    So as to make their combat effectiveness rise to a level.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Secret Realm of the Magic Head opened.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors rushed forward and marched towards the mysterious realm of the magic head.


    Their respective destinations are different.


    The destination of Fang Hao and others was the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    He also brought all the forces into the Secret Realm of the Magic Head.


    In the huge mirror image, the pictures of the various forces appeared.


    But in the mirror image, what is mapped is basically the picture of the first-class forces.


    As for Fang Hao''s warriors of third-rate forces, no one was watching at all.


    "Boss, do we have to observe, and then plan how to attack the triple fortress in the Axe Rock Mountain Range?" Fan Yang asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, first check the fortress, and then discuss it."


    He is not in a hurry, but in a hurry.


    If you rush into it, you will definitely be wiped out.


    After all, sharpening the knife and not cutting wood by mistake, as long as you have enough preparations and attack the fortress of the Axe Rock Mountain Range again, you can deal with the stone puppets in the fortress.


    This stone puppet is a puppet made from a stone body.


    Although they don''t have a strong mind, they also have their own will.


    And their will, naturally, is to protect the banner in every fortress, that is, to prevent outsiders from seizing the banner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    A full five hours have passed since Fang Hao and the others entered the secret realm.


    And within these five hours, many forces have already started competing for the flags of various districts.


    In each district, there are a hundred flags.


    Of course, there has never been a force that can capture all a hundred banners, and they can get 70 or 80 banners at most.


    But seven or eighty banners can also become the top ten forces.


    Within these five hours, Fang Hao used the power of the shared avenue to raise the combat effectiveness of Fan Yang and others to a level.


    Today, he is able to deal with the martial artist of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, even if he is facing the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can also fight against it.


    This is not the power of Sharing Dao, but the power of Fang Hao''s own power.


    You know, his combat power can already rival any genius, even a genius holy master of the evildoer level.


    Including Fang Tian, ??he would not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    It''s just that no one knows the truth except Fang Hao himself.


    Located in a flat land less than two hundred miles away from the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    The popularity of the crowd is like a rainbow, and the confidence has doubled.


    They didn''t know how Fang Hao did it, which increased their strength dozens of times, even hundreds of times.


    But they clearly felt that with their current strength, they could completely conquer a fortress in the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    In a fortress, there must be no less than twenty flags.


    call out!


    A figure flashed from the direction of the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    The one who came was Li Ningya.


    "Leader, I have checked it clearly." Li Ningya said.


    Fang Hao said, "Tell me."


    "To the east of the one-layer fortress is an underground lake, while on the southwest sides are jungles, and to the north are rugged rocks. Inside the one-layer fortress, there are three layers of structure, and the stone puppets on each layer are almost thirty feet tall. One appears." Li Ningya said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you think it is more appropriate to attack from there?"


    Li Ningya bluntly said: "I think it is most appropriate to attack from the underground lake. Although the defensive ability of the stone puppet is very strong, if we attack from the underground lake, we can completely escape."


    She thought that if the attack failed, she would be able to retreat smoothly.


    Fang Hao said, "Infiltrate directly from the north!"


    "north?"


    "Isn''t that a rugged land of rocks and rocks?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    How can they not know that those stone puppets in the Shiyan area can completely turn defense into offense and become more and more powerful.


    Even so, Fang Hao couldn''t wait too long, after all, he only had three days.


    And half a day has passed.


    If it takes one day to capture a heavy fortress, the attack of the second and third fortresses will be completely impossible within two days.


    So he decided to fight quickly.


    After all, it is only a fortress, and the defensive ability of a fortress is not second, and the defensive ability of a third fortress is strong.


    Therefore, the attacking momentum of the first fortress must be taken down as quickly as possible.


    "Since the stone puppets of the first fortress can be taken down, we will take it down with a strong offensive momentum, starting from the second fortress, and then discussing the long-term plan." Fang Hao said.


    "understand!"


    Fan Yang and the others nodded They also knew that Fang Hao not only wanted to take the banner of the first fortress, but also the second and even the third fortress. In the competition, they won a higher ranking, even the top ten.


    Of course they were very happy, but they were also very self-aware. Even if Fang Hao shared the power with them by sharing the great road, the overall combat effectiveness was still not as good as the first-class forces.


    But it is completely comparable to the second-rate forces.


    "Go on, attack a fortress from the back!"


    call out!


    Fang Hao''s words just came, and a large group of martial artists followed him towards the back of the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, Fang Hao and others appeared in a rugged rock.


    It looks like a supernatural craftsmanship here, and there are inhuman, strange-looking rocks everywhere.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, hundreds of stone puppets appeared in this place that looked like a stone rock garden.


    One by one they looked like stone men, and immediately Fang Hao and others attacked.


    boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao waved his hand and let everyone directly fight against the group of stone puppets.


    Between the flying sand and the rocks, when the stars burst out, the stone puppets were blasted into powder by Fang Hao and others.


    The combat power of these hundreds of stone puppets is just about the strength of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Fang Hao and others can naturally cope with them easily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In just half of the incense, the stone puppets in the stone rock to the north have been wiped out by Fang Hao and others.


    Next, of course, it was to break into a heavy fortress and seize the banner in it.


    call out!


    A group of figures flew directly towards the inside of a heavy fortress.

 Chapter 324： Sacred High Grade Stone Puppet

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao had already led everyone into the fortress.


    In the fortress, hundreds of stone puppets appeared.


    These stone puppets are completely different from the stone puppets that appear in the stone rocks in the north, not because their body color shows a neon color, but because these stone puppets are originally holy top high-level puppets.


    Not only that, their combat power is even comparable to the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Polar Realm.


    However, Fang Hao''s forces are as large as 500 people, and among these 500 people, there are hundreds of warriors, which can match the warriors of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    This reason is naturally due to Fang Hao''s power of sharing the great road.


    In order to make his own power a top-notch power in the phantom war zone, he can say that he has spared no effort.


    Although this is very risky, in order to achieve the goal, it is obviously risky.


    In fact, for Fang Hao, to fight for the first power, taking risks is definitely to take risks, but he will lead the forces under his command, nine out of ten, he can seize the banner enough to become a first-class strength.


    And the final battle for the Lord''s throne was even more certain for him.


    "Leader, how to fight?" Fan Yang asked.


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "Although the stone puppets of the first fortress are very strong, we can fight head-to-head."


    "on!"


    Upon seeing this, the martial artists behind Fang Hao rushed forward frantically as if they had been beaten with blood.


    boom!


    In this heavy fortress, the sound of rumbling continues one after another.


    And Fang Hao was also fighting in the front row.


    Zheng!


    After the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand released a cyan light, then a sword aura flew forward like a blue dragon.


    Wow!


    The Azure Dragon sword energy wandering around the stone puppets constantly turned each stone puppet into powder.


    Everyone saw that Fang Hao''s attack became extremely ferocious.


    Fang Hao wanted to see the strong struggle of everyone, and only in this way could he have the opportunity to successively conquer the triple fortress and obtain the banner in the triple fortress.


    Even if there are high-level holy stone puppets appearing in this fortress, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    After all, Fang Hao alone could deal with all the stone puppets here.


    But it is impossible for him to expose all his strength, because there is no need for it.


    After all, this is a competition of forces, and the forces led by him are vying for the banner.


    Moreover, this Axe Rock Mountain Range is only a triple fortress, in two and a half days, he can completely lead the forces to take it.


    All of this will not be too difficult.


    The reason is of course that Fang Hao is too powerful.


    His strength is in the state of ascent of a martial artist in the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But in his cultivation in the Saint Extreme Realm, his strength did not reach the top.


    After all, his cultivation is only in the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    If his cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, that is the state of his ascent in the Holy Extreme Realm cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than a stick of incense, there were only two dozen stone puppets left in the first fortress.


    Surprisingly, none of his forces had any casualties.


    Not only was there no casualties, but on the contrary, it became very ferocious.


    It seems that the momentum of a warrior with first-class strength is undoubtedly.


    But this is also thanks to Fang Hao''s power to share the avenue, otherwise, how could they be so fierce.


    "Next, in one effort, take all the flags of the fortress!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s words fell, Fan Yang and Mo Yu took the lead and killed the last two dozen stone puppets.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the only two dozen stone puppets left were also destroyed by Fan Yang and others.


    They didn''t expect that they would take down a fortress so easily.


    What they didn''t expect was that the stone puppets in this heavy fortress were so vulnerable.


    It was mainly because of Fang Hao''s leadership that they were able to show their strongest posture.


    To put it bluntly, if there is no Fang Hao, then they really are nothing, let alone taking a heavy fortress, even the stone puppets on the periphery can''t handle it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than an hour, Fan Yang and others collected all the flags in this heavy fortress.


    The total number of flags is twenty.


    He probably figured out the number of flags of the triple fortress, which showed a ratio of two to thirty to fifty.


    If he guessed correctly, there will be thirty flags in the second fortress, and fifty flags in the last fortress.


    After all, there are a hundred flags in every district.


    It is estimated that many first-class forces have already received 20 flags.


    For the first-class forces, their goal is not as simple as fifty flags, twenty-seven or eighty flags, so as to become the strongest force in the phantom war zone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In the mirror image, a picture of Fang Hao and others appeared.


    And everyone in the phantom first stage became curious.


    "Unexpectedly, a third-rate force would have captured 20 flags in half a day."


    "Is it a newly emerging power? It seems to be a good power seedling."


    "If their forces can win fifty flags, then it is estimated that there will be many first-class forces willing to accept them That''s right!"


    In their view, being able to be recruited by the first-class forces is equivalent to becoming a member of the first-class forces. Not only that, but they can also enjoy the treatment of the first-class forces.


    Of course, if Fang Hao can lead all the forces to win fifty flags, why join other first-class forces?


    It is not that he looks down on those first-class forces, but that he is unwilling to be a force under others, nothing more.


    What''s more, he has the ability to seize the throne of the Lord, so why even think about being recruited by the first-class forces?


    Even if he was unable to lead all the forces to win the first place in this power competition, or ranked among the top ten forces, then he would not be recruited by the first-class forces.


    As long as he seizes the throne of the Lord, then his power can also become a first-class power.


    Of course, other warriors would never have thought that Fang Hao''s power could be named a first-class power in the illusion area.


    They will not believe that Fang Hao has the ability to fight for the throne of the Lord in the Illusionary War Zone.


    "Take a rest for three hours, and then directly attack the secondary fortress!" Fang Hao said to the martial artists behind him.


    After a great battle, even if they had no casualties, but they also consumed a lot, it was natural to take a break.


    And Li Ningya continued to explore the Second Fortress.


    Fan Yang also went to the second-tier fort with one of them to explore.


    In fact, there is no need to understand the specific situation of the dual fortress in detail, Fang Hao can also lead everyone to win the banner of the dual fortress.


    Although the combat power of the puppets that appeared in the double fortress was twice as powerful as the stone puppets that appeared in the first fortress.


    But with a mere doubled combat power, why should he worry about it?


    just¡­¡­

 Chapter 325： Attack on 2 heavy fortresses

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In that double fortress, there will also be stone puppets that can match the ninth peak martial artist of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    However, stone puppets are just puppets after all. Even if they have autonomous consciousness, they are not proficient in battle plans and so on.


    Even the stone puppets in the double fortress, some stone puppets can match the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, but in actual combat, the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm can be said to be easily destroyed.


    Qu Yunwu arrived in front of Fang Hao, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her: "The leader is very sure that he can take down the banner of the dual fortress?"


    "Don''t you have a bottom line?" Fang Hao said.


    You know, he has shared one percent of his power to her in a way of sharing the avenue.


    And now, she can completely match the powerhouse of the holy extreme realm.


    In this way, she should know that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness can match the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and even the warrior who can face the peak of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "I have the bottom line, but I don''t know how the leader made the decision?" Qu Yunwu said.


    She believes that it is not difficult to win the banner of a double fortress, but it is obviously impossible to win the temperament of a fortress as simple as that of a fortress.


    There will even be casualties!


    Her guess was not wrong, but she still underestimated her strength.


    Under Fang Hao''s leadership, only if everyone listened to his orders, there would be no death, but injuries were inevitable.


    But in the stone puppets in the second fortress, he can still bring all the forces to annihilate all the stone puppets in the second fortress with a strong offensive method.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fan Yang and Li Ningya came back.


    As soon as they came back, they immediately reported to Fang Hao about the situation of the dual fortress.


    Fan Yang said: "Sect Master Li Ning and I have checked the situation of the dual fortress."


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Please speak."


    "Yes, leader!"


    Fan Yang arched his hands and said: "The situation of the second-tier fortress is roughly the same as that of the first-tier fortress. The only difference is that there are no stone puppets on the periphery of the second-tier fortress, but all are in the fortress."


    "Two hundred stone puppets?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yeah, no more, no less, exactly two hundred stone puppets, but three stone puppets are red-purple stone puppets. The combat power of those three stone puppets is probably not the same as the warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm. !" Fan Yang said.


    If they change to the previous one, they will definitely retreat immediately.


    But since they followed Fang Hao, they seemed to have completely changed.


    In fact, Fang Hao changed them.


    Not only the five hundred warriors present, but all the forces under his command, have changed because of him and become more powerful.


    "The three red-purple stone puppets can be dealt with by myself," Fang Hao said.


    In fact, the warriors can still deal with the three stone puppets together, but there will be casualties.


    It is absolutely impossible to underestimate the three red-purple stone puppets of the second-tier fortress, and their combat power can completely match the stone puppets of the third-tier fortress.


    "What is the battle plan of the leader?" Mo Yu asked.


    Fang Hao said directly: "Split into three waves of attack, and then directly attack the second fortress, listen to my orders!"


    "understand!"


    Everyone nodded unanimously.


    Now everyone, there is no other way except to believe in Fang Hao.


    "Start to set off and attack the dual fortress!"


    After all, Fang Hao and others flew towards the second fortress together.


    One or two two-tiered fortresses do not use any battle plan. One word is "reckless".


    But he didn''t want too many casualties in his own strength.


    You know, Fan Yang and others, if all of them fall, and he has not had time to recover the power of the shared avenue, then he will lose one-tenth of his power.


    This one-tenth of the power cannot be underestimated at all.


    Therefore, he must not let the warrior who shared the avenue with him die.


    Of course, he shared the most power of the Dao, that is, Fan Yang, Mo Yu, Li Ningya and other fourteen martial artists.


    One of them is Qu Yunwu.


    Fang Hao used to share the avenue, sharing one percent of her power.


    Of course, Fan Yang and others would never fall so easily.


    Not to mention that they now have the power to share the avenue, and can barely resist the warriors of the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm. Even if they don''t have the power to share the avenue, they will not be killed by the stone puppets of the dual fortress.


    However, if these stone puppets were replaced by the powerhouses of the Holy Extreme Realm, then Fan Yang and others would definitely not be able to resist.


    In fact, for Fang Hao''s forces, why didn''t Fang Hao ever get a lottery for the flag of the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    You know, what other forces draw is not some stone puppets, but monsters, or even other monsters and ghosts.


    After they attacked, it may not be as easy as the fortress of the Axe Rock Mountain Range.


    It''s just that the stone puppets of the Axe Rock Mountain Range have extremely strong defensive capabilities, and it is difficult to destroy them with a single move.


    So Fang Hao arranged three waves of attack.


    The first wave of attack, insist on a round, immediately switch to another wave of warriors to take a strong attack.


    Since Fang Hao has 500 people here and in the second fortress, there are only two hundred stone puppets.


    Almost twice the number, it is entirely possible to take a three-wave attack.


    Moreover, every wave of offensive force can definitely destroy stone puppets ranging from ten to twenty, or even thirty.


    In this way, as long as the three-wave attack is completed, the dual fortress can be easily taken down.


    Although this battle plan is very simple, it is completely sufficient to deal with stone puppets.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    Outside of the double fortress.


    Fang Hao took the lead and flew in towards the double fortress.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao entered the double fortress.


    In the huge fortress, a crimson stone puppet appeared in succession.


    Fan Yang and others were also behind Fang Hao.


    "The first wave of attack!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, causing the first wave of martial artists to rush forward and start a confrontation with the group of stone puppets.


    Just insisting on one round of combat, the casualties of the warriors are completely negligible.


    And Fang Hao would help them when they were facing death.


    Of course, he is also participating in this offense.


    Boom!


    Inside the fortress, there was a continuous burst of noise, and the majestic air wave smashed the fortress into chaos.


    In less than half of the time, the first wave, that is, the first round of offense, was over.


    In this wave of attack, a total of 13 stone puppets were eliminated, but the warrior on Fang Hao''s side also suffered serious injuries, but did not die.


    "Start the second wave of offense!"


    Fang Hao gave orders to let the second wave of warriors attack this group of stone puppets.


    The warriors who attacked in the first wave retreated to the rear to rest.


    "Appeared, the crimson stone puppet!"

 Chapter 326： Ming Zhen the entire phantom area

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Upon seeing this, three stone puppets with red and purple appeared all over the double fortress.


    The appearances of these three stone puppets were exactly the same, and they couldn''t tell which was which.


    It can only be said that their appearance is exquisite in the carving.


    However, these three red and purple stone puppets are capable of rivaling the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "The second wave starts offensive."


    After all, Fang Hao went to deal with the three scarlet stone puppets alone.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao appeared on the side of the three scarlet purple stone puppets.


    Just when he was about to shoot, the three stone puppets actually reacted, not only that, they also shot at him together.


    boom!


    These three scarlet purple stone puppets blasted towards Fang Hao with a fierce punch.


    And he didn''t dodge, and directly greeted their attacks.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a strong wave of true energy shook half of the fortress.


    Although he easily followed the attack of these three red-purple stone puppets, he also knew the power of these three stone puppets, which fully reached the power possessed by the ninth peak martial artist of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Fortunately, they are just puppets. If they are a warrior, then he has no way to lead the forces to annihilate this line of stone puppets.


    "Dark Moon Glimpse!"


    call out!


    When a black light and shadow entangled the three stone puppets, they saw their bodies as if they had been corroded, and suddenly turned into dust.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao yelled to all the martial artists: "A full-scale attack!"


    Now that the three red-purple stone puppets in the second layer of the fortress have been wiped out, the possibility of Fan Yang and others'' death is very slim.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not intend to continue to take three waves of offense, but to directly attack in an all-round way.


    Hearing this, everyone rushed up together and fought fiercely with more than one hundred stone puppets in the dual fortress.


    Boom!


    Due to this fierce battle, the dual fortress turned into ruins.


    And the stone puppets in the dual fortress, from the original one hundred and sixty, to now only less than a hundred.


    And even if a warrior on his side was seriously injured, it was not enough to be fatal.


    After all, Fang Hao was there, plus the remaining stone puppets'' combat effectiveness was not high.


    He intends to take down the dual fortress within an hour.


    Although he can''t deal with a hundred stone puppets, it doesn''t take that long at all, but he has to ensure that everyone avoids casualties.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed.


    After more than an hour of fierce fighting.


    The dual fortress has completely calmed down.


    It''s just that this place has become a ruin.


    Fan Yang and others would never have thought that they would take down the banner of the dual fortress so smoothly.


    Moreover, in the case of casualties, only seventeen martial artists were seriously injured, other than that, no one died.


    "Leader, fifty flags are already in hand."


    Fan Yang knew very well that having obtained fifty banners meant that their power would be canonized as a second-rate power.


    However, Fang Hao''s goal is not to make the forces under his command a second-rate force in the illusion zone, nor is it to become a first-class force, but to become the strongest force in the illusion zone.


    But to win the triple fortress is obviously more difficult than the double fortress.


    After all, Fan Yang and others'' cultivation base is not high, and only the power of sharing the avenue is supporting their strength against stone puppets.


    Otherwise, they could only conquer a fortress with heavy casualties.


    I have to say that the stone puppets of the first-rate, second-rate and third-rate fortresses are the epitome of first-rate, second-rate and third-rate forces.


    Even the first-rate forces in the illusion area can''t take down the triple fortress at all.


    At most, they captured twenty or thirty flags from the triple fortress.


    As we all know, in the triple fortress, there are 50 flags, and the 20 flags that can be captured in the triple fortress, with 70 flags, all can be canonized as the first-class forces in the illusion area.


    However, what those first-class forces are pursuing is not to canonize the first-class forces, but the strongest forces that want to title the phantom area.


    "This time, we will be able to be titled second-rate forces." Fan Yang said excitedly.


    Although it is only a titled second-rate force, the resources enjoyed by the second-rate forces are dozens of times more than the training resources enjoyed by the third-rate forces.


    Furthermore, if Fang Hao did not bring all the powers to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord, then his power could only be the mainstream power.


    But to Fang Hao, that was just a title.


    "Don''t be so excited, the leader''s goal is to lead us to become a first-class power." Li Ningzong saw Fang Hao''s plan, but in fact, it was not the case.


    "You adjust here for one night, and tomorrow morning, attack the triple fortress." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Hearing this, the warriors clashed their hands and nodded in response.


    "Yes, leader!"


    Even if they do not check the situation of the triple fortress, they know that it is impossible to win the triple fortress, but they always have to try it. Maybe they can really capture 20 flags in the triple fortress and rank among the best in the magical area. Ranks of forces.


    "Leader, are you going to check the situation of the triple fortress?"


    Qu Yunwu asked, "Can I follow it?"


    Fang Hao did not refuse but nodded and said, "Yes."


    After all, Fang Hao and Qu Yunwu passed in the direction of the triple fortress.


    call out!


    While flying in midair, Qu Yunwu looked at Fang Hao''s back.


    For some reason, she always felt Fang Hao changed.


    It was not because she knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, but she felt that Fang Hao''s strength was completely unpredictable, as if it were a bottomless pit.


    If you let her know Fang Hao''s full strength, then she would have it?


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know how strong he was.


    He only knows that he can leapfrog the five-layer cultivation base and fight his opponent.


    And this was confirmed three years ago.


    So far, he has not exerted all his strength yet.


    Even if they don''t exert their full power, the martial artist of the Eighteenth Sanctuary knows that the young saint master of the ancient sanctuary is the most enchanting genius martial artist in the sanctuary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    In the siege of thousands of feet, a huge fortress caught his eye.


    After observing for a while, he probably knew the number of puppets in it.


    "A hundred scarlet puppets!"


    Fang Hao shrugged, you know, one hundred scarlet puppets are equivalent to the power of hundreds of warriors of the ninth highest level of the Saint Extreme Realm.


    Of course, in terms of power, the scarlet purple puppet is almost the same as the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is clear that hundreds of warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm have the upper hand.


    In fact, among those first-class forces, there are not hundreds of warriors at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Otherwise, how could they not be able to hold a hundred flags?

 Chapter 327： Attack the 3-tier fortress

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    In the entire illusion area, the maximum number of warriors at the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm is about five hundred people.


    On average, a first-class power has 23, or even 40 or 50 warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And the overall power of Unable to Sanctuary is actually not weaker than the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    You know, the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is no more than a hundred people.


    Of course, in the Unable to Sanctuary, the forces in the three regions can almost compete against one of the Sanctuary forces in the Eighteen Sanctuary.


    It can be said that in the sacred martial realm, there are many warriors who have stepped to the ninth peak of the sacred extreme realm.


    The reason is that there has been no large-scale war between the major sanctuary for tens of thousands of years.


    Other warriors, especially the genius warriors of each generation, have become the ninth peak warriors of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    In fact, no matter what, it develops to a certain extent, just like a prosperous city, when it develops to the most prosperous moment, there will always be two situations, one is declining, and the other is rising in a new way, surpassing the first prosperous degree.


    The pattern of the major sanctuary has been deadlocked for so many years because no one can change the pattern of the sanctuary.


    Even if it was Fang Tian, ??the holy lord of the ancient sanctuary known as the strongest in the sanctuary, he had no ability to change the pattern of the sanctuary.


    The pattern of this sanctuary cannot be achieved by him alone.


    After all, he can''t match the Holy Lord of the Seventeen Sanctuary.


    As a result, the pattern of the sanctuary lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    In each sanctuary, there are many warriors who have stepped to the peak of the sanctuary.


    He doesn''t think too much about this issue now, but the pattern of the sanctuary will inevitably change, only how to change it, and that will be the future.


    Now he just thinks about the inability to rule the sanctuary.


    "Leader, should it be hundreds of scarlet purple stone puppets?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    She didn''t see it very clearly, and she didn''t dare to come close, because she didn''t have enough strength to match the scarlet stone puppet.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, it should be a whole hundred red-purple stone puppets."


    "The person who refines the stone puppets is really amazing!" Qu Yunwu sighed.


    "It''s not the puppet master, it''s the forces in this illusion area. If the forces in the illusion area unite, they may not be able to compete with the eighteenth sanctuary." Fang Hao said.


    "As far as I know, the forces in the Illusion Zone are among the forefront of the Sanctified Domain." Qu Yunwu nodded gently. She didn''t know about other sanctuary, but she knew it was Impossible Sanctuary. Among them, the forces in the Illusionary Area can definitely rank in the forefront of the forces in the Unsacred Region.


    "Go back." Fang Hao said to Qu Yunwu.


    This triple fortress is definitely difficult to conquer.


    Unless he takes the risk, that is, half of his own power will be shared with Fan Yang and others in a way of sharing the avenue.


    In this way, Fan Yang and others will be able to deal with the scarlet stone puppets.


    But the risk he has to take is also considerable.


    If Fan Yang and others were annihilated, Fang Hao would directly lose his general strength.


    Even if he loses general strength, he can still fight against the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Of course, he could spare it, but it was just for the eighth level cultivation base of the thirteen holy extreme realms.


    For the other martial artists under the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm, he could not guarantee their survival, so he said that he wanted to win in danger.


    However, Fan Yang and others suddenly became hundreds of times stronger, which is not difficult to doubt.


    Especially the warriors in the illusion area will be suspicious by Fang Hao.


    But he doesn''t need to keep a low profile now.


    He has already been able to match any powerhouse of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm in the Sanctuary.


    When you should be low-key, you should be low-key, but when you shouldn''t be low-key, you will never be low-key.


    Moreover, he is a warrior who wants to fight for the throne of the Lord, and he can''t tolerate him to keep a low profile.


    All in all, even if other warriors questioned and even investigated Fang Hao, what about it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    In the phantom first stage.


    Most of the third-rate forces have already withdrawn from the Secret Realm of Magic Head.


    Including Mao Ming and Mao Yue from the Tianba organization, they also led the forces to evacuate from the magic head secret realm.


    They captured forty-seven banners in the Secret Realm of the Magic Head.


    In other words, their power is between the third-rate forces and the second-rate forces.


    The only mainstream power that has not been canonized is Fang Hao.


    Many warriors are also discussing this mainstream force led by Fang Hao.


    "For thousands of years, I haven''t seen the mainstream forces seize fifty flags."


    "Yes, this newly emerging mainstream power seems to be somewhat capable."


    "I''m afraid it is the leader of their alliance who has the ability? And his power, the highest cultivation base is only the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm, and there are only 13 people, but the combat power of these 13 people is unexpected. Are powerful enough to match the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm."


    "It seems that the leader of this square alliance is really by no means an ordinary person. Could it be that it is from another region?"


    "I think he may be a warrior from the Eighteenth Sanctuary!"


    Everyone did not reject the warriors of the Eighteen Sacred Domains because there are many warriors from the Eighteen Sacred Domains every year.


    And when they came to the Unable to Sanctuary, either they were fleeing for their lives or looking for a habitat. To put it bluntly, they were all desperadoes.


    Even if they knew that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, this would not make the warriors who could not be hostile to the sanctuary.


    But if their interests are touched, whether it is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary or other forces, they will become hostile.


    This is the question of the style and principles of Unable to Sanctuary.


    However, Fang Hao and his Fang League forces have already revealed their titles in the illusion area, and many first-class forces have their own plans, even thinking of recruiting Fang Hao''s forces.


    Of course, they even wanted to recruit Fang Hao and become the master of their first-class forces.


    However, if Fang Hao''s Fang Alliance forces can be conferred as a first-class force, it would touch the interests of the first-class forces. By that time, if Fang Hao did not seize the throne of the Lord, it is very likely to face a major crisis.


    But how was he afraid?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Early the next morning.


    After a few hours of short rest, the warriors have regained their vitality.


    And Fang Hao also shared 50% of his own strength with Fan Yang and others in a way of sharing the avenue.


    Although Fan Yang and others were surprised, they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But he didn''t doubt Fang Hao, nor would he doubt it, let alone doubt it.


    They all knew that as long as they followed Fang Hao, they would never do anything wrong.


    "Go, attack the triple fortress!"


    call out!


    Following Fang Hao''s order, all the warriors flew towards the triple fortress one after another.

 Chapter 328： Advance and retreat

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Of course, he will not lead the crowd to attack the stone puppets in the triple fortress, but will take multiple attacks.


    As long as there is a wave of offensive force that can kill three to five stone puppets, that is enough.


    As long as you persist in the attack more than twenty times, you should be able to destroy the stone puppets in the triple fortress.


    In fact, if it goes well, there will be no more than 20 offenses at all, and 15 offenses at most.


    But every attack and retreat takes about one or two hours.


    Especially after retreating, adjusting the state, etc., there is not much time for one or two hours.


    But a day of twelve hours, only less than twenty hours left to end.


    In other words, he can only lead the warriors to launch ten attacks at most.


    And ten attacks, it is obviously very difficult to annihilate all the stone puppets in the triple fortress.


    Unless he goes all out, or finds a more suitable and more advantageous offensive method.


    It''s just that the first wave of offense hasn''t started yet, and he can''t predict the outcome of the next step.


    So start the first wave of offense first, and then react accordingly.


    boom!


    A huge hole has been blasted out by Fang Hao and others at the sight of a wall of thousands of feet.


    They wanted to escape smoothly, so they blasted a big hole in the wall.


    "Flush!"


    Fang Hao took the lead and broke into the triple fortress first.


    call out!


    In an instant, in the huge fortress, dozens of red-purple stone puppets appeared.


    "The first wave of offensive with all members, listen to my orders!"


    After all, Fang Hao rushed over again.


    He must kill seven or eight stone puppets in each wave of attacks, so that he can kill all the stone puppets in ten attacks.


    Of course, with his own power, it is still very difficult to do.


    But he is not alone, but a group of warriors.


    Of course, he still wants Fan Yang and others not to fall here.


    Once the confrontation arises, if the offensive of these stone puppets is too violent, then Fang Hao will definitely let them evacuate immediately to avoid their fall.


    But he shared the power of sharing the avenue to them.


    Therefore, he must not let Fan Yang and others fall.


    The fighting power of the stone puppets in this triple fortress is almost the same as the fighting power of the red purple stone puppets he destroyed in the second fortress.


    He was still able to kill seven or eight stone puppets with ease, but he had to fight quickly.


    "Youlong thorn!"


    call out!


    Like a swimming dragon, it flew forward.


    The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand was whizzing in the wind, and then pierced through the bodies of the three crimson stone puppets.


    But these stone puppets penetrate through the body and will not fall down, only by smashing them into powder.


    This is the only way to destroy the stone puppets in the triple fortress.


    Fang Hao, who had entered the group of stone puppets, once again used a sword skill.


    "Heavenly Sword Skill!"


    Looking around, a huge infuriating sword, like an Optimus pillar, fell longitudinally.


    Boom!


    The powerful vigor impacted all around.


    You know, the defensive capabilities of these stone puppets are completely comparable to the warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But Fang Hao''s attack power should not be underestimated.


    With this sword, he actually killed four stone puppets.


    You know, his current cultivation base is only the sixth level cultivation base in the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Dark Moon Glimpse!"


    Wow!


    Between the sword, the light and the sword, Fang Hao took advantage of the violent momentum to launch a third attack.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, these stone puppets were really not generally difficult to deal with.


    "amount?"


    Fang Hao had just launched the third attack, but saw that Mo Yu was blown away by two stone puppets in order to protect one of his people.


    Being hit by this stone puppet is undoubtedly equivalent to being hit by a punch from the ninth martial artist of the Holy Polar Realm.


    At this time, Mo Yu was already seriously injured.


    rumble!


    After Fang Hao destroyed the seventh stone puppet, he immediately ordered the warriors to retreat.


    This wave of offense was very fierce, but many warriors were severely injured by the stone puppets.


    Hearing this, Fan Yang and the others did not dare to hesitate, nor did they dare to fall in love with each other, and immediately obeyed Fang Hao''s order to evacuate from here.


    The first wave of offense is over.


    However, Fang Hao learned that apart from him, other warriors, including Fan Yang and others, could hardly fight dozens of stone puppets.


    Even if Fan Yang and the others had Fang Hao''s power to share the avenue, they couldn''t stand the powerful attacks of the stone puppets.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and others had already evacuated ten miles away from the triple fortress.


    "Leader, I''m sorry, it''s my fault!" Mo Yu blamed himself very much, but in the face of his people, he could not die.


    As a member of the Mo family, he has the responsibility to protect the tribe, but he also allowed the first wave of attack to withdraw early.


    "It''s ok."


    With that said, Fang Hao handed a holy best heart protection pill to Mo Yu, and then said: "You can adjust your breath, the second wave and the third wave of attacks, don''t attack first, for your family, also For our side."


    "I understand." Mo Yu nodded, still blaming himself in his heart.


    But the first wave of offense, generally speaking, went smoothly.


    After all, Fang Hao wiped out seven stone puppets in a short period of time, and under the joint efforts of all the martial artists, they also wiped out two stone puppets.


    Without their cover and delaying most of the stone puppets, he is really not so smooth, and he will be able to annihilate the seven stone puppets.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Hao used them to attract firepower.


    But while attracting firepower, they can''t cause them to die.


    He was indeed worried about the power of the shared avenue, and if they were not given the power of the shared avenue, then they would not be able to withstand the attack of the stone puppet at all, and they would have died.


    Fang Hao said to all the warriors present: "The second wave of attack, first change the combat method."


    He continued: "The second wave of offensive mode is changed to pull combat. After you enter the triple fortress, try to keep your attack distance from the stone puppets. So that I have a chance to break them one by one."


    "understand!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    Fan Yang and the others nodded immediately. They also knew very well that only Fang Hao had the ability to fight the stone puppet one-on-one.


    They had to work together to deal with the red purple stone puppets of the triple fortress.


    Fortunately, the triple fortresses are only stone puppets, they don''t know how to react to changes, let alone pull, so as long as Fan Yang and others attract a huge part of stone puppets, Fang Hao will be much easier.


    "Well, adjust two hours first, and then start the next wave of attacks." Fang Hao said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In the phantom first stage.


    Exactly in the mirror image on one side, the image of Fang Hao and others appeared.


    And all the warriors also discussed Fang Hao and others at this moment.


    "What is the leader of Fangmeng?"


    "Can the sixth stage of the Saint Extreme Realm be able to match the scarlet stone puppet?"


    "Not only him, but also five hundred warriors from Fangmeng!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 329： 1st place in power competition

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Didn''t you find out? Among them, the highest cultivation level is the eighth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, but they have the fighting power to rival the scarlet purple stone puppet."


    "In power competition, warriors can use all kinds of magic weapons, right? Is this a problem?"


    "But the problem lies here. If a person has a magic weapon, or eats an elixir that increases combat effectiveness several times, that makes sense. After all, this type of elixir is extremely expensive, and even has no market. But they have five hundred. Together, these warriors have increased their combat effectiveness several times, even dozens of times."


    "You can''t speak too thoroughly."


    "So what? Anyway, they have been targeted by the first-rate forces in the illusion area, and even by all the forces, especially the leader of their alliance."


    In fact, they all knew well that Fang Hao must have some magic weapon or ability that could increase their combat effectiveness dozens of times.


    Such an enchanting ability can definitely interest all warriors in the illusion area.


    Especially the first-class forces are even more coveted.


    But Fang Hao dared to be so blatant, he was not afraid of them staring at him.


    The moment his cultivation base broke through the sixth level of the Supreme Sacred Realm, he was destined to no longer be low-key.


    In fact, no matter how low-key he is, he can''t change his strength.


    "Is this kid pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Right above the phantom first stage, a man with a long brown-red hair shawl is also looking at the mirror image.


    He doubted Fang Hao''s cultivation base, it was not the sixth stage of the Sacred Extreme Realm at all, but the ninth peak of the Sacred Extreme Realm.


    And other warriors, including Fan Yang and others, also used some strange treasures, thus concealing the cultivation base, making it invisible.


    In fact, it is really possible.


    But in this way, those first-class forces would be even more afraid of Fang Hao and others to force a shot.


    Even after this fight for the throne of the Lord is over, they will proceed cautiously and will never easily deal with the forces of the alliance.


    But by then, the phantom guard area has most likely changed because of him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Secret Realm of Magic Head.


    Inside the triple fortress.


    Fang Hao and others have already begun the second wave of offensive.


    This wave of offense is longer than the previous one.


    The reason is that the combat method adopted is a pulling combat.


    And they don''t need to fight with all their strength, just pull most of the stone puppets.


    For the rest, of course, Fang Hao alone will kill the stone puppets.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to get ahead, but only by doing so can he take down the triple fortress.


    Moreover, the war of pulling tea can completely reduce the casualties.


    As long as you insist on fighting five times, the stone puppets in the triple fortress will only be less than twenty or thirty.


    At that time, one more one can wipe them out.


    At this time, he had already wiped out the eight stone puppets one after another, and it was less than half a stick of incense.


    Fan Yang and others were able to pull half of the incense''s time.


    He could completely wipe out more than 15 stone puppets in the second wave of attack.


    His goal is to annihilate all the stone puppets in the triple fortress, and then seize the fifty flags here.


    He just wants to win the first place in the power competition.


    He looked back at the ruins of the rear fortress. Fan Yang and the others followed Fang Hao''s battle plan and only fought with these stone puppets. Even if they had the opportunity to destroy the stone puppets, they did not recklessly attack.


    If they get on top and launch an offensive, it will cause heavy casualties for everyone.


    They just need to be defensive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Early the next morning.


    Fang Hao and others have already begun the fifth wave of offensive.


    At this time, only seventeen stone puppets were left in the triple fortress.


    What was surprising was not that there were only seventeen stone puppets left in the triple fortress, but that none of the five hundred warriors under his command died.


    Everyone was amazed by it.


    Their leadership ability of Fang Hao felt an indescribable power.


    Actually, it wasn''t how strong Fang Hao''s leadership ability was, but everyone was obeying his orders, and no one would go against his wishes.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t give up any martial artist, so they would trust Fang Hao very much.


    Other leaders can''t do this at all. In order to win one more banner, even if they sacrifice a warrior of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, or even the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, they are willing.


    His approach is not benevolent.


    He is just kind to people and cruel to the enemy.


    Moreover, he has the ability to protect Fan Yang and others, and he can win the first place in the competition of forces, even if it is a waste of time and energy.


    After all, this is a competition of forces, not a battlefield for him alone.


    If he alone breaks through the triple fortress, then he can''t win the triple fortress within two days.


    Now there are only seventeen stone puppets in the three-tier fortress, and Fang Hao''s victory over the three-tier fortress is already a certainty.


    But he still won''t adopt a strong attacking posture, but continue to pull to the end This is the only way to avoid the casualties of the warriors.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the phantom first stage.


    In this most of the day.


    The warriors have heated up discussions.


    Everyone is talking about the forces of the alliance.


    They would never have imagined that a mainstream force, which seemed to have only the strength of a third-rate force, could defeat the triple fortress one by one, and it was only one step away to win the triple fortress.


    And they also knew that the Fang League forces had won the triple fortress, and they were already sure of it.


    "I would never have thought that an alliance force would actually win the first place in this competition!"


    "This Fangmeng is terrible, I''m afraid..."


    "No matter how bright the fireworks are, they are fleeting!"


    The warriors are very clear that even if the current Fangmeng forces are canonized as first-class forces, but the leader of the Fangmeng, that is, Fang Hao, if he can''t win the throne of the Lord, then the Fangmeng forces are very likely to be taken by other first-class forces. Encirclement and suppression, destroyed.


    After all, Fang Hao''s Fang League forces had violated their fundamental interests.


    But they would not have thought that Fang Hao could defeat the leader of the first-class forces in the competition for the throne of the Lord, and even defeat Wang Yang, the winner of the previous throne of the Lord.


    "How is the investigation?"


    The brown-haired man asked a masked man.


    "As the leader expected, this son is the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!"


    Hearing this, the brown-haired man snorted softly: "There is no airtight wall, even if he is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, as long as he enters this inaccessible sanctuary, he must follow the rules of the inaccessible sanctuary. At one time, he had only one choice!"


    Suddenly.


    In the mirror image, the images mapped out are amazing.


    "A hundred flags!"

 Chapter 330： Contest for the throne of the Lord

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    At this time, Fang Hao and others had already won a hundred flags.


    In this competition of forces, only the forces led by him have captured a hundred flags.


    The other forces captured at most 70 or 80 flags.


    Even in the previous power competitions, no power can capture a full 100 flags.


    But the Fang Meng forces led by Fang Hao did just that.


    Fan Yang and the others now don''t know how excited they are.


    They would never dream of such a magical day.


    From this moment on, Fangmeng will become a first-rate force in the phantom war zone.


    Even if everyone would deal with the forces of Fangmeng because of their fundamental interests.


    However, Fan Yang and the others did not regret it. They were able to obtain the peak glory of this item in their lifetime, and thus died without regret.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Fantasy first station.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors are all looking at the people of the Fangmeng forces.


    At this time, Fan Yang and others were very excited and a little nervous.


    After all, Fang Meng will be canonized as the strongest force in the illusion area next.


    Even if it is a title, this title is worth hundreds of billions of true soul orb resources!


    Qu Liang looked at Fang Hao''s back and felt very emotional, because he would remember the promise Fang Hao had said at the beginning, that is to make their Qu family a first-class family power in the fantasy area.


    At the beginning, he really thought that Fang Hao was talking nonsense, but the facts proved that Fang Hao not only did it, but also made their family power the strongest power in the fantasy area.


    In fact, it also proved that Fang Hao, the leader of Fangmeng, was stronger than other leaders in terms of leadership ability.


    For this, the leaders of the entire phantom area have to admit it.


    They certainly knew this, but they would definitely hinder Fang Hao''s pace.


    After all, a mainstream power that ranks among the first-class powers has already touched the status and fundamental interests of those first-class powers.


    Therefore, Fangmeng will definitely have grievances with these first-rate forces, even second-rate forces, and conflicts will erupt.


    The many forces present are already very jealous.


    They will be jealous, which is also human nature. After all, a mainstream force won the first place in the competition of strength, how can it not be jealous.


    But they were jealous, and they couldn''t change the fact that Fang League won the title of the strongest power in this phantom war zone.


    As for the contradiction, that is also a future thing.


    The current forces will not make a move on the opponent''s alliance forces on the first stage of the illusion.


    Furthermore, as long as Fang Hao seized the throne in the next battle for the throne, the contradiction between Fang Meng and the phantom war zone would cease to exist.


    But the martial artist present, no one would think that Fang Hao could seize the throne of the Lord.


    After all, Wang Yang, the winner of the previous holy throne, was a strong and powerful person at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    As for his strength, he can completely match a holy master of the sanctuary.


    Of course, his strength still couldn''t match Fang Hao''s father.


    After all, his father is the strongest Lord of the Sanctuary.


    However, it is still possible to match the Holy Master of other sanctuary.


    Therefore, Fang Hao must defeat this Wang Yang before he has a chance to seize the throne of the Lord.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    To the east of the Magic First Station.


    Since the Fang Alliance forces were canonized as the strongest forces in the phantom war zone yesterday, many second-rate and third-rate forces in the phantom war zone have come to curry favor.


    Fang Hao didn''t send them away, their approach was just to report to the group to keep warm.


    Instead, they started talking with those second- and third-rate forces.


    It was only three days before the battle for the throne of the Lord had begun.


    At this time, Fang Hao was chatting with Mao Ming and Mao Yue.


    Although they were the leaders of the Tianba organization, they were originally his people.


    "Young Saint Lord, in the fantasy area, many people already know your identity." Mao Ming said.


    Fang Hao said, "I know."


    His identity can be known as soon as an investigation, and there is nothing to conceal.


    On the contrary, everyone knows that he is the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, which will let them dispel their doubts.


    And this doubt is why Fang Hao is so enchanting.


    If it is the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, it is also a genius warrior who is hailed as a rare encounter in thousands of years.


    So everyone no longer wondered why Fang Hao was so enchanting.


    Of course, his status as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary will not allow him to get any benefits in the illusionary area.


    After all, a warrior who can''t be in the sanctuary will not obey the orders of the eighteen sanctuary, let alone obey.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said again: "Here, I am also a desperado."


    At the moment he entered the Unable to Sanctuary, he didn''t intend to use his identity as the Young Saint Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary to seek any benefits and benefits.


    Because it simply won''t work.


    The rules of the desolate ancient sanctuary cannot work in this sanctuary.


    Of course, resources are interlinked.


    Mao Ming and Mao Yue nodded with emotion.


    They knew that their Young Master had fully grown up.


    It is not so much that after graduating from Tiansheng Academy to study martial arts, Fang Hao has fully grown up They also know very well in their hearts that Fang Hao came to the Unable to Sanctuary, not from experience, but from experience. Want to rule the inaccessible sanctuary, and rely on personal ability to rule the incapable sanctuary.


    Didn''t they think that Fang Hao''s ability was much stronger than that of the Holy Master.


    If Fang Hao was the pinnacle of this remaining era, it would not be an exaggeration.


    "Young Saint Lord, are you 60 to 70% sure of the fight for the throne of the Lord?" Maoyue asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Well, yes."


    He can say that he is 90% sure.


    And this one percent of uncertain factors is the end of the contest for the throne of the Lord.


    But this kind of accident is almost impossible.


    Even if he appeared, it would not prevent him from becoming the leader of the illusion zone.


    His strength is hundreds of times stronger than Mao Yue and Mao Ming expected.


    "I know that Wang Yang''s strength is very powerful. It is estimated that he can reach one-tenth of that of the Holy Master. Moreover, this person is a dual martial art, and he cultivates the real martial art and the demon martial art, which is very scary." Mao Ming said.


    In this world that respects martial arts, there are demons, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Since there are many creatures, it is certainly not just the true martial arts that only humans can practice, but also demonic martial arts, demonic martial arts, ghost martial arts, and so on.


    In the sanctuary, martial artists with double cultivation of martial arts are indeed rare.


    Moreover, there are very few who can be very proficient in the double cultivation of martial arts.


    I have to say that Wang Yang, the elder of the royal family in the fantasy area, is a powerful figure.


    And there is only this powerful figure in the fantasy area.


    In other words, Fang Hao''s strongest opponent in the fight for the throne of the Lord was Wang Yang alone.


    But no one would have thought that Fang Hao was the most enchanting and terrifying one!

 Chapter 331： Lords Throne

    Three days later.


    The central square of the first stage of the phantom.


    A huge platform abruptly rises.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of warriors gathered here.


    Today is the day of the fight for the throne of the Lord.


    Right above the phantom first stage, a seat emitting a purple-white light appeared.


    That is the throne of the Lord!


    He wants to sit on the throne of the Lord and complete the 11-star sign-in task.


    For him, sitting on the throne of the Lord is only a matter of time.


    In other words, the battle for the throne of the Lord he participated in was at best going through the process.


    After all, the battle for the throne of the Lord is the leader of the major forces, and thus one-on-one contests.


    In the one-on-one competition, looking at the entire sanctuary, no one is his opponent.


    He doesn''t need to worry about signing in.


    Seeing this, a man with brown-red hair stood in the center of the phantom first stage.


    Seeing him say to everyone: "The battle for the throne of the Lord will begin in an hour. Only the leaders of the forces are eligible to participate in the battle for the throne of the Lord. If you violate the rules, you will be expelled from the illusion zone!"


    The rules of the competition, and the number of appearances of the competition, have been arranged.


    In the struggle for the throne of the Lord, Fang Hao actually had to conduct ten contests.


    He has to win ten games before he can compete with Wang Yang for the final throne.


    Other forces, at most, arranged eight matches, and they were able to compete with Wang Yang for the throne of the Lord.


    In fact, there are two more matches, and it doesn''t get in the way at all.


    After all, this competition is just a walk through the process for him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao boarded the Wutai.


    And his opponent is a leader of a third-rate force.


    The cultivation base of this person is not low, he is in the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But the martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can''t pose any threat at all.


    Even if this person possesses a magic weapon, nothing can be done with Fang Hao.


    Of course, in the battle for the throne of the Lord, the warrior can use any means to win the throne of the Lord.


    As long as you have the ability!


    Even if it is to use poison, it is okay.


    No matter what method is used, as long as you can win.


    Of course, both martial arts competitions are solved by force.


    Fang Hao''s opponent, although his cultivation base is only the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, his whole body exudes a gloomy aura.


    Even if he had some evil tactics or used poison, Fang Hao didn''t worry at all.


    You know, he has a physique that is invincible.


    No matter what poison, it has no effect on him.


    "I know who you are!"


    It was Fang Hao''s opponent who said this.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao calmly said: "So what? Could it be possible to threaten me?"


    At least half of the warriors present know that Fang Hao is a young saint master from the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    But what can I do?


    "The old man admires your courage very much. As the young saint master of the dignified desolate ancient sanctuary, dare to come to the inaccessible sanctuary, but the inaccessible sanctuary is an impossible place. Even if you die in my hands, people of the desolate ancient sanctuary It can''t help me!"


    When this person said these words, he actually wanted Fang Hao to retreat.


    He thought that Fang Hao would be afraid of death, so he gave up the fight for the throne of the Lord.


    can only say that when he said this, he seemed a little naive.


    Fang Hao smiled faintly: "The warriors who are in the Unable to Sanctuary are all unsuccessful, you and I are both, let''s say, your words are useless to me, let''s do it!"


    Upon seeing this, this middle-aged man no longer spoke, but directly attacked Fang Hao.


    All the martial artists present were not surprised that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Not all warriors knew in advance that Fang Hao was the young saint master of the ridiculous ancient sanctuary, but was in the impossible sanctuary, but many fighters with the identity of the young saints had come to the impossible sanctuary.


    Again, in this Unable to Sanctuary, even Wang Yang may be the descendant of the previous Young Saint Lord.


    After all, all the warriors and forces in the Unable to Sanctuary have almost escaped from the Eighteenth Sanctuary.


    After they failed to seize the Holy Master, they followed their master and came to this incapable sanctuary.


    For them, this is their only shelter.


    So, even if everyone knows that Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, they won''t be polite to him. Of course, he is just a desperate when he appears here.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the middle-aged man was directly knocked into the air by Fang Hao.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Of course they knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation base was in the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And their surprise was not that Fang Hao was able to leapfrog the ranks, but that they had witnessed the strength of the enchanting genius that was rare in thousands of years.


    "I know that his father has become the strongest warrior in the sanctuary more than a hundred years ago, but I don''t know that his son is even more terrifying. Only the sixth level of the holy realm can cross the three levels of cultivation. In order to defeat the leader of the Python League in one move!"


    "Could it be that he still has the power to seize the throne of the Lord?"


    "Yes, even if he is the most enchanting genius warrior in the sanctuary, he is not worth mentioning in front of the leaders of the first-class forces in our fantasy area, let alone the ability to compete with Wang Yang of the Wang Family for the throne of the Lord! "


    "It''s definitely impossible now, but it won''t be easy to say in the future. If this child''s cultivation level breaks through to the ninth level of the Holy Extreme Realm, I am afraid that he can really match Wang Yang, but he is now able to crush it. The leader of the third-rate forces."


    None of the martial artists would deny that Fang Hao is the most enchanting genius martial artist in the sanctuary is just a genius martial artist no matter how enchanting, it is impossible to cross the four levels of cultivation and defeat the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm. The strong Wang Yang.


    As for whether Fang Hao can do it, it is not their final decision.


    Furthermore, Fang Hao''s enchanting level was beyond their imagination.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two more hours have passed.


    Among them, 60% of the leaders of the third-rate forces gave up the contest for the throne of the Lord.


    They knew that they couldn''t win, and they were very likely to fall here, so they chose to give up.


    Those third-rate powers were originally just to participate in power competition. As for the struggle for the throne of the Lord, it has nothing to do with them.


    It was a coincidence that Fang Hao''s next two opponents gave up the contest for the throne of the Lord.


    In other words, he will start a battle for the throne of the Lord with the leaders of the first and second-rate forces.


    this moment.


    Above Wutai.


    A woman in red appeared.


    This woman looks like she is about thirty years old, but in fact, she is already over a thousand years old.


    And this woman''s cultivation base was re-established in the ninth holy extreme realm.


    Even if she is not a strong person at the ninth peak of the Saint Extreme Realm, her strength cannot be underestimated.


    is her opponent, but Fang Hao!

 Chapter 332： 1 alliance of current forces

    This woman is the lord of the Liushangzong among the second-rate forces.


    Although her cultivation base is not high, the power of this sect is enough to be called a second-rate power.


    If Fang Hao defeated this woman, then he would have only five opponents left.


    The fifth opponent is Wang Yang, the winner of the previous throne of the Lord.


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, a red light flashed towards Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao raised his hand, the palms rushing out in front of him, like a waterspout, immediately involved the woman.


    boom!


    In an instant, the woman went into a coma on the spot.


    He breathed out slowly, because he hadn''t grasped the strength just now, and the shot was still too heavy.


    But no one thought that he didn''t even use 1% of his power.


    And the power below one percent, he simply can''t control it.


    can only say that the lord of this celebrity sect is too weak.


    Or Fang Hao''s strength is too strong!


    "The ninth martial artist of the Holy Extreme Realm is not his opponent either!"


    "It seems that only the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm can stop him."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Even if his current cultivation base is not optimistic, but looking at all the sanctuary, who has a martial arts talent than his enchanting? What''s more, in the contest for the throne of the Lord, it is completely usable magic weapon."


    Everyone knew very well in their hearts that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, must have a lot of powerful magic weapons in his body.


    Of course, Fang Hao really has a lot of powerful magic weapons in his body, and a lot of life-saving magic weapons.


    But he almost doesn''t need it anymore, after all, his strength can already be so strong that he doesn''t need to use other magic weapons to deal with opponents who compete for the throne of the Lord.


    "Brother, I''ve heard from my father that the cultivation base of the Holy Master in the eighth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm can match the warriors of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm. At that time, I thought it was quite enchanting, but I didn¡¯t expect to be less. With the cultivation base of the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, the saint master can match the warriors of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm." Maoyue said.


    Hearing this, Mao Ming said: "This is indeed the case. Our Young Master, in just three years, has become a strong man in the sanctuary, and is also the youngest and most enchanting genius of warriors in all ages. I think The Young Lord will definitely be able to create new brilliance in the sanctuary, and thus surpass the ancients!"


    "Yeah." Maoyue nodded.


    The admiration and admiration of Fang Hao by their two siblings is beyond doubt.


    Furthermore, they believed that Fang Hao would definitely create a legend in the sanctuary that the martial sages of the past could not create.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    in the mansion.


    An old man who seemed to be over seventy years old came to the mansion where Fang Hao was.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know this person, he knew that this person was the leader of the first-class forces.


    "Leader of the party."


    Seeing this, the old man arched his hand at Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao also bowed his hand in return.


    can become the leader of the first-class forces, and his cultivation base must be at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, and among the ranks of the ninth peak cultivation of the Holy Extreme Realm, his strength must be above the middle.


    But it is hard to talk about the powerhouse who is the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Next is Chu Bolan, the patriarch of the Chu family. The purpose of coming today is to form an alliance with the leader of Fang." Chu Bolan said.


    "Alliance?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Chu Bolan said: "Leader Fang, if we form an alliance with my Chu family, we can resist no matter how strong the Wang family is."


    In fact, Chu Bolan¡¯s analysis was not wrong. If Fang Hao were to form an alliance with him, then Fang Hao¡¯s power and the Chu family¡¯s power would be able to contend with the Wang family¡¯s power.


    But the premise is that Fang Hao has not captured the throne of the Lord.


    Obviously, Chu Bolan thought that Fang Hao could not beat Wang Yang.


    It is normal for him to think so. After all, Wang Yang is a strong man in the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    is not an ordinary martial artist of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "As for the alliance, we will discuss it after the Lord''s Throne ends." Fang Hao did not refuse him.


    Moreover, if he wins the throne of the Lord, then the Chu family is very likely to be on his side.


    If the Chu Family supported him, other first-class forces would not dare to openly violate Fang Hao.


    Even if Fang Hao''s Fang League is not strong, as long as the Chu Family is in the front, this will be easy.


    So Fang Hao would not directly reject Chu Bolan.


    Hearing the words, Chu Bolan nodded and said: "The leader of that party, after the contest for the throne of the Lord is over, we will talk again."


    Chu Expo believes that Fang Hao will form an alliance with their Chu family nine out of ten.


    You must know that this alliance is not the recruitment of forces, but the formation of a larger alliance force.


    As for why Chu Expo had to form an alliance with Fang Hao, there are of course two reasons. First, Fang Meng has been named a first-class power in the phantom area. Even if the overall combat power of the power is not as good as the Chu family, it is also a first-class power.


    The second point, which is the most important reason, is Fang Hao''s strength.


    He believes that Fang Hao will inevitably be able to surpass Wang Yang in strength within a short period of time.


    In this way, even if Wang Yang seized the throne of the Lord, the power in the phantom area would not be completely controlled by him.


    After forming an alliance, the resources in the phantom area can also be divided equally with the Wang family.


    This is why Chu Bolan wants to form an alliance with Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Maoming and Mao Yue came to Fang Hao''s side.


    Even if they are not the warriors of Fangmeng forces, they are Fang Hao''s subordinates.


    "Young Lord, the head of the Chu clan, who is the first-class power in UU Reading , has come to you?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "Yes, he came to me to form an alliance."


    "Let me just say, Chu Bolan from the Chu family will definitely be the first to come and find our Young Master."


    Maoyue analyzed again: "If the Young Saint Master wins three more games, it is estimated that three or five first-class forces will come over to form an alliance with our Young Saint Master."


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Mao Ming said: "In the area of ??illusion, Wang Yang has won the throne of the Lord for a thousand years, and other first-class forces have been completely suppressed by them for more than a thousand years. The position, then these first-class forces certainly don¡¯t want to be oppressed anymore, but the Wang family¡¯s background is too strong, and there is also a strong man like Wang Yang sitting in the ring.


    "What you said is not wrong, but the Wang family is also a powerful family force. They did not oppress the first-class forces to death, but slowly weakened them. After thousands of years, the Wang family''s forces are already in illusion. The region is dominated by one family, and even if the first-class forces join forces to resist, nothing can be gained. What they lack is a ruling warrior. Even if Fang Hao becomes the leader of the alliance, they will not care, they only care about cultivation. Resources.


    The main training resources will not be oppressed like before, they can only pick up some "bones", they want to "eat meat" more.


    So they would rather Fang Hao become the leader than see Wang Yang of the Wang family seize the throne of the Lord.


    But...

 Chapter 333： The situation changed because of him

    In the illusion area, there is no warrior, which can rival Wang Yang.


    This is the most difficult fact for all warriors to face.


    It''s just that Fang Hao hasn''t played against Wang Yang yet.


    Once he starts to fight Wang Yang, the people will know that Fang Hao''s strength is completely above Wang Yang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today, since two of his opponents have withdrawn from the competition.


    These leaders who withdrew from the battle for the throne of the Lord are all warriors who intend to ally with Fang Hao.


    Now that the battle for the throne of the Lord is not over, a new pattern has suddenly appeared.


    And this new pattern also made Fang Hao unexpected, that is, in the beginning, many forces still rejected his Fang League forces, but now, it seems that they are all on his side.


    The royal family members also noticed this.


    They knew that even if Fang Hao couldn''t seize the throne of the Lord, there would be a lot of forces to ally with the Fang Alliance. Once Fang Alliance was allied with other forces, the king''s forces would not be able to frighten the forces after the alliance.


    But all this is because the Wang family has continuously oppressed them for many years.


    Even if you can''t stand up, you can''t let the Wang family dominate.


    Unless the Wang family has the ability to swallow all the forces in the phantom area.


    But the Wang family doesn¡¯t have that ability yet. It¡¯s okay to swallow all the forces in the illusion area, or defeat them. They can only gradually decline the major forces through the passage of time, and the Wang family only needs to win the throne three or two times. , It will be able to swallow all the forces in the phantom war zone.


    But how can other forces in the phantom area be reconciled, and how can they be willing to be suppressed by the Wang Family.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for the Wang family to alliance with other forces. First of all, they will give priority to the resources of the people. This is a natural thing.


    Short-term protection has always been very common.


    But Fang Hao was different. He was originally the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and the forces in the Unable Sanctuary were all formed, not from his own clansmen and so on.


    So after Fang Hao formed an alliance, he became the leader of the alliance, so he would not favor any power.


    But if you want to say eccentric, he will only have a strong eccentric force.


    This is an acceptable thing for them.


    "Leader Fang!"


    At this time, a young girl in a blue dress appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This woman looks only twelve or three years old, but she is not a human being, but an orc!


    As for what kind of orc she is, Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    But her cultivation base is at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    and she is the leader of the Nanminghuo organization.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao asked.


    "My name is Yu Yan''er, the leader of the Nanminghuo organization." said Yu Yan''er.


    "I don''t know what the leader of the Nan Minghuo organization is asking for me?" Fang Hao asked.


    öÞ Yaner bluntly said: "Because of your appearance, the current situation in the phantom area has changed differently now."


    Fang Hao asked, "Could it be possible that you also want to form an alliance with me?"


    Yao Yan''er said: "This is the intention, you know, the Wang family dominates for more than a thousand years, if the Wang Yang of the Wang family again wins the throne of the Lord, then it will be difficult for us these first-class forces to rise strongly. With the passage of time, the Wang Family will only become more and more trending, while our first-class forces will gradually decline."


    "Is it possible, do you really want to counter?" Fang Hao asked.


    öÞ Yaner said: "On the contrary? It''s hard to say, but the throne of the Lord must be abolished, and the Wang family must not be allowed to dominate."


    "In fact, the abolition of the throne of the Lord is not directly related to the dominance of the Wang family." Fang Hao said.


    öÞ Yaner asked: "I don''t know what the leader Fang said?"


    "You will know when the Lord''s Throne ends." Fang Hao wouldn''t directly explain that he can defeat Wang Yang and become the winner of this session of the Lord''s Throne.


    is not what he said so for the winner of the throne of the Lord.


    The current situation has completely changed.


    Even if he did not have the winner of the throne of the Lord, many forces would form an alliance with his alliance.


    At that time, he can also suppress the Wang family.


    But if Fang Hao seizes the winner of the throne of the Lord, the situation will be even clearer.


    I have to say that his appearance did make a huge change in the phantom area, and it was not because he was the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary that this situation occurred.


    is the situation in the fantasy area, because Fang Hao''s strength, and then the dominance of the Wang family, will create the current situation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five hours later.


    Fang Hao can compete with Wang Yang for the throne as long as he defeats an opponent.


    And his opponent is also the leader of the first-class forces.


    However, the leader of this first-class power is not a family power, but an alliance power.


    He is Luo Qiushui, the leader of the Luo League!


    A person who can become the leader of a first-class force, his cultivation base must be a peak warrior in the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and his combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    He is not Wang Yang''s opponent, but the difference between Wang Yang''s strength and Wang Yang''s strength is not too much, at most, the difference is about two or three times.


    These two or three times the strength can be made up for with combat experience.


    Therefore, this Luo Qiushui cannot be underestimated.


    But Fang Hao never underestimated anyone, but his opponents often underestimated him.


    After all, his cultivation is in the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and it is normal to be underestimated.


    Including this Luo Qiushui, at first, he would definitely not try his best to deal with Fang Hao.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is a monster genius who is rare in thousands of years, but the gap in cultivation is not so easy to bridge.


    At least he thinks that Fang Hao is still unable to cross his gap and can defeat him at this time.


    on the top of Wutai.


    Fang Hao looked at each other with a middle-aged man.


    In this Luo Qiushui''s expression, no strong killing intent appeared.


    Not so much, he didn''t think of killing Fang Hao.


    Maybe because he also has plans to form an alliance with the forces of the alliance.


    But he wanted to compete with Fang Hao for the throne of the Lord because he wanted to fight Wang Yang with his own hands.


    But the problem is that he has to defeat Fang Hao to be able to compete with Wang Yang for the final throne of the Lord.


    At the beginning, Luo Qiushui, the leader of the Luo League, raised the long knife in his hand.


    Whisk!


    A stern wind swept across the Wutai, and the surrounding air waves, like a huge mushroom, suddenly exploded after being transpired into the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Luo Qiushui made a move.


    He slashed towards Fang Hao with a knife.


    ßÝßÝ!


    The sharp sword aura swept away like a thousand horses.


    This Luo Qiu fruit was exactly as Fang Hao expected. He didn''t use his full strength, but used about 30% of his strength.


    But his 30% strength is not as good as Fang Hao''s 1% strength.


    Even under his full strength, Fang Hao might not have one percent of Fang Hao''s power.

 Chapter 334： Fang Hao vs. Wang Yang

    oom!


    On the martial stage, the spiral of sword energy seemed to open an abyss.


    This is the strength of the ninth peak martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm.


    When the sword energy pierced through the Wutai and opened up the abyss, when he was about to swept in, Fang Hao stretched out his right hand.


    "broken!"


    He was going to break Luo Qiushui''s attack with his bare hands.


    Upon seeing this, all the warriors present were stunned.


    How could they have thought that Fang Hao would actually resist Luo Qiushui''s attack with his bare hands.


    boom!


    The shocks in Wu Taizhong were wave after wave, and wave after wave was stronger.


    That true Qi fluctuated like a violent wave, spreading layer by layer.


    boom!


    After a loud noise spread, the impact of power has completely dissipated in Wutai.


    Looking around, a warrior fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the person who fell on the martial stage was not Fang Hao, but Luo Qiushui, the ninth peak of the Saint Extreme Realm.


    "Leader Fang has won!"


    "I didn''t expect that he actually won Luo Qiushui."


    "Yeah, or won it lightly, is it possible?"


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that Fang Hao was getting more and more enchanting.


    For Fang Hao''s evil spirits, they must have a bottom in their hearts. After all, Fang Hao is the most evil genius warrior in the sanctuary, not an ordinary genius warrior.


    But they didn''t expect Fang Hao to be so evil.


    Now everyone has a bold idea, that is, that Fang Hao might compete with Wang Yang.


    And whoever wins and loses is really uncertain.


    They hope that Fang Hao can win.


    Because after Fang Hao won, he would not be the same as the Wang family, only for the benefit of the family.


    After all, Fang Hao had no family power in the illusion area, and no sect power of his own, and so on.


    Even if Fang Hao becomes the leader of the illusion zone, everyone will accept it.


    This is much better than Wang Yang becoming a saint.


    Indeed, Fang Hao became the leader of the illusion zone, and he would not favor any one force for the sake of any one force.


    Because it is not necessary at all!


    They are all forces he holds, and everything depends on strength to obtain resources.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if Fang Hao had seized the throne of the Lord, then the first-class forces would be happy to obey Fang Hao''s orders.


    And Fang Hao will not suppress these first-class forces.


    To put it bluntly, they are not "in-kind" forces, and naturally they are treated equally.


    Including composers, this is no exception.


    Fang Hao is not close to the composer, and he has helped the composer become a first-rate force in the fantasy area. Whether they can become stronger and more prosperous is their ability.


    He will not be partial to composers.


    If this is done, it would take at least hundreds of years to cultivate the composer to be able to compete with the forces of the Chu family.


    Why should he waste so much time? After all, he and the Qu family are not relatives, and it is better to come to a "off-the-shelf" powerful force.


    Although the warriors did not say anything, the situation in the phantom area has completely changed.


    Regardless of Fang Hao''s success or failure, most of the forces will form an alliance with Fang Meng to fight against the Wang Family.


    But today''s Wang Family has only two choices left, one is to fight to the end, but to obey Fang Hao.


    Of course, the contest for the throne of the Lord is not over yet.


    Next, he will compete with Wang Yang, the patriarch of the royal family, to compete for the throne of the Lord!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In an attic on the phantom first stage.


    Here, actually gathered hundreds of leaders of the phantom war zone forces.


    Six of them are leaders of first-class forces, including Chu Expo and Yu Yan''er.


    "Leader Fang, can you have confidence in the battle with Wang Yang for the throne tomorrow?" Chu Bolan asked.


    This is a question that everyone is curious about, and it is also a question that everyone cares about.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Chu Bolan said again: "Leader Fang, if you need any natural treasures, just talk to the old man."


    Although everyone did not mention the alliance, they hope that Fang Hao can win the contest on the throne of the Lord and become the Lord of the Illusionary Zone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need it yet."


    His words turned around: "I have received your thoughts, so please rest assured!"


    These warriors still have a doubt in their hearts, that is, will Fang Hao leave the illusion area.


    If Fang Hao left the illusionary war zone, even if he formed an alliance with him, the pattern of the illusionary war zone would still not change, then the Wang family would still be the dominant family, crushing all the forces.


    But how could Fang Hao give up halfway, his purpose in coming to the Unable Sanctuary was to unify the Unable Sanctuary.


    Now it is nearly half of the journey. As long as he rules the power in the phantom area, then it will not be a problem to rule other areas where the sanctuary can''t be ruled.


    For others, wanting to rule the Unable to Sanctuary is simply a whimsical thing.


    But for Fang Hao, how difficult is this?


    The reason why they find it difficult to reach the sky is because their power is not strong enough.


    If they were half as powerful as Fang Hao, they wouldn''t find it difficult.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Magic First StationWu Taichung.


    Fang Hao and Wang Yang both appeared on the Wutai.


    "Leader Fang, you are the Young Master of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, why are you going to this muddy water?" Wang Yang said.


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe it''s because my ambition is bigger than yours."


    "Haha."


    Wang Yang laughed, and then said: "Although you are the first talented martial artist in Sanctuary, don''t you think you are a bit self-righteous if you want to realize your ambitions?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I don''t think. Besides, when I first appeared on the phantom first stage, who didn''t think I was self-righteous? Are you right?"


    Fang Hao found that Wang Yang of the Wang family seemed to have a deeper scheming.


    His ambition is to rule the Illusionary Region, and Fang Hao''s ambition is greater than him. That shows Fang Hao''s ambition not only to rule the Illusionary Region, but to rule the entire Unable to Sanctuary.


    But Wang Yang didn''t believe that Fang Hao could do it.


    After all, no one has been able to do this.


    "If you can defeat me, maybe our royal family will help you, but if you fail, you will only die here, can you understand?" Wang Yang said.


    Of course Fang Hao understood.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if Fang Hao really fails, he will form alliances with other forces in the name of an alliance to fight against their Wang Clan, so Wang Yang and the Wang Clan will not let Fang Hao do as he wishes.


    But if Fang Hao won, then Wang Yang made the second choice, which was to join Fang Hao''s forces.


    Obviously, in the next match between him and Wang Yang, Wang Yang will definitely go all out and not give Fang Hao a chance to win.


    But whether Fang Hao can defeat him is really not his decision, but Fang Hao''s own decision.


    Because of his strength, Wang Yang has been completely crushed.


    "let''s start!"

 Chapter 335： Titled Lord

    Wang Yang spread out his right hand, he was beckoning Fang Hao to take the first shot.


    And Fang Hao was not polite, and took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, the wind and shadow of the raging waves hovered in the Wutai.


    boom!


    Everyone hadn''t reacted yet, but saw that Wang Yang was shot into flight on the spot.


    "what?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Oh my God!"


    "He!"


    Everyone stammered. They thought that Fang Hao would have a fierce battle with Wang Yang, but what they didn''t expect was that Fang Hao would defeat Wang Yang as soon as he shot.


    And the members of the royal family were all immediately dumbfounded.


    The martial artists present, including the two brothers and sisters of Mao Ming and Mao Yue, did not expect that Fang Hao would defeat the strongest Wu Sheng Wang Yang in the phantom area with a move.


    Now, everyone''s admiration for Fang Hao is getting stronger.


    After all, this is a world that respects martial arts, and the strong are naturally respected.


    Suddenly, all the warriors cheered for it.


    They will definitely accept Fang Hao as the saint of the illusion zone.


    It is not so much that they will not accept the leaders of other first-class forces in the illusion zone as the saint, but they can definitely accept Fang Hao as the saint in the illusion zone.


    That Wang Yang staggered to his feet. He knew that he had lost, and he was defeated. Even if he hadn''t exerted all his strength, he couldn''t resist even Fang Hao''s move. How could he defeat Fang Hao?


    Not only was Wang Yang not angry, but, like everyone else, he was surprised.


    He originally thought that Fang Hao''s strength was completely below him, but he did not expect that Fang Hao''s strength was completely above him.


    Wang Yang also affirmed his strength, which can fully support his ambition.


    If nothing happens, then the royal power will also obey Fang Hao''s orders.


    Moreover, they are now resisting, which is of no avail.


    Not only that, the Wang family is very likely to perish.


    Again, Fang Hao became the sage of the illusion zone, and the damage to their royal family was not great.


    If you want to say who is the ultimate winner, it must be the Fangmeng forces.


    Believe that at this moment, many forces do not think about forming an alliance with Fangmeng, but directly join Fangmeng.


    "Brother, we still underestimated the strength of the Young Saint Lord!" Mao Yue said with deep emotion.


    Mao Ming said: "Yes, our Young Saint Master is too powerful, so powerful that we can''t predict it. If the Young Saint Master''s cultivation reaches the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, I am afraid that the sanctuary is no longer there. Sanctuary now."


    "Brother, the Young Master is on the throne of the Lord."


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    They watched Fang Hao walking towards the throne of the Lord step by step.


    You know, this throne of the Lord is the highest throne in the phantom area.


    Those who can ascend to the throne of this sage are all the strongest martial sages in the illusion zone.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao sat on the throne of the Lord, and everyone saluted Fang Hao.


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    Everyone seemed very satisfied with Fang Hao''s ascending to the throne of the Lord.


    In fact, of course they are very satisfied.


    If you are not satisfied, the pattern of this magical area will not change quietly.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and then started the sign-in task!


    "Sign in!"


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the system prompt came out of his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, you successfully signed in on the throne of the phantom first stage."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the eleven green star sign-in reward: Shura Sage!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, and immediately received the eleven green star awards.


    There is no doubt that this "Asura Saint Tyrant Technique" is a defense technique.


    But his defensive ability is already strong enough.


    And, so far, no warrior in the sanctuary can seriously hurt him.


    Although this "Asura Saint Tyrant Technique" is not very useful to him, for other warriors in the sanctuary, it is simply a coveted peerless treasure.


    Perhaps the only thing he can covet now is the 12-star sign-in reward.


    After all, his cultivation level has reached the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm. Even if he has not reached the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, he is already not very interested in the strange treasures of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Again, the desolate ancient sanctuary has a lot of natural treasures.


    Among his cultivation bases in the Holy Extreme Realm, it can be said that he does not lack any treasures.


    However, he will not dislike this "Asura Saint Tyrant Art".


    "Eighteen heaven, unbreakable physique."


    After Fang Hao saw the introduction of the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art", he realized that if this art was cultivated to the eighteenth heaven, there would not be any martial artist in the holy extreme realm that could hurt him.


    In other words, he stood still, and the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm could not hurt him any more.


    In another form, he was in the sanctuary, how could he not be invincible.


    Again, he practiced the "Asura Saint Tyrant Jue", which is simply a breeze.


    You must know that he is a martial artist with hundreds of millions of martial arts, and the rank of martial arts represents the strength of martial arts talent.


    He can completely cultivate the "Asura Sage Fighter Art" to the eighteenth heaven in one day.


    This set of "Asura Sage Fighter Art" is still very useful, at least he still has no way to get the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm to punch without getting hurt.


    But after practicing the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art" to the eighteenth layer, even if the cultivation base is in the sixth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can stand still and let the warrior of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm punch. Without any damage.


    at this time.


    The brown-haired man beside Fang Hao suddenly knelt down.


    Upon seeing this, the brown-haired man apologized: "Holy Lord, the old man has disrespected you before. Please forgive me."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    This brown-haired man is just the steward of the Lord''s Throne. Of course, he wants to protect the interests of the Lord.


    And he never thought that the warrior who stepped on the throne of the Supreme Lord turned out to be Fang Hao.


    Actually, he didn''t stop anything, he just informed everyone of Fang Hao''s identity.


    Maybe this is a coincidence.


    Because of him, the forces in the phantom area have quietly connected with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood up from the throne of the Lord, and then said to all the forces present: "From now on, the resource area and the resource income in the phantom area are all based on strength, but!"


    Fang Hao''s words took a turn, and then he said: "If there are any forces that violate my orders, they will all be expelled!"


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    All the warriors arched their hands one after another and nodded their heads.


    Fang Hao became the sage of the illusion zone. Actually, nothing has changed. The only thing that has changed is the distribution of resources, but this is what the forces desire most.


    Therefore, everyone has no protest or dissatisfaction with Fang Hao becoming the lord of the illusion zone.


    Of course, there is a first-class power that is not happy.

 Chapter 336： Fang Meng

    That is the clan of the royal family.


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so. He felt that if Fang Hao could realize the ambition of ruling the entire inaccessible sanctuary, then Wang Yang could also realize the ambition of ruling the phantom area.


    But the difference is that he controls the phantom area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    In the hall of the Magic Shou Pavilion of the Magic First Station.


    More than three hundred warriors gathered here.


    And these warriors are all the leaders of the major forces.


    But Fang Hao became their new leader.


    Among them, Wang Yang is also among them.


    But now, everyone is not discussing the matter of the magical regional forces, but how to grab more resources.


    The most direct way is of course to attack other areas, and then occupy other areas, then naturally it will be able to seize resources in other areas and so on.


    But the forces in other regions are not weak.


    If you go head-to-head, it is easy to be taken advantage of by forces in other regions.


    Right now, Fang Hao wants to organize all the forces in the phantom area into one, that is, let them all join the Fang League.


    Of course, at least 80% of the leaders present are willing to join Fangmeng.


    "I asked you to come over today, mainly to talk about two things. The first thing is to integrate forces."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao watched everyone''s reaction.


    Although everyone had guessed the general idea, they were not surprised at all, but instead felt very happy.


    "Holy Lord, my Chu family force, I am willing to join the Fang League force."


    "Nan Minghuo organization is also willing to merge into the forces of the alliance."


    "We are all willing to join the Fangmeng forces."


    For a time, more than 80% of the leaders are willing to join the Fang League forces.


    In fact, joining and merging are the same, and they become a Fang League force, Fang Hao will not favor any other force, after all, he has no power to protect shortcomings.


    As long as he joins the Fang League, it is his power.


    "The king''s forces are also willing to join the Fangmeng forces."


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, Wang Yang, the patriarch of the Wang family, would also immediately agree to join the Fang League forces.


    However, Fang Hao just nodded and said: "Very well, since everyone has joined the Fang League forces, then from now on, you are all Fang League forces. I will treat them equally and abide by one principle, that is, a powerful person. Got."


    To put it bluntly, whoever is strong will get more resources.


    This is a very fair thing for the major forces in the phantom area.


    And, unlike in the past, most of the resources were segregated by the family power of the holy laureate, or the sect power.


    "Then, I will say the second thing."


    He moistened his throat, and then said: "Since I''m all from Fangmeng forces, then as the leader of Fangmeng, I will naturally seek more resources for Fangmeng."


    At this point, Wang Yang knew Fang Hao''s next plan.


    In fact, half of the warriors present knew that Fang Hao''s ambition was not only here.


    and they are no exception!


    But if you want to attack forces in other areas, there will definitely be a big crisis.


    It is not the power in the phantom area, that is, the current power of the alliance is not strong enough to win other regions. It is just that if you head-on, it will make the power of the alliance lose a large part of the power. In this way, the power in other regions , Will take the opportunity to attack the Fangmeng forces, this is not worth the gain.


    Therefore, Fang Hao must find an opportunity to allow the Fang League forces to gather more training resources, or to merge more powerful forces, so as to gradually rule the inaccessible sanctuary.


    "Leader, do you seize resources from other regions?"


    The leader of the Nanminghuo organization, Yu Yaner, asked this.


    Fang Hao said: If you want the Fang League to become more powerful, you must seize more resources, and the cultivation resources in the phantom area can only maintain the status quo. I mean, naturally, it is necessary to seize the cultivation resources from other areas. Do you have any suggestions or ideas? "


    "I agree with it too."


    "Yes, but the forces in other regions are not soft persimmons, you can pinch them if you want."


    "Unless other regions fight against each other, we will have a chance to catch cicadas by mantises, and the oriole will be behind!"


    "It is true. It is too risky to attack the forces in other areas, and other areas have been keeping our eyes on the phantom area very tightly."


    At this moment, a blue-robed man who looked like a middle-aged man walked forward a few steps, and then said to Fang Hao: "Leader, how about forming an alliance with other regions?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned their eyes to the blue-robed man.


    hasn''t waited for Fang Hao to speak, but everyone retorted.


    "Alliance? How easy is it!"


    "That''s right, taking 10,000 steps back, even if the alliance is successful, they are not guaranteed to take a bite? Instead of preventing it, it is better to look for opportunities, and the alliance will definitely not work."


    "Furthermore, other regions will also have problems with us in the distribution of resources and interests. A series of troubles will be oncoming, not only can be solved by alliances, unless other regions are merged into our illusionary region. , Only then can it fully attack the forces in another area."


    In fact, everyone has their own thoughts and visions in their hearts, but what the blue-robed man thought of, how could the martial artist present couldn''t think of it?


    So What they need is a steady opportunity.


    Indeed, Fang Hao did not dare to take Fang Meng''s forces to attack other areas.


    There is a situation where both lose and lose, and it is easy to be intercepted by forces in other regions.


    You must know that there is no sanctuary here, and there are seventeen areas in the sanctuary, and the overall power of each area cannot be underestimated.


    It''s not that you can attack if you want to attack. Other regional forces don''t mean that you can win if you win.


    Even if Fang Hao''s strength can defeat any warrior who can''t be in the sanctuary, he alone cannot turn the tide, let alone match the powerful forces in many areas that can''t be in the sanctuary.


    Everyone does not have good ideas and suggestions. In fact, everyone does have some ideas and suggestions in their hearts, but it is not easy to express them in front of everyone.


    "Leader, the Kuisheng area is the weakest among the seventeen areas, and there is turmoil in the Kuisheng area. There is still no leading figure."


    The man who said this was a gray-robed man with white temples, who looked like he was in his fifties.


    "Sect Master Li, is it possible that you let the leader plan to lead us to occupy the Kuisheng area?" Chu Bolan asked.


    "Brother Li Dai, I have the same thoughts as you. It''s just that the Kuisheng area has been in turmoil for so many years. The dragons have no leader and no one has sovereignty, but the forces in other areas dare not take the Kuisheng area. I''m afraid that there will be forces in other regions to take advantage of the fisherman''s back.

 Chapter 337： Kuisheng area

    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "How long has the Kuisheng area been turbulent?"


    At this time, Wang Yang replied: "Since the death of Fu Sang, the strongest in the Kuisheng area, the Kuisheng area has been in turmoil. It has been more than 8,000 years, but despite this, the forces in the Kuisheng area are still It cannot be ignored. If you want to capture the Kuisheng area, unless you can take it in a short period of time, otherwise, the power of our phantom area may become a delicious food in the mouth of the other fifteen regional forces."


    "I see." Fang Hao nodded.


    Then he pointed to Yu Yan''er and said to Dai Li: "You two will stay first, and the others can leave first."


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other, but didn''t say anything, but arched their hands at Fang Hao, and then walked directly out of the attic hall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    öÞ Yaner asked: "Leader, what is the purpose of letting us stay?"


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "I asked you to stay, do I want to take you to the Kuisheng area with you?"


    "Just the three of us?" Kun Yan''er raised her eyebrows, making her a little dazed.


    "There are more than three people, but five people." Fang Hao said.


    For Yu Yan''er, it makes no difference whether it is three or five people.


    "But the leader, what I don''t understand is why you only took a few people to the Kuisheng area. Is it possible for the five of us to win the Kuisheng area?" Qi Yaner asked.


    He definitely doesn''t believe that five people alone can win the Kuisheng area. Even the four martial artists with the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm can''t take the Kuisheng area.


    But Fang Hao didn''t intend to attack the Kuisheng area directly, but instead took the Kuisheng area by ruling the Kuisheng area.


    Since there is no leader in the Kuisheng area, he only needs to become the sage of the Kuisheng area.


    Again, this Kuisheng area has been in turmoil for more than eight thousand years.


    Ruling the Kuisheng area is easier than ruling the phantom area.


    He can become the holy lord in the phantom area, and he will definitely become the holy lord in the Kuisheng area.


    "Could it be that the leader wants to become the holy lord of the Kuisheng area?" Li Dai asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Li Dai nodded and said: "I understand!"


    Fang Hao said directly: "You ruled the Kuisheng area, and then merged the Kuisheng area with the Fangmeng to form a more powerful force. You should also be very clear about the rest of the matter."


    They knew that Fang Hao''s ambition, but wanted to rule the Unable to Sanctuary.


    For them, there is no sanctuary to rule, that is simply a whimsical thing.


    But they knew very well that for Fang Hao, there might not be such a possibility.


    Furthermore, the stronger the power of the Fang League, the more resources it will obtain.


    and benefited, naturally the forces of Fangmeng.


    The warriors in the magic area, who don''t want to become stronger.


    "By the way, who are the other two people led by the leader?" Yu Yan''er asked.


    Fang Hao said: "The leader of the Tianba organization Mao Ming and Mao Yue."


    "Leader, let me say something bad." said Yu Yaner.


    Fang Hao said, "Please speak."


    "Mao Ming and Mao Yue, are you from the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, right?" Qiu Yan''er asked.


    "Yes." Fang Hao admitted.


    öÞ Yaner said: "If the leader leaves the Unable to Sanctuary, we will not follow the leader to the deserted ancient sanctuary. I think the leader should know the reason."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Naturally know."


    In fact, even if Yu Yan''er was willing to follow Fang Hao to the deserted ancient sanctuary, they would not be able to find a place in the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    They are desperadoes after all.


    If they really stay in the desolate ancient sanctuary, then other sanctuary will definitely be unwilling. At that time, the other seventeen sanctuary will definitely join hands to deal with the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    This is more than just losing sesame seeds, and also losing a big watermelon.


    In fact, even if Fang Hao ruled the Inability to Sanctuary, he really couldn''t bring the Inability to Sanctuary forces into the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary.


    But he would not do this, he would appear in another identity, that is, the identity of the saint master who cannot be sanctified, thus appearing here.


    Then the situation changed.


    Now he will not carefully consider things that are too long-term. What he has to consider now is how to rule the forces in the Kuisheng area.


    "Don''t worry, if I really take you away from the inaccessible sanctuary, I will not take them to the desolate sanctuary as the young master of the desolate ancient sanctuary."


    Fang Hao''s words turned and said: "Be prepared, after an hour, follow me to the Kuisheng area."


    "Yes!" Kun Yan''er and Li Dai immediately arched their hands and walked out of the attic hall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Maoming and Maoyue were summoned into this hall by him.


    "Young Saint Lord, I heard that you are going to the Kuisheng area?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, you brothers and sisters, also go with me to the Kuisheng area."


    "Okay." Mao Ming and Mao Yue, two siblings, must be happy to follow Fang Hao.


    "By the way, Young Master, after you leave the phantom area, who will lead the phantom area?" Mao Ming asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I have arranged it, let Wang Yang take the lead in the magic area."


    "Will he?" Mao Ming was worried that Wang Yang would retaliate, obstructing him, and even wanted to assassinate Fang Hao. By then, the phantom area would be under the control of the Wang family again.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, his structure will not be so small. Besides, he is also a person with very strong ambitions so don''t worry."


    "Understood." Maoming nodded.


    Wang Yang really wouldn''t do this, because doing so would not do him any good or the Wang family.


    As long as their Wang Clan is still the power of the Fang League, then the Wang Clan will never do anything wrong.


    Of course, if the Wang Family really instigated a rebellion, then Fang Hao would have the ability to destroy the Wang Family.


    But one day when Wang Yang was still in the Wang family, he would never bury the entire Wang family, so what else does Fang Hao worry about.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour later.


    Fang Hao took Mao Ming, Mao Yue, Qian Yan''er, and Li Dai, the Sect Master of the Flame Sect, to the Kuisheng area.


    He will choose to become the holy lord of Kuisheng area in the same way.


    Moreover, the Yu Yan''er and Li Dai he brought are both warriors of the ninth peak of the Sacred Extreme Realm. With their help, Fang Hao will quickly form a powerful force in the Kuisheng area to rule one by one. The major forces in the Kuisheng area.


    But sometimes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, but he also has a way to keep up with the changes.


    In short, once the Kuisheng area is ruled by him, the pace of ruling the entire Unsacred Realm will speed up several times.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound burst from his body.


    is a sign of breakthrough!

 Chapter 338： Shocking area

    Within a month, he had signs of a breakthrough.


    Although he didn''t practice in retreat in this month or so, how could fighting be a practice?


    And with his martial arts talent, it is normal that signs of breakthrough appear within a month or so.


    On the way to the Kuisheng area, he can fully practice the "Sura Sage Fighter Art" to the eighteenth heaven, and then the warriors under the gods can''t hurt him.


    Even if he was attacked by someone, there would not be any damage.


    Of course, he almost can''t get to the Asura Sacred Tyrant Art. The main reason is that he has already killed the enemy before he waits for others to sneak attack on him.


    But, anyway, idle is idle, and, with one more life-saving hole card, why not do it.


    In the teleportation array.


    Fang Hao, Mao Ming and others, all took their passengers to teleport to the Kuisheng area.


    But the teleportation array in the phantom area, of course, can''t go directly to the Kuisheng area, but it can go to the edge of the phantom area, and the Kuisheng area is so cleverly located in the area adjacent to the phantom area.


    Therefore, it does not take a few days to get to the Kuisheng area.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared on the body of Qiang Yan''er.


    But she didn''t panic at all.


    You know, she is an orc, and she is also an orc of the Shaman tribe.


    She was originally a race of orcs living in the water, and she would inevitably have some uncomfortable reactions on land for a long time.


    But it¡¯s fine if you have water to moisturize it.


    Seeing this, she took out a crystal clear blue bead from her body, and then pinched it, the hazy mist was moisturizing her body.


    At this time, Dai Li asked: "Can a shark like your cultivation base reach the ninth peak of the sacred realm, can''t maintain its form on land?"


    öÞ Yan''er said: "This is the teleportation array. I can''t draw water from the ground."


    "Huh?" Dai Li was taken aback.


    Fang Hao has not seen the original form of Yu Yan''er, but don''t even think about it, you know that she is a halfling, a halfling fish.


    Among the four seas, Fang Hao has not seen a murloc.


    In this world, murlocs are too common.


    If even murlocs are extremely rare in this world where monsters, monsters and beasts coexist, then humans may be extinct.


    You must know that human beings are the most unsuitable creatures among monsters, monsters, and beasts. This is undeniable.


    But what is even more undeniable is that this real martial world is still a world dominated by humans.


    In other words, human beings are the most powerful creatures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, seven days later.


    Fang Hao and others have entered the Kuisheng area.


    The environment in the Kuisheng area is still much more comfortable than that in the phantom area.


    Even if the Kuisheng area is a turbulent area, it is only the turmoil of the forces, not the bad environment.


    And in the past few days, Fang Hao''s cultivation base has also broken through to the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    He also cultivated the "Asura Saint Tyrant Jue" to the eighteenth heaven.


    The warrior under the realm of God, even if he assassinates him face to face, he can''t hurt him at all.


    Even if Fang Hao stood still, no enemy could kill him.


    Perhaps it takes thousands of years for others to practice the "Asura Sage Fighting Technique" before they can practice the "Asura Sage Fighting Technique" to the eighteenth heaven.


    "Leader, what do you do next?" Yu Yan''er asked.


    "Bring me a map of the Kuisheng area." Fang Hao stretched out his hand.


    Hearing this, Yu Yan''er immediately took out a power distribution map.


    At this time, Fang Hao took this power distribution map and opened it to watch it.


    "Are you more than one hundred and fifty forces?" Fang Hao asked.


    Yu Yan''er said: "It should be more than that. My power distribution map is still three hundred years ago, and the power in the Kuisheng area has been in turmoil and contention, but I think that the power should be in the two hundred. Below this, the overall power is definitely not as good as our phantom war zone, but..."


    There was a turning point in Yu Yan''er''s words, and she continued: "The power pattern in the Kuisheng area is completely different from the power pattern in our phantom area. It takes too long to break through one by one. It will take too long. It hasn''t been thirty or fifty years. It is impossible to take down the phantom area."


    She felt that it was impossible for Fang Hao to waste so much time in the Kuisheng area.


    Although thirty to fifty years is not long, it is not short.


    "How about this."


    Fang Hao said to Yu Yan''er: "You will rule the forces in the Dark Night Taki area, is it okay?"


    Upon seeing this, Qian Yan''er glanced at the power map, then nodded and said, "No problem."


    The dark night area is just a small area in the Kuisheng area, and the power is equivalent to the third-rate force in the phantom area.


    For a leader of a first-rate power, it is simply a breeze to subdue a third-rate power.


    Fang Hao said to Li Dai again: "You are originally the Sect Master of the Flame Sect, and you will conquer the power of this holy fire area."


    "Okay." Dai Li nodded.


    At this time, Mao Ming said: "My sister and I will go to subdue the forces in the Demon Fort area. Anyway, our two brothers and sisters are also aliens. Relatively speaking, it will be easier to conquer the forces in the Demon Fort area."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, just do it."


    Seeing this, everyone looked at this power distribution map.


    The area where the four of them are going to conquer is surrounded by another area, which is the Jingtian area.


    Obviously, this is the number one power in the east of the Shocking Area.


    If Fang Hao conquered the power in the Shocking Region and merged with the power in the other three regions, he could expand towards the east and then completely rule the power in the entire eastern region.


    And once the Eastern forces are ruled by him, then he will rule the Kuisheng area.


    You know, it is much easier to rule the Kuisheng area than to rule the phantom area.


    His calculation is to rule the entire Kuisheng area within three months.


    But everything can''t reach the sky in one step, only one step at a time.


    "Let''s start each." Fang Hao said.


    In fact, he led all the forces in the phantom area into the illusion area, and he could definitely rule here within a month.


    But this way, it will definitely cause hostility from other regions.


    Only relying on the phantom area and the forces in the Kuisheng area, it is really impossible to contend with the forces in the remaining sixteen areas.


    and Fang Hao went to the Jingtian area in the Kuisheng area alone.


    His way to subdue the forces in the Shocking Zone is very simple, that is, to kill the leaders of the Shocking Zone directly, or to make the leaders of the Shocking Zone surrender.


    He can''t inkblot for too long, let alone waste too much time.


    will never negotiate terms with them on the basis of interest, because it is not necessary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    He stepped into a city named Tianyicheng in the Jingtian District.


    Maybe it''s because his cultivation is not outstanding. In this day and a city, no one or the warriors noticed.


    And this day, a city is not easy!

 Chapter 339： Dissatisfied and beats until serving

    Because this is the most prosperous city in the Shocking Area, and it is also the main base of the Shocking Forces.


    And this prosperous scene makes it difficult to see that this shocking area is actually in a turbulent Kuisheng area.


    But there is a place of turmoil, there will also be a land of paradise.


    And the Tianyi City in the Jingtian District is the only prosperous city in the Jingtian District.


    After all, the general stronghold of the shaking forces is here, and no other forces dare to make trouble here.


    There are no troublemakers, but there are troublemakers, and that''s Fang Hao.


    He walked towards the center of the Tianyi City.


    One city in the sky is divided into two cities, the inner city and the outer city.


    Outer city, only ordinary warriors can make gold.


    But the inner city is a place that only shocking forces can enter and leave.


    And he is not a force in the Shocking Sky Area, then he must have broken into Tianyi Inner City.


    Before he approached the gate of the inner city, he was stopped by guards.


    "Stop, the inner city is not a place you can go in."


    One of the guards was holding a spear, blocking Fang Hao''s footsteps.


    And Fang Hao didn''t pay attention immediately, but glanced around.


    There is an enchantment in this inner city.


    But at the gate, there is no enchantment.


    Although this is only a high-level defensive formation of the Saint Supreme Grade, with Fang Hao''s strength, he can easily break this defense, but there is a gate to enter, so why should he do it more.


    Snap it!


    No one saw Fang Hao making a move, but seeing the guard at the gate, they were all slapped flying by Fang Hao.


    Following that, he swaggered in toward the gate.


    When everyone discovered the sensation of the city gate, Fang Hao was no longer seen.


    At this time, he has already entered the street in the inner city.


    His gaze fell on the hall directly above the infield.


    He felt that in the main hall, there were a few extremely powerful auras, which should be the aura released from the body of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    ßÝ!


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and went straight to the city hall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    City Hall.


    There are hundreds of warriors gathered here, among them there are three warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, and hundreds of strong masters of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Obviously, they are the core figures of the shaking forces.


    In fact, Fang Hao is completely capable of killing everyone in this shocking area.


    But he is not here to kill, but to rule the Shocking Area.


    If you kill them all, then Fang Hao would have gone for nothing.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the hall.


    And the warriors immediately discovered Fang Hao.


    They didn''t notice how Fang Hao sneaked into here, and they didn''t realize Fang Hao''s invasion until they reacted.


    The warriors in the main hall were shocked at first, but found that Fang Hao''s cultivation was only after the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and the fear and anxiety in his heart were reduced.


    From their point of view, a martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Polar Realm can make a big wave among them.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the Great Hall of Heaven?"


    Seeing this, all the martial artists in the hall had already surrounded Fang Hao.


    They didn''t take action immediately, they wanted to kill Fang Hao, of course, the purpose was to know why Fang Hao broke into the Great Hall of Heaven.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "My name is Fang Hao, and the purpose of coming here is to seize the position of the leader of the forces in the Shocking Sky Area."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was not angry, but burst into laughter.


    Including the blue-robed man above the main hall, this person is the leader of the forces in the shaking sky area.


    After he heard Fang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous, just because you are a martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm?" said the blue-robed man.


    Fang Hao said: "Yes, I''m alone."


    "That leader gives you a chance. If you win this leader, why not let you be the leader of the forces in the Shocking Area!" said the blue-robed man.


    Of course, this blue-robed man will not give way. He also thinks that Fang Hao is definitely not his opponent, and he is just using Fang Hao to entertain him.


    The warriors on the scene didn''t put Fang Hao in their eyes.


    "Is this really true?" Fang Hao asked.


    "When a gentleman says that a horse is hard to chase, everyone here can testify that if this leader really loses, that leader willingly gives way to you, if you lose, you will be the leader of your life, how about "The blue robe man asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Naturally there is no problem."


    Fang Hao knew that even if he really defeated the blue-robed man, he would not be convinced, but if he was not convinced, Fang Hao would fight until he was completely convinced.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    In a square behind the inner city.


    All the core figures of the Shocking Area gathered here.


    It was the first time they saw that someone would provoke the leader.


    Furthermore, using the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm''s cultivation base to provoke a warrior at the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, this is simply a manifestation that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    But for them, is this a recreation of Yaxing? It''s just watching the excitement.


    None of them would think that Fang Hao could defeat, the leader of the shaking area.


    What do they think, that is what they think, but this does not affect Fang Hao''s ability to crush him.


    "Let''s do it, I will let you three tricks!"


    Lan Robe spread his hands and said, he also felt disapproving.


    He might think that with just a finger, Fang Hao can''t take care of himself.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao raised his right hand and waved suddenly.


    Boom!


    That oppressive force like Mount Tarzan crushed down from the leader of the Jingtian District.


    And the leader of this shocking area, his pupils suddenly contracted, and the whole person seemed to burst open, and he was directly pressed by a powerful force and could not move on the ground.


    "what?"


    "this is?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone present showed a terrified expression.


    Because they couldn''t do anything, a martial artist with only the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, even when he waved his hand, crushed a fighter who was at the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the leader of the Jingtian District, his face turned purple, his hands and feet were almost cracked.


    At this time, Fang Hao put away his strength, letting him breathe a sigh of relief.


    He glanced at the people and found that they looked shocked and fearful, so they didn''t dare to look directly at Fang Hao.


    At this moment, after the leader of the Shocking Sky District took a sigh of relief, he took this opportunity to immediately attack Fang Hao. When he was angry, he suddenly punched Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao did not avoid or resist at all.


    He is going to stand in place and let him hit this punch.


    Boom!


    The power released from the fist of this leader in the Jingtian District, like that tens of thousands of catties of meteorite, fell from the void, and hit Fang Hao''s chest in the middle.


    boom!

 Chapter 340： Become the leader of the Shocking District

    Layers of Zhen Qi fluctuated, like a huge frenzy tumbling.


    And in the chaotic breath, there was a wild laugh.


    is the leader of the Jingtian District laughed.


    He thinks that Fang Hao was directly hit by his own boxing, and that is definitely a matter of death.


    He had forgotten, and let Fang Hao make three moves, and in the end he even carried out a sneak attack.


    That''s because he was crushed by Fang Hao at first, and the anger in his heart reached the extreme. He didn''t want to lose face in front of all the core forces in the Shocking Area, so he took advantage of Fang Hao''s moment to put away his power and activated it. This time the attack.


    But he would never have expected that his powerful blow would not hurt Fang Hao any bit.


    After all, he has cultivated the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Technique" to the eighteenth heaven, and any martial artist in the Saint Extreme Realm can no longer hurt him a bit.


    And everyone was very puzzled about Fang Hao''s power. They couldn''t understand why Fang Hao''s power was so powerful. Obviously, his cultivation level is only the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, but his power is no less than the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm. Musha.


    This is impossible even with magic weapons.


    Now everyone understands that Fang Hao really has the strength to seize the position of the leader of the Shocking Area.


    But it was a pity that they felt that Fang Hao was attacked by the leader of the Shocking Sky District, and that was a matter of death.


    The dust is billowing, and it settles down with time.


    In the center of the square, everyone vaguely saw a dim figure, but no other figure.


    But the breath still exists.


    for a while.


    Everyone finally saw the situation in the center of the square clearly.


    They were even more frightened.


    Because standing in the center of the square is not the leader of the Jingtian District, but Fang Hao.


    The leader of the Shocking Sky District has already collapsed on the ground, his whole body convulsing.


    His right hand bone has been shattered by the shock, and no part of his body is intact.


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on.


    Actually this is because of the anti-injury situation.


    Mainly because Fang Hao''s own defensive power was too strong, he completely bounced off the attack of the leader of the shocking area, causing the leader of the shocking area to have his whole body fractured.


    Breaks are originally a trivial matter. After all, the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation level has a very strong self-recovery ability. It only takes ten and a half days to heal itself. If there is a medical saint for treatment, it will be able to recover in a few hours.


    But the problem is not that the leader of the Shocking Area was seriously injured, but that he was defeated by Fang Hao.


    Previously, the head of the Jingtian District had said that if Fang Hao defeated him, then he would give way to Fang Hao.


    Of course, this is just talking about the leader of the Jingtian District, he will never give up the position of leader to Fang Hao.


    Again, all the warriors present would not agree to cede the position of the leader of the Jingtian District to an outsider.


    Since they are not convinced, they must be beaten until they obey.


    "The leader was defeated!"


    "What the **** is this son?"


    "No matter who he is, even if the leader is defeated, there will be no outsider to be the leader of the forces in our Shocking Area."


    The people present planned to go together and kill Fang Hao. Even if they couldn''t kill Fang Hao, they would wound Fang Hao.


    And the fact that the leader of the Jingtian District was seriously injured by Fang Hao, they would never spread it out, so they are very likely to kill people, after all, this is related to the majesty of the Jingtian District.


    "Who dares to take a step forward, die!"


    Fang Hao stared at these warriors with cold eyes.


    Couldn''t he still see the thoughts of these warriors?


    "Don''t be intimidated by him, everyone, even if he can deal with the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, and we will go together, we will be able to subdue it!"


    When everyone was about to attack each other, they saw Fang Hao disappear from the place.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of the man who had just spoken, and then swept away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, directly killing the leading man.


    Seeing this, everyone retreated one after another, and they were also shocked by this scene.


    "The early bird is not so good."


    Fang Hao glanced at the crowd again, and saw them shivering back several tens of feet.


    You need to know that the leader who was killed by Fang Hao in seconds was a warrior at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm. His strength was not much different from that of the current leader of the Shocking Heaven Region.


    But it was so easily killed by Fang Hao.


    Killing chickens and monkeys has always been effective.


    At least they dare not rush to deal with Fang Hao now.


    Even if they attacked together, Fang Hao could kill them all.


    But if they kill them, that Fang Hao will have little meaning to subdue the forces in the Shocking Area.


    He killed all the core figures in the Jingtian District, and it is certainly meaningless to subdue the forces in the Jingtian District.


    But it is still possible to kill a few core characters.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao said to everyone: "From now on, I will be the leader of the Shocking Sky District. If anyone dares to make a mistake, he will die. Don''t test my limit, otherwise you will all be buried here!"


    Although they found that Fang Hao was alone, but there was no power behind him, or a strong identity, it was impossible to be so tough, as if they didn''t take them seriously.


    All the warriors present immediately recognized the counsel.


    Although they don¡¯t know what Fang Hao is and where he comes from, they can kill the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm with the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm, and their strength is as terrifying as this. To the point.


    It would be better for such a powerful person to be the leader of the Shocking District.


    for a while.


    One after another warriors, Fang Hao said, "See the new leader!"


    "See the new boss!"


    For a while , most of the core warriors in the Shocking Zone have seen Fang Hao, the new leader.


    "After an hour, all the core figures of the forces in the shaking sky area all came to the Tianda Hall to gather."


    After all, Fang Hao walked into the Great Hall of Heaven alone.


    They can unite with all the forces in the Shocking Sky area, and then encircle Fang Hao in the Great Hall of Heaven.


    But they dare not do it.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao can''t come to the Jingtian area alone, there must be external forces.


    But Fang Hao said no, and they wouldn''t believe it.


    Then, Fang Hao made a very decisive move, and directly killed the man who took the lead and said that he was going to kill him.


    Now, this group of core warriors in the shocking area are still in panic.


    After a while, everyone came to the leader of the Jingtian District who fell on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    All the martial artists knew that Fang Hao had left the head of the Shocking Area. As for why Fang Hao wanted to do this, they didn''t understand at all.


    Snap it!


    At this time, the leader of the shaking area immediately stood up, his bones are still in a broken state, but this pain is simply pediatric to him.


    It will take several days for him to recover.


    "Boss, how do you plan?"

 Chapter 341： The strongest power in the East

    "What else can I plan, abdicate and let the wise, don''t you all join the new leader?" said the blue-robed man.


    "Leader, we were slowing down, let an unknown person be our leader, and he also killed our hall master, how can we make him our leader?"


    "Yeah, boss, as long as you say a word, we won''t believe it. With all the forces in the Jingtian District, we are afraid that we can''t deal with a person. No matter how strong his strength is, how can we withstand the Ten Thousand Saints in the Jingtian District? The siege of the extreme warriors!"


    Hearing this, the blue-robed man laughed: "Haha, just rely on us? Don''t even think about it. He gave me a chance and also gave you a chance. Otherwise, we will all die here."


    His words turned around: "His strength is simply a bottomless pit. I used my full strength before, but I couldn''t hurt anything. Looking at the entire sanctuary, who can use the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm to cultivate? For, the warrior who crushed the ninth peak of the Sacred Extreme Realm? This child is definitely not a general, let alone something in the pool. Accept your fate."


    After hearing these words, everyone fell into contemplation. They knew that the leader was not confessing, but that Fang Hao was too mysterious and powerful. If they did not grasp this opportunity, the forces in the Shocking Area would be destroyed. , And they can''t live.


    "Let all the core figures in the Jingtian District come to the Tianda Hall to participate in the new leader. This is the last command of this leader. You don''t listen to it."


    After that, the man in the blue robe also walked in toward the Great Hall of Heaven.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, but he knew that he couldn''t fight Fang Hao, why couldn''t he bow his head? Furthermore, if the forces in the shaking area had a stronger leader, the forces in the shaking area might become stronger and stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    A full two hundred warriors gathered in the Tianda Hall.


    These two hundred warriors are all strong in the cultivation of the Holy Extreme Realm, that is, the warriors above the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    After all, the forces in the Shocking Sky area can be regarded as first-class forces, and their forces are definitely not weak.


    But who could have imagined that Fang Hao could compete with an entire first-rate force with one person.


    Ever since he cultivated the "Asura Saint Tyrant Technique" to the eighteenth heaven, he has become even more unscrupulous.


    "See the new boss!"


    Everyone in the Great Hall of Heaven saw Fang Hao one after another.


    At this time, Fang Hao waved his hand, and then said: "What identity I am, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I can make the forces in the Shocking Area stronger, that''s enough."


    They didn''t dare to doubt Fang Hao''s ability, let alone whether Fang Hao could do it.


    After all, such a powerful warrior becomes their leader, and the power in the shaking area in the future will definitely become stronger and more prosperous.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is still full of doubts in their hearts, and their doubts lie in who Fang Hao is.


    "As long as you obey my orders, then I will never treat you badly. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, you can imagine the end." Fang Hao bluffed everyone.


    "Okay, do you have anything to report?" Fang Hao asked.


    After everyone looked at each other for a while, they saw a man in a red robe stand up, and then he said, "The leader, in our three neighboring forces, it seems that there is turbulence, maybe they will unite to fight our shaking area. power."


    "The leader, once the three adjacent forces are united, they definitely cannot be underestimated. The total combat power of their three forces is not under the power of the shaking area at all."


    "I don''t know what the leader plans?"


    "Should we seize the opportunity?"


    For a while, everyone shifted the topic to neighboring forces.


    Because of the internal turmoil, other neighboring forces will look at it.


    And of course they will focus on the overall situation.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao probably knew that Mao Ming and others should have controlled three adjacent forces.


    Fang Hao also learned specifically that there are three first-rate forces in the Eastern District, and in addition, there are seventeen second-rate forces.


    Jingtian District can become the first-class power in the Eastern District, that is because the forces in the Jingtian District have been swallowing neighboring forces, and gradually become one of the three first-class forces in the Eastern District.


    In their view, if the three neighboring forces are united and then ally with one of the first-class forces in the Eastern District, then the victory of the Shocking Zone is also a must.


    What a coincidence, this is exactly what Fang Hao intended.


    Because the neighboring power will be turbulent, it is because Maoming and others control the neighboring power.


    And he controls the forces in the Shocking Area.


    then combined with the neighboring forces and became the strongest force in the eastern zone, and immediately launched a strong attack on the two first-rate forces in the eastern zone, thus taking the eastern zone in one fell swoop.


    You know, the eastern part of the Kuisheng area is one of the five major areas.


    took down the eastern part of the Kuisheng area, which was equivalent to taking down one-fifth of the force in the Kuisheng area.


    "Don''t worry, just wait three days."


    Fang Hao was waiting for Mao Ming and the others, bringing the three forces together.


    , Fang Hao said to the previous leader of the Jingtian District: "In these three days, all the forces in the Jingtian District have been gathered in Tianyi City."


    "Yes, boss!" The blue-robed man arched his hands.


    In his heart, Fang Hao must be angry, and it is not ordinary anger, but now he chooses to forbear.


    If Fang Hao is not strong enough to rule , then he will definitely jump out and become the leader of the Jingtian District from the beginning.


    But if Fang Hao can resolve this crisis, then he will still obey Fang Hao''s orders.


    And he has no chance to jump out and become the leader again.


    Because this alliance of adjacent forces is not a crisis at all, it is a good opportunity.


    After all, the warriors who rule the three adjacent forces are all his people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Ìì´ó´óµî.


    "Leader, the big thing is not good, the three neighboring forces have reached an alliance and have entered the territory of our Shocking Zone!"


    At this time, a man who was only about five feet away said in fear.


    The warriors in the main hall were also a little panicked.


    "Apart from the three adjacent forces, are there other forces?" a man in purple robe asked.


    "No more."


    "That''s weird, no matter how rampant the three adjacent forces are, it is impossible to risk attacking the forces in our Shocking Area."


    Everyone couldn''t understand at all. Even if the three adjacent forces formed an alliance and fought with the forces in the Shocking Region, they would lose both at best. In the end, they would definitely be taken advantage of by the other two first-rate forces in the East.


    Fang Hao said, "Let them go directly to Tianyi City!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 342： War of Domination in the Eastern District of Kuisheng Region

    "Release?"


    "Could it be that the leader wants to introduce them to Tianyi City, and then kill all of them?"


    "Although this method is good, but the neighboring forces are already very strong after the alliance, I''m afraid..."


    The warriors in the Great Hall of Heaven are discussing again.


    "If there is a fight, I think the forces in the dark night Taki area are the most difficult to deal with. After all, not far from our Tianyi City, there is a long river, and the warriors in the dark night Taki area are mostly warriors with strong amphibious warfare."


    "No, no, I think we should deal with the forces in the holy fire area first. There are many alchemists in the holy fire area. They are the most difficult to deal with among the neighboring forces. If we can defeat the forces in the holy fire area, then we will have a lot of Great chance to end the battle in a short time."


    They were carrying on various suspicions, but Fang Hao didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but to explain, they are also puzzled.


    So it is better to wait for the three neighboring forces to come to Tianyi City, then all this will be self-evident.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a day.


    The three adjacent forces in the Jingtian District have already arrived under Tianyi City.


    And the forces in the Shocking Area in Tianyi City are ready to fight.


    They are waiting for Fang Hao''s order. As long as Fang Hao gives an order, they will directly attack the three adjacent forces.


    But at this time, the leader under Tianyi City was waiting for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao even walked out of the city gate alone.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Yaner and the others, immediately gave a salute to each other.


    "See the leader!"


    As soon as these words came out, the warriors in the Jingtian District were all taken aback.


    "Leader?"


    "What do you mean? Is it possible?"


    They already knew that the leaders of the three adjacent forces turned out to be Fang Hao''s forces.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "You guys are faster than I expected."


    "Of course." Yu Yan''er said confidently.


    Turning around, Fang Hao said to the warrior behind him: "Open the gate!"


    Upon seeing this, a guard reacted immediately and immediately opened the city gate.


    Since Fang Hao is the leader of the three adjacent forces, he is his own.


    Since he is his own, there is no need for Tobu.


    The scene of ¡¡¡¡ also made the core figures of the Shocking District unable to react for a long time.


    But they are now even more convinced that there is a stronger force behind Fang Hao.


    But he would not have thought that Fang Hao was already the holy lord in the fantasy zone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    In the big hall of heaven.


    Here gathered the core figures of the Jingtian District, the Dark Night Taki District, the Holy Fire District, and the Magic Castle District.


    Fang Hao didn''t go around the circle either, but went straight to the subject and said: "Next, we will attack the other two forces in the Eastern District and rule the entire Eastern District."


    "Chief, I don''t know which force in the Eastern Zone we are going to attack next?"


    asked a blue-robed old man who seemed to be in his sixties.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "First attack and defeat the tyrant red forces."


    You need to know that the overlord, the earth-shattering, and thunderous forces are holding the situation in the Eastern District.


    Fang Hao attacked the Domineering Force first. It was because the Domination Force was stronger than the Thunder Force. As long as it defeated the Domination Force, then the Thunder Force would either surrender and resign or fight to the death.


    But they desperately fight to the death, it is absolutely impossible to beat the strongest power in the Eastern District.


    Therefore, he led the forces and attacked the hegemony forces, which was the most direct way.


    If the Overlord Force was captured, and the Thunder Force chose to fight, then Fang Hao would also decisively eradicate it.


    After all, there can only be one ruling power in the Eastern District, and that is the power he rules.


    As for the other second-rate and third-rate forces in the Eastern District, as long as the pattern changes, they will naturally follow.


    So, just attack the other two first-rate forces in the Eastern District.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    The mighty forces have already followed Fang Hao.


    The destination, of course, is the red zone.


    The forces he leads now are only the martial artists of the Saint Extreme Realm, and there are no less than 10,000 people.


    And the number of warriors in the true holy realm is as many as 100,000.


    The forces that dominate the red zone are definitely not as good as the forces under Fang Hao.


    and led by him, attacking the dominant forces in the red zone, at most, would lose 10 to 20% of the forces.


    But once he wins the Domination Zone, the training resources he obtains will allow his forces to increase their combat effectiveness by a level.


    In this way, the Eastern District is completely controlled by him.


    Moreover, as long as the Domination Red Zone is won, then some of the second and third-rate forces around the Domination Zone will surrender in all likelihood.


    At that time, the power will return to its current peak state.


    "Leader, the brilliance of this battle is to be won, and it must be won by an absolute advantage." Qiu Yaner came to Fang Hao''s side. She said this for the purpose of telling Fang Hao.


    In the Kuisheng area, this is Fang Hao''s first battle. Only if he wins with an absolute advantage, he will rule the entire Eastern region more smoothly.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    With him, he naturally won''t lose, let alone lose miserably, and won''t win very embarrassed.


    He is confident enough to win the red zone with an absolute advantage.


    Also, the first battle is also very important to the momentum of the forces under his command.


    As long as this battle is won by absolute advantage, then his subordinates will have a strong momentum, and then they will admire Fang Hao''s leadership ability even more.


    In unity power will also take a step forward.


    The Naha Red Zone forces should also be on guard.


    , after all, with one hundred thousand warriors, marching towards their domineering red zone.


    It is impossible for them to surrender, because they think they can compete with Fang Hao''s forces.


    Even if they can''t win, they can beat Fang Hao and other forces back.


    "Young Saint Lord, I have received news that there seems to be something going on in the Eighteenth Sanctuary." Mao Ming said.


    "What?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mao Ming shook his head and said: "I don''t know too much, but in the recent period, including my father, they all seemed to be discussing things in secret, not only our deserted ancient sanctuary, but the core figures of the other seventeen sanctuary. , Are discussing something, as if a storm is coming to sweep the Eighteenth Sanctuary."


    îÔ asked: "Young Holy Master, what do you think it will be?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe it''s the pattern of the Eighteenth Sanctuary, it''s about to be unsustainable."


    He knows that there is no power, no family is everlasting, and the situation is the same.


    After all, the situation in the Eighteenth Sanctuary has been maintained for tens of thousands of years. Even if there is a storm, it is not surprising.


    Maybe Fang Hao is this storm!


    But when the storm is surging, a strong undercurrent will always appear silently, and it will sweep the eighteen sanctuary, and even the sanctuary is impossible.

 Chapter 343： Kill the leader of the red zone

    "Is that so, will we be buried in the changes in the situation?" Uyue worried.


    Fang Hao said: "So far, even me, there is no way to change the situation. Unless I hide an unknown undercurrent and rush out, I will bury us in it when we are caught off guard, but now I think about these problems. It¡¯s too early. Even if you know it, there is still no way to change the situation."


    "Yeah, Young Master is right." Maoyue nodded.


    She is growing towards the peak of the sanctuary. If she did not have the cultivation base to reach the ninth peak of the sacred realm, she would not be reconciled to death, not afraid of death.


    That''s why she worried that she would be buried in it.


    Maybe this is a pity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later.


    Fang Hao and others have broken into the domineering zone.


    The forces that dominated the red zone also took the initiative to attack.


    At this time, in a vast plain.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors looked at each other one mile apart.


    this moment.


    A man in a red robe flew up into the void.


    That is the leader of the red zone!


    At the same time, Fang Hao flew up into the void.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of the Domineering Red Zone started a conversation with Fang Hao, and he said in an angry tone: "The leader of the Shocking District, the old man advises you to think twice. If you attack my Domination Red Zone, I''ll just be dingy."


    Fang Hao said, "Really, then I don''t believe it, I also advise you, or surrender, don''t regret it."


    There is no absolute right or wrong side in the original war, only the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Domination Zone shouted angrily: "Arrogant, let our Domination Zone forces surrender, you are not yet qualified!"


    "Since there is nothing to say, I have to fight."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, he also found the leader of the Domineering Red Zone, and Ling Ran''s killing intent was generated.


    Obviously, he wants opponent Hao to attack.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the Domineering Red Zone waved his hand, and the forces behind him swarmed up.


    At the same time, the leader of the Domination Red Zone also attacked Fang Hao.


    With his veteran experience, it is impossible for the opponent Hao to attack so recklessly, but he found that Fang Hao''s cultivation was only in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    So he believes that it can definitely be killed instantly.


    And the leader of the shaking sky area is killed in seconds, then this battle can be easily defeated, and even conversely, the shaking sky area is swallowed up.


    He thought very well, but in reality, he would be killed on the spot.


    Because many people have the same thoughts as him, when their opponent Hao made the move, they were already dead.


    Fang Hao watched him fly by, and did not attack.


    And the leader of the red zone in Naha thought that Fang Hao hadn''t reacted.


    In fact, he was waiting for the leader of the red zone to come and die in person.


    As long as the leader of the dominating red zone dies, the momentum of the dominating red zone will also be reduced by half.


    "Open Yan Yin!"


    I saw the right hand of the Tyrant Red Zone lifted, and a huge palm print was shot down from the void.


    But Fang Hao still didn''t dodge.


    There is no need for him to dodge at all.


    "Let''s die!"


    As soon as the roar of the leader of the red zone came, there was a fierce sensation in the void.


    The core figures in the Jingtian District also noticed that Fang Hao was being hit by the "Open Flame Seal", but they weren''t panicked at all.


    Because they had seen with their own eyes, the former leader of the Shocking Area also hit Fang Hao with a strong attack, but Fang Hao remained unscathed.


    That''s why the core figures in the Shocking Sky area will be very calm, and they have even begun to rush forward to kill the enemy.


    The smoke in the void dissipated, but Fang Hao still stood motionless in the void, even without any damage.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of the Domineering Red Zone condensed his expression. He felt that Fang Hao must have some super defensive magic weapon on his body. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to resist his "Open Flame Seal".


    And he had an idea, and then thought of it, and killed Fang Hao directly with melee combat.


    He believes that he is the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, and he can definitely approach Fang Hao silently, and directly squeeze Fang Hao''s head, even if he has a super defensive magic weapon on his body, it will not help.


    As expected, the leader of the tyrant red zone took the approach of progressive hand-to-hand combat.


    His figure flashed, and flew to Fang Hao''s side at lightning speed.


    And his palm was facing Fang Hao''s Sky Spirit Cover and fell.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao blocked his palm.


    "what?"


    The leader of the red zone, his face turned grim, he thought it was impossible for Fang Hao to react so quickly, but unexpectedly, Fang Hao had already grasped all his actions.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fang Hao actually didn''t have to block his palm, even if he directly slashed the palm of the leader of the Tyrant Red Zone on the Sky Spirit Cover, he would not suffer any damage.


    After all, he has cultivated the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Technique" to the eighteenth heaven, and his whole body is in the state of sage tyrants.


    Click!


    Fang Hao swept his throat at the moment he drew his sword in a thunderous manner, and the leader of the Domineering Red Zone was killed.


    The leader of ¡¡¡¡ dominating the red zone, before he died, could not understand why a martial artist with only the seventh re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm could be so enchanting.


    He clearly discovered that Fang Hao''s strength completely surpassed him, even an opponent who was not at the same level.


    Seeing this, when the leader of the Domineering Red Zone died, the forces in the Domineering Red Zone panicked.


    They didn''t even expect that Fang Hao would kill their strongest warrior in the red zone so quickly.


    This war has just begun, and the pattern has begun to become clear.


    If nothing happens, the forces in the red zone will be defeated.


    And even if they are dying, it will not help.


    ßÝ!


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately killed him towards the front.


    Although he doesn''t need to participate in the war, he is also idle when he is idle. It is better to join the ranks of killing the enemy, instead, he will end the battle faster.


    For him, it is really not difficult to win the red zone.


    Furthermore, the power of the Shocking Area he commanded was also about one third stronger than the power of the Tyrant Red Area, and furthermore, he had already killed the leader of Tyrant Hongchen.


    The current Domineering Red Zone, in terms of combat power, is already less than half of the forces in the Shocking Sky Zone.


    At the beginning of the fierce fighting, it can definitely reduce the casualties in the shaking area by about 10%.


    In other words, his participation in the war can reduce the power of the Shocking Zone by less than 20%, and he will be able to win the Red Zone.


    After winning the Domination Red Zone, the power of the Shocking Zone is equivalent to that of the eastern zone of the Kuisheng area.

 Chapter 344： Rule the East

    From the perspective of the forces in other regions, the eastern part of the Kuisheng area is ruled. That is also a problem of the forces within the Kuisheng area, rather than thinking of the forces in the phantom area.


    Therefore, ruling from within the Kuisheng area is the most practical way.


    Moreover, he didn''t tell the other warriors in the magical area.


    But other warriors in the magic area should also be able to guess.


    But it''s just a guess.


    Not to mention other forces, how could they have expected it.


    Even if they had expected it, they would not believe that Fang Hao could rule the Kuisheng area with only four people.


    Perhaps when they react, it is like the current dominant force in the red zone. They have become the defeated underlings, and they have no power to recover.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Within a day.


    The forces in the Shocking Area led by Fang Hao have completely eliminated the smashing of the forces in the Red Area without leaving behind.


    The resources in the Domineering Red Zone are naturally occupied by the forces in the Shocking Sky Zone.


    Now the forces in the Shocking Sky area are collecting the training resources of Tyrant Hongchen.


    is in the red city of the red area.


    Maoming reported the damage to Fang Hao.


    This battle with the forces in the Domineering Red Zone, shocking the forces in the Tiantian District, also lost 13,000 warriors.


    This is also within his acceptance range.


    , after all, is only a loss of about 10% of the power.


    After this battle, some second- and third-rate forces adjacent to the Domination Zone will also surrender.


    If they don''t surrender, there is only a dead end.


    Even the forces that dominate the Red Zone can''t resist Fang Hao''s momentum of ruling the Eastern Zone, let alone those second- and third-rate forces.


    However, what Fang Hao cares about is the power in the thunder zone.


    After all, the power in the Thunder Zone is also the first-class power in the east of the Kuisheng area.


    The forces in the thunder zone now have only two choices, either to surrender or fight to the death.


    And they fight to the death, the result will be the same as the forces in the red zone, they will all be wiped out by his forces.


    The power in the thunder zone is weaker than the power in the red zone.


    Even the forces that dominate the red zone can''t resist Fang Hao''s forces at all, let alone the forces in the thunder zone.


    The forces in the thunder zone are already in turmoil.


    They must have known that Fang Hao had already captured the Domineering Red Zone, and the next target was naturally the power of their thunder zone.


    Of course, the forces in the thunder zone can''t resist it anymore.


    Their forces are discussing whether to surrender or fight to the death.


    To rule the eastern part of the Kuisheng area, you only need to win a big battle.


    For him, winning the forces in the red zone is equivalent to ruling the eastern forces in the Kuisheng area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Five days later.


    The forces in the thunder zone have already chosen to surrender to Fang Hao.


    Although there are many warriors in the thundering area who are dissatisfied, they also know that they can''t resist Fang Hao''s influence at all.


    at this time.


    Hundreds of warriors appeared in the main hall of Bahong District.


    These warriors are all the core warriors in the thunder zone.


    Since they chose to surrender, they must come to meet Fang Hao in person.


    is not just a force in the Thunder Zone, in the entire Eastern Zone, there are already 21 second- and third-rate forces that have joined his command.


    Now, Fang Hao has completely ruled the entire Eastern District.


    And the power has more than doubled.


    Only the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base, there are no less than 20,000 people.


    There are as many as a thousand people in the Saint Extreme Realm.


    In the Kuisheng area, there are only four districts left.


    Once he ruled these four districts, he would rule the entire Kuisheng area.


    The forces in the other four districts are still in chaos.


    This situation has lasted for more than eight thousand years.


    The reason is of course that the Kuisheng area is not dominated by the Lord.


    His next plan, in fact, except for Mao Ming and others, many warriors in the hall have already guessed it.


    , after all, has ruled the entire eastern area, so the next step is definitely to rule the entire Kuisheng area.


    "You guys, get ready, three days later, follow me into the West End!"


    Now, he can completely attack the Western Zone with the forces of the Eastern Zone, attacking from the Western Zone to the Northern Zone, and then to the Southern Zone, and then dominate the Kuisheng area.


    Above the forces, even if the forces in the Western District unite, they can''t resist Fang Hao''s offensive force.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for them to unite immediately, after all, it is impossible for them to unite so quickly.


    Otherwise, why the entire Kuisheng area has been in chaos for more than eight thousand years.


    There is totally a reason for the turmoil.


    The reason is that they will not be united. They have their own powers to compete, so naturally they will not alliance.


    Unless they can give birth to an enchanting warrior similar to Fang Hao''s strength in their West Zone, otherwise, the West Zone Alliance is just empty talk.


    It was precisely because of Fang Hao''s strength that he was able to rule the entire Eastern Region so quickly.


    For this, Kun Yaner and others are already very clear.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao''s general trend of unifying the Kuisheng area is already unstoppable.


    Within a month, he will be able to rule the entire Kuisheng area.


    Don''t say it was Yu Yan''er and the others, even the core figures of the Jingtian District knew that Fang Haoding was able to dominate the Kuisheng area, thus becoming the sage of the Kuisheng area.


    The turmoil that occurred in the Kuisheng area, the forces in other areas should also be aware of some, and they would still choose to wait and see the changes more.


    After all, they didn''t dare to lead the forces into the Kuisheng area, unless they did this with Fang Hao, they just took a few people or hundreds of warriors into the Kuisheng area.


    But if they did this, it was impossible for them to dominate the Eastern forces like Fang Hao.


    They really don''t have this strength yet.


    Not everyone is him Not everyone can be as strong as him.


    If not, the inability to sanctuary is another situation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    in a room.


    Fang Hao watched the power distribution map in the Kuisheng area.


    "According to this, the fastest, it will take a month to rule the Kuisheng area."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to spend such a long time to rule a turbulent Kuisheng area.


    And within a month, many variables will happen.


    "It seems that this can only be done."


    After he planned to capture the forces in the western zone, he let the forces in the phantom zone enter the Kuisheng zone, and then took the other three zones in one fell swoop.


    Even if the forces in other areas noticed it, they planned to enter the Kuisheng area, but by then, Fang Hao had already ruled the Kuisheng area.


    Furthermore, with the forces in the Kuisheng area, Fang Hao is fully capable of leading the forces and resisting the forces in the surrounding two or three areas.


    Although the approach is very risky, but only in this way can you quickly rule the Unable to Sanctuary.


    In his opinion, due to some special factors, there will be an obstacle, that is, the forces that escape from the desolate ancient sanctuary to the incapable sanctuary.


    Why does he think so.


    Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 345： Conquered the western area of ??Kuisheng area

    That''s because Fang Hao is the Young Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!


    People who will inherit the position of the Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary in the future, so those who escape from the Wild Ancient Sanctuary where the Sanctuary is impossible will naturally not return to Shun Fang Hao.


    So there is a regional power, so they will definitely deal with Fang Hao as soon as possible.


    As for the battle in the Kuisheng area, he has to fight quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao took the forces from the Eastern District and set off towards the Western District.


    Before setting off, Fang Hao also asked Dai Li to personally go to the magical area, inform the forces in the magical area, then enter the Kuisheng area, and go to capture the north and south areas of the Kuisheng area.


    The remaining central area will be surrounded by the forces in the central area together with the forces in the phantom area after Fang Hao takes the west area.


    It is impossible for him to negotiate terms with the Western District because it takes too much time.


    Besides, there is almost no agreement, after all, there is no leader in the Western District.


    Even if there is, they will not join, so sometimes, it has to be a battle.


    The warriors in the Eastern District, they seem to be eager for the unification of the Kuisheng area.


    Because of this, they don''t have to guard against internal and external disturbances for the sake of internal disturbances.


    is just external!


    You must know that it is precisely because of the internal forces in the Kuisheng area that the forces in the Kuisheng area have become the weakest regional force among the eighteen areas.


    The weakest regional forces will often become the targets of the other seventeen forces. In that case, the forces in the Kuisheng area will no longer exist.


    In fact, the forces in the seventeen regions all looked at the fat in the Kuisheng area, but the reason they dare not lead the forces to occupy the Kuisheng area is precisely because the forces in each area will come to catch the cicada with a praying mantis, and the oriole is behind.


    But in Fang Hao''s view, they just didn''t have the guts to do this.


    But Fang Hao was different. He came to the Unable to Sanctuary alone without any responsibility or obligation to protect which power.


    Again, his strength is strong enough, so he will have the current situation.


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Yu Yaner asked: "Leader, can I ask you something?"


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said: "Let''s talk."


    "In your eyes, what are we?" Kun Yaner asked.


    Fang Hao certainly wouldn''t say that they are just instrumentalists for ruling the Sanctuary by themselves.


    Fang Hao asked back: "Why do you ask like that?"


    öÞ Yaner said like this: "Because when you were ruling the power, you didn''t put us in your eyes. Of course, I didn''t mean contempt, but..."


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao nodded and said: "I understand what you mean, you mean, I take all this very lightly and don''t care about the forces?"


    öÞ Yaner said: "That''s what it means. If I change to be me, I will definitely make some adjustments, and then make the forces more united, and then take the next step."


    Fang Hao said, "I became the leader of the phantom zone, didn''t it? In a word, they have their ideas and interests. As long as it is beneficial to you, there is no reason to distrust me."


    öÞ Yaner suddenly understood.


    She discovered that Fang Hao ruled the major forces, but did not seek any training resources from the major forces, etc. On the contrary, all the training resources obtained were given to her own power.


    It is better to say that Fang Hao is a hitman rather than a tool man.


    But he just works for himself.


    Because everything the forces gain is to pave the way for him, he will definitely not be stingy anymore.


    "That''s how it is, I finally understand." Yu Yan''er smiled slightly.


    Fang Hao added: ¡°Isn¡¯t the trust between us all built on interests? They are also the same, so for the sake of interests, they have no reason to distrust me. After all, trusting this matter does not mean that it takes a long time. To be able to convince them, only by giving them enough benefits, knowing that by following me, you can get more training resources."


    "This may be the special existence of the leader." Of course, Qiu Yaner knew that Fang Hao, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, naturally did not lack the cultivation resources needed for the cultivation of the holy extreme realm.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    It is undeniable that this is also the reason why he ruled the major forces so smoothly.


    What is more undeniable is that the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is equivalent to having two saint master-level characters.


    One is Fang Hao, and the other is naturally his father.


    Even if Fang Hao entered the Unable Sanctuary and had no ability to rule the Unable Sanctuary, there would be no loss.


    But if he rules the Unable to Sanctuary, the situation in the Sanctuary will change drastically.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than five days.


    Fang Hao brought all the forces in the Eastern Zone into the Western Zone, and began to attack the Western Zone.


    But it''s just a second-rate force in the Western District.


    He fought all the way from the edge of the western zone to the end of the western zone, until he ruled the entire western zone.


    Moreover, the forces in the Western Region will not form an alliance, so it will be useless for them to resist.


    With the passage of time, the Western District will eventually be ruled by him.


    In a valley, Fang Hao once again took out his power map.


    This time, he discussed with Yu Yaner.


    The West District, like the East District, has three first-class forces.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao asked Yu Yan''er: "These three first-class forces in the Western District are distributed in an inverted triangle. How do you think it is more suitable to attack the first-class forces in the Western District?"


    öÞ Yaner said: "The soldiers are divided into two ways?"


    In fact, splitting troops into two groups is also a good strategy, but in this case, it is not easy to attack them quickly.


    After all, the forces in the east are not the same as the forces in the west.


    Fang Hao said: "You can split the soldiers, but I think it''s still a bit short."


    "Is it possible that the leader is thinking?" Kun Yan''er seemed to have guessed Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Well, I want to take one of the first-rate forces in the Western District under my command. Only in this way can I quickly win the Western District."


    "It''s not easy, isn''t it?" Qiu Yan''er asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Well, it''s not easy, but if you take down a first-rate force in the Western Region, and then divide your troops into two ways to attack, you can quickly attack the Western Region, and our damaged forces will also Significantly reduced."


    "Then how does the leader plan to conquer a first-rate force in the Western District?"


    öÞ Yaner knows very well that now that the forces in the east have entered the territory of the forces in the west, it must not be delayed for too long.


    is the slowest, and within ten days, it will conquer a first-rate force in the Western District.


    "Do you have any understanding of these three forces?" Fang Hao asked.


    öÞ Yaner shook her head and said: "I don''t understand, give me a few hours, I will investigate."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Fang Hao said.


    "What?" Yu Yaner asked.


    Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 346： Chief of Hongfu District

    "You come to Hongfu District with me." Fang Hao said.


    Among the western districts, the Hongfu district is one of the first-class forces.


    The other two first-rate forces in the Western District are the Anaconda District and the Shenghua District.


    "Are we two?" Yu Yan''er asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yeah."


    öÞ Yaner asked: "Why do we go to Hongfu District and not the other two districts?"


    "You can go to other districts, but the Hongfu district is the closest to us," Fang Hao said.


    öÞ Yaner said: "As far as I know, the Hongfu District is the most powerful force in the Western District. If the Hongfu District is willing to surrender, wouldn''t the other two first-rate forces also be able to surrender?"


    Fang Hao said, "No."


    "Yes, since they won''t surrender, what''s the point of us going there?" Yu Yan''er asked.


    Fang Hao did not continue to explain, he put away the power map, and then explained to Mao Ming and Mao Yue, let them two brothers and sisters to temporarily lead the eastern forces, and then wait for him to return, and then attack the other two western forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Yu Yan''er didn''t ask why. She felt that Fang Hao must have his ideas for doing this.


    Moreover, she thought that Fang Hao would not be so rash, and he must have a detailed plan.


    In fact, he really didn''t have a detailed plan. He just went to Hongfu District. If Hongfu District was unwilling to return, then Fang Hao would kill the leader of Hongfu District.


    He is fully capable of doing this.


    As long as you negotiate with them, Fang Hao can kill him.


    Of course, this mainly depends on what the leader of the Hongfu District thinks.


    "Leader, the leader of Hongfu District, is a member of the Demon Race. Her killing in Hongfu District is notoriously cruel. I don''t think I can negotiate terms with her." Yu Yan''er thought, even if Fang Hao gave it. No matter what the conditions are, the leader of the Hongfu District will not surrender.


    "The specific situation, we will know when we go to the Hongfu area." Fang Hao only knows the power map of the Hongfu area, and he only knows the specific situation of the Hongfu area when he enters the Hongfu area.


    "Could it be possible that the leader is going to assassinate the leader of Hongfu District?" Yu Yan''er believes that Fang Hao is not negotiating with the leader of Hongfu District at all, but wants to risk the assassination of the leader of Hongfu District.


    "The main thing is to negotiate terms. If you don''t agree, then you can only assassinate the leader of the Hongfu District." Fang Hao said.


    öÞ Yan''er knew that if Fang Hao had the ability to assassinate the leader of the Hongfu District under the circumstances of direct negotiations, it would just be a question of how to escape.


    But she didn''t think too much, since Fang Hao dared to do this, there must be a way to escape.


    And Fang Hao took her, completely acting as a facade.


    When ¡¡¡¡ enters the Hongfu District, he will immediately indicate his identity and intention. If the leader of the Hongfu District is willing to meet him, then he will be half the battle.


    If the leader of the Hongfu District is unwilling to meet him, or even attack him, then there is no possibility of talking.


    He just has the mentality to give it a try, and if it doesn''t work, he can change it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three days.


    Fang Hao and Yu Yan''er entered the Hongfu District and immediately stated their identities and intentions.


    As a result, the leader of the Hongfu District actually met them.


    on the main hall of Hongfu District.


    Hundreds of warriors have already set their sights on Fang Hao.


    Right above the main hall, sits a woman in red who seems to be about thirty years old.


    This woman is the leader of Hongfu District.


    Although she is a demon martial artist who practices demon martial arts, she does not seem to be any different from Fang Hao and others, except that she practices martial arts is different.


    "It is said that I am a murderous leader of Hongfu District, why do you dare to break into Hongfu District?" the leader of Hongfu District asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "Are you saying you want to kill me?"


    The leader of Hongfu District smiled and said, "You absolutely can''t live today. Before you die, I want to hear why you dare to come here."


    Fang Hao said: "I won''t say any more. If you submit to me, then after I take the Western District, you will be the ruler of the Western District, but I will only take orders from me."


    Hearing this, the leader of the Hongfu District laughed again. She was not laughing at Fang Hao overpowering herself, nor was she laughing at him whimsically, but laughing at Fang Hao''s thinking too simple.


    In the final analysis, she didn''t believe in Fang Hao''s strength.


    Even if Fang Hao dominates the forces in the Eastern Region, and the forces in the Eastern Region attack the forces in the Western Region, they will definitely lose both. Besides, as the leader of the Eastern Region, why does Fang Hao come here to negotiate terms.


    If it were not for lack of strength, I would never ask her to negotiate terms.


    But in fact, Fang Hao did this only to save time.


    "You want to try it?" Fang Hao asked.


    If the leader of the Hongfu District dared to give it a try, Fang Hao would immediately kill him.


    Because next, there is no possibility to continue talking.


    Seeing this, the leader of Hongfu District was silent for a while, she was lost in thought.


    "It seems that you came here prepared."


    The leader of the Hongfu District waved his hand and motioned to the martial artists present to withdraw from the hall first.


    She is going to have a conversation with Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, the core figures in Hongfu District immediately withdrew from the hall.


    And Yu Yaner also walked out of the hall.


    at this time.


    The leader of the Hongfu District said to Fang Hao: "Come to the inner hall."


    After that, the leader of Hongfu District walked in toward the inner hall.


    At the same time, Fang Hao followed her footsteps and walked towards the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, only Fang Hao and her are left here.


    "Maybe you don''t know, I am not interested in the rule of the Western District." The leader of Hongfu District said.


    "Then why talk to me?" Fang Hao asked that''s because of my avenue. "


    Hongfu district leader said again: "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Fang Hao also bluntly said: "Yes."


    "So honest, is it really good?" The leader of the Hongfu District laughed again.


    "Because I don''t want to waste time. I need to take the entire Western District within ten days. You have your purpose, and I have my plan. If the ways are the same, then we can talk together, but we can''t talk together, then I I can only kill you, and then think of other ways to implement my plan." Fang Hao said.


    Hongfu District leader said: "This leader has not seen such an arrogant person for thousands of years."


    As soon as she changed her words: "Okay, let this leader witness with his own eyes, this leader is willing to bring the forces of the Hongfu District to surrender to you."


    "You should have other conditions?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course, that is the other two forces in the Western District, which can only be destroyed." The leader of the Hongfu District said again:


    "In addition, the resources of the West District, our Hongfu District must get half."


    "Of course there is no problem." Fang Hao agreed.


    It is normal for her to prescribe such conditions.


    Furthermore, Fang Hao didn''t plan to bring the other two forces in the Western District under his command, because in this way, the rule of the Western District would not change from beginning to end.


    Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 347： Attack the anaconda forces

    After all, if the three first-rate forces in the West Zone exist, even if he rules the West Zone, the three first-rate forces in the West Zone will definitely be competing for the strongest power.


    The Kuisheng area was originally an extremely turbulent area.


    And this Western District is absolutely impossible to leave three first-class forces, at most it can leave two first-rate forces, he is not willing to have a three-legged situation.


    This is a fuse for civil strife.


    Moreover, in the Western District, it is enough to have a first-rate force in the Red Whisk District.


    Of course, some second- and third-rate forces in the Western District do not matter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    is another three days.


    Now, the two brothers and sisters, Maoming and Maoyue, have received Fang Hao''s order, and they will lead the forces in the Eastern District to attack the first-class forces in the Sanctified District.


    After all, there is only one first-class power in the sanctified area.


    In terms of power, the eastern region power, but three times as much, crushes the sanctified region.


    This battle in the sanctified area can be won without any suspense.


    and Fang Hao and the forces in the Hongfu area launched an attack towards the anaconda area.


    The strength of Hongfu District is not the same as that of Angu District, but this time, it was replaced by Fang Hao to launch this battle.


    In the past few days, outside the West District, that is, the South District and the North District are also in the middle of a war.


    That''s because the forces in the phantom area have already followed Fang Hao''s instructions to start attacking the north and south areas of the Kuisheng area.


    They will definitely be able to win these two districts within ten days.


    After they have won the North and South Zones, Fang Hao will lead the forces in the Kuisheng area and the forces in the phantom area to wipe out the forces in the central area of ??the Kuisheng area.


    Eventually, he will unite the forces in the phantom area with the forces in the Kuisheng area to form a new force.


    In this way, the forces in the phantom area will completely crush other areas that cannot be sanctified.


    right now.


    Fang Hao has entered the territory of the Anaconda area with the forces of the Hongfu District.


    There should be only two hours left from the moment of confrontation between the two forces.


    In this battle, there are not many shortcuts, only head-to-head battles.


    Although the forces in the Red Whisk area are not the same as the forces in the Anaconda area, with Fang Hao present, he can completely reduce the forces in the Red Whisk area to less than 50%, and then eliminate the forces in the Anaconda area.


    is not that he alone can deal with half of the forces in the anaconda area, but because of this battle, he is leading.


    Now all the warriors in the Hongfu District are in a state of preparation, and they can fight anytime, anywhere.


    At this time, the leader of the Hongfu District said to Fang Hao: "During these five thousand years, the forces of the Hongfu District have fought with the forces of the Anaconda District a total of three hundred times, but in the end, no one can win. Second, in order to prepare for this battle with the anaconda area, I have not waged a war against the anaconda area for more than a hundred years."


    "While you are raising your troops, how can they be?" Fang Hao said.


    The leader of the Hongfu District nodded and said, "Yes, so in this battle, no one will retreat. There are no warriors in the Hongfu District who retreat, only those who died in battle."


    Fang Hao asked, "Are you very strict with your subordinates?"


    The leader of the Hongfu District smiled and said: "This is not harsh, it is killing. I will kill if I can''t bear it. If I don''t obey, I will kill. In short, they all grew up in my shadow."


    "Is this really good?" Fang Hao asked.


    What he was worried about was that it would be counterproductive!


    The leader of the Hongfu District said: "Of course it''s not good, but after changing the situation, they will change their views of me."


    "What is the purpose of ruling them in such an extreme way?" Fang Hao asked.


    He felt that the leader of Hongfu District was not a murderous person.


    "Speak out, you may not believe it. All this is for the forces in the Hongfu area. The turmoil has been 8,000 years old. If I don''t be cruel to them, then they will gradually decline."


    The leader of the Hongfu district said: "In fact, the forces in each district have their own set of ways to gather forces."


    She went on to say: "The forces in the anaconda area, like the forces in the Hongfu area, would rather die than retreat. Their forces are born for glory, and the forces I cultivated are born for killing. "


    She said so much, mainly because she wanted to tell Fang Hao that the anaconda must be cut and rooted to avoid future troubles, and there must be no sparks left behind, otherwise, it will be revived.


    This kind of resurgence, of course, does not mean that the forces in the anaconda area will rise again, but that they will have to pull the enemy to cushion their backs.


    The Kuisheng area has been turbulent for more than 8,000 years, and the warriors here have become extremely strong, which is a yearning for power.


    To put it plainly, they are all ruthless characters!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    at the junction of a long river.


    The forces of ¡¡¡¡òÅÇø appeared.


    They didn''t talk to Fang Hao and the others, but when they came here, they immediately launched a war.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t have anything to say to them, and directly let the forces in the Hongfu District kill him.


    Boom!


    There is a fierce battle in the sky, underground, and water.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes locked on the three of them.


    "The ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm!"


    The first-class forces in the anaconda area Of course, of course, there are more than three warriors at the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm, but he discovered that these three warriors should be the strongest warriors in the anaconda.


    He immediately flew in front of the three warriors.


    At the same time, the three warriors also noticed Fang Hao.


    They didn''t because Fang Hao''s cultivation was only in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, and the other Hao was careless.


    "UncleI will kill him!"


    Upon seeing this, a blue-robed man attacked Fang Hao''s front.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, only a sword light flickered, and after a dazzling light was dotted in the void, the man in the blue robe fell immediately.


    This scene immediately horrified the two warriors in the anaconda area.


    "With the seventh level of the cultivation base of the Sacred Extreme Realm, can you actually kill Luo Fan''s nephew in a second?"


    "Second brother, there must be a magic weapon on this boy, you must kill him in seconds!"


    Suddenly, another purple-robed man at the ninth peak of the Saint Extreme Realm flew towards Fang Hao''s front.


    Although the cultivation base of the blue-robed man is also at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, in terms of strength, it is clear that the strength of the purple-robed man is two or three times stronger than him.


    But two or three times the strength is not enough to pose a threat to opponent Hao.


    "Dark Moon Glimpse!"


    Fang Hao resorted to the **** of the Black Underworld Sanctuary!


    A black glow enveloped the sky. In the next moment, the long sword in Fang Hao''s hand also passed the purple-robed man directly.


    Before the purple-robed man could react, Fang Hao had disappeared in place.


    His goal, but the leader of the anaconda, that is the black-robed man at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Exit!"


    Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 348： Rule the west

    For an instant, the black-robed man was still eight hundred feet away from Fang Hao, but he saw that the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand passed the black-robed man''s throat directly, causing him to be killed on the spot.


    The leader of ¡¡¡¡òÅÇø was so easily killed by Fang Hao.


    The warriors present, especially the warriors in the anaconda area, were terrified.


    They don''t know who Fang Hao is, and why they can kill their leader in seconds in silence.


    Although the leader of the anaconda area was killed by Fang Hao, the forces in the anaconda area still did not back down, and they were still fighting desperately.


    In fact, the forces in the Hongfu District are the same. Even if Fang Hao and the leader of the Hongfu District are killed, the forces in the Hongfu District will not retreat, and will still choose to fight to the end.


    It''s just that the forces in the Red Whisk area are different from the forces in the Anaconda area, and their desperate goals are different.


    To put it bluntly, the forces in the anaconda area are the kind of killing one to earn one.


    And the forces in the Hongfu District are the kind that even if they die, they still want to enjoy this killing.


    Compared to the degree of cruelty, it is natural that the forces in the Hongfu District are more cruel. They are the forces cultivated by the leaders of the Hongfu District to kill. There is no cruelty, only more cruel.


    Killing is the value of their survival.


    And the leader of the Hongfu District also knows that just by killing the leader of the anaconda area, it is impossible for the forces of the anaconda area to shrink back.


    She has already estimated that this battle with the anaconda is at least a scene of both losers.


    But Fang Hao didn¡¯t think so. The forces in the anaconda area did not retreat because of this. That¡¯s because there are core figures in the anaconda area. If Fang Hao kills all the core characters in the anaconda area, the remaining forces in the anaconda area absolutely If it can''t last for a day, the whole army will be wiped out.


    And because of this, the power loss of the Hongfu District is about 30% at most.


    After he killed the leader of the anaconda area, he started another killing.


    And the target he is staring at is the core figure of the anaconda.


    Although he doesn''t know who is the core figure in the anaconda area, he can kill whichever is strong and which cultivation is high.


    The martial artist present, even if it is hundreds of Saint Extreme Realm powerhouses, can''t help him.


    Again, he had cultivated the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Technique" to the eighteenth heaven, and no warrior in the holy extreme realm could hurt him.


    So in this battle, he started to kill completely unscrupulously.


    As long as the enemy he is looking at, there is no possibility of escape.


    And, after taking the Anaconda, that means taking the entire Western District.


    After all, the forces in the Eastern District, under the leadership of Maoming and Maoyue, also launched an offensive against the forces in the Sanctified District in the Western District.


    Not only that, the forces in the phantom area have also launched attacks on the forces in the north and south areas in the past few days.


    Within these ten days, if nothing happens, then he will rule the entire Kuisheng area.


    After ruling the Kuisheng area, his pace will become faster and faster.


    In the end, his goal, of course, is to unify the sanctuary.


    Until now, no one can stop him.


    Moreover, the situation of the inability to sanctuary will change because of him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, noon.


    The forces in the ¡¡¡¡òÅÇø have been eradicated.


    And the forces in the Hongfu District, in this battle, also lost 30% of their forces.


    Generally speaking, it is still within Fang Hao''s acceptance range.


    In fact, the leader of the Hongfu District did not expect that the casualties would be around 30%, and she thought that she would lose around 50% to 70%.


    This is almost twice as much as she expected.


    But she also knew that the loss was entirely due to Fang Hao.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t killed the core figure in the anaconda area, then the power of the red brush area would definitely have been damaged by more than 50%.


    But she also knew that Fang Hao''s strength was definitely above her, and it was still a level higher.


    Regarding this, the leader of the Hongfu District felt that Fang Hao had the ability to find all the core characters in the Hongfu District with the help of one person.


    at the same time.


    News also came from the Sanctified District in the West District.


    That is the power of the Eastern District, and the power of the Sanctified District is also eliminated.


    Not only that, the forces in the fantasy area, under the leadership of Wang Yang, have even taken down the two regional forces of the Southern District and the Northern District.


    Now, in this Kuisheng area, there is only one central force left.


    in a mansion garden.


    Fang Hao, Wang Yang and others gathered here.


    "Leader, shall we not attack the central area of ??the Kuisheng area?" Kun Yaner asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Leave the forces in the central area for now."


    "Keep it?" Li Dai questioned.


    Fang Hao said: "Give them a chance to surrender. After all, the forces in the Kuisheng area have become the weakest regional force in the Sanctuary due to the turmoil. If the central area is destroyed, then the Kuisheng area The forces of the two regions are even weaker. Due to the fact that the forces in the central area do not want to be destroyed, they can only come to surrender. In the past few days, I will integrate the forces of the two regions."


    He integrated the forces of these two regions, and of course he was included in the Fang League forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two more days have passed.


    As expected, under pressure, the Central District immediately surrendered to Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao also accepted their central forces.


    In these two days, he also canonized Wang Yang as the deputy leader of the Fang League.


    and Maoming and others, as well as the leaders of the major districts, were canonized as hall masters by him.


    When he is not in Fangmeng, the Fangmeng is dominated by Wang Yang.


    There are two reasons why he made Wang Yang the deputy leader of the Fang League. The first reason is because of his strength, in the Unsacred Realm, he can definitely rank among the top five characters.


    The second reason is that he has the ability to preside over the overall situation.


    Now, Wang Yang and his family have felt even greater benefits.


    What does it matter even if you join the Fang League, as long as you can get more resources, even if your family becomes a thug.


    Now, in the Magic Area and the Kuisheng Area, there is only one force left, and that is the Fangmeng force.


    After integrating the forces of the two regions, the Fangmeng forces are undoubtedly the strongest force among the regional forces that cannot be sanctified.


    His next goal is to deal with the other sixteen regional forces in the Unable to Sanctuary.


    The first thing he has to deal with is naturally to escape the regional forces here from the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    This force is the force in the nine-core region.


    Of course, if the alliance forces immediately launch an offensive trend against the nine-nuclear regional forces, then other regional forces will definitely not sit and watch, they will definitely attack.


    Unless, within a short period of time, the forces in the nine-nuclear area can be wiped out, only then can they be prevented from attack by the other 15 forces.


    "I don''t know if this method will work." Fang Hao shrugged. He planned to make a desperate bet and use the upper alliance as a bargaining chip.

 Chapter 349： Lords Throne

    "Leader, what are you thinking about?"


    At this moment, Qu Yunwu suddenly appeared behind Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said, "I''m thinking, should I unite the names of the sages in various regions to hold a contest for the throne of the sacred lord."


    "Does the leader mean to fight for the throne of the lord with the lord of the major regions?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, the situation in the Sanctuary is elusive."


    Qu Yunwu said: "I may know the situation of the sanctuary impossible better than you. Actually, the situation of the sanctuary impossible is not as incompatible with fire and water as you think, because they are desperadoes. Take my family as an example. Well, even if the Unable Sanctuary really gave birth to a Holy Lord who came to rule the Unable Sanctuary, we would all be happy to accept it."


    Fang Hao said: "Maybe you are thinking too simple, although the major regional forces are caused by problems left over from history, and my identity is relatively special."


    "I know, but haven''t you said it? You are also a desperado in this Unable to Sanctuary." Qu Yunwu said.


    Fang Hao responded and decided to hold a contest on the throne of the Holy Lord.


    The rules of the competition are naturally very simple, that is, whoever wins can be regarded as the Lord of the Sanctuary.


    He doesn''t expect that the nobles from all the major areas that can''t be in the sanctuary can participate, as long as half of it comes, that is enough.


    Because half of the time comes, then he becomes the Holy Master of the Unable to Sanctuary, then he can command the forces in half of the Unable to Sanctuary, so that he can completely rule the Unable to Sanctuary.


    "Leader, the affairs in the alliance have been processed."


    At this time, Wang Yang came to Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to Wang Yang: "Do you think I will host a throne of the Holy Lord, and how many sages will participate in the other sixteen areas?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was surprised at first, then thought about it for a while, and then said: "Leader, they won''t come. They don''t want to be broken in this situation unless there are more tempting benefits."


    Fang Hao said, "Let''s do this."


    He said to Wang Yang: "You go write sixteen invitations, and the content includes the Asura Saint Tyrant Art!"


    "Asura Saint Tyrant Art?" Wang Yang asked in question.


    Fang Hao said: "That is the strongest defensive sacred tactic, as a reward for the throne of the Holy Lord, I guess they should come."


    "In the sanctuary, there is such an enchanting holy formula!" Wang Yang said in shock.


    He finally figured out the reason why Fang Hao was not seriously injured by the Saint Extreme Realm martial artist, it must be because of the "Asura Sage Fighting Technique".


    In fact, even if they had obtained the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art", it would not be like Fang Hao, and they could cultivate the "Asura Sage Tyrant Art" to the eighteenth heaven.


    "Leader, this is absolutely feasible!" Wang Yang said bluntly.


    He thinks that even if they are not here to fight for the throne of the Holy Lord, they will definitely come to participate for the "Asura Sage Fighter Art".


    "Well, this matter is left to you, and the venue is in the middle of the Kuisheng area." Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, my subordinates understand!" Wang Yang nodded.


    And Fang Hao also expected that the competition for the throne of the Holy Lord this time would definitely not be so smooth.


    But if they come to participate, then Fang Hao will be half done.


    And he is absolutely sure that he can complete the goal of ruling the Unable to Sanctuary in a short time!


    "Leader, if there is no sanctuary, if the Holy Lord is born, then your sanctuary, including the seventeen sanctuary, will unite and eradicate us?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    It is not unreasonable that she would think so.


    The forces that could not have been in the sanctuary were all forces that moved here from the eighteen sanctuary.


    If the Lord of the Unable to Sanctuary appears, it means that the Unable to Sanctuary is an independent sanctuary, and like the Eighteenth Sanctuary, there is a sanctuary ruled by the Holy Lord.


    The incapable sanctuary is no longer a place to shelter, but a sanctuary that can compete with other sanctuary.


    And Qu Yunwu would think that it is not impossible for other sanctuary to unite to annihilate the forces that cannot.


    But what Fang Hao can be sure of is that the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary will definitely not do this.


    But the forces of the other seventeen sacred realms may not do this.


    It''s just that at that time, the major sanctuary will not make a sudden move.


    After all, they also know that each major sanctuary has its own abacus, and they will never go to war in order to eradicate an incapable sanctuary.


    Unless the forces of the sanctuary cannot deal with their sanctuary.


    Otherwise, the possibility of other sanctuary shots is very small, but it is not without such a possibility, but the possibility is very small.


    "What you said is not impossible, but the current situation in Sanctuary is also very delicate." Fang Hao said.


    "Is it the situation of the Eighteenth Sanctuary?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, it seems that all of the Eighteen Sanctuary are brewing and planning, even if the Sanctuary cannot become an independent sanctuary and the Holy Lord is born, the possibility of their attack is very high. Small, after all, the forces that cannot Sanctuary should not be underestimated."


    Qu Yunwu said: "I don''t know much about the Eighteen Sanctuary. I only know that the power of the Sanctuary is not weak, but it can''t become an independent sanctuary, so the Sanctuary is always stiff and confused. Status, UU reading , by the way, I remembered one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qu Yunwu said: "I remember Grandma too said that the situation where the sanctuary is not available for so many years has not changed at all. That is because the eighteen sanctuary is intervening, but as far as I know, how did they intervene? Deal directly with the Unable to Sanctuary."


    "In fact, to intervene is not to take action. Indulgence is also true. It is precisely because of this that the eighteen areas that cannot be sanctified are different. They all exist in an independent form. Unless the Holy Lord is born, the indulgence will be allowed. The domain is independent, but after independence, everyone will think of the problem you thought about before." Fang Hao said.


    Qu Yunwu said: "In fact, I''m very curious, the leader, you, as the young saint master of the desolate ancient sanctuary, came to the inaccessible sanctuary, really just want to rule the inaccessible sanctuary, or have another purpose?


    Fang Hao laughed: "Are you asking a bit offensive?"


    Qu Yunwu said: "I know, but I know you won''t mind."


    Actually Fang Hao really doesn''t mind.


    met him and said: "I want to change the situation of the entire sanctuary. Not only is the sanctuary impossible, but the inability to sanctuary is my first step to change the situation in the sanctuary."


    "That''s it." Qu Yunwu finally understood now that this was Fang Hao''s pattern.


    "The contest for the throne of the Holy Lord, can I visit it?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Of course, it''s just that!"

 Chapter 350： God Tribulation

    "It''s just what?" Qu Yunwu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Let¡¯s do one thing for me first, leave it to you to set up the martial arts stage. If you need any manpower and resources, go directly to Yan Yan''er."


    "Okay." Qu Yunwu immediately agreed.


    For her, this is a good job, not to mention that a large part of the benefits can be obtained from it, and it can even record a moment of her brilliant achievements.


    In fact, Fang Hao gave her, and they had enough Saint Witch Clan.


    After all, Fang Hao''s promise to the Saint Witch Clan had already been fulfilled.


    Today''s Saint Witch clan is not to say that it is the core force of Fangmeng, but their family''s treatment in Fangmeng is not low.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Half a month has passed.


    Zhongkui Tianchi in the central area of ??the Kuisheng area.


    After half a month''s time, the Zhongkui Tianchi has been transformed into a huge Wutai, and around the Wutai, it can accommodate hundreds of people!


    Moreover, thirteen of the regional sages who came to Zhongkui Tianchi have arrived.


    In other words, the nobles of the sixteen areas that cannot be sanctified, 13 people came, and only three areas of the nobles have not yet arrived.


    And the phantom area and the Kuisheng area were originally ruled by Fang Hao.


    And he naturally represents the Lord of these two areas.


    is in an attic in the Tianchi Lake of Zhongkui.


    Here, thirteen sages of the area gathered.


    "Mo Laoxie, there are two thousand missing, right? I didn''t expect you to come here for the Shura Sacred Tyrant Art."


    "You old dog, you speak as if you are a worldly person."


    "Haha...we are all here, let''s not talk about secular or not."


    "Brother Zeng is right, this is a contest for the throne of the Holy Lord, how can we not come!"


    After all, these sages who can''t be in the sanctuary came for the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art", not for the throne of the Holy Lord.


    For them, the position of the Lord¡¯s Throne is not important.


    Because they don''t even intend to take orders from anyone who takes the throne of the Lord.


    In other words, after this Lord''s throne is over, they will return to their respective regions.


    "You should know that the person holding the throne of the Holy Lord this time is still the Young Master of the Ancient Sanctuary!"


    "Who doesn''t know, he is still the most enchanting genius warrior in the sanctuary, but he can''t control the sanctuary, but he can''t control it if he wants to."


    "You can''t say too much, brother Mo!"


    "Did I make a mistake? You all have your own ideas, I still can''t see it? If it weren''t for the Asura Sacred Tyrant Art, it is estimated that there are almost no holy priests present!"


    "But here is the problem!"


    "Since the Young Saint Lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary possesses the Asura Saint Tyrant Art, his defensive ability must be terrifying!"


    "So what? We are the saints of various regions. Even if Fang Hao, the young saint master of the deserted ancient sanctuary, has strong defensive capabilities, how can we be our opponent!"


    These saints don''t seem to put Fang Hao in their eyes at all.


    If they knew that Wang Yang, who was also a Saint Venerable Unable to Sanctuary, couldn''t resist even Fang Hao''s move, then they would know how terrifying Fang Hao was.


    But they had already arrived, Fang Hao couldn''t let them leave easily.


    If you leave, Fang Hao can only agree!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In the main hall of Tianchi Lake in Zhongkui District, Kuisheng area.


    "Leader, they are too arrogant, right? They came, and didn''t visit the leader?"


    It was Yu Yan''er who said this.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Finally, they are all here only for the Asura Sage Hegemony, and tomorrow will be the contest for the throne of the Sovereign. What do you mean by seeing it or not."


    "Leader, I have a question?" Yao Yaner asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Please speak!"


    öÞ Yan''er asked: "Leader, do you really have the Asura Saint Tyrant Art? Or?"


    Fang Hao said, "Of course."


    öÞ Yan''er asked: "Then how do they believe that you have the Asura Saint Tyrant Art?"


    Fang Hao said: "It''s very simple. I asked Wang Yang to put the first level of cultivation mentality of the Asura Sacred Master Art in every invitation, how could they not believe it."


    "It turned out to be like this." Yu Yan''er sighed with emotion.


    Fang Hao said, "If you want to Asura the Sage Tyrant Art, I can give it to you, but after the end of this contest on the Saint Lord''s Throne."


    "Leader, why?" Of course, Yu Yan''er wanted to practice "Asura Sage Fighting Technique", after all, that was the strongest defense technique in the sanctuary.


    Its value is not a peerless treasure that can be valued with hundreds of billions of true soul orbs.


    But she couldn''t understand that such a precious thing, as if in Fang Hao''s mouth, turned out to be an ordinary technique.


    But in fact, for him at present, it is indeed a very common technique.


    Then again, even if Qiang Yan''er cultivates "Asura Sage Fighter Art", it is impossible to cultivate to the eighteenth heaven.


    Even the martial arts genius of the sanctuary may not be able to cultivate the "Asura Sage Fighter Art" to the eighteenth heaven.


    But it is undeniable that for the warriors of the Saint Extreme Realm cultivation base, this "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art" is definitely a treasure to be coveted.


    At this time, Wang Yang walked into the hall.


    Seeing him, he said, "Leader, everything is done."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Everything is ready, just about to start the competition.


    With his strength, there is no need to worry about any changes in the competition.


    Even if there is a change in the competition, he can handle it.


    Again, no matter how big an accident occurs in the Unsacred Land, he can''t stop his momentum of ruling the Unsacred Land.


    "Holy Lord, there is someone outside who wants to see you, his name is Gulu!" Wang Yang said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Let him in!"


    After a while a thin man appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew that it was his puppet, not himself.


    Because he himself is a bear!


    "Little Lord!"


    Gulu arched his hands, and did not immediately say anything else.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said: "You go to the inner hall and wait for me first. After I deal with some things, I will talk to you!"


    "Okay." Gulu nodded, then walked towards the inner hall.


    Gu Lu was originally going to follow him into the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, but he didn''t expect Fang Hao to move so fast, and when he came to the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, Fang Hao had already ruled the incapable sanctuary. Two areas now.


    He came to find Fang Hao suddenly, definitely not for the matter of being unable to Sanctuary, there must be other things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    In the inner hall.


    Here, only Fang Hao is left, and there is a bear here.


    "Young Saint Lord, an unknown thunder tribulation appeared in the era sanctuary, I am afraid it is a tribulation!"


    Gulu said in a horrified tone.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao asked, "Could it be possible that Era Sanctuary is about to give birth to a warrior of the gods?"


    Gulu said: "When I was in the sanctuary, the young saint asked me to tell you that the ancient demon sanctuary in the north and the mad war sanctuary both had an unknown glow!"

 Chapter 351： The power of one person to fight against the great deities

    "Did my father tell you anything?" Fang Hao asked.


    Gulu shook his head and said: "No, the core characters of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary are all talking about things secretly. I heard my father say that he is going to the Shengyao Mountain Range, and the Shengyao Mountain Range in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is from the Wild Ancient Sanctuary. The place of lifeblood, presumably my father is following the orders of the Holy Lord and staying in the Shengyao Mountain Range, right?"


    Fang Hao always had a strong feeling when he said this.


    And this strong feeling is that the situation in the sanctuary has begun to change.


    But he is still in the sanctuary of nowhere.


    But as Gulu said, an unknown thunder tribulation appeared in the era sanctuary, and he thought it was a divine tribulation!


    The so-called divine calamity is a martial artist in the holy extreme realm. After understanding the divine way, he will take this divine calamity and step into the divine realm.


    Although the Eighteen Sanctuary has been around for tens of thousands of years, there has never been a warrior with the cultivation base of the gods.


    But it does not mean that today, tens of thousands of years later, there will be no warriors born in the gods.


    Besides, during this period of time, the situation in the major sanctuary has been in turmoil.


    Not only that, there are hidden warriors in every major sanctuary.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary, he is also a warrior who has been hidden for many years.


    As far as Fang Hao knew, the previous saint lord of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary had not fallen, he had just risen in seclusion.


    Besides, this person is still his uncle!


    But Fang Hao has never been in this person!


    , after all, is a person who hasn''t seen him for many years, so of course he won''t leave the customs easily.


    "By the way, you came to the Unable to Sanctuary, you are not only telling me this, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Gulu nodded and said: "Well, I originally wanted to assist the Young Saint Lord, but the Young Saint Lord has ruled the two areas where the sanctuary is not possible, and my current cultivation base can''t help much. "


    "Don''t say that." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    His martial arts pace is already slow, but his strength is too strong.


    "By the way, the young saint had calmed down the Sangong clan''s internal strife in the deserted ancient sanctuary two months ago." Gulu said.


    Fang Hao just nodded. Of course he knew Fang Yingli''s ability very well.


    Fang Hao asked: "What realm has Sister Yingli''s current cultivation level reached?"


    You must know that Fang Yingli has been cultivating, and her martial arts talent is extremely terrifying.


    Even he can''t estimate Fang Yingli''s growth rate, the reason is of course that Fang Yingli''s martial arts talent will improve with her cultivation level.


    For more than three months, he has been ruling the inability to sanctuary, and he has not calmed down and practiced.


    Hearing this, Gu Lu said: "A month ago, her cultivation level had already broken through to the seventh level of the Holy Extreme Realm. I am afraid that she has now reached the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded again, Gu Lu is also a martial arts genius, and a martial artist proficient in puppet art.


    He naturally knew that Fang Yingli''s martial arts talent was far above him, so he felt that Fang Yingli''s current cultivation base might have broken through to the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    Fang Yingli, who is at the eighth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, can completely match the warrior of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    "Since you are here, let''s stay here for the time being and watch a contest for the throne of the Holy Lord, and after it''s over, we will go back together." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, Young Master!" Gu Lu arched his hands.


    How the situation in the sanctuary is turbulent, whether it has begun to change, he does not need to think about it now, because he now considers that the sanctuary cannot be ruled.


    And the next contest on the throne of the Lord is a key factor in his inability to rule the sanctuary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    ‚t‚tkui Tianchi.


    There are millions of warriors here.


    And these millions of warriors all come from the eighteenth area of ??Unable to Sanctuary.


    ßÝ!


    A figure stepped through the void and appeared in front of the martial artists.


    And this person is Fang Hao!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao landed in Wutai, and then said to the martial artists: "It is a great honor for all the saints to participate in the contest for the throne of the Lord, and I will not talk more nonsense this time. In the competition, whoever can become the saint master will obtain the Asura saint hegemony."


    After all, Fang Hao took out a stone tablet from the storage ring, then waved his hand to lift the stone tablet in front of him, and then landed in front of the throne of the Holy Lord.


    after a moment.


    Wang Yang appeared on the Wutai.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "The contest for the throne of the Holy Lord is very simple. You can challenge our leader one-on-one, or you can take all shots, but in the end only one person can seize the throne of the Holy Lord and obtain the Asura Sage Hegemony. !"


    As soon as these words came out, the warriors began to be surprised.


    After all, Fang Hao organized this contest on the throne of the Holy Lord, and he naturally decided the rules.


    This rule of martial arts, for the other sages, it is simply great.


    After all, they can shoot each other at the same time.


    Of course, at the beginning, the sages will not attack each other at the same time, they will choose a one-on-one contest with Fang Hao.


    Maybe until the end, they can''t beat Fang Hao, they may choose to defeat Fang Hao together.


    In fact, Fang Hao¡¯s rules were to save time, and to show his strength and convince these sages to lose. Otherwise, if they were not convinced, how could they agree that Fang Hao became a sage? the Lord?


    Otherwise, he can follow the rules of the contest for the throne of the sages in the phantom area That is, their major sages will have a fight, until the end, just have a fight with him.


    It''s just that, most of the sages will not be blessed, so he decided to use this rule to compete.


    "Is the leader of this alliance too arrogant?"


    "Isn''t it, he wants to challenge the sages in various regions with one person?"


    "Hehe, look at it, he will be defeated!"


    "That''s right!"


    The warriors in other regions did not believe that Fang Hao had the ability to defeat the nobles in their region. Not only that, they also thought that Fang Hao would lose miserably!


    Upon seeing this, a man in a purple robe said: "It seems that I should be allowed to play Momou and educate him well. Otherwise, this son is really ignorant."


    After that, the purple-robed man leaped into the air, then flew towards the Wutai.


    In an instant, this purple-robed man appeared on the martial arts stage.


    "Mogo in the East Mu area!"


    Every warrior knows that this Mogou is the strongest warrior in the East Mu area. He is also called "Mo Laoxie" because his moves are very evil, and his combat experience is as stable as an old dog.


    "Let''s do it!" Fang Hao spread his hand.


    Seeing this, Mogo immediately attacked Fang Hao.


    Whisk!


    In an instant, a strange Wuhun appeared on top of his head!

 Chapter 352： Demon Warrior

    Looking around, it was a huge boar with pink hair!


    "Uh, is it a powdery pig martial arts spirit?" Fang Hao was taken aback. It was not that he was frightened, but the martial arts spirit was too novel.


    But it is undeniable that this is the highest quality martial arts spirit!


    It is indeed very rare to be able to raise a powdery pig martial arts spirit to the sacred ultimate martial arts spirit.


    And this pink martial soul is a bit out of tune with Mo Gou, the masculine man.


    But this Mogo is called Mo Laoxie, and he can''t be confused by his superficial features.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s strength, as long as he doesn''t surrender, this Mogo will have no chance to defeat him.


    Nunu!


    There was a pig cry, and Mo Gou attacked Fang Hao with a fist.


    In the fist, a spiral pink light was brought out.


    looks like a very weak power, but in fact, this is the power of this martial soul.


    "What does it mean to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Of course, he could be hit by Mogo''s attack, but there was no need for it.


    He can fight back, why should he choose to be beaten?


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao also displayed his martial spirit power.


    Looking around, a huge tiger enveloped his body, like a huge mountain suppressed.


    This martial soul is exactly the martial soul of Zhenshan Tiger!


    And this is the real tiger!


    Hooo!


    After the two successive tiger roars spread, the huge Zhenshan tiger was about to annihilate the pink-haired pig martial spirit in front of him.


    In that moment, this Zhenshan Tiger Martial Spirit directly crushed everything in front of him, and even more so, he could not move that Mogou.


    No matter how hard Mogo struggled, he couldn''t move.


    Everyone was horrified.


    These warriors from other regions had never expected that Fang Hao''s strength would be so strong. Obviously, his cultivation was only in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, but he could easily crush Mogo, who was at the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm , And this Mogo is still the sage of the region, not the ordinary warrior of the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm!


    Of course, that''s because they don''t even know how strong Fang Hao is!


    The saints in the other fifteen areas realized that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness should be higher than them.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Na Mogo was blasted out of the Wutai by Fang Hao.


    Obviously, Mogo was defeated, and it was still a terrible loss.


    At this time, all the warriors of Fangmeng cheered.


    "The leader is amazing!"


    "Hey, that''s the leader of our league!"


    "In a one-on-one situation, how can the Lords in other regions be the opponent of the leader!"


    They thought that the rule is that the sages in other areas can join hands to deal with Fang Hao. This is the bad thing.


    It''s just that no one will know that Fang Hao now can rely on the power of one person to fight alone against the sages of the remaining fifteen regions.


    So, if these fifteen saints shot together, it is impossible for him to lose the battle.


    But right now, the sages in the other fifteen areas seem to have no plans to go together.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, I saw a flash of purple light, flying along the Wutai.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman in purple clothes who seemed to be in her thirties appeared in the huge Wutai.


    This woman is also a saint, and her cultivation is naturally at the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm.


    "The Qiaoling Lord of the Crown Pearl area!"


    "I know she is proficient in puppet art, and she is still the first puppet master in the crown jewel area!"


    As soon as the puppet master was mentioned, Gu Lu at the Tianchi Lake in Zhongkui immediately became concerned.


    After all, Gu Lu is also a puppet master, but he knows that this Qiaoling Lord¡¯s puppet technique is definitely stronger than himself.


    But he believed that Fang Hao could definitely defeat the Lord Qiaoling!


    However, Gu Lu was very curious that the Holy Venerable Qiaoling from the crown jewel area was capable of all kinds of puppetry, and what kind of state her puppetry had reached.


    this moment.


    on the martial stage.


    The Lord Qiaoling sneered: "Boy, you really don''t know how high the sky is."


    Of course she was referring to the Holy Lord''s Throne Tournament held by Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said calmly: "I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, but I know that my strength is above you, and that''s enough."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone despised Fang Hao.


    saw that the Lord Qiaoling also laughed: "My mother forgive your youth and frivolousness, but in this battle, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    As soon as the voice of the Lord Qiaoling fell, a ghostly phantom enveloped the entire martial arts platform!


    "It''s ghost repair!"


    "Onimusha!"


    Many warriors are still surprised. Although Onimusha is rare, it''s not uncommon!


    And it is undeniable that Onimusha and Momusha are easier and more exquisite to master puppetry than true warriors, and they can use puppetry to the fullest.


    The Lord Qiaoling is both a ghost cultivator and a puppet master, and her strength cannot be underestimated.


    But it still won''t be Fang Hao''s opponent!


    ÷Í÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Îô~÷΄¢³ö‚t¡¡¡¡¡¡÷Í÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Î÷Îô~ô|Êõ, made Wutai into a hell.


    The gusts of overcast wind blows, making people feel creepy.


    From the very beginning, the Venerable Qiaoling showed her hole cards.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the Lord Qiaoling knows that Fang Hao is not weak, so she does not underestimate the enemy!


    "Puppetry, I will too!"


    Of course he didn¡¯t sell it on the spot, but he took out a Ji Long Sword!


    "Now!"


    In that instant, a purple light burst from his sword.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a dragon skeleton appeared!


    "That''s a dragon skeleton!"


    Gu Lu is the most familiar with this dragon skeleton because he and Fang Hao met when they entered Ji Longshan.


    And he thought that Fang Hao had fallen on Ji Long Mountain, but what he didn''t expect was that Fang Hao actually recovered Ji Long''s skeleton!


    "Puppet?"


    "Dragon puppet?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The Qiaoling Holy Venerable cast a dim light, and when he looked at the Ji Long skeleton floating in the air, his expression was unusually shocked!


    As a puppet master, how could she not know how terrifying Ji Long Li is?


    She knows very well that this is a dragon puppet made from the skeletal remains of a real dragon. Its powerful force makes the scalp numb.


    What shocked her most was that Fang Hao was able to subdue Ji Long Puppet!


    Snap it!


    After a burst of cracking sounds, the puppet technique of the Lord Qiaoling was destroyed by him.


    "You lost." Fang Hao did not continue to attack.


    If he let the dragon puppet attack, she might die on the spot.


    At this time, the Lord Qiaoling also put away the offensive, she felt that Fang Hao had not killed her, otherwise she would really not survive.


    What''s more, she already knows that Fang Hao''s strength in puppetry is stronger than her, so what can she do to fight back?


    "As expected to be the Young Saint Master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, I have surrendered!" Sage Qiaoling arched her hands, jumped and left the martial platform.


    "Who is next? Or together?"

 Chapter 353： Famous scene

    Everyone focused on Fang Hao.


    At this time, they no longer think that Fang Hao''s words are arrogant.


    Because the previous two sages couldn''t resist Fang Hao''s attack, and everyone was not blind, it was natural to see that Fang Hao''s strength surpassed every sage.


    If they choose to fight one-on-one, they are definitely not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Seeing this, the remaining fourteen saints looked at each other, but did not speak.


    They actually think the same thing in their hearts, that is, to join forces to deal with Fang Hao.


    But in this way, everyone feels that they are invincible.


    But compared to capturing the throne of the Holy Lord and obtaining the "Asura Sage Fighter Art", what is this?


    They will definitely deal with Fang Hao together. When that happens, how can it be a spectacular scene!


    You know, it''s a crowd fighting against the great masters!


    The sages are still hesitating. What they are hesitating is not how to defeat Fang Hao, but after defeating Fang Hao, they have to compete with each sage to compete for the throne of the Holy Lord and obtain the problem of "Asura Sage Hegemony". .


    In fact, they have so many scruples, and it all comes down to one sentence, that is, the strength is not strong enough.


    If they had Fang Hao''s strength, they would be unscrupulous.


    It''s a pity, they didn''t!


    ßÝ!


    Suddenly, two figures flew over the martial arts platform.


    "The Sage of Cao Hu in the Nanhu area!"


    "The Blessed Lord of the Warm Zone!"


    These two warriors went to the Wutai together, indicating that they had made an appointment in advance.


    The other twelve holy priests still stayed in place, and did not plan to go to the martial arts platform together.


    These saints are also scheming!


    In their opinion, even the two holy veterans are not necessarily Fang Hao''s opponents.


    In other words, as long as Fang Hao defeated them, they would lose two competitors.


    But the two sages who appeared on the martial platform did not think so. They thought that with the two sages joining forces, they would be able to easily defeat Fang Hao!


    Or they overestimated themselves!


    Boom!


    In that instant, the rumbling sound from the Wutai stage continued, and one after another majestic waves of air swirled, forming thousands of tornadoes.


    At the beginning, the two sages were fully deployed.


    They didn''t plan to give Fang Hao any room to fight back.


    And whether Fang Hao has the leeway to fight back is not their final decision.


    Moreover, the strength of these two sages really doesn''t even have a tenth of Fang Hao''s strength.


    Let alone one-tenth, even one-hundredth of the power is not as good as that.


    You know, Fang Hao is now invincible to the entire sanctuary.


    His strength can completely crush any martial artist in the world!


    Although they are the saints in the incapable sanctuary, their strength is not as good as the saint masters of the eighteen sanctuary.


    boom!


    accompanied by a fierce sensation, the two saints flew backwards toward the left and the other flew backwards toward the right.


    In the end, both of them were blasted out of the Wutai by Fang Hao.


    How could they have expected that Fang Hao defeated both of them with only one percent of his strength!


    Seeing this, the remaining twelve saints have already clearly felt that Fang Hao can really count one against three.


    But they don''t think Fang Hao has the ability to make simultaneous shots with twelve nobles at the same time!


    All the people present were all stunned expressions.


    Because they have seen what a genius warrior is!


    To be precise, he is the most enchanting genius martial artist in the sanctuary.


    After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation base is only in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm, but he can easily defeat the two holy ones at the same time.


    "Is this the true strength of our leader?"


    "More than that, the leader defeated the two saints at the same time, and he hasn''t used his full strength yet!"


    "In that case, can the leader be one low three?"


    Fang Meng''s warrior Fang Hao, that is more and more admired.


    ßÝßÝ!


    In an instant, the twelve nobles appeared on the martial stage at the same time.


    They didn''t say anything, because they knew that victory with more than less is not by force.


    But for the throne of the Holy Lord, for the "Asura Saint Tyrant Art", they did not hesitate to do so.


    Even if they join forces, they must defeat Fang Hao.


    But if Fang Hao dared to set such rules of competition, he was sure to defeat them.


    ßÝ!


    These twelve saints, as expected, Fang Hao made a move.


    Upon seeing this, one after another attack came towards Fang Hao''s front!


    "Huaishui Jue!"


    "Big eyes!"


    "Inspiration boil the wave!"


    "Eight horses open their palms!"


    "Punch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Six rounds break!"


    Boom!


    These twelve attacks, ordinary tens of thousands of troops attacking from all directions, are like twelve meteorite bombardments!


    Besides, Fang Hao had no place to dodge at all.


    But why does he dodge?


    Fang Hao could completely resist their powerful attack.


    Boom!


    Wutai has fallen into a sign of chaos.


    At this time, the Wutai has become a ruin.


    Even the barriers around Wutai were broken.


    The majestic power spread over a dozen miles.


    Thirty percent of the warriors who were in the Chikui Tianchi were seriously injured by the impact of this air wave.


    I knew that the warriors here were almost all cultivated in the holy realm, but they were also affected by this shock wave.


    It can be imagined how powerful the twelve sages can be together in one blow!


    Which warriors in the alliance, a picture of fear was born in his mind.


    They think that the leader will die in the joint blow of these twelve holy figures Actually they would think so, which is reasonable.


    You need to know that even if the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm is hit by the twelve saints, it is definitely a matter of death.


    What''s more, he is a martial artist with the seventh re-cultivation base of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But Fang Hao is more than just a martial artist in the seventh stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    He is a warrior who has cultivated the "Sura Sage Tyrant Art" to the eighteenth heaven, and a warrior at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, he can''t hurt him.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he hadn''t practiced the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art" to the eighteenth heaven, he would still be able to withstand the combined blow of these twelve nobles.


    Although Wutai has been turned into ruins, the location of Wutai is still a sign of chaos.


    And everyone unfolded infuriating shields to prevent them from being seriously injured by these powerful waves.


    They didn''t dare to look directly at the direction of Wutai, let alone get closer to an inch.


    But everyone thinks that Fang Hao at this time should have fallen.


    It was also the first time for the people present to see how powerful the twelve sages combined for a single blow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    The breath in the center of Wutai slowly disappeared, and a personal shadow appeared in the sight of everyone in the hazy dust and smoke.


    "One and two!"


    "Three and four!"

 Chapter 354： Become the Lord of the Unable to Sanctuary

    "Nine and ten!"


    Everyone was counting the dim figures that appeared in the Wutai.


    "Thirteen!"


    "Is there no one missing?"


    "He is still standing in place, how is this possible?"


    Everyone stared at Fang Hao in astonishment.


    How could they not understand, how could Fang Hao, who was attacked by the twelve saints, stand in place unscathed?


    But the twelve nobles know the truth!


    "The Asura Saint Tyrant Art!"


    They knew very well that Fang Hao must have cultivated the "Asura Sage Tyrant Art" to the apex.


    And they don''t know what the culmination of "Asura Saint Tyrant Art" is.


    But they know that this "Asura Saint Tyrant Technique" is the strongest defense technique.


    Of course, the apex of this "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art" is the eighteenth heaven, and after the eighteenth heaven, the martial artist can have the body of the holy tyrant that the saintly realm martial artist can''t hurt.


    The twelve nobles also realized that they could not defeat Fang Hao.


    Actually, even if Fang Hao hadn''t practiced the "Asura Sacred Tyrant Art" to the eighteenth heaven, and hadn''t possessed the body of the Sage Tyrant, they wouldn''t be able to beat Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao can also resist their moves.


    Only now, there is no need to discuss the issue of "Asura Saint Tyrant Art".


    Seeing this, the twelve saints put away their offensive, and they continued to fight, but they were defeated, and they were busy for nothing.


    "Leader Fang, it''s not right, it should be called Young Master Fang. With your strength, it is inevitable that you can''t rule the sanctuary, but I don''t understand a little."


    The question was a white-haired old man who seemed to be around seventies.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Excuse me."


    "What is your purpose in ruling the Unable to Sanctuary?" the white-haired old man asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "I want to open a new era of Sanctuary. Only in this way can my martial arts continue to move in a higher direction."


    "With the inability of the sanctuary, and the power of the ancient sanctuary, can you dream of changing the situation in the sanctuary?" a purple-robed man asked.


    These twelve nobles have no intention of fighting again, they just want to figure out Fang Hao''s purpose.


    Only when Fang Hao''s purpose is clear, can they consider the next step and how to go.


    "You are wrong. It''s not that I want to change the situation in the sanctuary, but the situation in the sanctuary is changing quietly. Moreover, for you, the sanctuary will not be a place forever, let alone you will not Resign," Fang Hao said.


    He could see that the warriors who were unable to sanctuary definitely wanted to freely enter and exit the major sanctuary, so as to seek the status of resources and so on.


    Most of the martial artists present did not come here voluntarily, but their ancestors and others voluntarily followed their master to the Sanctuary of Inability to find a place to stay.


    They are also eager to freely enter and exit the major sanctuary!


    Fang Hao said again: "After I have unified the eighteen sanctuary, you will no longer be desperadoes."


    At this time, the twelve nobles fell silent.


    Of course, they really want to leave the Unable to Sanctuary. Who would want to stay in the Unable to Sanctuary forever?


    Again, the reason they will be silent is because of Fang Hao''s strength.


    If you change to someone else, they can only look at it as a joke.


    But this is what Fang Hao said, so it shows that Fang Hao is really capable of doing this.


    They absolutely recognized Fang Hao''s strength.


    What they can be sure of is that the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm cannot hurt Fang Hao.


    Therefore, they are willing to believe in Fang Hao''s strength.


    For a time, these twelve saints bowed their hands to Fang Hao one after another.


    "See the Lord!"


    Outside the martial arts platform turned into ruins, all the martial artists are also seeing each other.


    "See the Lord!"


    Millions of warriors who cannot be sanctified, without exception, all are referring to the holy master who cannot sanctify.


    In the Sanctuary that is impossible, there has never been a saint master, and a sanctuary that has never been independent, but at this moment, Fang Hao has become independent.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, because he had only spent more than three months in the Inability to Sanctuary to rule the Inability to Sanctuary and became the Holy Master of the Inability to Sanctuary.


    And then, he will go to the Eighteenth Sanctuary with forces that cannot be sanctified.


    His ultimate goal is to rule the eighteenth sanctuary, and then create a new sanctuary situation, thus opening his path to higher martial arts.


    But he still has to go back to the deserted ancient sanctuary, because he doesn''t understand one thing and needs to ask his father.


    That is the avenue to China!


    And Fang Tian is a warrior who has been to Shenzhou, but how he got there, Fang Hao must figure out.


    Shenzhou is not a sanctuary, let alone the world.


    If the warriors can enter the Shenzhou at will, then the warriors of the sanctuary will also risk their deaths.


    But the point is, they simply don''t have the ability to enter.


    It can be said that if you can enter the land of the Divine Land at will, at least 80% of the martial artists who cannot enter the Divine Land will choose to risk their death to enter the Divine Land.


    But what kind of martial arts field Shenzhou is, except his father, no one has ever been to it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    Fang Hao and Gu Lu, as well as Mao Ming and Mao Yue, went back to the deserted ancient sanctuary first after dealing with the matter of the inability to sanctuary.


    The forces that cannot find the sanctuary will all go to the desolate ancient sanctuary in a few days.


    Since Fang Hao is the young saint master of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, and he really hasn''t been afraid of the forces of other sanctuary, then, he has to rule other sanctuary I am afraid of what they do.


    Even if one of the sanctuary¡¯s agreements is violated, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, the rules are dead, people are alive, and the warriors who cannot enter the sanctuary can break the rules of the eighteen sanctuary.


    on the way back to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    Gulu questioned: "Young Saint Lord, let the forces that cannot enter the ancient sanctuary directly enter our deserted ancient sanctuary. Is this really appropriate?"


    Fang Hao said: "There is nothing inappropriate, even if it is, I will make it suitable until it is suitable. For this, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Understood." Gulu didn''t bother about it anymore.


    Since Fang Hao dared to do this, he must be sure to deal with the situation of the other seventeen sanctuary.


    "The current situation in the Sanctuary will probably not take into account the forces that can''t be in the Sanctuary." Fang Hao said.


    Maoming asked, "What happened to the major sanctuary?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it should be the turbulence of the situation, I know more about Guru, you can ask him."


    Hearing this, Mao Ming asked Gu Lu, "What''s the matter?"


    Gulu said: "It is strange that since the Young Saint Lord entered the Unable Sanctuary, the major sanctuary seems to have entered a period of preparation, or a very mysterious and tense period. How to pay attention to it, as if planning a big event."


    "Can you tell me more in detail?" Uyue asked.

 Chapter 355： Day of Chosen

    Gulu shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I have to go back to the deserted ancient sanctuary to find out."


    "Young Master, is it possible?" Maoyue asked.


    What she is referring to is of course the forces in the major sanctuary, which may usher in a general battle.


    As for the reason for the battle, she doesn''t know.


    After all, this is just her guess.


    Fang Hao also shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    No matter how you guess, it''s just a guess. The specific situation will not be known until he returns to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    However, the future situation in the sanctuary will not only be as simple as turbulence, but it is really possible that there will be a battle of the sanctuary as Gulu said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    And Fang Hao also returned to the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    The warrior of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, not many people know his return.


    at this time.


    in the Chang''an Hall.


    Fang Hao and his father are discussing things.


    "Father, what''s going on in the major sanctuary?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing the words, Fang Tian said bluntly: "It is the day of election that is coming."


    "Heaven''s Election Day?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Fang Tian said carefully: "The day of the election of heaven, which is the day of the election of heaven, originally appeared once in ten thousand years, but within the five hundred years, there have been two days of election of heaven."


    He went on to say: "Daddy used to set foot in China on the Day of Election."


    "In that case, on the day of election day, there will be good luck?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian nodded and said: "Yes, but this time, the day of the election is the real day of the election. If the martial artist of the sanctuary can seize the fortune, he will step into the higher martial arts domain."


    "Divine Realm?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It is the realm of God!"


    Fang Tian said again: "This is why the major sanctuary is preparing, and regardless of the advent of the election day, the situation in the sanctuary has undergone tremendous changes, but the arrival of the election day, It will accelerate changes in the situation. You and Yingli still have a chance to seize the day of election."


    Fang Hao asked: "How do you say this?"


    Fang Tian said: "The chosen person will be guided by the divine way to perceive a higher martial art realm, but only the martial artist of the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm can reach this level."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao just responded.


    He didn''t have too many thoughts on this day of election, and some just waited for the arrival of election day.


    He doesn''t think how good his luck is.


    "By the way, father, when will the day of election come?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know the exact date. Dad only knows that it will be next month."


    "Next month." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Within a month, it was really difficult for his cultivation to reach the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    After all, his current cultivation base is only in the seventh stage of the holy extreme realm.


    Of course, it is not impossible, but the possibility is relatively small.


    "Whoever is on the day of the election, becomes the day of the election, that is equivalent to controlling the lifeline of the entire sanctuary." Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao asked: "This is also the lifeblood of father''s protection of the ancient sanctuary, right?"


    "Yes, but the lifeblood of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary hasn''t appeared in the glow for a long time. It seems that the chance of the chosen person coming to the Wild Ancient Sanctuary is very small." Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao said: "I remember Gu Lu said that there was an unknown and powerful thunder robbery in that era sanctuary, what happened?"


    "That is the ancestor of Ji''an in Epoch Sanctuary who has left the barrier, and this person has lived for a full 48,000 years, and he is also likely to become the chosen person." Fang Tian said bluntly.


    "I understand." Fang Hao nodded again.


    In fact, he really didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart for the day of the election.


    Even if he is not the day of choice, he will move towards a higher martial art.


    Fang Tian said: "How the situation will change in the future, that is the future."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao responded.


    From Fang Tian''s tone, it is impossible to tell that he has taken lightly all of this.


    Because he has once used Celestial Election Day to enter China, his worldview, as well as his pattern, are naturally not comparable to the martial artists of Sanctuary.


    But he didn''t say it too clearly, or he could not say it clearly.


    But he also said so, let Fang Hao stop thinking about it.


    Fang Hao certainly doesn''t think too much. He is not the kind of person who can only think about it. The so-called soldiers come and stand behind the water.


    No matter what kind of difficulty it is, you just need to face it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    turns around, in the evening.


    Fang Hao returned to a familiar mansion.


    In this mansion, there is still a slim woman in purple clothes standing.


    This woman, besides Fang Yingli, who else can there be?


    "Sister Yingli." Fang Hao stepped forward and greeted him.


    "Foster father told you a lot of things, right?" Fang Yingli certainly knew that during the day, Fang Hao and Fang Tian had talked with Fang Tian for several hours in the Chang''an Hall, and she must have said a lot.


    Fang Hao said, "Hmm, it''s all about Choosing Day."


    He turned his eyes to Fang Yingli and asked: "How much does Yingli know about Tianxuan Day?"


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said: "I understand a lot, Tianxuan Day is the ruler of the Tianxuan era, but..."


    Fang Hao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yingli bypassed this topic and discussed martial arts with Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what kind of pursuit do you have for martial arts?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "The martial arts that can be pursued must strive hard to pursue, that''s all."


    He is a martial artist with hundreds of millions of martial arts spirits, and he also possesses the golden fingers of the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System". If he doesn''t pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, wouldn''t he be ashamed of himself.


    "Just a month ago, my foster father told me my life experience." Fang Yingli said.


    "Sister Yingli, do you have any thoughts?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli said, "I want to step into the higher martial arts realm."


    Fang Hao knew she would say that. After all, it was about her birthplace. She would definitely want to pursue a higher martial arts realm.


    But she was attached to Fang Hao, so she asked Fang Hao what his pursuit of martial arts.


    Now that Fang Hao said, he would pursue higher martial arts, so naturally his grudges would disappear.


    Her feelings for Fang Hao are not just family affection after all.


    "Sister Yingli, don''t think too much, no matter how difficult the road ahead, the heart of pursuing martial arts will never change." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Yingli smiled and said: "You''ve grown up."


    Of course she didn''t mean Fang Hao''s growing up, but Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    In fact, she didn''t say something, and Fang Hao knew it in her heart.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t say anything in her heart, and she could feel it.


    "Sister Yingli, let''s wait quietly for the day of choice!"

 Chapter 356： God

    Fang Hao smiled lightly.


    "Hmm." Fang Yingli nodded gently, then looked at Fang Hao.


    She smiled again and said, "Brother Fang Hao, you seem to be taller again."


    She can be sure that it is not an illusion.


    Fang Hao''s height was more outstanding in the crowd, but now, his height is even more outstanding.


    The appearance that is more outstanding than the height is naturally his appearance.


    It is undeniable that Fang Hao has grown into the perfect boyfriend in the hearts of thousands of girls.


    The facial features are extremely delicate, and the outline is very clear, which can make people remember their looks at a glance.


    But in this world, you don¡¯t eat with your face, but being handsome is undoubtedly pleasant.


    But those who don¡¯t care about their appearance are another matter.


    "Sister Yingli is." Fang Hao smiled.


    Looking across the entire sanctuary, one can find a stunning beauty with temperament, beauty and talent at the same time, that is one of the few.


    Peerless beauties who are picturesque and beautiful are extremely rare.


    At least in his eyes, there is no woman in the world as beautiful as Fang Yingli.


    And Fang Yingli fascinated countless men in terms of height, figure and appearance.


    "I''m going to see the foster father in a while," Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Is it about the sanctuary?"


    Fang Yingli said, "Hmm, it''s about the Shengyao Mountain Range."


    Fang Hao said: "After all, the Shengyao Mountain Range is the lifeblood of our barren ancient sanctuary. My father won''t let you protect the Shengyao Mountain Range?"


    Fang Yingli said: "It should be, and next month is about to usher in the day of the election. As long as the Shengyao Mountain is not destroyed, then we will not lose the ancient sanctuary."


    "Let''s be together." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    "Well, let''s go together." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Changan Temple.


    "Father!"


    "Foster father!"


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli greeted Fang Tian.


    Hearing the words, Fang Tian said, "Sit down and talk."


    After a moment, Fang Tian went straight to the subject and said: "The Shengyao Mountain Range has unique aura and is the most unique place in the ancient sanctuary."


    He said to Fang Yingli, "Yingli, you will practice in retreat before the day of the election comes."


    Fang Yingli asked, "Didn¡¯t my foster father let me protect the Shengyao Mountain Range?"


    Fang Tian said: "I have ordered other people to do the matter of protecting the Shengyao Mountains. You can retreat and practice in the Shengyao Mountains with peace of mind."


    "Okay." Fang Yingli nodded. She has always followed Fang Tian''s instructions, and Fang Tian has been thinking about her for so many years.


    Fang Yingli knows this point naturally.


    At this time, Fang Tian said to Fang Hao: "Hao''er, within this month, you may not be able to practice in retreat. Dad needs your power to seize the lifeline monument to improve the lifeline of the ancient sanctuary."


    Of course he knew that Fang Hao had already ruled the Unable to Sanctuary and became the Holy Lord of Unable to Sanctuary.


    The forces that cannot be sanctified are not to be underestimated.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao refused, "Father, I''m afraid I can''t listen to your arrangements."


    Fang Yingli was surprised when she said this.


    This was originally a matter of focusing on the overall situation, why Fang Hao refused, this is something she didn''t understand.


    Fang Tian was not angry when he heard this.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said: "What I want is not just the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary, I can only put it behind as to whether the lifeline of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary is strong or not."


    Fang Tian said: "Father supports you, but what identity should you show up now?"


    Fang Hao said: "The Holy Lord of the Sanctuary!"


    When he said this, he didn''t want to be equal to Fang Tianping. He didn''t have to compete with his father for status.


    "It''s just that the day of the election is approaching. In one month, you may not be able to complete the general trend!" Fang Tian said.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, "How can you know if you don''t try it? What''s more, now the focus of the major sacred realms is placed in their own lifeline, plus the day of heaven is approaching, other Sanctuary doesn¡¯t care about other sanctuary matters at all. This is an absolute good opportunity for me to rule the major sanctuary.¡±


    "Foster father, I choose to fight other sanctuary with Brother Fang Hao!"


    Fang Yingli said again: "Rather than stabilize the lifeline, it is better to take the initiative to reverse the situation."


    Hearing the words, Fang Tian looked cold, but smiled.


    "Okay, just follow your ideas." Fang Tian sighed with relief.


    He knows this is very risky, but if he doesn''t risk it, how can he get a big gain?


    "Thank you dad!"


    "Thank you, foster father!"


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli looked at each other, and then nodded.


    Fang Tian said: "The Wild Ancient Sanctuary will always be your backup, let it go!"


    "I see." Fang Hao responded.


    Fang Tian didn''t say much, his eyes suddenly turned to the outside of Chang''an Temple.


    Upon seeing this, he said to the outside of Chang''an Temple:


    "Come in!"


    ßÝ!


    For an instant, only a man with red bat wings appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "I have seen the Holy Lord!"


    "I have seen the Young Master, the Young Master!"


    The man arched his hands in greeting.


    Fang Tian Tan said: "How about Huyi?"


    The man called "Huyi" did not hesitate, let alone taboo. After all, the people present were the most believers in the ancient sanctuary.


    "Holy Lord, as you might have expected, the Holy Lord of the Era Sanctuary has died, with a sense of the world and the four elephants, I am afraid..."


    At this point, Hu Yi''s tone became horrified.


    How can he not know that after the world¡¯s characters, the Four Elephants Avenue, they can touch the Shinto Tao after their enlightenment !


    also means that this person is about to step into the realm of God!


    "Holy Lord, I guess, he may take advantage of this to enter the Shinto Path on the day of the election!" Huyi said.


    Fang Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he has already stepped into the divine way."


    saw him again and said, "I''m just..."


    Fang Tian hadn''t spoken yet, but he stopped talking again.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, a black figure suddenly broke into the Chang''an Hall.


    "Holy Lord, something is wrong!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a strong vision between heaven and earth.


    This is not the arrival of Chosen Day!


    "This is a Shinto vision!"


    "It came from the direction of the ancient sanctuary, could it?"


    Toyoshi''s expression changed even more horrified.


    And Fang Hao also noticed that in that ancient sanctuary, someone had stepped into the divine realm.


    "The plan really can''t keep up with the changes!" After Fang Tian sighed, his expression immediately became serious.


    Because he knew that the Wild Ancient Sanctuary would face a huge crisis next.


    is not only the deserted ancient sanctuary, but also the other sixteen sanctuary!


    "Father, is it the God Realm?" Fang Hao asked.

 Chapter 357： 9 Great Sanctuary Alliance

    "Exactly."


    Fang Tian said again: "I never thought that someone would step into the gods before the day of the election."


    "Who would this person be?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian said: "It''s not the holy lord of the ancient sanctuary. With his good fortune, he can''t reach the divine realm. I am afraid it is Gu Fan, the holy lord of the 88th generation of ancient sanctuary, who has been practicing in retreat ten thousand years ago. "


    "Gu Fan?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian continued: "He was the first talented martial artist ten thousand years ago, and his martial arts attainments were even stronger than his father."


    And how can Fang Hao not know that in the desolate ancient sanctuary, there are no resource conditions that can satisfy a warrior to step into the divine realm.


    But this person did it.


    This is enough to prove that this person''s martial arts attainments are very high, and his martial arts talent is even more needless to say.


    However, despite such enchanting people, it will take a full ten thousand years before they can reach the realm of gods.


    But after this person steps into the gods, the situation of the sanctuary will change because of him.


    "The Holy Lord, how do you deal with all this next?" Hu Yi asked.


    Fang Tian said: "After he leaves the customs, he will inevitably destroy the lifeblood of the major sanctuary, so that he will become the chosen person on the day of the election. By then, the major sanctuary has no power to resist."


    He said to Hu Yi again: "Gather all the core figures in the sanctuary, and come to the ancient sanctuary."


    After that, Fang Tian ignored the others and immediately walked towards the deserted ancient temple.


    And Hu Yi, and the black robe man also followed him.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli stayed in this Chang''an Hall.


    "Brother Fang Hao, it seems to be changing from time to time. Our greatest enemy should be him." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao replied: "Yeah, the countermeasures have also changed."


    For this sudden situation, his heart did not fluctuate too much.


    After all, the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    But the purpose has not changed.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn¡¯t have a bottom in his heart. He still didn¡¯t know how powerful the warriors who stepped into the Divine Realm were, but he knew that the various geniuses of the Sanctuary, even the genius warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, Can''t cross a realm of chasm.


    But Fang Hao may not be able to cross.


    You know, he is not a genius in the sanctuary that can describe his power.


    Fang Yingli said, "Should we help our foster father?"


    Fang Hao said: "Let''s take a look at the changes in the situation in the sanctuary. Anyway, it will only take a few days."


    On the one hand, he can wait for the forces that cannot be in the sanctuary to come here. On the other hand, after he sees the situation in the sanctuary, it is not too late to take the next step.


    "It makes sense." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    She was still thinking about how to deal with the divine realm martial artist in the ancient sanctuary, after all, that was a divine realm cultivation martial artist.


    How should the martial artist of the holy extreme realm deal with it?


    But she knows that it''s useless to think about it now. Only when she sees it will she know.


    After all, in the major sanctuary, in tens of thousands of years, there has been no warrior born in the gods.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Five days have passed.


    The situation in the sanctuary has undergone tremendous turmoil.


    Two days ago, the holy lord of that era sanctuary was destroyed by Gu Fan of the ancient sanctuary.


    The reason why Gu Fan of the ancient sanctuary destroyed this monarch was because the saint lord of the era sanctuary died, only one step away, he could step into the divine realm.


    Since he is the opponent, Gu Fan of the ancient sanctuary will naturally not let him live!


    Therefore, the sanctuary has become extremely turbulent.


    And everyone has also learned that the martial artist of the holy realm cultivation base has no ability at all to stop a martial artist of the divine realm cultivation base.


    Not only that, but the lifeblood of Epoch Sanctuary was cut off.


    As Fang Tian said, after Gu Fan killed the saint master of Era Sanctuary, he did not immediately destroy Era Sanctuary, but he chose to deal with other sanctuary, thus cutting off their lifeline.


    As long as the lifelines of the major sanctuary are cut off, then on the day of the election, he will completely rule the sanctuary, and no one can match him.


    Now, the nine sacred domains have begun to join together.


    The purpose of their alliance is very clear, not to deal with Fang Hao, but to deal with that ancient fan and the forces of the ancient sanctuary.


    But they know that Gu Fan in the ancient sanctuary is the tricky existence.


    But they still have no choice but to counter a warrior who has stepped into the gods.


    Even if there are hundreds of warriors at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, there is still no way to strangle a warrior who has stepped into the Divine Realm cultivation base.


    This also let Fang Hao know how wide the gap between the holy realm and the divine realm is, even if it is a leap, it feels like a great flight.


    Although the Nine Great Sanctuary Alliance can resist for a while, this is only a slow-down strategy.


    The holy master of the ancient sanctuary can completely kill them in other sanctuary alliances.


    I have to say, this Gu Fan is really ruthless!


    But he cannot be said to be wrong. After all, in this martial arts world, killing is not right or wrong.


    Everything is for myself!


    If Fang Hao were replaced by Fang Hao, he might do the same, but if he stepped into the Divine Realm cultivation base, he might not have to be so troublesome. He would directly use one person''s power to deal with the holy masters of the major sanctuary.


    But this Gu Fan is obviously much deeper. After all, he is a warrior who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Wouldn''t the city in his heart be deep?


    in the autumn water platform.


    The forces that can''t find the sanctuary are all concentrated here, including Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also appearing here.


    On a hall of Qiushuitai.


    The sages of the major areas that cannot be sanctified of course also know that a great change has taken place in the sanctuary.


    And this huge change was entirely caused by Gu Fan alone.


    Now all the forces in the sanctuary are fighting against Gu Fan in the ancient sanctuary.


    For this great change, many warriors have not yet accepted it, and they seem to be still living in a peaceful sanctuary situation.


    The situation in Sanctuary has been stable for tens of thousands of years.


    And there is no eternal existence in the world.


    The situation in the sanctuary is both peaceful and turbulent.


    It''s just the turmoil this time, a huge change that the soldiers have never seen before.


    Regardless of the outcome, the situation in the sanctuary can never go back to the past.


    and in the inner sanctuary.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are walking towards the outer hall,


    "Brother Fang Hao, just learned the news that the mad war sanctuary and the five elements sanctuary have collapsed, and the two great saints have fallen. It seems that things are progressing faster than we thought, and the ancient sanctuary Fan, his strength also exceeded everyone''s expectations." Fang Yingli said.


    The power of these two sacred realms is not weak, but they did not expect that in front of Gu Fan, the two sacred masters, like the villain in front of the giant, have no power to resist.


    At this speed, it is estimated that within a month, all the saints of the sanctuary will fall.


    And he and his father are both a generation of holy masters, so they are naturally the target of Gu Fan''s destruction.

 Chapter 358： Gufan

    Today, the three sanctuary of the era sanctuary, the mad war sanctuary, and the five elements sanctuary have collapsed, and the next sanctuary will also be destroyed within two days. That''s for sure.


    No one expected that as soon as Gu Fan stepped into the divine realm, he broke through the major sanctuary one by one with lightning speed.


    It is hard to imagine that a martial artist with the cultivation base of the gods is so powerful that with the power of one person, one by one can defeat the major sanctuary forces of millions of year-end accumulations.


    Of course, the ancient fan of this ancient sanctuary did not kill all the forces of these three sanctuary, he just killed the saint masters of these three sanctuary and others, and cut off the lifeline of their sanctuary!


    But in spite of this, these three sanctuary forces have almost no possibility of turning over in the next tens of thousands of years.


    In fact, Fang Hao also thought of other sanctuary forces, in addition to the alliance''s nine sanctuary forces, there are six sanctuary, but there is no alliance.


    Their thoughts are hesitating in the middle.


    Whether to belong to the ancient sanctuary, to find a habitat and safety.


    That''s why they didn''t have the power to join the alliance.


    And that Gu Fan was extremely ruthless, but he wanted to cut off the lifeblood of the major sanctuary, so that the major sanctuary would not threaten Gu Fan''s day before the day of the election.


    If you simply want to join the ancient sanctuary, it would be a big mistake.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After ¡¡¡¡ a stick of incense, in the hall of Qiushuitai.


    "See the Lord!"


    Wang Yang and the others bowed their hands after seeing Fang Hao appearing in the hall.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao stopped and said, "Sit down, everyone."


    "Thanks to the Lord!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang and others sat in the seats on both sides of the hall.


    "The situation in Sanctuary has changed drastically now, presumably you all know it," Fang Hao said.


    Wang Yang and others all nodded.


    They must have known it. After all, the forces that cannot be in the sanctuary are not isolated from the world.


    Again, they had already learned about it on their way to Qiushuitai.


    And they also knew in their hearts that the people who couldn''t deal with Sanctuary and all the forces were Gu Fan and the ancient sanctuary.


    But the question is, how to deal with it is the key point.


    Fang Hao said: "At the moment, we are unable to the power of the sanctuary. To break the pattern, we must also make alliances with other sanctuary forces."


    He did this. The first point was that he didn''t want to let the forces that can''t be killed in the sanctuary sit and wait for death. Secondly, he would not sit and wait for death.


    "You don''t need to panic, under the Sanctuary Force Alliance, the forces of the Ancient Sanctuary cannot defeat our forces."


    Fang Hao said again: "What do you think?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yang and others shook their heads.


    "Since there are none, then we will go to the Holy Land of the Beginning to form an alliance with the Sanctuary Alliance, so as to make the next plan." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, Holy Lord!" Everyone arched their hands.


    They also know that only in this way can they fight against the ancient sanctuary forces led by Gu Fan.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t dare to take any risks, and went to challenge Gu Fan who had entered the realm of God.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he can cross the divine realm!


    But it is undeniable that apart from him, the holy masters of the major sanctuary have no strength to deal with Gu Fan, they can only resist.


    After all, that Gu Fan can easily defeat other sanctuary forces, and can easily kill the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, and has already felt the death of the Lord of the Sixiang Avenue.


    It is conceivable that the strength of this Gu Fan completely surpasses any warrior in the Saint Extreme Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao went to the land of the primordial beginning with the forces that could not be in the sanctuary.


    Of course, Fang Yingli has always been by his side.


    In addition to Fang Yingli, Mao Ming and Mao Yue, who were born in Qiushuitai, also followed Fang Hao.


    And their family forces, under the leadership of Fang Tian, ??came to the land of the beginning, and reached an alliance with the other eight sanctuary.


    Now all the martial artists in the sanctuary have already felt that a martial artist with the cultivation level of the gods can stir the sanctuary in turbulence, even hard to resist.


    In fact, after a few thousand, tens of thousands of years, there is no guarantee that every major sanctuary will have the opportunity to give birth to a warrior of the gods.


    At least Era Sanctuary will give birth to a warrior of the gods.


    But Gu Fan of the ancient sanctuary, when Jun Chen was about to step into the **** realm cultivation base, he killed him.


    At present, it is not Fang Hao, but his father who has the most chance to step into the divine realm.


    Because of his father, he is also about to understand the Great Road of Four Elephants.


    In a hundred or more decades, he must be able to step into the gods.


    It is undeniable that Fang Tian''s martial arts talents, except for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, are the most enchanting.


    You know, Fang Tian is only a few hundred years old.


    And that Gu Fan, who has become a god, has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    But it is undeniable that Gu Fan was an enchanting genius warrior ten thousand years ago.


    The major sanctuary has been around for tens of thousands of years, and there has never been a warrior of the gods, and the evenly matched situation in the sanctuary has been maintained for tens of thousands of years.


    en route.


    Nearly two hundred thousand warriors followed Fang Hao to the Holy Land of the Beginning.


    Moreover, these two hundred thousand warriors are all able to match the existence of any sanctuary force.


    If the forces of the sanctuary cannot, after reaching an alliance with the nine major sanctuary forces, they will definitely be able to resist the arrival of the day of election.


    Everyone knows that what is powerful is not the forces of the ancient sanctuary, but the Gu Fan who leads them.


    Now that the major sanctuary has reached an alliance , it is natural not to wait for a counterattack, but to take the initiative to attack.


    But the major forces in the sanctuary will think about dragging them until the day of the election, and then counterattack again.


    It''s just Gu Fan, who will definitely not allow the forces of the Sanctuary Alliance to wait until the day of the election.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, that Gu Fan is very likely to intercept the remaining sanctuary forces that want to form an alliance midway.


    His purpose is not to annihilate a sanctuary force at once, but to kill the saint masters of the major sanctuary, and then cut off the lifeline of their sanctuary, since their arrival on the day of the election, there will never be Opportunity to stand up.


    As the Holy Lord of Unable to Sanctuary, he may also be intercepted by Gu Fan.


    But the probability of this happening is very low, because the lifeblood of the inability to Sanctuary is not in Fang Hao''s body.


    Not so much, there is no lifeblood in Sanctuary.


    But this does not mean that Gu Fan will not lead the forces of the ancient sanctuary to come and kill him.


    After all, he is also a holy lord who can''t sanctify.


    The forces that are unable to sanctify are still not to be underestimated.


    Therefore, Gu Fan might still kill Fang Hao and others on his way to the land of the primordial beginning.


    Of course, he is more likely to kill the holy masters of other sanctuary.


    At this time, Fang Hao had left the desolate ancient sanctuary with forces that could not be in the sanctuary.


    "Holy Lord!"

 Chapter 359： Great Sage

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Yu Yan''er walked to Fang Hao''s side, and then said: "The Holy Master of Tianshan Sanctuary is dead!"


    Fang Hao asked: "How did you know?"


    Yao Yan''er said: "I am a descendant of the holy mountain of Tianshan Sanctuary, I can feel it."


    Fang Hao was not surprised by Yu Yan''er''s answer.


    After all, the forces that cannot be sanctified all come from the eighteen sanctuary.


    As a descendant of the sacred mountain of the Tianshan Sanctuary, Yu Yan''er could feel the death of the holy lord of the Tianshan Sanctuary, which is also normal.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if his loved one dies, he will feel it too.


    After all, the breath connection in the bloodline can make him feel the departure of his relatives.


    "It''s only two days."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. That Gu Fan had only destroyed the Holy Lord of the Five Elements Sanctuary two days ago, and two days later, he even destroyed the Holy Lord of the Tianshan Sanctuary.


    And the lifeline of Tianshan Sanctuary must have been cut off by Gu Fan.


    "It seems that his next goal should be the Wild Ancient Sanctuary and the Full-time Sanctuary." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    After all, the ancient sanctuary and the full-time sanctuary were located at the upper left of the Tianshan Sanctuary, and they were still two adjacent sanctuary.


    However, the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary and the full-time Sanctuary have all gone to the land of the Beginning.


    "Why?" Qiu Yaner asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Gu Fan''s primary goal is to cut off the lifelines of the major sanctuary, and then deal with the forces of the saint master of the major sanctuary."


    He also said: "Once the lifelines of the major sanctuary are cut off, it will be difficult for the major sanctuary to give birth to strong men in the future, and it is almost impossible for a warrior of the gods to appear."


    "It turns out it''s such a thing." Yao Yan''er came over suddenly.


    But the lifeblood of the ancient sanctuary and the full-time sanctuary could not be kept.


    Not only these two sanctuary, but the lifeblood of other sanctuary, can''t be kept.


    Those forces remaining in their respective sanctuary will eventually be destroyed by Gu Fan.


    After the major lifelines of the Sanctuary were cut off, the situation in the Sanctuary could no longer return to the past.


    But it will only evolve in one direction, which is to be unified into a great sanctuary.


    Eighteen sanctuary and incapable sanctuary, there will only be one sanctuary left!


    This is Gu Fan''s ambition!


    But his ambition has not yet been fully realized.


    After all, the forces of the major sanctuary alliances can resist him!


    But after the day of the election, it''s hard to say.


    All major lifelines have been cut off, but the lifelines of the ancient sanctuary still exist. Therefore, the arrival of the day of choice, the ancient sanctuary may give birth to a second warrior of the gods.


    In this way, the ancient sanctuary will easily rule the major sanctuary.


    His rule is dominated by the ancient sanctuary, that is to say, other sanctuary will no longer exist, and only the ancient sanctuary is left.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and he finally figured it out.


    That Gu Fan didn''t want to rule a big sanctuary, but wanted to destroy the power of the big sanctuary, so that the ancient sanctuary became the only force.


    To put it bluntly, it is to kill all forces outside the ancient sanctuary!


    At the same time, Yu Yan''er also discovered this.


    "Holy Lord..."


    Yu Yan''er was speechless in horror.


    She originally thought that Gu Fan was just leading the forces of the ancient sanctuary and ruling the major sanctuary.


    But in doing so, there is no need to cut off the lifelines of the major sanctuary, and also to obliterate every saint master and the forces of the sanctuary.


    If not, there will be a lot of sanctuary defection.


    But in fact, it proved that the forces of the ancient sanctuary did not even think about accepting the surrender of the major sanctuary forces.


    Not only Fang Hao and others thought of this, but the nine sanctuary forces that formed an alliance, including his father, also knew this.


    So they are now being forced to tie together tightly.


    "His purpose is to eliminate any forces outside the ancient sanctuary." Fang Hao said.


    Although Fang Hao also wanted to unify the sanctuary, he still didn''t hate Gu Fan to such a degree.


    At this time, Fang Yingli also understood.


    Upon seeing this, she said to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang Hao, since the ancient sanctuary is to take this step under the leadership of Gu Fan, then we can''t have the slightest kindness to the forces of the ancient sanctuary!"


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yes, either we are destroyed or the ancient sanctuary is destroyed. They choose to take this step, and we absolutely can''t back down."


    His thought was that he would kill a warrior in the ancient sanctuary.


    Since the ancient sanctuary has chosen this unique path, the forces of the major sanctuary will naturally not leave them any chance to survive.


    It''s just that the ancient sanctuary, under the leadership of Gu Fan, is simply invincible and invincible.


    Just relying on Gu Fan, a martial artist with the cultivation base of the gods, is already a great sanctuary.


    He wanted to fight against Gu Fan in the ancient sanctuary, but he also knew that Gu Fan must be extremely powerful.


    He is also not sure whether he can defeat Gu Fan in the ancient sanctuary.


    After all, he hasn''t fought against the warriors of the gods. UU reading


    But with his strength, killing the current saint master of the ancient sanctuary is still a breeze.


    After all, under the God Realm, no one is his opponent.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of the martial artist of the gods is extremely different from the martial artist of the holy realm.


    Otherwise, the Lord of the Era Sanctuary would not be killed by Gu Fan so quickly.


    From this point, it can be seen that even if it is the Lord''s death who has sensed the Four Elephant Avenue, the strength of Gu Fan, who has been cultivated in the gods, is at least dozens of times different.


    As for ordinary martial artists in the holy realm, including those in the sacred realm, facing a martial artist in the divine realm, I am afraid that even a finger of his can be inferior.


    This is as simple as a martial artist with a cultivation base in the Holy Realm, who can kill any martial artist with a cultivation base in the Heavenly Sun Realm at the fingertips.


    And Fang Hao''s strength, although invincible to a martial artist with a holy realm cultivation base, his strength can hardly cross a divine realm cultivation base gap.


    But what was the specific situation, he only knew about it after fighting against that Gu Fan.


    "Holy Lord, I have a question."


    Yu Yan''er asked with her mouth pursed.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Ask."


    "Has the strength of the holy master surpassed the existence of the ninth peak martial artist of the Holy Extreme Realm?" Qiu Yan''er asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t know, but I can only tell you that I may not be the opponent of the cultivation base of the gods."


    Over the years, although he has leapfrogged the five-fold cultivation base to deal with the enemy.


    But the people dealt with by the leapfrog five-fold cultivation base are all in the same realm.


    However, he really doesn''t know the martial artist of different realms, especially the cultivation base of the gods!


    But what is worthy of recognition is that even in the face of a warrior with a god-level cultivation base, he may still have the power to fight!


    But the result is obvious.

 Chapter 360： When making a choice, fight!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Two more days passed.


    Just like Fang Hao, went to the sanctuary forces in the land of the primordial beginning, as well as the wind spirit sanctuary and thundercloud sanctuary.


    In the two days'' time, the seven-star sanctuary and the holy master of the Nine Tribulations Sanctuary were destroyed, and the lifeline of their sanctuary was cut off.


    The one who can do this is of course Gu Fan of Ancient Sanctuary.


    That Gu Fan had to obliterate the holy masters of the sanctuary and cut off their lifeline before the day of election.


    This is not his ultimate goal. His ultimate goal is to destroy any sanctuary forces outside the ancient sanctuary.


    Of course, it also includes the forces that cannot be sanctified.


    Now, the warriors of the major sanctuary are extremely panicked.


    The forces in the major sanctuary areas of the alliance don''t know whether they can resist him.


    In fact, in the two days'' time, Fang Hao''s cultivation base had broken through the first level of cultivation, and he had reached the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    But compared to the cultivation base of the gods, there is still a huge gap.


    But yesterday, the sign-in system task has appeared.


    That is, within half a month, the sign-in task will be carried out in the land of the beginning.


    This sign-in task is very likely to become one of the conditions for him to defeat Gu Fan.


    After all, it was an eleven-star sign-in task. As long as his cultivation level was raised to the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, then he was confident that he could cross the Divine Realm gap.


    Therefore, he wants to go to the land of the primordial primacy more than anyone, complete the sign-in task this time, and get the 11-star sign-in task reward.


    In his opinion, this may be the last 11-star sign-in task reward.


    Therefore, he will definitely not miss it.


    But now he is still thousands of miles away from the land of the beginning.


    At his personal speed, within a day or two, he can definitely reach the place of the Beginning, but behind him, there is no power in the sanctuary.


    And it is impossible for him to abandon the forces that cannot be in the sanctuary and go to the land of the beginning alone.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, maybe that Gu Fan encountered the forces that cannot be sanctified in the middle of the way, and then smoothly wiped out the forces that cannot be sanctified.


    You must know that without Fang Hao, the Holy Lord, the forces that cannot sanctify will have no ability to resist Gu Fan.


    And Fang Hao was able to deal with the great saints who could not be in the sanctuary with the power of one person.


    That Gu Fan, a warrior who has stepped into the gods, can do this easily.


    He brought the power of inability to sanctuary to reach the place of the beginning, and it would take at least four or five days.


    However, the time limit for him to sign in in the land of the primordial beginning is seven days, that is to say, he does not have to worry about missing the sign-in mission time in the land of the primordial beginning.


    For now, he doesn''t need to think too much.


    at this time.


    Fang Yingli, who was next to Fang Hao, suddenly stopped, her face showing unprecedented surprise.


    What can surprise her is that something big is about to happen.


    "They are here!"


    Fang Yingli said to Fang Hao: "It''s the forces of the ancient sanctuary, it''s three hundred miles in front of us!"


    Fang Hao didn''t question Fang Yingli''s ability to detect. You must know that she has a special physique that can be heard by all directions.


    Six years ago, she had been able to hear any movement within ten miles, and six years later, it was normal that she could hear everything within three hundred miles.


    "Come on to our side!"


    Fang Yingli also didn''t expect that the forces of the ancient sanctuary, the next target to be wiped out, turned out to be Fang Hao and the forces of the Unable to Sanctuary.


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence that they met Fang Hao and others on the way.


    With a distance of three hundred miles, it would be able to encircle and suppress in half an hour.


    And Fang Hao led everyone to escape, but it was of no avail.


    When making a decision, he has only one choice, and that is war!


    It''s just this battle, there is no bottom in his heart!


    Let alone the power of the ancient sanctuary, Gu Fan alone can act as an existence of a hundred thousand saint realm warriors.


    At this moment, Fang Hao asked the warriors to stop.


    He knew he couldn''t escape, there was only one battle now.


    Faced with such a sudden crisis, it is impossible for him to choose to escape.


    Can''t escape!


    "Everyone, the battle of life and death has arrived."


    Fang Hao continued to say to everyone, "I will live and die with everyone!"


    The warriors who couldn''t find the sanctuary didn''t get timid because of it, because they knew that this was an unavoidable battle.


    Because Gu Fan''s purpose is not to rule the major sanctuary forces, he is to kill the major sanctuary forces, so as to allow the ancient sanctuary, and thus the last force of the sanctuary, to dominate this sanctuary!


    In other words, the forces that cannot be sanctified, as well as the forces of the major sanctuary, will inevitably fight against one another.


    But what the warriors didn''t expect was that the forces of the ancient sanctuary would intercept them in the middle of the way to deal with them.


    In the face of this dangerous situation, Fang Hao will of course leave behind the forces that cannot be in the sanctuary, and fight against the ancient sanctuary together, and there is no doubt that Gu Fan.


    "Brother Fang Hao, do you want someone to go and inform the foster father?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao responded, "Um, let me know."


    He knew that even if it was a notice, the forces of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary would only be able to rush here after five days and within five days, a battle of forces had already ended.


    But when it is time to notify, it is still necessary to notify.


    After Banzhuxiang, everything was dealt with.


    And the warriors who can''t be in the sanctuary are also on standby, and can fight anytime, anywhere.


    "One hundred miles!"


    Fang Hao also noticed that a powerful force appeared for about a hundred miles.


    That is the power of the ancient sanctuary!


    Within half an hour, Fang Hao''s inability to sanctuary forces will meet here.


    Once we meet, it must be the outbreak of a big battle!


    In fact, Fang Hao should have guessed that Gu Fan and the forces of the ancient sanctuary were not the forces who feared the sanctuary, but feared the growth speed of him and Fang Yingli!


    You know, in today''s sanctuary, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are the most enchanting geniuses of this era.


    Therefore, after Gu Fan killed the holy masters of the five sacred realms, the next target was Fang Hao and Fang Yingli on the way to the land of the primordial beginning, which was actually purposeful, not coincidental.


    That being the case, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were even more unlikely to escape.


    Wang Yang and others also gathered beside Fang Hao.


    They never thought of retreating!


    Because they also know that this is inevitable.


    That Gu Fan wanted to kill any forces outside the ancient sanctuary, including every warrior at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And they, as the saints unable to sanctuary, were also within the scope of being killed.


    If they escape, they will only escape for a while.


    So everyone didn''t plan to escape at all.


    "Twenty miles!"


    "Eighteen miles!"


    "Seventeen miles!"


    "Fifteen miles!"

 Chapter 361： Life and death battle

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Now everyone has made all the preparations to welcome the coming of this life-and-death battle.


    "Ten Miles!"


    Everyone felt it, and there was a strong breath in front of them.


    But Fang Hao and others still stood still.


    After a while.


    In front of him, hundreds of thousands of warriors appeared!


    Among them, a man in a purple robe caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This person looks like a middle-aged man, but he has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    And this person is Gu Fan!


    He also did not immediately attack the opponent Hao.


    Of course, he wouldn''t negotiate terms with Fang Hao, because in his opinion, there is no need at all.


    This life and death battle is inevitable.


    "Sister Yingli, the holy master of the ancient sanctuary, it''s up to you to deal with it," Fang Hao said.


    But Fang Yingli nodded gently. Of course, she wanted to fight side by side with Fang Hao to deal with that Gu Fan.


    However, apart from Fang Hao, the saint master of the ancient sanctuary can only fight against Fang Yingli.


    As for Wang Yang and others, even though they were the holy ones, they didn''t have any ability to fight against the holy masters of the ancient sanctuary.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan waved his hand, indicating that the forces of the ancient sanctuary behind him, Fang Hao and others launched an attack.


    call out!


    At the same time, Fang Hao also gave orders to let the warriors begin to fight.


    In this battle, if you are lucky, there will only be a scene of losing both sides.


    With bad luck, the forces that can''t sanctify will be wiped out.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying figure appeared in the void.


    And Fang Hao knew that Gu Fan was about to launch a fatal blow to him.


    Of course, he would not bombard Fang Hao because Fang Hao was in the midst of war.


    With his blow, let alone the question of whether he could kill Fang Hao, and his blow would also injure the warriors in the ancient sanctuary.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao appeared in the void.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan''s gaze fell on Fang Hao, and when he saw him, he said indifferently: "It can be seen that you and I are people who cherish talents. It''s a pity that you are not one of my ancient sanctuary. People, therefore, you have only one death!"


    "Have you prepared for tens of thousands of years in order to wait for this day?" Fang Hao asked.


    Gu Fan didn''t immediately shoot Fang Hao either, because in his opinion, killing Fang Hao was only a momentary matter.


    "No more, no less, exactly 10800 years." Gu Fan said.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan said again: "During these 8,000 years, I have comprehended the Dao with my heart. I thought it was the end of my fate, but I didn''t expect it to let me break through the boundary of the holy realm. Maybe it''s the old one. The sky favors me, maybe it is the ancient sanctuary, but after all, it is the master of the sanctuary."


    "The wildfire is endless, the spring breeze blows and regenerates, no power is eternal, even if the ancient sanctuary becomes the master of the sanctuary." Fang Hao said.


    Gu Fan nodded and said: "You are right, there is no power, it is an eternal existence, but as long as I eliminate the power of the major sanctuary, in the years of millions of years, the ancient sanctuary will be forever Is the master of the sanctuary."


    At this moment, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He and Gu Fan had nothing to say, and the rest was naturally the time for a decisive battle.


    Zheng!


    Fang Hao took out a blue dragon sword from behind!


    Zheng!


    The sharp edge of the long sword flashed from the blade immediately.


    brush!


    In the void, a majestic kendo aura was formed.


    Facing Gu Fan, a formidable opponent, he must go all out.


    "A shocking sword!"


    Fang Hao slashed towards Gu Fan with a sword.


    That huge sword aura, like a giant sword that smashed into the void.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan stretched out his right hand and immediately set back Fang Hao''s attack.


    boom!


    The violent shock wave stretched for dozens of miles.


    The surrounding waves, layer after layer, and formed mushroom cloud-like waves, which spread to all directions.


    This Gu Fan could easily withstand Fang Hao''s powerful sword attack.


    You know, his sword is enough to kill the warrior at the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    However, Gu Fan is a warrior of the gods.


    If his strength is not strong, how can he kill five holy masters in such a short time?


    Moreover, in Gu Fan''s eyes, Fang Hao was indeed a saint master-level warrior, but compared to him, his strength was still far behind.


    "Yes, with the eighth level of the Holy Extreme Realm''s cultivation base, it is possible to launch such a powerful attack."


    Gu Fan also realized that if Fang Hao''s cultivation had broken through the ninth peak of the Supreme Sacred Realm, and even had a sense of the Four Elephant Dao of Heaven and Earth, he would really have the strength to fight him.


    Therefore, he absolutely cannot have Fang Hao''s chance to survive, that is to say, he must kill Fang Hao before the day of the election arrives.


    Of course, he thinks Fang Hao is inevitable today.


    "It''s a pity." Gu Fan said a word, and then a beam of light rushed towards Fang Hao''s chest.


    boom!


    The violent shock wave immediately exploded on Fang Hao''s body , and the explosion of this power caused the surrounding warriors to bounce hundreds of feet away.


    And Fang Yingli, who fought fiercely with the holy lord of the ancient sanctuary, also dropped his gaze into the void, and when she looked at the exploding light beam, she couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    She was also the first time she saw the strength of a martial artist in the Divine Realm, how terrifying it was that it was not comparable to a warrior in the Holy Extreme Realm.


    And she believes that Gu Fan''s strength is at least ten times stronger than her!


    Of course, she didn''t have any ability to fight the warriors of the gods.


    After all, the gap in cultivation is too wide.


    Although she was very worried about Fang Hao, she was currently fighting with the holy master of the ancient sanctuary, and she couldn''t do anything for a while, and she was helpless.


    She desires to have the power to match Gu Fan, but she is really powerless now.


    In the void, Fang Hao''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    He was seriously injured!


    He didn''t want to hide the blow just now, but couldn''t avoid it.


    The scope of the beam explosion is too large, and it explodes instantly!


    Unless there is a space to transfer the power, it can avoid Gu Fan''s blow.


    "Not dead."


    From the hazy smoke and dust, Gu Fan found Fang Hao''s breath, which still existed.


    He was surprised that a martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Saint Extreme Realm was hit by his blow, and he didn''t fall on the spot.


    "Ahem!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao coughed heavily, greeted with a sweet smell from the corner of his mouth, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the first time his soul has suffered such a serious injury since he entered this world, and also the first time he has faced such a powerful opponent.


    call out!


    In an instant, a golden light enveloped his body.

 Chapter 362： Fall of Furukawa

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s injuries healed.


    "Tsk tsk, really terrifying recovery ability."


    Gu Fan realized that Fang Hao was his biggest threat.


    The reason is not only that Fang Hao''s recovery ability is extremely fast, but also that the eighth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm''s cultivation base already possesses the strength of the ninth stage of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    He also had to admit that Fang Hao might be the most enchanting saint martial artist in the ages.


    Because of this, this Gu Fan did not intend to give Fang Hao any possibility of survival.


    Today, he must kill Fang Hao.


    And for him, it was a breeze to kill Fang Hao who had not yet threatened him.


    In fact, his previous light burst attack only used about 10% of the power.


    So in his opinion, no matter how defying the sky is, Fang Hao will not be his opponent.


    And Fang Hao also realized that Gu Fan, who had stepped into the Divine Realm cultivation base, was more than a hundred times more powerful than Wang Yang and the others.


    It is conceivable that the warriors of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, including the great holy masters, are as weak as ants in Gu Fan''s eyes.


    Of course, if Fang Hao had a year and a half to grow up, it would extremely threaten Gu Fan''s ambition.


    For this, Gu Fan is convinced.


    He also cannot deny that Fang Hao is the protagonist of this era.


    But of course he couldn''t let Fang Hao have a chance to grow.


    "God''s seal is exploding!"


    At this moment, Gu Fan''s hands were sealed, and the dazzling light burst from his hands, like a huge palm of light, blasting towards the top of Fang Hao''s head.


    That light even shrouded the sky within a few miles, making people breathless.


    And the most terrifying thing is the explosive power in that light seal.


    Fang Hao couldn''t avoid the attack of this blow. After all, the range of the light burst was too large, no matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t leave a few miles away in an instant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge light wave exploded in the void.


    And accompanied by the intense light flying, like thousands of lightsabers flying.


    No matter it is a warrior who cannot be in the sanctuary, or a warrior in the ancient sanctuary, they dare not get close to the two of them within a few miles of fighting.


    Affected by the shock light waves, the void seemed to be torn apart, and there were signs of chaos within ten miles.


    There is even more lifelessness around.


    This is the strength of the Divine Realm Warrior!


    I don''t know how long it took, the void was restored to its former calm, but Fang Hao was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang Yingli, who was a few miles away, couldn''t feel Fang Hao''s breath. It was not because of the confusion of the breath that she couldn''t feel the sea of ??consciousness, but she really couldn''t feel Fang Hao''s breath.


    Not only that, but she couldn''t hear anything about Fang Hao!


    "Brother Fang Hao..."


    Fang Yingli couldn''t believe it or imagine it, because the result she was least willing to see would be the fall of Fang Hao.


    at this time.


    Directly opposite Fang Yingli, a man in a red robe also stopped Yingli''s attack.


    This person is the ancient river, the holy lord of the ancient sanctuary.


    Upon seeing this, Furukawa looked up at the void a few miles away, then slowly retracted his gaze, and said to Fang Yingli: "Even the holy lord of Jiyuan Sanctuary is able to withstand the blow of the ancestor, but he Let the ancestor use the second trick, even if he is dead, he is dead glorious."


    Seeing Furukawa also said, "In front of the ancestors, you are all like ants."


    It is not difficult to see that Furukawa, the holy lord of the ancient sanctuary, respected his ancestors very much.


    Of course, he also saw the difference in strength between the martial artist of the **** realm cultivation base and the martial artist of the holy realm cultivation base.


    After all, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    This gap, even if it is a talent advantage, can''t make up for it.


    Furthermore, Gu Fan was able to reach the cultivation base of the **** realm, and he was still in the sanctuary, breaking through to the **** realm, which is enough to show that he is also a genius warrior of the enchanting level.


    After hearing this, Fang Yingli didn''t reply. Of course, she also knew that the strengths of the two realms of God Realm and Holy Realm were very different.


    But for some reason, Fang Hao had very strong hope in her heart.


    Moreover, she can''t fall down.


    If she falls, the forces unable to sanctuary will soon be wiped out.


    She didn''t think much at the moment, and immediately displayed the power of Wuhun.


    "Soul outfit!"


    Suddenly, golden red rays of light enveloped her body.


    In the intense light, the hot breath continued to undulate, spreading to the surroundings.


    Grin!


    In an instant, a Suzaku martial arts spirit was attached to her body, thus forming a unique soul outfit form.


    At this moment, Furukawa in the ancient sanctuary also exerted his martial spirit power at this moment.


    Seeing that his whole body was covered with a layer of red scales, it was a fire-swallowing martial arts soul!


    Moreover, this is the martial soul of the Saint Supreme!


    boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely again.


    Fang Yingli now has a strength that can completely match any martial artist of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm in the Holy Realm.


    And her strength is still improving crazily.


    Even if it was facing the saint master of the ancient sanctuary, she would not be at a disadvantage.


    Zheng!


    The two long swords in Fang Yingli''s hand were intersected The two flames, along with the release of the Suzaku martial soul power, directly bombarded Furukawa.


    boom!


    Another strong sensation spread.


    At this time, that Furukawa became extremely violent from the flames.


    Seeing him laughed wildly: "Little girl, you are too naive, this saint master¡¯s swallowing fire is not afraid of any fire attribute attack, even if your Suzaku martial arts spirit is strong, it can¡¯t hurt this saint master. Every minute."


    "is it?"


    Fang Yingli''s cold eyes cast on Furukawa''s body.


    Suddenly, a "pala" sound was heard from Furukawa''s body.


    Upon seeing this, the red scales formed in the form of a soul suit on Furukawa''s body suddenly cracked.


    At this time, blood stains appeared all over his body.


    Tick!


    A drop of blood dripped from Furukawa''s body.


    His face was extremely hideous and terrified, and he also looked confused.


    Because he couldn''t understand why Fang Yingli''s attack could hurt her, obviously it was only a fire attribute attack!


    But he ignored one thing, that is, a drop of water can stir up a thousand waves, and a leaf can cut through the stars.


    The reason is of course that Fang Yingli''s strength has far surpassed the ancient sanctuary of the ancient river.


    Click!


    A golden aurora pierced through Furukawa''s body before the thunderbolt could hide his ears!


    Upon seeing this, Furukawa twitched suddenly, his whole body exploded completely.


    His pupils were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his pupils spread, and his breath gradually weakened.


    Before this Furukawa died, he was extremely unwilling.


    Of course he was not reconciled to fall like this, because he wanted to see the master of the sanctuary that the ancient sanctuary became, and he had not yet stepped into a higher martial art under the leadership of the ancestor!


    "Do not¡­¡­"

 Chapter 363： 14 kinds of god-level soul equipment power

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Before his death, Furukawa roared in pain, and fell here with regret.


    He really didn''t expect that he would fall on Fang Yingli, an eighth-level cultivation base of the Saint Extreme Realm.


    That''s because he didn''t know how enchanting Fang Yingli''s martial arts talent was.


    But Fang Hao knew this well!


    at the same time.


    A few miles away in the void, a man in a purple robe looked at the direction of Furukawa''s fall.


    He knew that Furukawa had died, but his heart did not fluctuate at all, nor was angry.


    Perhaps in his opinion, Furukawa is just a member of his family.


    As long as he dominates the sanctuary and once again cultivates the powerhouse of the ninth peak of the holy extreme realm, it will be difficult.


    But at this time, in Gu Fan''s pupils, Ling Ran''s killing intent appeared again.


    He is going to kill Fang Yingli!


    Because he also knows that Fang Yingli can kill Furukawa, then this woman''s martial arts talent is extremely terrifying, and will definitely pose a threat to him in the future, so he must obliterate Fang Yingli in the cradle of growth.


    Just when Gu Fan was about to fly away in the direction where Fang Yingli was, he stopped.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw a figure appeared at the bottom right.


    That is Fang Hao!


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan stared at Fang Hao in amazement.


    He couldn''t believe why Fang Hao was still alive when he was hit by one of his own tricks, "Divine Seal Light Burst"?


    He saw Fang Hao, who was already covered in bruises, slowly walking out of the ruins.


    At this moment, Gu Fan realized that Fang Hao was more than just a evildoer, it was an eternal evildoer.


    His Fang Hao''s killing intent has also become extremely strong.


    He really couldn''t understand how Fang Hao survived his "Shen Yin Light Burst".


    "Could it be the martial spirit power that the earth absorbs?"


    The only thing that Gu Fan could think of was that Fang Hao must have some kind of martial soul that could absorb the power of the earth, thus resurrecting him.


    At this time, Gu Fan spread his hands.


    rumble!


    Within a few miles of a radius, an isolated enchantment was formed.


    He wanted to isolate Fang Hao from here, and then completely kill Fang Hao to remove a major obstacle.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan once again launched a strong attack on Fang Hao, who was already covered in bruises.


    "Being able to let me use 50% of my power to kill you is enough to make you proud."


    Gu Fan clenched his fist, and thousands of years of thunder light condensed in his fist.


    Following that, he blasted towards Fang Hao with a punch.


    Boom!


    In the intersection of thunder and light, a mottled light appeared, like a **** on earth, releasing thousands of ghosts biting, and like a sea of ??flames, igniting endless screams.


    Boom!


    In the enchantment of the seal, everything seems to have turned into nothingness.


    Gu Fan also didn''t expect that he would use 50% of his power to kill a martial artist with the eighth re-cultivation rank of the Holy Extreme Realm.


    He had also gone through this battle, and knowing Fang Hao''s growth potential was too terrifying, he didn''t even want Fang Hao to live for a while.


    But this time, he thought that Fang Hao was bound to die, and he still had no corpse.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s a few miles away.


    Fang Yingli, as well as all the martial artists, found the barrier a few miles away.


    They couldn''t feel the aura of Fang Hao and Gu Fan at all.


    After all, this enchantment has isolated it within a few miles.


    And Fang Yingli knew very well that Gu Fan was really moving, but she still believed that Fang Hao could survive and kill Gu Fan.


    It''s not just the first time that she has such a strong hunch.


    Although it was just a hunch, she believed that Fang Hao would definitely survive from beginning to end.


    And she didn''t think much about it, and went directly to fight other warriors in the ancient sanctuary.


    Because she wanted to help, but couldn''t help.


    After all, there is an enchantment here, with her current strength, it is really impossible to break the enchantment created by the martial artist of the gods.


    Therefore, she could only deal with other warriors in the ancient sanctuary, and then waited for the news of Fang Hao''s triumphant return.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the enchantment.


    The signs of chaos did not weaken the slightest, on the contrary, it was more like a scene when the world was first opened.


    The rubble flies, the river flows backwards, and the trees have turned into dust.


    The storm continues, and the thunderous breath intersects every corner of the enchantment.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a powerful soul breath was released from the barrier.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan''s face was surprised again.


    Following that, Fang Hao dragged his bruised body and stood in the void.


    "how can that be?"


    Gu Fan couldn''t even believe his eyes, why he couldn''t kill Fang Hao with 50% of his power.


    call out!


    In an instant, from the top of Fang Hao''s head, a Wuhun outline appeared.


    Looking around, a blue dragon hovered above his head.


    The next moment, another ray of light focused, and a flame-red Suzaku Martial Soul silhouette appeared.


    call out!


    A seemingly cyan long snake hovered in the giant tortoise.


    That is the Xuanwu Wuhun!


    Roar!


    At this moment, a martial soul emitting a white light, heard a deafening roar Azure Dragon, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, the four gods Wuhun! "


    At this time, Gu Fan''s pupils contracted blankly. He had never thought that Fang Hao actually possessed a god-level martial spirit, and not one of them, but possessed all the four-image god-level martial spirits.


    What made him feel incredible was Fang Hao''s soul power.


    A person who can display the four gods martial arts at the same time, his soul power must have reached the existence of a martial artist in the gods.


    call out!


    A mottled halo appeared around Fang Hao''s body.


    And in that aperture, ten kinds of god-level martial arts once again appeared.


    "Kui, phoenix, unicorn, —ƒè», â³õô,  ê, chongming bird, Bi Fang, gluttonous, Philip, ten ancient god-level martial arts!"


    At this time, Gu Fan felt more and more that Fang Hao was a person of the heavenly guard level.


    And his heart began to panic.


    "Who are you?" Gu Fan gritted his teeth. It was the first time he felt panic and uneasy.


    You know, looking at the entire sanctuary, martial artists with a god-level spirit can be said to be rare, so what kind of existence is a martial artist with fourteen god-level martial spirits?


    It''s no wonder that Gu Fan would feel that Fang Hao is a character of the heavenly guard.


    But what Gu Fan didn''t even knew was that Fang Hao was a warrior with billions of martial arts.


    At this time, Fang Hao had been seriously injured, and he displayed fourteen god-level martial arts at the same time, and his soul power was almost at its extreme.


    If there is one more god-level martial arts spirit, he will probably make his own soul unable to withstand it, and it will be wiped out.


    "Blue Dragon Soul Costume!"


    Slap!


    His whole body was shrouded in cyan light, and at the same time, he once again deployed fourteen soul outfit forms.


    Boom!

 Chapter 364： Wuxi God Demon Wuhun

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Following Fang Hao''s fist blast, fourteen god-level martial arts powers were brought out from his fist, and they smashed toward that ancient fan together.


    Boom!


    This was his first counterattack against an opponent in the gods.


    But this time the counterattack is the ultimate force he is currently exerting.


    Although Gu Fan''s cultivation has entered the realm of gods, he was also very frightened when faced with the power of the fourteen god-level martial souls!


    Because of Fang Hao''s punch, he can really be killed!


    The explosion in the enchantment became bigger and bigger, just like countless planets in a galaxy colliding with each other, and the energy fluctuations that erupted, which turned into nothingness within a few miles.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed.


    An hour later.


    In the enchantment, the peace of the past was restored again.


    But the difference is that within a few miles, a huge pit has been formed, just like a bottomless abyss.


    In the void, the air was condensed and suffocated, and there were signs of chaos everywhere.


    In the dark red pit, a pair of pupils burst out with **** light, which is slowly rising.


    Immediately, that Gu Fan floated from the pit with a messy figure.


    He is not dead!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately loosened his muscles and bones. He also knew that the martial artist of the God Realm cultivation base could not be killed so easily!


    In the final analysis, it is not that his martial soul power is not strong enough, but the gap in his cultivation!


    If his cultivation base can break through the ninth level of the Supreme Sacred Realm, he will definitely be able to deploy more than 20 god-level martial arts, and more than a hundred times the power, and kill them in seconds.


    But time will not stay for him.


    It is even impossible to give a chance to break through the ninth re-cultivation base of the sacred extreme realm at this time.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, Gu Fan laughed wildly.


    He laughed wildly because Fang Hao tried his best and failed to kill him.


    And he also knew that Fang Hao was at the end of the road at this time.


    "In my lifetime, I encountered a peerless genius like you, but it is a pity that a generation of legendary warriors will eventually fall into my hands." Gu Fan laughed wildly again.


    He laughed wildly this time because he could kill a peerless genius like Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly, "You are wrong."


    "What?" Gu Fan frowned. He didn''t think that Fang Hao had a hole card that was more powerful than the fourteen god-level martial spirits.


    Of course he has more than this hole card.


    But what Gu Fan hadn''t thought of was that Fang Hao''s strength had been increasing crazily.


    He was growing at an extremely crazy speed in the face of life and death.


    He is already ten times stronger than he was an hour ago.


    "Five Thunder Palms!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao slapped towards Gu Fan with a palm.


    At the same time, hundreds of martial souls with thunder attributes were released from his body.


    Slap!


    When thunder was like a rainbow, hundreds of martial souls penetrated directly through Gu Fan''s body.


    boom!


    Lightning bursts, like thousands of thunder and lightning, gathering together.


    Every thunder light brought out a powerful martial arts power.


    "burst!"


    boom!


    In an instant, that Gu Fan''s divine body seemed to explode quickly under the rapid expansion.


    And Gu Fan also didn''t expect that Fang Hao would have so many martial souls?


    You know, looking at the entire real martial arts world, there are hundreds of martial arts martial artists, only one person, that is, the master of the martial arts temple.


    And from ancient times to the present, the person who possesses the most martial spirits is only two hundred and seventy-eight kinds.


    But in this sanctuary, a warrior with hundreds of martial souls was born.


    However, Gu Fan never thought that Fang Hao actually possessed more than a hundred kinds of martial spirits, he was a martial artist with hundreds of millions of martial spirits.


    If his soul reaches the Great Perfection of the Heaven Realm, he will definitely be able to release hundreds of millions of martial arts powers at the same time.


    At this moment, Gu Fan''s body has turned into dust, but his soul is floating in the void.


    "hateful!"


    Gu Fan''s expression condensed, and he realized that Fang Hao''s strength was growing rapidly, and he was still a peerless martial artist with many spirits!


    Fang Hao looked up at Gu Fan''s soul, he didn''t make another move.


    Although Gu Fan''s body had been destroyed by Fang Hao.


    However, the martial artist of the gods, in the form of the soul, can still survive.


    And for him, as long as he seizes the home, or reshapes his body, he can rebuild the martial artist again!


    But how could Fang Hao give him this opportunity?


    Not to mention that he is an enemy, just because he knew the secret of Fang Hao''s many martial souls, it was impossible for Fang Hao to leave this completely sealed enchantment alive.


    At this time, Fang Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    But just as he closed his eyes, a dark breath filled his back.


    And this breath hovered up, bringing out a quirky outline.


    Looking around, the outline of a huge black giant released a black light.


    When Gu Fan saw this scene, he was completely plunged into endless fear.


    Because he didn''t know, what kind of martial soul was this?


    But he could feel the endless fear from this martial soul.


    "Could it be that this is?"


    What does Gu Fan think of is the Wuhun of the Unstarted God and Demon! "


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Gu Fan shook his head vigorously, because he knew what exactly this martial soul was. It was not just a god-level martial soul, but the six great martial souls of the dark age, and the strongest demon martial arts of the prehistoric age. soul.


    Although there are very few records of the Primordial Era in "Mainland Deduction", the warriors know that there are three periods in the Primordial Era.


    They are the dark period, the scarlet period, and the gray sky period.


    And the dark period lasted millions of years, and in that short millions of years, the martial spirit power headed by the beginningless gods and demons.


    To put it bluntly, this is a martial soul with a dark attribute!


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fan took the opportunity to escape, but how could Fang Hao let him, the soul, run away?


    call out!


    A burst of black light enveloped everything in the enchantment.


    And under the cover of darkness, only the screams of tearing were heard.


    It''s as if someone is punishing the most wicked person with capital punishment.


    It was also the first time that Fang Hao released the martial arts power that had only appeared in this prehistoric era, and his soul was being swallowed at this moment.


    If his soul power is not strong enough, then he will also be swallowed by his own martial soul.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Seven days passed.


    The black light shrouded in an abyss has not been able to dissipate for a long time.


    However, a great battle came to an end with the arrival of the forces of the major sanctuary.


    at this time.


    The warriors of the twelve sanctuary are all gathered around this pit, but no one can enter the abyss shrouded in darkness.


    They don''t know what it is, they just feel endless fear.

 Chapter 365： Ten thousand stars cant shine as you

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "What kind of dark power is this?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Is Fang Hao still alive?"


    "Gu Fan''s breath is gone."


    The great saints are staring at the endless dark abyss.


    When they arrived here a few days ago, it was already shrouded in darkness.


    Now, it has lasted for the seventh day.


    At this time, Fang Tian asked Fang Yingli: "Yingli, what is going on?"


    Fang Yingli said: "Since the battle between Fang Hao''s brother and Gu Fan began seven days ago, the place has been shrouded in darkness. I don''t know the specifics."


    She also wanted to break in, but she knew that it was very likely to kill Huang Quan or even Fang Hao.


    So she didn''t dare, let alone rush into this dark abyss.


    Fang Tian let out a long sigh, he looked at the ruins behind him, and then closed his eyes.


    Of course he knew that the war was over.


    All that remains now is to wait.


    "Brother Fang won''t fall, right?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I don''t know if that Gu Fan is still alive!"


    Everyone''s fear of Gu Fan is still kept deep in their hearts.


    After all, they had seen how terrifying Gu Fan was in the gods.


    However, they can still feel that in the darkness, there is no breath of life.


    They believed that the greatest possibility was that Fang Hao and Gu Fan would die together.


    Although they are all dead, they have to admit that Fang Hao is a peerless genius warrior.


    The current pattern of the sanctuary has completely changed.


    The sanctuary is still a sanctuary, but the major sanctuary forces no longer want a war between sanctuary.


    Moreover, due to the appearance of Gu Fan, the forces of the six sacred realms collapsed, and the other sacred forces are still in an alliance.


    Even if this battle ended, the major sanctuary knew that the situation in the sanctuary had completely changed, and they would never be able to return to the previous situation.


    Even without Fang Hao, from now on, the situation in the sanctuary will be unified.


    Only in this way can they maintain the next sanctuary situation.


    This may be the reason why the long time must be combined, and the long time must be divided.


    From the original Great Sanctuary, it was divided into eighteen sanctuary, and now it will be merged into one sanctuary.


    Suddenly.


    A sky light drew down from the sky.


    Suddenly, this light shrouded Fang Yingli''s body.


    At this moment, all the warriors cast their eyes on Fang Yingli''s body.


    "The Chosen One!"


    Everyone did not expect that the day of the heavenly election had arrived, and the sanctuary''s heavenly chosen person turned out to be Fang Yingli.


    Fang Yingli, who was shrouded in light, was also surprised.


    She felt it was too sudden, she was still thinking about Fang Hao''s affairs, but she suddenly ushered in the light of heaven.


    Upon seeing this, all the warriors cast envious and surprised eyes at Fang Yingli.


    This is the day of the election that is rare in thousands of years, and the day of the election is right in front of them.


    Fang Yingli, shrouded in light, gave people a feeling of hopelessness.


    call out!


    At this moment, a subtle change occurred in Fang Yingli''s body.


    And a huge potential, as if at this moment, was thoroughly stimulated.


    brush!


    In an instant, a wave of true energy was released from her body.


    Immediately, they saw another wave of infuriating energy spreading from her body.


    In an instant, her cultivation base broke through.


    "The Ninth Stage of the Holy Extreme Realm!"


    "The ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm!"


    "Divine Realm!"


    Everyone was surprised, but they were only surprised, and did not feel fear.


    Because they knew that Fang Yingli was different from Gu Fan.


    Even if Fang Yingli became a warrior of the gods, she would not destroy all other sanctuary forces like Gu Fan.


    At this time, Fang Yingli''s mind constantly showed signs of the brilliance of all things, which was the perception of God''s Dao.


    Upon seeing this, everyone looked horrified.


    At this moment, they seemed to feel what is the chosen person, and what is the warrior who is blessed by heaven.


    All the auras were condensed on Fang Yingli''s body.


    It seems that thousands of stars are less than her gleam.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    The light of heaven dissipated from Fang Yingli''s body.


    But she has become the chosen person on the day of the chosen day, and her cultivation level has broken through to the **** realm.


    All this makes people feel like a dream, but it is so real.


    call out!


    In an instant, the void was torn open, and the rumbling feeling of oppression made people breathless.


    Looking around, three vague figures appeared in the void.


    "The powerhouse of the gods?"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was completely frightened.


    Because they felt the feeling of breathlessness on the three people who appeared from the torn void.


    Although they don''t know the cultivation base of these three warriors, they know that these three are most likely from a higher martial arts realm.


    But everyone did not have time to think about the purpose of their coming here.


    However, these three people appeared in front of Fang Yingli in an instant.


    "Meet the goddess Yaoguang!"


    Upon seeing this, the three warriors immediately knelt down in front of Fang Yingli.


    Hearing that the warriors almost suffocated from shock on the spot.


    "The Goddess Yaoguang, one of the twelve guardians of the Soul Palace?"


    "what happened?"


    "She is¡­¡­"


    Everyone knew that Fang Yingli was not Fang Tian''s biological woman, but a righteous daughter adopted by Fang Tian, ??but everyone didn''t know the origin of her life.


    Even Fang Tian couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this. He never thought that Fang Yingli was a member of the Hall of Souls, and she was the goddess of Yaoguang second only to the lord!


    "I am the Goddess of Yaoguang?" Fang Yingli asked.


    "You are the master of our Yaoguang Soul Hall and one of the twelve guardians of the Soul Hall."


    "Isn''t the Goddess Yaoguang still regaining her memory?"


    The three warriors looked at each other, and they also felt very strange, why Fang Yingli couldn''t remember the past.


    Perhaps only Fang Tian knew the truth that they didn''t know.


    That is Fang Yingli''s return to innocence, returning to her infancy, and growing up again.


    As for why she did this, only she herself knew.


    Maybe it was something she wanted to change, or something she wanted to trace back.


    "Goddess of Yaoguang, please go back to the Yaoguang Soul Hall with us. When the memory is restored in the future, you will understand naturally.


    This Senawei martial artist, once again arched his hands.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave the sanctuary yet!"


    At this time, Fang Yingli''s gaze was still falling in the darkness shrouded in the abyss not far away.


    She will not leave here until Fang Hao appears.


    And she thought that she would go to China with Fang Hao.


    rumble!


    At this moment, the void opened again.


    In an instant, a group of warriors appeared on the void.


    And this group of warriors turned out to be powerhouses of the gods!


    Their bodies were filled with Ling Ran''s killing intent!

 Chapter 366： Yaoguang Goddess

    Everyone''s heads buzzed again, and their thinking became extremely confused.


    First there were three strong gods, and then a group of strong gods came.


    Such a scene, so many powerhouses of the gods, this was something they would never encounter in their entire lives.


    But at this moment, they saw it, and they still saw it in the sanctuary.


    Obviously, the other group of warriors that appeared through the void was undoubtedly from Shenzhou.


    But this group of warriors is completely different from the three divine realm warriors who came before, because they came with a killing intent and a sense of oppression.


    "The goddess Yaoguang is a member of the Fengyuan Ghost Race!"


    The expression of a man in a blue robe was also condensed. Although he did not appear to be very panicked, he knew that Fang Yingli was still unable to fight against this group of Fengyuan Ghost Race people.


    Obviously, Fang Yingli was the target of this group of Fengyuan Ghost Race people.


    As for the sanctuary warriors who appeared here, including the turbulence in the abyss that was shrouded in darkness several miles away, they didn''t care at all.


    Because in the eyes of this group of gods, the warriors of the sanctuary are simply a group of ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Fengyuan Ghost Race?"


    Among the martial artists in the sanctuary, there are some people who know the origins of this Fengyuan ghost clan.


    "Could it be the Fengyuan Ghost Clan who was suppressed in Jing Howl Kiln?"


    "what happened?"


    "According to mainland interpretation records, 120,000 years ago, there was a Fengyuan ghost clan who refined a field of Eastern China into a ghost repair hell. Then, the forces of the Soul Palace took action, among which the ghosts and gods of the Fengyuan ghost clan Forced to retreat to Jing Howl Cave, and has been suppressed to this day."


    "Could it be that the person who suppressed the Fengyuan Ghost Clan back then was the Goddess Yaoguang?"


    "These people from the ghost race are here to find the Yaoguang goddess to seek revenge?"


    Although the warriors of Sanctuary are not from Shenzhou, they have heard of some legendary deeds of Shenzhou.


    Moreover, the ten of the things recorded in "Mainland Deduction" are all accurate.


    "Light Soul God Seal!"


    rustle!


    A huge aperture was released from the bodies of the three warriors. It seemed that these three warriors were like a brilliant giant.


    In an instant, a group of warriors in the void were swallowed by this dazzling light.


    "Goddess Yaoguang, please follow us to the Yaoguang Soul Palace, otherwise..."


    These three warriors did not completely explain the words.


    But Fang Yingli understood what they meant.


    What they meant was that they came to Fang Yingli to seek revenge, but they did a lot of it.


    This Feng Yuan Ghost Clan who appeared suddenly was just one of them.


    If Fang Yingli does not leave the sanctuary, then a more powerful enemy person will come here, thereby obliterating Fang Yingli.


    At that time, Fang Yingli will not only fall here, but also the warriors of the sanctuary will be miserable.


    "I''m leaving with you, just."


    Fang Yingli''s eyes still fell in the abyss not far away.


    And these three warriors said:


    "It''s a devil!"


    "If we break this magic barrier, his life may not be guaranteed."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli questioned: "What do you mean?"


    "Goddess Yaoguang, please rest assured, this child cannot die, but his consciousness has entered the realm of the demon god, if we venture into it and pull him out, he will die on the spot."


    Fang Yingli breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She knew that Fang Hao could not die, so she was naturally relieved.


    It''s just that she is still a little bit reluctant. At first, she wanted to go to China with Fang Hao to pursue a higher martial art.


    But she is also in Shenzhou, but she is looking for her own life experience.


    But she never thought that she would be a person in the Soul Palace, and also the Goddess Yaoguang, one of the twelve guardians of the Soul Palace.


    Now she had to leave here because she was also worried that if she stayed in the sanctuary for a while, then her enemies would continue to appear in the sanctuary.


    In this sanctuary, no one can save her.


    Even these three warriors only saved her for a while.


    At this moment, Fang Yingli walked in front of Fang Tian, ??and then said to Fang Tian: "Foster father, I am going to pursue my own life experience, thank you for your kindness in nurturing, and I will try my best to repay the righteous father in the future."


    With that, she glanced at the dark abyss again, and then said: "Foster father, please tell Brother Fang Hao, I will wait for him in Shenzhou!"


    After all, these three warriors didn''t have any ink marks, and immediately left the sanctuary with Fang Yingli.


    call out!


    As one of the warriors waved his hand, a space was torn out again in mid-air.


    And these three warriors also disappeared from the void with Fang Yingli.


    The people who remain are looking up and sluggish!


    Although they didn''t understand, they also knew that Fang Yingli was not a person from Sanctuary, but a person from Shenzhou''s most powerful Soul Palace.


    It is also the lord of Yaoguang Soul Hall!


    And for Fang Yingli''s departure, everyone knew that Fang Yingli didn''t want to involve the martial artist of the sanctuary.


    Because Fang Yingli''s enemies also discovered her existence.


    As for why Fang Yingli has so many enemies, then they don''t know.


    Even if Fang Yingli is a member of the Divine Soul Palace, the Divine Soul Palace is not a fanatic. On the contrary, the Divine Soul Palace can become the strongest power in China, and of course there will be many enemy forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Sanctuary once again restored its former calm.


    Everyone''s eyes began to shift to the abyssal fault shrouded in darkness, but they did not dare to step forward.


    "Devil''s cave? Devilish energy? Why can''t our demonic cultivators feel the existence of devilish energy?"


    Among the warriors present, there were many demon warriors, but they didn''t know that this turned out to be a magic cave.


    That''s because they didn''t know that it was the martial spirit power formed by the beginningless gods and demons released by Fang Hao.


    But there are too many powers they don''t understand.


    The so-called people outside, there are days outside the sky, there are many people in the sanctuary, but their understanding of the magic martial arts is just the tip of the iceberg.


    As for the spirit power of the beginningless gods and demons, it is even more inaccessible.


    After all, that is the realm power of the gods!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment Fang Hao''s consciousness was floating in a dark and skyless world.


    He was talking with a huge **** and demon.


    And this huge **** and demon is his martial soul.


    He was actually talking with Wuhun.


    For the martial artist, the spirit of the martial artist is a part of the soul of the martial artist.


    Obviously, this huge **** and demon spirit is also part of his soul.


    He was communicating with his soul.


    It''s no wonder that the three warriors from Shenzhou said that Fang Hao could not be forcibly pulled out of their consciousness, otherwise, Fang Hao would fall.


    After all, the soul is the source of life.


    If a person has no soul, it is a corpse.

 Chapter 367： Semi-Holy Land No. 3

    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed.


    In these three months, the situation in Sanctuary has stabilized.


    However, the Eighteen Sanctuary, including the Unable Sanctuary, no longer exists, and now there is only one sanctuary left, and that is the Great Sanctuary.


    Today''s sanctuary is no longer the major sanctuary.


    Regarding the change in the situation in the sanctuary, the warriors of course accepted it calmly.


    After all, they also know that there is no sanctuary power, it is set in stone.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the sanctuary was separated into major sanctuary.


    But now, they are unified again.


    The original sanctuary forces, after merging, established the saint martial temple forces, thus unifying the sanctuary forces.


    During these three months, Fang Hao was still in the abyss shrouded in darkness.


    It seemed as if time didn''t have any concept to him.


    But at this moment, the darkness around, accompanied by a burst of strong light, crushed the world.


    Boom!


    The entire sanctuary seemed to be shaking.


    The next moment, a handsome man flew out from the abyss.


    At this time, he has undergone tremendous changes from more than three months ago.


    His cultivation not only entered the Divine Realm, but also reached the third level of the Semi-Divine Realm.


    "Devil martial arts!"


    In these three months, he has mastered the magic martial arts of the prehistoric era.


    This is completely attributable to his Wushu spirit of the beginningless **** and demon.


    Today, he is also a martial artist with both true and demons.


    For him, a true martial artist can improve his own strength by absorbing the true energy of heaven and earth.


    But as far as the Demon Warrior is concerned, it is completely possible to improve his own strength during the killing.


    call out!


    He turned into a black light, and flew towards the direction of the sea of ??knowledge.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Several hours later.


    In the Saint Martial Hall.


    All the great saints gathered here, busy dealing with the matter of the sanctuary.


    At this time, Fang Tian had already become the master of the Saint Martial Hall.


    After all, in the sanctuary, apart from Fang Tian, ??no one can be competent for the position of the master of this temple.


    Not even Fang Hao!


    After all, Fang Tian has a wealth of experience, and under his leadership, Sanctuary became the strongest sanctuary power among the eighteen sanctuary.


    The holy masters did not complain about the position of the master of the temple.


    call out!


    In an instant, a burst of black light appeared on the Saint Martial Hall.


    Then, what caught everyone''s eyes was a handsome man.


    "Fang Hao!"


    "Could it be that the turbulence a few hours ago was!"


    Everyone had guessed vaguely before, but didn''t expect that Fang Hao really came out of the dark abyss.


    "father!"


    Fang Hao greeted Fang Tian.


    Fang Tian was expressionless, but his heart was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another hour passed.


    In a loft.


    Here, only Fang Hao and Fang Tian were left.


    "You still don''t know Yingli''s departure, do you?" Fang Tian asked.


    Fang Hao said: "After my consciousness is sober, I can''t use the sea of ??consciousness to search for her in the sanctuary."


    Fang Tian said: "She has already gone to China."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I guessed it."


    He didn''t think Fang Yingli had fallen, so she must have gone to China first.


    Fang Tian said again: "She is a member of the Soul Palace, and she is also the Goddess of the Twelve Guardian Yaoguang of the Soul Palace."


    "I will find her." Fang Hao said.


    He knew that Fang Yingli''s life experience was not simple, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yingli would be the Goddess Yaoguang, one of the twelve guardians of the Soul Palace.


    Fang Tian said: "Although Dad hasn''t been able to reach the realm of Shinto, Dad knows that Yingli has a greater mission and a bumpy road."


    Fang Hao also opened up the topic and asked: "Father has always done all this for me, so that she can let me enter the higher martial arts realm in the future, right?"


    Fang Tian nodded and said, "Of course, now that you have grown up, Dad doesn''t want to hide your inner thoughts. If you can be more careful with her when you were a child, she may already be our Fang family''s daughter-in-law."


    When Fang Tian took in Fang Yingli, it was of course not without selfish intentions.


    The so-called people are not for themselves, and the heavens will die.


    What''s more, he is an extremely mysterious and powerful baby.


    Everything he did was for Fang Hao''s sake.


    "Right, dad."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it possible that Sister Yingli has returned to the basics?"


    Fang Tian said: "It shouldn''t be as simple as returning to the basics."


    He also said: "Father doesn''t understand the matter of Shinto. You will discover and understand by yourself in the future."


    Fang Hao remembered that when he was in the Kingdom of Tianwei, he became the ancestor of the Fang family because of the sign-in task.


    At that time, the Fang family members of the Tianwei Kingdom also regarded him as the ancestor of returning to nature.


    However, Fang Tian felt that Fang Yingli didn''t return to the basics, so she would return to the appearance of a baby and re-practice martial arts.


    But what the truth is, I am afraid that only she herself knows.


    Fang Tian said: "Father can see that you have a feeling of admiration for Yingli, and she is the same. I thought that after the sanctuary incident was over, Dad could see you tied the knot. It really changes from time to time. The Yaoguang goddess who is already aloft, I don''t know if she will do it for her children''s personal love, or for her way!"


    Fang Tian felt that even if Fang Yingli was interested, the mission and responsibilities he carried were related to the entire Yaoguang Soul Hall. He didn''t know what choice Fang Yingli would make at that time.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "Father, love is naturally deep in the depths. There is nothing to force about feelings. Besides, I will go to China too, of course not only for children''s personal love, but also The martial arts I want to pursue."


    Of course he is not reconciled to just living like this.


    He is a warrior with great growth potential. If there is no higher martial arts pursuit, then he has buried his potential.


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Father, about the mother?"


    Fang Tian said bluntly: "Of course your mother is still alive."


    Fang Hao asked, "Why hasn''t my father ever mentioned my mother to me for so many years, and..."


    He wanted to say Fang Tian seemed to have no feelings for her.


    Fang Tian was silent for a moment, and then said: "Your mother is a strange demon. Father can''t explain the reason for it. If you see your mother in the future, you will naturally understand."


    "Alien demon?"


    Fang Hao turned around and said, "Father, didn''t you say that the mother brought sister Yingli, then she is a strange demon, and so is the sister Yingli who is the Soul Palace?"


    He felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Perhaps he knew too little to clear the cause of it.


    But this Shenzhou land, he must go to.


    With his current cultivation base, he can definitely rely on his own strength to go to the land of China!


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang from his mind.

 Chapter 368： 12-star sign-in mission

    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: Eastern Shenzhou Excalibur Tomb."


    "Sign-in task coefficient: Twelve-star reward."


    Reminder: The check-in time is limited to one year, please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath. He hasn''t even gone to Shenzhou yet.


    And the road to China must be bumpy and difficult.


    But the problem is not to go to the Eastern Shenzhou, but also to the Excalibur Mountain Range in the Eastern Shenzhou.


    Although he still doesn''t know where the Divine Sword Tomb is located, since he is in the sword tomb, he certainly can''t get in casually.


    But he definitely didn''t want to miss this sign-in mission.


    You know, this is a twelve-star sign-in task.


    It is not comparable to the 11-star sign-in mission.


    And the time limit for the sign-in task is one year.


    Although a year is not short, it is not too long.


    "Father, I''m going to China." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Tian didn''t say much, he knew that Fang Hao would definitely go to Shenzhou, and Fang Hao also personally said that he must go to Shenzhou.


    At this time, Fang Tian said: "With your current cultivation base, it should not be a problem to enter Shenzhou."


    With that said, Fang Tian handed a light blue bead to Fang Hao, and then said: "This thunder-attracting bead can help you avoid the damage of the divine minefield. You are the only one to solve the rest."


    "Okay." Fang Hao responded, and then took the Thunder Attracting Pearl from Fang Tian''s hand.


    In fact, Fang Tian was a warrior who had entered Shenzhou once, although that time, he entered it by virtue of the guidance of heaven, so he was not harmed.


    In other words, to reach Shenzhou from Sanctuary, one must pass through several disaster areas before reaching Shenzhou.


    If Shenzhou were so easy to enter, then the warriors of the sanctuary would have already swarmed into the land of Shenzhou.


    It is precisely because it is difficult for the warriors of the holy realm to enter the Divine State, thus isolating the illusion of the warriors from all over the holy territory pouring into the Divine State.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later, Fang Hao left the Sacred Martial Hall and headed to Eastern China alone.


    He looked at the territory of Zhenwu Realm.


    By such a coincidence, the sanctuary is located at the lower left of East China.


    As long as Fang Hao keeps going up and on the right, he will be able to directly enter Eastern China.


    But on the way, it will certainly not be so easy.


    From this, he also learned that the edge of Shenzhou, but there are nine regions, forming nine faults, and each fault has a heavy disaster risk.


    Moreover, this is by no means an ordinary disaster.


    Of course, for the martial artist of the **** realm cultivation base, especially for the **** realm powerhouse, the disasters in these areas are not taken seriously.


    However, Fang Hao''s cultivation had only reached the third stage of the semi-god state.


    He is just a demigod, not even a true god, let alone a strong god.


    But he will never back down. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places.


    And Shenzhou is the highest martial arts domain in Zhenwu Continent.


    In order to pursue a higher realm of martial arts, he must go to the land of Shenzhou.


    As for Zhenwu Continent, there is not only one Shenzhou, but twelve Shenzhou.


    Eastern China, Western China, Southern China, North China, Central China, Earth China, Heaven China, Fire China, Water China, Thunder China, Dark China and Bright China.


    Among them, Eastern Shenzhou, Western Shenzhou, Southern Shenzhou, North Shenzhou, Central Shenzhou, as well as Di Shenzhou and Tian Shenzhou, are the Shenzhou that the warriors know the most.


    As for Vulcan State and Water State, Thunder State, Dark State and Bright State, it is the most difficult land for all warriors to reach.


    These five Chinas are far apart from the East China, and they have various boundaries.


    But these twelve divine states all have soul palace forces.


    And the Soul Palace power is the most powerful power in Zhenwu Continent.


    Among them, Yaoguang Soul Hall is the only Soul Hall power in Guangming Shenzhou.


    Of course, in the land of Shenzhou, there are not only the Soul Palace power, but also other powerful powers.


    It''s just that the power of the Soul Palace is currently the strongest power in Zhenwu Continent.


    And the area of ??each Shenzhou is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, that of Sanctuary.


    In every corner of the Shenzhou land, you can see the martial artist of the gods.


    For the martial artist from the Divine Realm, Sanctuary is nothing more than a barren land.


    And the martial artist of the sanctuary, in their eyes, even the ants are inferior.


    Therefore, even if the Divine Realm Martial Artists of the Shenzhou have enough ability to come to the Sanctuary, they will not waste time, because there is nothing in the Sanctuary that they can covet.


    Even Fang Hao, the first enchanting genius warrior in the sanctuary, is probably just a clown in the eyes of the divine realm warriors in the Shenzhou.


    Even if he has the ability to reach the Eastern Shenzhou, he does not have the ability to go to the Bright Shenzhou and the Yaoguang Soul Hall.


    Step back ten thousand steps, even if he went to the Yaoguang Soul Hall, what about it?


    Just to see Yingli from above?


    If this is the case, then his vision is too superficial.


    Since he has gone to China, he has no plans to return. What''s more, as long as he is given a platform for growth, he can grow up quickly.


    By then, he could not only see Fang Yingli.


    It is even able to sit on a seat in the land of China.


    The long martial art, especially the martial artist of the gods, has been practicing in retreat for thousands of years.


    He has reached the third level of cultivation in the Demi-God Realm. If nothing happens, he can definitely live as long as one hundred thousand years.


    So he wasn''t worried about losing his life to see Fang Yingli.


    For him now, the improvement of his cultivation is the most important thing.


    As long as the cultivation base is improved, the strength will become stronger.


    When you become stronger, you can do whatever you want!


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to move on this land of China.


    What''s more, the destination he is going to now is the Sword God Tomb in East China.


    Within a year, if he can''t go to the Sword God Tomb, he will miss the Twelve Stars sign-in mission.


    At the moment, he had to travel through nine disaster areas before he could reach Eastern China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies by In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Fang Hao hurried towards the upper right and came to a rugged mountain range.


    But he had just entered this area, and his body was subjected to tens of thousands of times of gravity, making it impossible for him to fly in the air.


    boom!


    Fang Hao, who fell from the air, took a deep breath.


    "What a powerful gravity!"


    In this area, not only was he unable to fly, he was even struggling to walk.


    You know, he is a martial artist with the third level of cultivation in the semi-god state, no matter what, he is also a martial artist in the divine state, and he will be blocked by this.


    And the martial artist of the sanctuary, coming to this area, I am afraid that they will be crushed into a pool of blood by the tens of millions of times of gravity on the spot.


    "This breath is that of a monster beast!"

 Chapter 369： Take home

    He immediately became cautious. Although the gravity of this area was ten million times that of other places, it did not mean that there were no monsters living here.


    Perhaps the monster beasts inhabiting here are already accustomed to the gravity here.


    It''s like beings living in the deep sea, they are used to ten thousand times the pressure.


    And this area is the gravity disaster area.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce turbulence in the mountains not far away.


    That is the sound of fighting!


    But it was not the fighting sound of the warrior, but the battle between the monster beast and the monster beast.


    The monster beasts that can appear here are not said to be sacred beasts, they are at least Saint Extreme-level high-level monsters, and they are fully adapted to the gravity here.


    He didn''t hold his curiosity, and walked in the direction that the turbulent sound came from. His destination was through this gravitational disaster zone.


    He loosened his bones and entered the half-pillar incense time of this gravity disaster area, and his body began to slowly adapt to this place.


    Of course, it''s just that I didn''t breathe, and I can''t talk about fully adapting to the environment here.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a very fast figure flashed past his eyes.


    "Fast speed!"


    He saw clearly that it was a leopard with two white tails.


    That is no doubt the highest quality double flash leopard!


    He didn''t care about it either, after all, monsters were spread all over Zhenwu Continent.


    Where there are humans, monsters can be seen everywhere.


    Even if there is no human population, the monster beast can still inhabit.


    After all, monsters are the oldest creatures in this world.


    Since the emergence of the human race, the monster beast has existed for a long time.


    He looked at his hands, they had gradually turned red, which was the effect of gravity.


    You know, the gravity here is ten million times that of the outside.


    And the martial artist of the **** realm cultivation, his own physique, is not comparable to the martial artist of the holy realm.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the double flash leopard that flashed past his eyes just now suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Although the monster beast is known for its brutality, it is a high-level holy monster with a very high IQ.


    And monsters with extremely high IQs, no matter how cruel they are, they will know how to think and look.


    It has no reason not to know that Fang Hao is a martial artist with a **** level cultivation base, even in this gravity disaster area, he has the ability to kill this double flash leopard.


    But he did not immediately make a move.


    Since this double flash leopard appeared here, it must have a purpose.


    As for its purpose, Fang Hao didn''t know, after all, he couldn''t see what others were thinking.


    "Humans, come with me."


    Suddenly, this double flash leopard spoke, and it turned out to be human language.


    This made Fang Hao curious.


    Although humans can be animalized, he knows very well that this double flash leopard is not human.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Double Flash Leopard jumped onto a huge boulder at a very fast speed, and went around the boulder for a while, then looked at Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. He planned to keep up with this double flash leopard and see what it would make him follow in the past.


    After all, this double-flashing leopard can speak human words, indicating that its IQ is very high, and it also knows that Fang Hao''s strength is above it, so it must not dare to deal with Fang Hao rashly.


    At this time, Fang Hao charged up for a jump, and also jumped onto the boulder where the double flash leopard was.


    And below the other side of the boulder, is a waterfall of ten thousand feet.


    Upon seeing this, the Double Flash Leopard spoke again: "Help me kill the Qingyan Mang under the waterfall."


    After all, the double flash leopard said again: "I can take you through here quickly."


    Fang Hao finally understood.


    This double-flashing leopard knew that Fang Hao was a human being who broke into here, and of course his purpose was not to stay here for experience or something.


    The Double Flash Leopard had guessed Fang Hao''s purpose, so it wanted to be Fang Hao''s guide!


    Hearing this, Fang Hao focused his attention and looked at the bottom of the Wanzhang Waterfall.


    Although there is an extremely hidden aura in the water pool below the waterfall, it is not difficult to see that there is really a Qingyan monster beast hidden under the water pool.


    "Yes!" Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Double Flash Leopard jumped and dashed towards the other side.


    It didn''t jump towards the bottom of the waterfall, but went to other places.


    Fang Hao didn''t worry, he wanted to see what this double flash leopard was doing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour or so.


    An extremely fast figure flashed in Fang Hao''s direction.


    At this time, the double flash leopard was holding a fruit in his mouth.


    Fang Hao naturally took this fruit from its mouth.


    He smelled it, and there was a burning smell, which was not a poisonous fruit.


    Even if it is a poisonous fruit, he can eat it without any possibility of poisoning.


    After all, he is a warrior with a physique of non-invading poison.


    "The anti-gravity fruit can make your body lighter, but the time can only last for about an hour." Double Flash Leopard said.


    In this gravitational disaster zone, the anti-gravity fruit is undoubtedly the existence of a treasure.


    Fang Hao responded and asked curiously: "I want to ask, why are you proficient in human language?"


    This double flash leopard is more than proficient in human language, it also has no obstacle to human language speaking, as if it has completely integrated into the human circle.


    The double flash leopard said: "I used to be the same as you, both humans. No, it was before the seizure."


    When Fang Hao heard the word "duoshe", he was no stranger.


    You know, Duo She is a universal existence in this bizarre world of martial arts.


    However, there are also two types of seizing houses, one is the conscious seizing, and the other is the soul seizing.


    Consciousness to seize homes, as the name suggests, is to inherit the consciousness and beliefs of those who seize homes.


    And soul seizure is to seize the body of others, and enter the body of others with one''s own soul, thereby replacing others.


    Obviously, this double flash leopard is a consciousness capture.


    If it didn''t guess wrong, it had captured the consciousness of others, but in essence it was still a real monster.


    "Did you eat a certain human?" Fang Hao asked.


    The consciousness capture he thought of, especially for monsters The most direct way to capture consciousness is to eat others, thereby inheriting the consciousness and beliefs of others.


    To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a transfer of belief.


    The Double Flash Leopard glanced at Fang Hao, but it did not speak.


    Because Fang Hao''s guess is inseparable.


    At this time, Fang Hao did not speak either. He ate the anti-gravity fruit and then jumped towards the Wanzhang Waterfall.


    The double flash leopard was watching on the boulder. It wasn''t that it didn''t know how to water, but it couldn''t kill Qingyanmang, so Fang Hao was asked to help kill Qingyanmang.


    boom!


    As a spray of water exploded, Fang Hao had already entered the pool.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, in the pool, the whirlpool was violently rotating, and the rumbling sound came out of the water.


    boom!

 Chapter 370： Vientiane area

    A cyan large python rolled up from the deep pool.


    Its body is twenty feet long, and it is too thick to hold two adult men.


    The cyan scales looked very firm under the wave of light.


    This is a genuine Saint Extreme High-level Monster Beast Overlord.


    It only has one opportunity to advance into the existence of a god-level monster.


    But no matter how powerful the Saint Extreme-Order Monster Beast was, it couldn''t resist Fang Hao''s attack.


    Zheng!


    He took out a green dragon sword from behind, and then flew up from under the deep pool.


    call out!


    Accompanied by a blue sword light soaring up into the sky, it runs directly from Qingyan Mang''s tail to its head.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, this Qingyan Mang was split in half by Fang Hao with a sword, and he died.


    boom!


    Qing Yanmang''s body fell into the deep pool from mid-air.


    In an instant, the entire deep pool was stained blood red.


    He put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    In fact, he didn''t need weapons at all, he was able to break Qingyanmang''s defense and kill one of them.


    It''s just easier to kill with a weapon.


    He just killed this Qingyan Mang, it can be said that he has not used one percent of his power.


    He just took a sword casually.


    Suddenly, the double flash leopard leaped for life, leaping towards the deep pool.


    Its target is not the corpse of Qingyan Mang, but the treasure under the deep pool.


    Obviously, the Qingyan Mang he killed was a guardian monster.


    And the gem it guards is a stone.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary stone, it is a weir stone.


    That is a stone with a powerful evil spirit!


    The reason why the Double Flash Leopard wanted to seize this stone was because it wanted to be the overlord of this gravitational disaster zone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    The Double Flash Leopard jumped out of the deep pool, and after it shook its body, it swallowed the Piyan Stone directly.


    Fang Hao was not interested in this weird stone, because the evil aura on his body was not weaker than that of the weird stone.


    You know, if you kill a person, or even a creature, you can gather evil spirits in your body.


    The number of people he killed was not a few million, but hundreds of thousands. What''s more, the creatures he killed, including monsters, could not be counted.


    The moment he released his killing intent, the evil aura on his body was enough to make the martial artist of the Saint Extreme Realm tremble, and even his hands and feet were not at his disposal.


    At this time, the Twin Flash Leopard fulfilled its promise and took Fang Hao to leave the gravity disaster area.


    call out!


    The Double Flash Leopard rushed all the way, even in this gravitational disaster zone without a sense of direction, it could still take Fang Hao away quickly according to its memory.


    It didn''t say anything along the way.


    It has its purpose, and Fang Hao also has his own purpose.


    For Fang Hao, the Double Flash Leopard was just a guide.


    For Double Flash Leopard, Fang Hao is its partner.


    Since Fang Hao helped it kill Qing Yanmang, it must fulfill its promise, otherwise, once it angered Fang Hao, it would not survive.


    This is a monster with a human IQ, and even to a certain extent, its IQ is not lower than that of humans, so it knows its own way.


    That is definitely not daring to offend Fang Hao easily.


    Flew continuously for about half an hour.


    Fang Hao felt the gravity increase several times.


    He should have entered the center of the gravity disaster zone.


    And while he was on the road, he also noticed a lot of monster auras.


    However, the Double Flash Leopard took Fang Hao to take a shortcut.


    Although the gravity disaster area is not large, it takes two or three days to get out of the gravity disaster area.


    Of course, if he had a direction and goal, he would be able to leave the gravity disaster zone without even half a day.


    It''s just that in this gravity disaster zone, there is no sense of direction at all. Even if you keep moving forward, you will lose your way.


    But the double flash leopard is different. It is a monster that has lived here for a long time. Although it is not the overlord of monsters, it is particularly familiar with this area of ??gravity disaster.


    The map of the gravity disaster area has been deeply imprinted in its mind, and it can naturally take Fang Hao out of the gravity disaster area smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    "It''s almost the end." Double Flash Leopard said.


    Fang Hao just responded.


    After a day and night on the road, Fang Hao was about to leave this gravitational disaster area.


    While on the road, he encountered a lot of monsters, but he didn''t take action against these monsters because there was no need for it.


    And those monster beasts, when they saw Fang Hao, they also retreated.


    They are not stupid, knowing that Fang Hao is a martial artist of the gods, if they dare to come and ask for something, that is to die.


    After stepping out of the gravity disaster zone, there are still eight areas.


    Only through these eight regions can we enter the land of Shenzhou.


    If he is a warrior with a true **** level cultivation base, then he will tear the space and use the power of space movement to walk through this area.


    Moreover, within an hour, he will be able to reach Shenzhou.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this kind of power yet.


    Although he is a cultivation base that has stepped into the gods, he is only a demigod.


    The gap with the true **** is not the slightest.


    You know, the holy realm martial artist in the sanctuary, the cultivation base of stepping into the divine realm, must feel the great way, and obtain the gods'' good fortune from it.


    He was in the dark abyss, but it took more than three months to reach the cultivation base of the semi-divine realm.


    In contrast, Fang Yingli was different.


    Although she became a chosen person on the day of the chosen heaven, she herself does not possess the creation of God''s way, nor will she immediately step into the cultivation base of the God Realm.


    And the Dao is the Dao perception on the soul, not the body.


    For the martial artist, the physical body is just the body of cultivating Tao, and the soul is the good fortune of cultivating Tao.


    After all, the soul is the source of life.


    Everything in the world has a soul, and only then has the characteristics of life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    The Double Flash Leopard stopped its gallop and said, "Here, I can only take you here. As long as you cross this cliff, you can reach the Vientiane area, where the demon''s habitat is ~www. novelhall.com~It''s so easy to do it!"


    After all, the Double Flash Leopard didn''t turn his head back, and walked toward the depths of the gravity disaster area.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, then jumped towards the cliff.


    Although the cliff was separated by hundreds of feet, he was able to jump over it with this jump.


    Moreover, he has also adapted to tens of millions of times the gravity of the gravity disaster zone.


    call out!


    In less than ten breaths, he crossed the mountain chasm and appeared on the opposite cliff.


    At this time, he felt that his body was lighter than a feather. Here, he completely ignored his own gravity and was swimming smoothly in the void.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the cliff shook.


    Sure enough, this cliff is "alive".

 Chapter 371： Sacred tree

    In other words, this cliff is also a demon.


    But no matter how it shook, it wouldn''t be shot at him.


    Moreover, he is still in mid-air now.


    He looked at how this huge cliff floated.


    But now he has no spare time to watch these, he has to go to China in a hurry.


    Because he set off from the Saint Martial Hall, until now, half a month has passed.


    The time he signed in at the Sword God Tomb was one year.


    If it takes a year on the road to Shenzhou, he will definitely miss the 12-star sign-in mission.


    This is the result he least wants to see!


    So now he has to hurry up and pass through nine areas as soon as possible to reach Shenzhou.


    Moreover, when he came to East China, he had to go to the Sword God Tomb in East China.


    He glanced at the front and found that there was a breath of life everywhere, including a stone, which contained an extremely powerful breath of life.


    "As expected of the Vientiane area!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. There may be a strong breath of life in addition to the air.


    In other words, a stone has become a demon.


    This Vientiane area is the real bizarre area.


    call out!


    He speeds up the flight, he wants to quickly pass through the Vientiane area.


    If there is no sign-in task, maybe he is not in a hurry and will appreciate it here.


    "amount!"


    He suddenly frowned, and in front of his eyes, a towering tree appeared.


    The branches of this towering tree were like a net of heaven and earth, covering the road ahead.


    Slap!


    In an instant, an attack like a long whip struck Fang Hao.


    This is the attack launched by this towering tree.


    But Fang Hao flashed, easily dodge the attack.


    Suddenly, this towering tree immediately became violent, and as its body shook, countless leaves, like lingering blades, attacked Fang Hao.


    "Is it endless?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, his right hand condensed, and a hot breath condensed from the palm of his hand, followed by a flame.


    brush!


    When he waved his hand, the different fire formed a huge fire net, covering the towering tree.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, the towering tree actually began to beg for mercy.


    But it is not human language.


    However, Fang Hao heard what it was saying.


    But Fang Hao didn''t stop.


    This towering tree was so rampant that it attacked a martial artist with the cultivation base of the gods, then he would definitely not spare it easily.


    Within dozens of breaths, this towering tree was shrouded in a net of fire and burned to ashes.


    "Tsk tusk, pay attention in the next life, the martial artist of the gods dare to provoke."


    It was not Fang Hao who said this, but a big red tree on the other side.


    Although this big tree is not high, it is tens of feet high, but it is a sacred tree!


    It''s an oak tree!


    Its whole body is precious.


    The sap from its body can heal people''s injuries quickly, but its leaves carry a hallucinogenic poisonous gas. The most coveted thing is of course the fruit it bears.


    You know, the fruit of the oak tree can give the warrior the power to resolve the powerful damage.


    "Humans are really violent, but from this moment on, I am the boss here, haha!"


    When the laughter came from the oak tree, Fang Hao gave a wry smile.


    "Is it really good for you to say this in front of me?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, the oak tree was suddenly startled and its whole body shook.


    It still thought Fang Hao couldn''t understand their language.


    But Fang Hao didn''t take his words to heart.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with it being human violent.


    Because compared to plants, humans are indeed violent creatures, and they will kill if they don''t agree with each other.


    Suddenly, all kinds of demons began to surge in the surrounding earth.


    This kind of sign is like the feeling of a whale falling and everything is living.


    It may be because the creatures on the surrounding earth are unwilling to be oppressed by that towering tree.


    The towering tree had been destroyed by Fang Hao.


    And the surrounding creatures, to be precise, are the surrounding demons, and they are not oppressed, so they are frantically absorbing the essence on this land.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to leave, he was stopped by this oak tree.


    "Human, wait for me!"


    Upon seeing this, the oak tree began to move, and after it moved a distance of several tens of feet, it shook violently, then turned into a tree man, and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Are you busy?" Fang Hao asked.


    He doesn''t want to be nosy, and, in this Vientiane area, he won''t lose his way, so he doesn''t need a guide.


    "No humans have set foot in the Vientiane area for many years. Did you come here to live?" asked the oak tree.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, I just passed by here."


    "Could it be that you are going to the land of Shenzhou?" Oak ashamed tree asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    After that, Fang Hao moved forward again.


    But at this time, the oak tree that turned into a tree man has been following him!


    And Fang Hao didn''t care about it, even if it was close to him purposefully, it was impossible for him to stay here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours passed.


    The oak tree that turned into a tree man was still following him.


    "Almost enough, if you follow me again, then I really have to make a move."


    Although he didn''t put the oak tree in his eyes, he always felt uncomfortable with being followed by a tree.


    "I know you are yelling at me."


    The oak tree said again: "Don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to you. How dare I take action against the martial artist of the gods, I just follow you and get some benefits from it."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao asked.


    The oak tree said: "A sea of ??flowers is in front of you. They will definitely not let you pass, and you will definitely fight the flower demon there. I take the opportunity to absorb their essence to improve my cultivation~www. novelhall.com~ Fang Hao said: "You really have ideas. "


    Although this oak tree has its own shrewd ideas, it has a fatal flaw, that is, it is open-minded.


    It seemed that everything in his heart had been said, but it seemed to be able to understand people''s minds and knew Fang Hao''s plan.


    Perhaps the sacred tree really has the ability to read the mind!


    Fang Hao asked: "Then tell me, why would there be a flower demon in the sea of ??flowers that would attack me?"


    The oak tree said bluntly: "They live by this way, and they are very insidious, you have to deal with it carefully."


    It knows that Fang Hao''s strength is very strong, but being strong does not mean it will not be damaged by the flower demon''s Yin.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is hard to guard.


    The flower demon in the sea of ??flowers might not fight Fang Hao head-on, but it would definitely be a secret trick to deal with Fang Hao.

 Chapter 372： Flower Fairy

    In fact, this ashamed tree man didn''t want to kill someone with a knife, it just got profit from it.


    Moreover, to Fang Hao, these benefits are a pile of rubbish.


    After all, he is not a demon, and he can''t absorb all kinds of essence like the oak tree man.


    But Shixiang is ashamed of the tree, and what he has to absorb is more than the essence, after all, the essence is far from satisfying the needs of a sacred tree.


    It is to swallow the demon pill of the flower demon, thereby enhancing its own strength.


    Since the sea of ??flowers is the gathering place of the flower monsters, of course there will be their kings.


    For Fang Hao, any obstacle to his progress will be eliminated.


    If the oak tree did the same, then Fang Hao would not be merciful.


    But it never thought of offending Fang Hao, let alone daring to take action against Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    When Fang Hao was flying in the void, he was enveloped by a burst of red aura.


    And this red breath came from a sea of ??red flowers directly below.


    "Halloween breath!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, then landed in this sea of ??flowers.


    The flower demon in the sea of ??flowers, their purpose is to let the creatures who enter their territory, whether it is a human or a demon, want to swallow it.


    But if they put their ideas on Fang Hao, it was a big mistake.


    Wow!


    In this huge sea of ??red flowers, huge flowers with a height of more than ten feet grow.


    They are not simple giant flowers, but flower monsters.


    Slap!


    For a while, all the huge red flowers in this sea of ??flowers turned around, and released a strong poisonous gas toward Fang Hao like huge horns.


    But how could they think that Fang Hao had never feared poison gas at all.


    In a moment, a huge red flower that was twenty feet tall was in full bloom.


    And this should be the Flower Demon King.


    Fang Hao''s goal is also very clear, that is, to capture the thieves first.


    Zheng!


    When the blue dragon sword in his hand bloomed with Ling Li''s sword light, a sword light was like an aurora, directly piercing this huge flower from a hundred meters away.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a wide pit appeared in this sea of ??flowers.


    And the Flower Demon King was killed by Fang Hao''s sword.


    It''s not that the Flower Demon King is not strong enough, but Fang Hao''s strength completely crushed the Flower Demon King.


    Moreover, Fang Hao is a warrior with a physique that is non-invasive to poison, and he will not be harmed by hallucinogenic poison at all.


    Therefore, he can kill wantonly in this sea of ??flowers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half a stick of incense time.


    In this huge sea of ??flowers, there is also a mess.


    The flower demon has already suffered a large number of deaths and injuries.


    This is the end of their blind arrogance to swallow Fang Hao.


    And in this sea of ??flowers, there was also the Ashamed Dryad.


    It is very shrewd, and has been swallowing the flower demon''s demon pill behind Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, the remaining flower monsters began to fear.


    They realize that they have provoked a human that can''t be provoked.


    He also opened a way to Fang Hao, completely afraid to stop Fang Hao, even less dare to fight Fang Hao''s idea.


    "The next place is Fujiyun Valley." Oak ashamed tree man said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked curiously: "You seem to know that the demon here will attack me?"


    The ashamed tree man said bluntly: "Because many invaders have been swallowed by them, they still won''t put humans in their eyes. I am different, I am smarter than them!"


    "Mind, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man said: "Yes, it is the mind, and there are some demons. They are born with this habit and cannot be changed. Don''t try to change them. The best solution is to destroy them."


    In fact, the part of the mind is particularly important in getting along with each other.


    And the immature people will of course be rejected by the crowd and so on.


    And between the demon and the demon, there is also a mental gap.


    Although they are all monsters, the gap in their minds is also obvious.


    Obviously, the ashamed tree man is quite mature, knowing that Fang Hao is a human that can''t afford to provoke him, so he would never dare to take action against Fang Hao. Of course, even if he had the strength to take action against Fang Hao, he would not do so.


    Its purpose is to use Fang Hao''s strength to obtain the demon pill of other demon, thereby enhancing the strength.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, about an hour or so.


    Fang Hao crossed this sea of ??flowers and entered the sky above Fujiyun Valley.


    In the Vientiane area, everything except the air has become a demon, including a fallen leaf, including a stone, which exudes a powerful breath of life.


    It''s just that the demon also has high and low points.


    And the demon formed by a small stone is just a little demon that can roll, let alone hinder Fang Hao from moving forward, even when he sees Fang Hao, they have to hide away.


    But the vine demon in Fujiyun Valley is different.


    They are both great monsters, and they are mostly numerous, and they will definitely not let a human passing by here.


    Wow!


    In the void, tens of millions of vines stretched from the ground to the void, trying to trap Fang Hao.


    As the Ashamed Treeman said, the Vine Demon in Vine Cloud Valley had no intention of letting Fang Hao pass.


    Since he was not allowed to pass, he had no choice but to leave the pieces of the vine demon killed in the Fujiyun Valley.


    And the ashamed tree man not far away was thinking about his careful thoughts.


    It is taking advantage of Fang Hao''s access to gain benefits.


    Of course Fang Hao understood its thoughts, but he didn''t care.


    Taking a step back, even if it didn''t have this thought, then Fang Hao would encounter various demon obstacles when he passed through the Vientiane area.


    And the ashamed tree man just got what it wanted behind him.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire Fujiyun Valley turned into a sea of ??fire.


    And from this valley, there was a howl of pain.


    The vine monsters were all burned to death by a different fire.


    When they die, they won''t have any regrets pouring into their hearts. After all, these vine monsters are not high-minded, they only know how to swallow and absorb. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Even if you are killed, you will not regret it.


    This is just like what the Ashamed Treeman said, it doesn''t make sense with them, the only way is to destroy them all so that they can pass smoothly.


    A demon in Fujiyun Valley, even though there are thousands of them, is not an opponent of a martial artist of the gods, not to mention that Fang Hao''s cultivation has reached the third level of the semi gods.


    Moreover, the fire source power of the different fire is a fatal attack to the vine demon.


    And the ashamed tree man, risking his life, swallowed the demon pill in the vine demon body in the sea of ??fire.


    For it, these demon pills are cultivation resources.


    "Huh?" Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the Ashamed Treeman, and he found that the Ashamed Treeman had begun to evolve.


    The beast can advance, and the demon can also evolve.


    It''s just that the appearance of the ashamed tree man''s evolution made Fang Hao surprised.

 Chapter 373： Quicksand area

    The ashamed tree man actually evolved into a little girl who looked like a human.


    But the difference is that its hair turned out to be blue leaves.


    To be precise, she is still a tree, but a tree who looks like a little human girl.


    call out!


    The ashamed tree man who flew back and forth in the sea of ??fire was completely changed like a monster. Its movement speed was several times faster than before, and its strength was also improved several times.


    But even if she was promoted a hundred times, or even a thousand times, she wouldn''t be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    "It''s hot, what kind of fire is this, it''s burning me to death."


    The ashamed tree man was sweating all over, and the sweat beads on her body turned out to be light blue.


    Although in the hot sea of ??flames, she still did not forget the demon pill that swallowed the vine demon.


    If she didn''t swallow it, then the demon pill in the vine demon''s body would be turned into ashes with this fire.


    At this moment, Fang Hao retracted his gaze and continued to fly forward.


    The vine demon in Fujiyun Valley has been almost wiped out by him, and he will not waste extra time staying here.


    He plans to arrive in Eastern China within a month.


    So he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half a stick of incense.


    He came to an endless river in the sky.


    rustle!


    In an instant, the water waves in this long river swept up without wind, and then a huge outline made of water appeared in the middle of the river.


    That is the water monster!


    And this water monster was bred by this long river.


    "It might be a little tricky."


    Fang Hao shrugged, after all, water monsters are different from other monsters, and water is in a physical form.


    Even if it is cut with a sword, it will still recombine.


    Even if a big hole is blasted with a punch, it will still recover as before.


    This water monster is indeed a very difficult problem.


    Unless Fang Hao can drain the water in this long river, then the water monster will not be able to escape.


    But this long river has no end in sight. It is conceivable how huge the water source is.


    "I have a way to deal with it."


    With that, the ashamed tree man not far away dropped a drop of his juice into the long river.


    boom!


    Suddenly in the long river, a huge vortex formed.


    "I suck!"


    From the feet of the ashamed tree man, countless tree roots appeared, and they were absorbing the water in the long river.


    And even if it can absorb water, it is impossible to absorb so much water.


    But Fang Hao could see that the ashamed tree man was helping him to stop the water monster.


    After a while, around the water monster, it was blocked by a huge water vortex.


    "It can''t use the power of life return, you are about to destroy it!"


    When the oak tree man spoke, it was very difficult.


    After all, the time it takes to control the vortex of the water flow will not be very long.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and saw him take out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him and swiped it in the void.


    rustle!


    Two layers, layers, and layers of superimposed sword energy have split the water demon into thousands of faults.


    And this water demon tried to reshape his body, but Fang Hao discovered the demon pill in it unexpectedly.


    Even if the water demon, there must be a demon pill in its body.


    The demon pill, for the demon, is the source of strength.


    This is like the dantian in the martial artist''s body.


    If the dantian in the martial artist is broken, then the true essence cannot be used.


    A martial artist who can''t use the true element, naturally exists like a martial arts waste.


    "found it."


    Fang Hao''s figure flashed and flew towards the water monster''s body.


    The water monster realized that it was not good, and wanted to block Fang Hao''s flight with the river water.


    But it was blocked by the ashamed tree man, and it can only condense and hinder it through the water on its body.


    Slap!


    The water monster at this time abandoned most of the water, turned into a human-sized silhouette, and tried to pour into the river again.


    But how could Fang Hao let it into the river?


    call out!


    He once again split the water monster in half with a single sword.


    At this time, the water monster would have shrunk by half.


    Slap!


    One sword after another, the water monster was only the size of a fist.


    At this moment, the ashamed tree man actually got a root from the depths of the water and directly entangled the water monster.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, and Mie You made another move.


    Because the water monster at this time is already in a dead end state.


    As long as the water monster cannot enter the river, then it is bound to die.


    And the goal of the ashamed tree man is this water monster''s demon pill, it will not let the water monster go.


    Upon seeing this, the water monster in the river was absorbed by the ashamed tree man.


    He closed his gaze and saw him speed up his flight and quickly cross the long river.


    call out!


    After flying for hundreds of breaths, he saw a land of quicksand on the other side of the river.


    If he guessed correctly, there is a quicksand area on the other side of the river.


    That is the third area.


    He spent three days in one passing through two areas.


    As for the remaining seven areas, he is certainly sure to pass through within half a month and enter Eastern China.


    The difficulties and obstacles in these areas are nothing more than pediatrics for him, a martial artist with the third level of cultivation in the semi-sacred realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, he came to the quicksand area.


    In this quicksand area, he noticed that within a hundred miles, there was no strong breath of life.


    In other words, within this hundred miles, there are no powerful beings such as monsters.


    Some may just be bugs.


    But this quicksand area is definitely not an ordinary quicksand area, and there are definitely various dangers hidden in it.


    But this cannot hinder his progress.


    "Wait for me!"


    At this moment, the ashamed tree man appeared behind Fang Hao again.


    "Why are you following?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Its purpose, but to swallow the demon pill in the Vientiane area, will it follow Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao had already left the Vientiane area and entered this quicksand area, and the reason why the Ashamed Tree Man was still following made him very puzzled.


    And he didn''t think that the ashamed tree man wanted to make his own mind.


    Give it a hundred guts and dare not do it.


    "I want to get out of here." The oak tree man said and the oak tree man said: "I know there is a land called Shenzhou, I want to go there, but I know my strength, It is difficult to reach China."


    "Sorry, I don''t have to take you there." Fang Hao refused directly.


    He and the oak tree people are not relatives, why bother himself to take a tree to China.


    Even if it is a tree demon, so what?


    "Please take me there, I promise I won''t bother you on the road."


    At this moment, the ashamed tree man looked at Fang Hao with a pitiful look in his eyes.


    It seemed as if it was a six or seven-year-old girl who was crying for Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao still refused.


    call out!


    Without a word, he flew directly towards the depths of the quicksand area.

 Chapter 374： Phalaenopsis

    In the rolling quicksand area, it is as if the sand in this area is like a mud-rock flow.


    But a closer look reveals that other things are rolling in the sand.


    "A bug?"


    Fang Hao frowned. It would be terrible if the entire quicksand area was full of bugs.


    After all, the area of ??the quicksand is huge, if it is really all bugs rolling in the quicksand, it will make people get goose bumps.


    Suddenly, the sky in front of him fell down.


    It was not that night had fallen, but a swarm of flying insects appeared ahead!


    This amount is creepy!


    "It''s a phase worm, and everything that can move will be swallowed."


    The ashamed tree man behind Fang Hao caught up.


    In terms of quantity, the number of this phagophore is too large, not hundreds of billions, but also tens of billions.


    Moreover, from the quicksand, this phagocytic worm continued to emerge.


    If he deploys the infuriating shield, it is estimated that it will be difficult to move.


    As for whether he can open the way with different fires, he hasn''t tried it yet.


    However, if he uses the different fire to open the way, he must always release the different fire to wrap himself, so as not to get close by the phagosome.


    But this amount is absolutely overwhelming.


    "What can you do?" Fang Hao asked.


    He really didn''t have a particularly effective way to deal with the phagocytic insects in the entire quicksand area.


    The ashamed tree man said: "Phasmatians can fly into the sky and escape, and they are not afraid of fire or water. Even with a different fire, it is difficult to wipe them out. Unless you move fast enough to get rid of them, and I know, every time you move in the quicksand area During this period, there will be a barren period, but the specific situation is not well understood."


    Fang Hao probably understood it when he heard the analysis by the Oak-Ashamed Shuren.


    And it also has no way to quickly pass through the quicksand area.


    "Perhaps there is a way," said the ashamed tree man.


    Fang Hao asked, "What is the solution?"


    "You promised to take me to Eastern China, then I''ll tell you." The oak tree man actually told Fang Hao about the conditions.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said bluntly: "If the solution is feasible, I will walk with you and go to Eastern China."


    Hearing this, the ashamed tree man immediately became happy and saw it pointing straight ahead, and then said: "Did you find out? There are so many of them, they didn''t swallow each other. I think there must be a signal between them. I''ll go find it, and remember to protect me."


    After all, the ashamed tree man flew directly towards the huge group of phagocytic insects.


    Of course it is also very scared. Although the phase eater is just an insect, but the number is so huge, every one of the phase worms bites, and it is estimated that there is no bones that were swallowed in an instant.


    Of course, the ashamed tree man would not be swallowed by this group of phagophores so easily.


    However, when the Ashamed Treeman is in danger, he will definitely take action.


    After a while, the ashamed tree man was mixed into the phagophore.


    The phase eater did not even attack it.


    But the next moment, the phase eater immediately launched an attack on it.


    call out!


    In an instant, the ashamed tree man quickly fled back.


    Among them, Fang Hao could see the characteristics of this group of phagophagous insects in catching prey. Not so much, this group of phagophagous insects have no eyes at all, and they can''t hear sounds. The only thing that can be distinguished is smell.


    They are insects tracked by odors.


    Knowing this, Fang Hao easily crossed this quicksand area.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a purple long sword from behind.


    Then released the dragon puppet in Ji Longjian.


    And at this moment, a large swarm of phagophagous insects is in front of the ashamed tree man.


    As far as phase eaters are concerned, the ashamed treemen are their prey, and they will naturally kill them all.


    At the moment of his death, Fang Hao pulled the ashamed tree man, and then sat on the dragon puppet''s skeleton.


    "Go deep underground!"


    That''s right, his method is to move under the ground.


    After all, this is a quicksand area, separated by a layer of quicksand, this phase eater can''t catch Fang Hao''s smell at all.


    Even if there are phase-eaters lurking in the quicksand, they will still not notice the existence of Fang Hao.


    Sure enough, that sentence was verified. The more dangerous the place, the safer it is.


    These phagophores came out of the quicksand, but a few people would think that sneaking in the quicksand is the safest way to pass.


    "Actually, I just wanted to say that they can''t see or hear them. I didn''t expect you to immediately think of a way. It''s really amazing." The Ashamed Oak Tree person is not afraid of the dragon puppet.


    Because it knew that the dragon puppet had been subdued by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but quietly sat on the dragon puppet''s skeleton.


    When the dragon puppet walked through the quicksand, it was even more courageous and never feared these phagears.


    Of course, the strength of these phase worms is not how strong their attack power is. On the contrary, a phase worm can even kill a baby that just happens to be crawling.


    The strength of the phase eater is their number.


    If Fang Hao walked through it head-on, even if he unfolded his True Qi shield, he would be smashed by thousands of phagocytic insects.


    This is like dripping water through the stone. A drop of water on the stone will definitely not cause any scars on the stone, but the dripping water that accumulates over time will definitely be able to drip through the stone.


    This is like this group of phagophores, thousands of phagophores can definitely break his defenses.


    There are thousands of phagophores biting his body again, how can it be resisted.


    Among the several areas that lead to Eastern Shenzhou, the further the area is, the more difficult it is to pass.


    From the initial gravity disaster area, to the Vientiane area, and then to the quicksand area, he clearly perceives that the obstacles in the quicksand area are much stronger than the obstacles in the Vientiane area.


    And he passes through the quicksand area and will reach the next area.


    The next area is the area of ??the sea of ??fire.


    As the name suggests, it is an area of ??fire.


    But for a warrior with a different fire, the degree of his own resistance to the heat is obviously hundreds of times higher than that of an ordinary warrior.


    Therefore, in the area of ??the sea of ??fire, he will pass faster than the previous three areas.


    Of course, for other warriors, the area of ??the sea of ??fire is more dangerous than the first three areas.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the second day Fang Hao and the Ashamed Treeman, on the back of the dragon puppet, shuttled through the quicksand all the way, and smoothly entered the area of ??the sea of ??fire.


    When entering the area of ??the sea of ??fire, the ashamed tree man began to panic.


    For it, the area of ??the sea of ??fire is the deadly area it faces.


    In the final analysis, the oak tree is always a tree demon.


    As for the tree devil, what he was afraid of was of course the power of the fire attribute.


    In this area of ??the sea of ??fire, it is simply hard to move.


    But it can only endure it, otherwise it will be burned to death by the fire source power in the fire sea area.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, behind Fang Hao, a pair of purple flame wings spread out.


    That is the flame form of Ziyi Tianhuo!

 Chapter 375： Fire area

    "Come into my flames." Fang Hao said to the ashamed tree man.


    Hearing this, the ashamed tree man was shocked immediately.


    It thought to its heart that it was already in the flames of the sea of ??fire area, and now it is still entering Fang Hao''s flames, wouldn''t it die faster?


    But it thought for a while, and finally did it.


    Maybe it thinks that if Fang Hao really wants to kill it, there is no need to be so troublesome, just kill it in seconds. Why do you want to do it again?


    So it thought of Fang Hao not to harm it, but to help it.


    As for this way of helping each other, it doesn''t understand it.


    But it didn''t want that much, and went directly into the envelope of Purple Wing Skyfire.


    "Strange, why isn''t it hot anymore?" The ashamed tree man couldn''t understand why it didn''t even feel hot after being enveloped by Fang Hao''s strange fire.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "That is the release of abnormal fire to the outside, thus resisting the scorching heat of the outside world."


    "So this is ah."


    The ashamed tree man said honestly: "It''s no wonder why humans can dominate the world. They don''t seem to adapt to various environments, but in fact, they can create an environment that adapts to themselves."


    It means that the ability of human beings to adapt to the environment is not stronger than that of other creatures, but humans can change the environment that they are not adapting to.


    This is the difference between human beings and other creatures.


    Other creatures are thinking about how to adapt to the living environment, while most human beings are thinking about how to change the environment to the extent that they can adapt.


    However, the oak tree man is a demon, and among the demon, there are also many abilities of creation and change that are more powerful than human beings.


    At least this ashamed tree man was the one with the strongest adaptability among the demons he encountered.


    Of course, the demons he encountered were quite a few, but they were completely different compared to the ashamed tree people.


    The difference lies not in their strength, but in their ability to learn.


    Although the population of the oak tree is unobstructed, its ability to learn is really surprising.


    You know, the Ashamed Tree Man is a tree demon that has always lived in the Vientiane area. It can master human language, habits, etc., which shows that its ability to learn is extremely strong, not because of longing for human life.


    Moreover, it also has greater ambitions, that is, to leave the Vientiane area and go to higher areas.


    It wanted to go to the land of East China, just to become stronger.


    Its pattern is obviously not small, but whether it can be achieved or not is a matter for the future.


    After all, no one can tell what''s going on in the future.


    The future is an uncertain factor.


    No one can guarantee how the future and the predicted future will change.


    It was as if he had planned to rule the sanctuary step by step, but he did not expect that a divine realm warrior would be killed in the middle, thus disrupting his plan.


    What happened in the previous second and what happened in the next second is actually not related.


    There are not a few people who lived well in the first second, but suddenly died suddenly in the second.


    So the current plan is just a plan, not a fixed number.


    Fang Hao''s decision to take the Ashamed Tree Man to the Eastern China does not mean that the Ashamed Tree Man can actually reach the Eastern China.


    Maybe Fang Hao couldn''t reach East China by himself, maybe it was possible to go to other China.


    "I have seen a person before, who looks like you six or seven points. Isn''t that person your relative?" asked the ashamed tree man.


    "You may be talking about my father." Fang Hao said.


    After all, his father had been to Shenzhou hundreds of years ago, and on his way to Shenzhou, he must pass through nine regions before he could reach Shenzhou.


    Fang Hao was not surprised or surprised by this.


    "Well, there is a big beauty by his side," said the ashamed tree man.


    "Uh!" Fang Hao exclaimed in surprise.


    Because he guessed that the big beauty mentioned in the oak tree population is most likely his mother.


    "How do you know so much?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man said straightly: "I have 80,000 years of memory, and I have a deep impression and understanding of the things I see. I pay attention to everything in the world every day, and then think about it, I can evolve into a demon. Up."


    "Your meditation is really extraordinary." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Everything in the world, including humans, has a soul.


    The soul is the source of life, but what life is, this in itself is an inexplicable mystery.


    In this world that respects martial arts, it is not the martial arts created by all creatures, but the laws in which all creatures obey.


    When one day, the true energy at this time withers and the real martial art no longer exists, then humanity will also develop in another direction.


    Just like the world he was in before, it was a world where there was no real spirit, but technology was developed.


    In this martial arts world, everyone practice martial arts, almost for fame, status, power, money and so on.


    But there are also many warriors who practice martial arts for immortality!


    A warrior who can live with the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon have the same glory, has not yet appeared.


    This is like everything in the world, there is nothing eternal.


    Because the gears of time are turning, time is moving, people are changing, and everything is changing with time.


    Since it is changing, there is absolutely no eternal truth.


    But Fang Hao wouldn''t think about it that much either. After all, he has now reached the third level of cultivation in the Demigod Realm. As long as there is no accident, he can live for a hundred thousand years without any problem.


    You know, he is only 21 years old now.


    He is still a long, long time away from one hundred thousand years.


    Moreover, if he steps on to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm and stands on the peak of Zhenwu Continent, then he can definitely live for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years.


    For the martial artist of the God Realm cultivation base, there are very few who are worried about their life expectancy.


    But in this real martial arts world, whether it is human beings or demons, monsters and other sentient beings, those who can stand on top of the real martial arts continent are rare.


    In fact, the ashamed tree man has an extremely high level of destiny. If it hadn''t fallen in the middle, after a lapse of millions of years, it might really become the ruler of a demon god.


    Moreover, among the monsters and humans of the same level, the life span of the monsters is more than a hundred times that of humans.


    So now, the appearance of the little girl like the Ashamed Tree Man is exactly her age, which is equivalent to the age of a six or seven-year-old girl of human beings, but it knows much more than a six- or seven-year-old girl.


    What is incredible is that although human beings are so weak in their childhood, their growth potential is not comparable to other creatures.


    However, there is a creature that makes people feel mysterious and powerful, and that is the dragon!

 Chapter 376： Dark area

    As soon as a dragon is born, it can fly into the sky and flee to the ground, and call the wind and rain, and their life span is unmatched by human beings.


    But such a powerful and mysterious creature did not even dominate the Zhenwu world.


    Perhaps their pattern is not here!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Mining area.


    Above the sky, countless bolts of thunder and lightning fell together, and the atmosphere of thunder and lightning was permeated everywhere.


    "These areas are too dangerous, they are insects, fires, and thunder, and with my strength, there is no ability to pass." The oak tree man said frankly.


    Actually, Fang Hao knew that it didn''t have the ability to pass through the major areas.


    But in the Vientiane area, it still can''t pass through, after all, it lives there.


    "Follow me."


    Fang Hao didn''t say much, but let it follow his own pace.


    call out!


    Immediately, Fang Hao threw a bead into the air, and immediately, the lightning that landed nearby was attracted to the bead.


    And he leaned on the beads and walked away looking ahead.


    This lightning bead was given to him by his father, and here it comes in handy.


    So he can easily pass through this mine-inducing area.


    For him, passing through the nine regions is not difficult at all.


    Now, he has passed to the sixth area.


    The remaining three areas are not difficult.


    Maybe in the next storm zone, it will be more difficult.


    But to pass in the scorching sun and dark areas, it is not difficult at all.


    And the dark area is nothing more than a dark area with no sky. Despite the presence of monsters, his cultivation is in the third level of the Demigod Realm, and he can deal with the crisis without his eyes.


    As long as he passes the remaining four areas, he will enter the Eastern Shenzhou.


    And the land of Shenzhou is also the place that the oak shame tree people yearn for.


    However, after arriving in Eastern China, he will part ways with the oak tree people. After all, he only promised to take it through the area and enter the Eastern China.


    Moreover, after entering Eastern China, he also needed a "platform".


    Only when he stabilizes can he have the opportunity to go to the Sword God Tomb and complete the 12-star sign-in mission.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was three days later.


    Twenty-two days have passed since he set off from the Saint Martial Hall.


    But he has passed through six sanctuary in a row, and the remaining three areas of storm area, dark area and scorching sun area took ten days at most.


    Of course, if there is an unexpected change, it is hard to say.


    However, with his current cultivation base, he should be able to easily cope with various changes.


    After all, this is only the junction of Shenzhou, not Shenzhou.


    So he didn''t have to worry about a huge crisis.


    In the storm zone.


    Looking ahead, huge storms swept all around, making it difficult for people to get in.


    The power of this storm, even the warrior of the ninth peak of the Holy Extreme Realm, could be swept away in an instant.


    But for him, it was a small problem.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a long sword from behind.


    call out!


    The long sword stood upside down and released a powerful sword energy.


    He wasn''t trying to split the storm, because he would be tired all the way through.


    And he just used the sword formation to open the way for fast passage.


    The ashamed tree man behind Fang Hao also naturally entered the sword formation.


    "Did you go to China to pursue a higher martial art?" asked the ashamed tree man.


    It knows that Fang Hao is using the sword formation to pass, but it sees Fang Hao''s relaxed look, knows that Fang Hao is not very strenuous, so it feels that even if it is distracted, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    The oak tree man bluntly said: "I am different from you. I have heard that there is a place in China that is the paradise of our tree demon. I want to see it. Otherwise, I will not feel at ease in my life. "


    "What paradise?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It is said that there can immortalize us tree demons."


    "In that case, are you afraid of death?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man said: "Of course, I am afraid of death, I want to live with the world, I want to understand this real martial arts world, so I am afraid of dying too fast, I have not had time to understand, so I I want to live forever."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao just smiled faintly, because he understood that there is no eternity in this world.


    Even if you can live for tens of millions of years, billions of years, it is not eternal, it just lives for a long time.


    What''s more, what the people of the oak tree said want to understand the world, in fact, this is what most people think.


    Many people live just to gain knowledge.


    But the world is so big, it is obviously impossible to understand it all over.


    Even the martial artist who stands at the pinnacle of the real martial arts world, dare not say that he understands this world, at most he can only say that he understands the martial arts of this world.


    But the length of knowledge is not useless, on the contrary, it is long-lived.


    The longer you live, the more long-term knowledge will naturally increase.


    Of course, the warriors who lived in vain for thousands of tens of thousands of years are not ruled out, that is, the warriors who only have great roads in their minds, almost know nothing about other things, and even don''t even understand daily life.


    Such people are not without!


    Especially the warriors who grew up in the greenhouse, even if they lived for tens of thousands of years, they still didn''t even understand daily life.


    But for the warrior who climbs all the way, it is the real long knowledge.


    But in this way, there are countless warriors who died on the road to growth.


    After all, there are very few warriors standing at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    A very contradictory sentence, that is, if you want to live long, you must gain more knowledge, but if you gain more knowledge, you have to face all kinds of dangers of death.


    Maybe this is life!


    No matter whether it is a human, a demon, or all living beings, they can''t get rid of this principle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later is in an area where there will never be a day.


    Fang Hao could hardly see any line of sight in front of him.


    Not only that, even if you use a different fire, you can''t illuminate it here.


    The breath of the monster beast spread out all around.


    The monster beasts living in this dark area don''t need eyesight, but among the five senses, the eyesight recedes, and other sense organs will become extremely sharp.


    Although the monsters in the dark area have no visual senses, their other senses are unexpectedly powerful.


    "Oops, we have entered the circle of monsters!"


    The ashamed treant still maintained the form of the treant. In fact, it turned into an ashamed tree, and it would surely be able to escape the attacks of these monsters.


    It didn''t do this because it believed that Fang Hao could handle these monsters.

 Chapter 377： East China

    call out!


    In the darkness, Fang Hao held a long sword and started a crazy fight.


    The screams of the monster beasts continued to be heard from this area.


    There was a burst of **** smell, which permeated for several miles.


    But the monster beasts within a few miles ran away in fright.


    Although they are monsters, they are not ordinary monsters. They are Saint Extreme-rank monsters, and they are naturally not low in IQ, so if they know that they can''t beat Fang Hao, they will definitely not dare to provoke Fang Hao again.


    The strength of the ashamed tree man should not be weak, and with its strength, it would not be a problem to deal with a hundred and dozen high-level holy beasts.


    But it knew that Fang Hao''s power alone could easily kill thousands of holy extreme-rank monsters in seconds, so as soon as it shot, Fang Hao had already dealt with these monsters, so it still didn''t. Planning to shoot.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    Even if he couldn''t see the line of sight ahead, his other senses were not weak.


    After all, the cultivation base of the warrior in the microscopic realm can unlock the extreme senses.


    What''s more, he is still a martial artist with the third level of cultivation in the semi-god realm.


    The ashamed tree man nodded, and then continued to follow Fang Hao.


    It felt for the first time that it was led by a warrior with a demi-god realm cultivation base, and it turned out that it was such a simple thing to get to the Divine State.


    "I tell you a secret."


    The ashamed tree man said: "One year later, the fate book will reappear in the world."


    "Fate Book?" Fang Hao frowned. He had never heard of the Fate Book.


    The ashamed tree man said: "That is a heavenly book that can predict life and death."


    "Do you want it?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man said: "Of course, it can predict life and death, don''t you want it?"


    If Fang Hao said that he didn''t want to, maybe he didn''t believe it.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to predict his own life and death.


    If he knows the time of his death, what goal does he have to fight for?


    And because the future is full of unknown factors, he will work hard and strive to move towards the pinnacle of martial arts.


    If he knew the time of his death and knew that even if he got everything, he still wanted to die, then he would lose his goal in an instant.


    So he didn''t want to know the time of his death.


    "How did you know that the Book of Fate will reappear in the world in a year?" Fang Hao asked.


    The oak tree person said: "Our oak tree can sense the heaven and the earth. This fate book is connected to us, so I know exactly when it will appear and where it will appear can be accurately predicted."


    "In addition to you, there are probably many people who want to get it, and just like you, they can predict the existence of the Fateful Book of Heaven." Fang Hao said.


    "That''s not it. Our oak tree is a sky-reaching tree. Only the oak tree knows when the book of fate will come out. I can still sense the emergence of natural disasters and earth disasters. Five years later, there will be a soul eater in Eastern China. Disaster, but I don''t know why it happened." Oak ashamed tree man said.


    "Foresee natural disasters? Can you predict adventures?" Fang Hao is not interested in disasters. What he is interested in is the adventures between heaven and earth.


    "I can''t." The ashamed tree man shook his head.


    In fact, Fang Hao could see that it could be predicted, but it might have to pay a price.


    This was the same as the perspective eyes he had obtained. He could peep into the heavens and know everything between the heavens and the earth to the last level of cultivation.


    Therefore, if the ashamed tree person can foresee the disaster, it must also be able to foresee the advent of the adventure. As for the price, life may be lost and so on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    Scorching sun area.


    The strong sunlight enveloped the entire area.


    The temperature here is not only as high as Baidu, but there are signs of desolation everywhere.


    The most important thing is not the temperature of the scorching sun, but the occurrence of various sunspot flares in the scorching sun, which can cause various unexpected situations to occur.


    Fang Hao, who had just entered here, felt that his nerves were paralyzed.


    Even if the Chi shield was deployed, it couldn''t resist the damage here.


    The only way is to pass quickly, otherwise you will lose your life.


    The ashamed tree people also knew that they had to pass through the scorching sun area quickly.


    At this time, Fang Hao took a heart-protecting pill and then accelerated his movement speed.


    And the ashamed tree man behind him was also struggling to rush.


    In about half of the time, the blood on his body turned light blue, and the whole person was weak again.


    Regarding this phenomenon, he couldn''t explain clearly why it was.


    The scary thing is that the martial artist of the gods cultivation base can hardly resist the erosion of this scorching sun.


    puff!


    Suddenly, the ashamed tree man fell down.


    It can no longer move on.


    And Fang Hao turned his eyes to look at the Ashamed Treeman, but he decided to leave with the Ashamed Treeman.


    He picked up the ashamed tree man, and then urged the true essence in his body, concentrated all his power on his legs, and he wanted to fly out of this hot sun area at the fastest speed.


    call out!


    At this moment, his moving speed is not as fast as lightning, but with the naked eye, he can''t be caught at all.


    Moving forward at this speed, it is absolutely possible to leave this scorching sun area within a few hours and arrive at Eastern Shenzhou.


    But the body of the Ashamed Tree Man gradually withered, and its only remaining consciousness could not support five hours.


    But Fang Hao felt that his physique could only be maintained for about five hours.


    I have to say that the scorching sun area is a terrible area.


    However, with his current cultivation base, he can definitely pass through here and enter Eastern Shenzhou within three hours.


    For those warriors of the divine realm who control the movement of space, it is simply a breeze to pass here.


    After all, the speed of space movement is beyond the reach of lightning.


    And the ability to move in space is something that only warriors above the realm of true gods can master.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the martial artist of the semi-god state cultivation base, especially the space master, can cultivate in the semi-god state and control the ability of space movement.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours or so.


    The sun is down!


    In fact, Fang Hao stepped past the scorching sun area and entered a green field.


    Here should be the territory of Eastern China.


    At this time, the ashamed tree man gradually became conscious.


    When Fang Hao placed it on the ground, he saw that its body slowly recovered its moisture.


    It is an oak tree, and it can recover itself by touching the earth.


    This is an ability that humans cannot possess!


    "East China!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, and after nearly a month, he finally arrived in Eastern China.


    But when he just breathed a sigh of relief, the danger came.


    And he also knew that things were not as smooth as he had imagined.


    Looking around, a group of black lights and shadows enveloped him and the ashamed tree man.


    call out!

 Chapter 378： Kamiishi

    Around Fang Hao, not only a group of warriors, but also a seal formation appeared.


    They seemed to have a purpose, trying to arrest Fang Hao and the ashamed tree man.


    In other words, they have been waiting here for a long time.


    As for why he and the Ashamed Tree were arrested, he didn''t know.


    However, these dozen or so warriors are not ordinary warriors. Among them, there is actually a warrior with the fifth level of the semi-divine realm.


    "Only two?"


    "One person, one demon!"


    "Tsk tusk, how much money can you sell?"


    "No way, it would be good to be able to catch slaves at the border, and the price of the ashamed tree man should not be low. As for him, if he sells him to the Tianmen faction as a target, he may be able to sell a hundred and dozens of sacred stones."


    This group of warriors looked at Fang Hao and Xiangshuren.


    In their eyes, Fang Hao, the martial artist with the third level of cultivation in the Demi-God Realm, was not as valuable as the Ashamed Tree Man.


    However, the martial artist of the third level of the semi-god realm, in the Shenzhou, is really worthless.


    And the divine stone they were talking about was undoubtedly the trading currency in the Divine Land, and it was the training resource needed by Divine Realm Martial Artists.


    "What to do?" The ashamed tree man hid behind Fang Hao in fear.


    It knew that the world was sinister, but it hadn''t expected that it was spotted as soon as it entered East China.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a green dragon sword from behind.


    Upon seeing this, a black-robed man said disdainfully: "Boy, don''t make senseless struggles. Even the martial artist of the fifth level of the Demi-God Realm can''t break through these five squares. You still obediently submit. Otherwise, there is only one dead end."


    Fang Hao ignored it, but slashed forward with a sword.


    boom!


    The powerful sword aura is like the bombardment of thousands of thunder.


    In an instant, these five squares were trapped, and he broke them immediately.


    "what?"


    The expressions of these black-clothed men condensed, and they couldn''t believe that only Fang Hao, who was the third-tier cultivation base of the Demigod Realm, was able to break through the five trapped formations with a single sword.


    After the five trapped formations were broken, the ashamed tree man did not immediately choose to escape.


    Because it knew that in front of this group of people in black, it was impossible to escape.


    After all, these people in black are all martial artists of the semi-god realm cultivation base, and there are also two warriors of the semi-god state fifth re-cultivation base.


    Upon seeing this, the ashamed tree man said: "I will support you in the rear."


    It is to help Fang Hao against the enemy, it can only support Fang Hao, and its support method naturally enhances Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness and so on.


    It also knew that Fang Hao couldn''t obediently obedient, so he would definitely resist.


    The resistance will inevitably confront this group of warriors.


    brush!


    In an instant, a refreshing breath poured into his body.


    This is the spirit provided by the ashamed tree man.


    This can enhance Fang Hao''s overall combat effectiveness.


    "Dragon thorn!"


    Roar!


    A sound of dragon chants just came out, but Jian Guang passed the throats of this group of warriors.


    They couldn''t react at all, so they died on the spot.


    The ashamed tree man was even more surprised when he saw this scene.


    It knew that the support it provided to Fang Hao couldn''t be so powerful at all, that is to say, it was Fang Hao''s strength in itself.


    After killing the seven men in black, Fang Hao collected all the storage rings in their hands.


    For Fang Hao, the martial artist under the eighth level of the Demigod Realm would undoubtedly be a dead end for him.


    Unless it is a strong person in the semi-god state, it will cause his life to be dangerous.


    After a while.


    He sorted out the storage rings he collected.


    It was found that there were thousands of sacred stones in each of these storage rings.


    This is not a small sum.


    You know, for a warrior with a half-god realm cultivation base, a hundred divine stones can make a half-god warrior with the first re-cultivation base break through the cultivation base.


    And a thousand divine stones can definitely allow the martial artist of the semi-god realm''s first re-cultivation level to break through to the training resources required for the semi-divine realm''s third re-cultivation level.


    And he got a total of 7,630 sacred stones.


    For him, these seven thousand fast **** stones are also the cultivation base that can allow his cultivation to break through to the fourth level of the semi-divine realm.


    Of course, other warriors with the third level of the semi-god realm need tens of thousands of divine stones to have the opportunity to break through to the fourth level of the half-god realm.


    However, Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was much stronger than them.


    And with the improvement of his cultivation base, the gap between his talents and the warriors of the semi-god state cultivation base will be further widened.


    For him, there is no bottleneck in his cultivation.


    In other words, the cultivation base of the gods is not the bottleneck of his cultivation base.


    "There are actually some strange treasures."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. There were indeed a lot of treasures on these warriors.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao distributed some of the natural treasures to the ashamed tree man.


    And it was also readily accepted.


    "Thank you, I owe you the favor, and I will definitely return it to you in the future."


    After speaking, the ashamed tree man said again: "Don''t die, or I won''t be able to repay your kindness."


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t worry, I might live longer than you."


    Upon hearing this, the ashamed tree man grinned and said: "That''s good, goodbye."


    After all, the ashamed tree man walked to the left alone.


    Although its strength is not strong, it can always survive.


    Besides, Fang Hao had no obligation to be with it, and there was no need for it.


    After the ashamed tree man left, Fang Hao''s hand immediately condensed a flame.


    brush!


    With a wave of his right hand, the flame burned the seven corpses on the ground to ashes.


    Afterwards, he walked forward.


    Since these seven men in black will appear on the border, it means that they must have a foothold not far from the border.


    But when he first came to Eastern China, he didn''t have a trace of understanding of Eastern China.


    Therefore, he must find a place to stay before proceeding to the next step.


    Stop by to find out where is the Excalibur Tomb.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Along the way, he did not encounter other warriors who made things difficult for him or shot him.


    But on the way, he saw two men and one woman.


    The two men and one woman wore the same style of clothes, indicating that they were warriors of the same sect.


    As for what kind of person it is, he doesn''t know.


    However, the cultivation base of those three people in the eighth stage of the Demi-God Realm and the Ninth Stage of the Demi-God Realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ is not low for the current Fang Hao.


    The three of them just passed Fang Hao, and didn''t care too much about Fang Hao.


    After all, in their eyes, Fang Hao was just a martial artist with a semi-divine cultivation base.


    Suddenly, he noticed that right in front, less than two hundred miles from here, there was the aura of many warriors.


    He guessed that the place about two hundred miles ahead was a gathering place.


    He just wants to go to crowded places.


    But it may also be a gathering place for forces.


    But he didn''t think so much. Anyway, when he was in danger, he couldn''t fight, and he was afraid that he could not escape.


    What''s more, in order to kill a warrior with the third level of the semi-god realm, there should be very few people who have spent a lot of time.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 379： The first strongest in the holy mansion

    It doesn''t mean that there are no such people.


    It''s just that there are some dangers that can''t be avoided, so it must be done.


    call out!


    Fang Hao immediately flew towards the front.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    In a city named Xiancheng.


    And Fang Hao paid the guards ten sacred stones as the entrance fee, thus successfully entering the city of sorrow.


    Walking on the street where people come and go, apart from his attractive appearance, other places are ordinary.


    After all, in this city, there is even a warrior with the eighth level of the semi-god realm, and even the ninth level of the semi-god realm.


    And the warriors of the semi-divine realm cultivation base can be seen everywhere.


    But as soon as he entered the city, he was spotted.


    But the person who followed him was a man who seemed to be around 30 years old.


    This person''s cultivation is in the fourth stage of the Demigod Realm.


    So Fang Hao didn''t worry that he could be a threat to him.


    It''s just that this man is staring at him, maybe he is staring at his belongings.


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned around, looked at the man who showed a casual appearance, and then said, "Xiongtai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately stepped forward and smiled at Fang Hao and said, "Little brother, you are really alert. You found out that I was following you."


    Fang Hao asked, "Isn''t this a normal consciousness?"


    "That''s true."


    The man nodded, then introduced himself: "My name is Fifth Hao, I don''t know what the little brother is called?"


    Fang Hao said, "Fang Hao!"


    It''s just a name, he doesn''t care.


    Moreover, there are too many people with the same name and surname.


    Hearing that, the man named Fifth Hao said: "To be honest, I just saw you."


    "Fancy me?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Brother Fang, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, I mean, we can get together." Fifth Hao said.


    Fang Hao directly refused: "Sorry, I may be more used to being alone."


    Fifth Hao said again, "Isn''t that right? Could it be that Brother Fang came to the city of Xianping, not for Tianya Ling?"


    Fang Hao questioned: "Tianya Ling?"


    Fifth Hao said, "Brother Fang doesn''t know Tianya Ling?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Fifth Hao smiled and said, "Speaking on the street is not suitable. If Brother Fang is not suspicious, you can come with me."


    Fang Hao thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    He could see that Fifth Hao did not reveal the killing intent.


    Of course, he has no intention of killing himself now, which does not mean that he will not be in the next moment.


    However, in the face of a martial artist with the fourth level of cultivation in the semi-god realm, he still has full certainty to be able to deal with it.


    Unless he takes himself to a dangerous place, if so, he can escape halfway.


    The so-called defensive heart is indispensable, he is more cautious, he is always right.


    And he also needs to learn something about Eastern China from the mouth of Fifth Hao.


    Including he wants to know where the Excalibur Tomb is.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About the time for a stick of incense.


    In a small hut at the bottom right of the city.


    "Come in, this is my residence. Although it is a bit rudimentary, it is not easy to have a place to stay in the city of Xuan. This is what I have worked hard for for many years." Fifth Hao said.


    Fang Hao said, "Very good."


    Of course he would not say that he disliked it.


    But from this point, it is not difficult to see that Fifth Hao is also alone and has no power to rely on.


    But Fang Hao who knew this didn''t mean that he would relax his vigilance on Fifth Hao.


    In the hut.


    Fifth Hao asked: "Brother Fang should have come from other places, not from Eastern China."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fifth Hao said, "Maybe I am not from Eastern China, just like you."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao said: "I am a warrior from the holy mansion, probably seventeen years ago. I came to Eastern China with me. There are twelve people in total, all of whom are from my clan. As a result, over the past ten years , They all fell here, and I was the only one left."


    Fifth Hao sighed and said, "I''m alone. It''s really hard to find a habitat here. Looking back, I was still a generation of the Holy Master of the Holy Mansion. Now I entered the Eastern China, but I was so embarrassed. "


    Fang Hao asked, "That''s why you came to find a companion?"


    Fifth Hao nodded and said: "I think people are very accurate. Brother Fang has a masculinity. He must have his own principles in his behavior, and he is a friend worthy of deep friendship. Therefore, when you entered the city, I began to plan. Up."


    In fact, Fifth Hao''s words, to put it plainly, he just wanted to find someone to report to the group to keep warm, not because a person is too lonely, but because it is difficult for a person to mix.


    "Then have you ever thought about going back?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao smiled and said: "It is more than just thinking about it once. In the past ten years, at least I have thought about it thousands of times. After all, I went back to the holy palace. I am still the strongest warrior in the holy palace. It is admired and respected by thousands of people, but my heart does not allow it. I decided to come to Eastern China in order to pursue a higher martial arts. If I go back like this, how will my heart be reconciled!"


    Fang Hao can understand Fifth Hao''s thoughts and feelings.


    "When you first came to Eastern China, it was really difficult for a person to survive. I had to survive many deaths before I could barely stand in this sad city. However, if there is a slight difference, I will die." Fifth Hao said. Then, the purpose of course is to persuade Fang Hao to go with him.


    But Fang Hao didn''t want to report to the group for warmth!


    "I can think about it." Fang Hao said euphemistically.


    Hearing this, Fifth Hao smiled and said: "Well, I believe you are a person."


    His words turned around: "About Tianya Ling, I will tell you in detail. It is a token of fame in the city of Zion. Those who possess this token can get an excellent share in the city of Zion. Errands, so as not to worry about the future, and can give you a firm foothold, so as to step towards a higher road of martial arts step by step If this is the case, Tianya makes it hard to get, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao nodded and said, "Yes, if you want to obtain this Tianya Order, you must pass the test of martial arts strength."


    Fang Hao asked again: "What test of martial arts strength?"


    Fifth Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know. After all, in the city of sorrow, the End of the End of the World War is only held in a hundred years. I know that the power of one person is difficult to win the End of the World. That''s why I want to compete with others. The plan to go together."


    Fang Hao just responded, and didn''t say anything.


    Because he was not very interested in the End of the World Order of this sorrowful city.


    What he wants to know most now is where the Excalibur Tomb is.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then asked, "Do you know where the Divine Sword Tomb is?"


    "Excalibur Tomb!?" Fifth Hao immediately started in shock.

 ~： Take a leave!

Xiaomei~ is playing, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 380： Sword God Sect

    Fifth Hao sighed deeply: "Why don''t I know that the Divine Sword Tomb is in the Sword God Sect, that is the sect I dream of."


    Fang Hao finally understood when Fifth Hao said this.


    If you want to go to the Divine Sword Tomb, you must become a member of the Sword God Sect.


    Fang Hao asked, "Is it difficult to enter the Sword God Sect?"


    He first came to Eastern China, and his understanding of the nine great Chinas must be far less than the fifth.


    "Of course, the Sword God Sect is the strongest sword sect in East China. It must be the supreme glory to be able to enter the Sword God Sect!" Fifth Hao said with emotion.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    Since the Sword God Sect is the strongest Sword Sect in Eastern China, he wants to complete the sign-in reward in the Excalibur Tomb, unless he joins the Sword God Sect to have a chance.


    But it is not easy to join the Sword God Sect!


    "The Divine Sword Tomb is the secret realm of the Sword God Sect, or is it?" Fang Hao asked.


    He wanted to get in, just to be able to complete the sign-in task in the Excalibur Tomb.


    After all, it was a 12-star sign-in task, how could he be willing to give up!


    Moreover, the time limit for signing in is less than eleven months.


    "It''s not a secret realm, it''s a place that every person of the God Sword Sect can enter, because in the Excalibur Tomb is a gathering place for the Excalibur." Fifth Hao said.


    "Can you tell me carefully?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Howe nodded and said, "Of course."


    He said: "As long as you become a disciple of the Sword God Sect, then you can enter the Excalibur Tomb and choose your exclusive Excalibur. In the Excalibur Tomb, there are millions of swords, and there are many from the Zhenwu Continent. The First Excalibur."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao also understood that to obtain the first divine sword, it was undoubtedly by chance and good fortune.


    And he also understood that the most direct way to go to the Divine Sword Tomb was to become a disciple of the Sword God Sect.


    However, the Sword God Sect is the strongest kendo sect in Eastern China, so you can enter it casually.


    In order to reward the twelve-star sign-in task, he had to give it a try.


    "You just said that God of Sword Sect is also the sect of Sword Dao you want to enter the most, so why don''t you try it?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao shook his head and said: "How can there be such a simple thing, I don''t even have the qualifications to get out of this sad city."


    He said again: "Unless my cultivation base can break through to the fifth level of the semi-divine realm."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Fifth Hao said: "Only when the cultivation base breaks through to the fifth stage of the semi-god state, can participate in the divine state trial, and those who pass the divine state trial will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the Sword God Sect. Only one in ten thousand martial artists were trained, that is to say, only one person out of ten thousand people could pass the divine realm trial, and the remaining nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine people were killed in the divine realm trial. "


    He added: "In order to be able to become a member of the Sword God Sect, I also intend to give it up. Anyway, for the sake of my dream, I will not regret it when I die."


    He said: "Since Brother Fang is in the same interest as me, he is also aiming to join the Sword God Sect. This time he is competing for the End of the World Order?"


    Fang Hao nodded happily and said, "I''m with you."


    Hearing this, Fifth Hao smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be too late, we are the order to seize the end of the world!"


    In Xiancheng, Tianyaling is a status symbol.


    And the warrior who has captured the Tianya Ling will have a place in the city of sorrow.


    In this way, a large amount of cultivation resources can be obtained.


    As long as there are a lot of cultivation resources, one can break through the cultivation base and step into the fifth level of the semi-divine realm.


    And after his cultivation reached the fifth stage of the semi-divine realm, he was able to participate in the divine realm trial.


    No matter how difficult the Divine Realm trial is, he is sure.


    Moreover, after passing the Divine Realm Trial, they are eligible to join the Sword God Sect, so that they can complete the 12-star sign-in task in the Divine Sword Tomb.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After getting out of the hut.


    Fifth Hao took him to a place called the Nine-Ninth Floor in Xiancheng.


    In the first floor attic, hundreds of warriors gathered.


    Upon seeing this, Fifth Hao said: "Brother Fang, we need to get the approval of the host here before we can participate in the competition for the qualification of the End of the World Order."


    "Who is the poster on the ninth and ninth floor? How do we get the qualifications to participate in the Tianya Order?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao said: "The poster on the ninth floor, Bei Jiujiu, is the most prestigious person in the city. And this qualification, there are only three qualifications per day, and there are different tests every day."


    He said again: "There is still a stick of incense about to begin."


    He didn''t give too much explanation, because he felt that Fang Hao should understand everything after reading it.


    The warriors who appear here are all people who come to obtain the qualifications for the End of the World Token, but there are only three qualifications a day, which is not that easy.


    But there is no free pies in the world, let alone something for nothing.


    After a stick of incense.


    A white-haired old man walked down from the second-story attic.


    Upon seeing this, all the warriors arched their hands at him one after another, and greeted:


    "Nine-ninth floor master!"


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jiujiu stopped and said: "Today''s qualification test is the artistic conception of martial arts."


    After all, with a wave of Bei Jiujiu''s right hand, a stone tablet appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When everyone looked at this huge stone monument, they were all frozen.


    Their artistic conception entered the stele.


    Upon seeing this, Fifth Hao said to Fang Hao: "I didn''t expect to feel the artistic conception of martial arts."


    "Brother Fifth, sure?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao said: "I am dissatisfied with Brother Fang, my martial arts accomplishments are not low, even if compared with the martial artists present, I will not be inferior to them."


    It seems that Fifth Hao has a lot of confidence.


    But compared to Fang Hao, he was more certain.


    You know, his martial arts attainments can be said to be unparalleled.


    Even in the entire Eastern China, no one has a higher martial arts accomplishment than him.


    At this moment, Fang Hao also entered into Dharma.


    His consciousness entered the stone tablet.


    But in the next second his consciousness came to his senses, accompanied by an infusion of aura.


    At this moment, Bei Jiujiu, the host on the ninth floor, immediately showed a look of surprise.


    He believed that this was definitely not a coincidence, but that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments completely surpassed all the martial artists in the city.


    "This little brother, what''s your name?" Bei Jiujiu asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Fang Hao!"


    "Unbelievable, the old man has lived for 38,000 years, and it is the first time he has met such a man with such a high level of martial arts. If the little brother is willing, the old man can accept you as a disciple." Bei Jiujiu said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao directly refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I''m sorry, I can''t do what senior wants." Fang Hao said.


    "That''s really a shame." Bei Jiujiu was not angry about it, he just felt it was a pity.

 Chapter 381： Bei Jingjing

    He wanted to accept Fang Hao as a disciple, probably because he wanted Fang Hao to inherit his mantle.


    In any case, this Bei Jiujiu is the most prestigious warrior in the city.


    And being able to become his apprentice is not only as simple as being able to sit on a place in the city of sorrow.


    Bei Jiujiu asked again: "Just now, what kind of artistic concept did you perceive from the stone tablet?"


    Fang Hao said like this: "The mood of the fire element, sparks fall!"


    Bei Jiujiu said again: "That''s because even the old man didn''t realize the martial arts artistic conception. I didn''t expect it."


    He sighed again and again, he loved Fang Hao very much, but Fang Hao also refused to be his apprentice, so he was very sorry.


    However, Fang Hao''s pattern definitely didn''t stop there, he couldn''t stay in the city of sorrow.


    If there is no sign-in task, there may still be a possibility to stay in the city.


    All the warriors in this attic, including the fifth ho, are still anchored, because they have not yet awakened from their artistic conception.


    After all, they don''t have the enchanting martial arts attainments like Fang Hao, so naturally it is impossible to perceive the martial arts artistic conception in the stone tablet so quickly.


    Therefore, only the two of them knew about the dialogue between Fang Hao and Beijiu.


    But this is not a secret conversation.


    At this moment, Bei Jiujiu took out a white token from his storage ring and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Seeing him, he said: "This is the end of the world order from the old man. If there is a need in the future, just come to the ninth floor and find the old man."


    Although Fang Hao refused to become his apprentice, he was still unwilling to give up.


    Fang Hao also took this Tianya Order very simply, after all, this would save him the trouble of fighting for the Tianya Order.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours passed.


    Fifth Hao also realized the martial arts artistic conception from the stone tablet, and he also obtained the qualification to compete for the Tianya Order, but unlike Fang Hao, Bei Jiujiu directly gave Fang Hao the Tianya Order.


    Fifth Hao was surprised at this.


    What surprised him even more was that Bei Jiujiu wanted to accept Fang Hao as his disciple, and Fang Hao refused.


    He couldn''t understand, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, why he refused.


    However, he didn''t ask too much. He just felt that Fang Hao''s refusal to become Bei Jiujiu''s apprentice must have his ideas.


    At this time, Fang Hao remained on the ninth and ninth floor.


    However, he has already appeared in the third attic on the ninth floor.


    In the third loft, there are only two people here.


    One is Fang Hao, and the other is a woman with a graceful figure but covered in a veil.


    Entrusted by Bei Jiu Jiu, Fang Hao will guide this woman to study martial arts, perhaps because Bei Jiu Jiu feels that Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments are higher than him, so Fang Hao will guide her to study martial arts.


    Although he only guided for three days, he gave Fang Hao tens of thousands of sacred stones as a reward.


    He would definitely accept this easy task.


    Because he is now in need of a training resource to break through to the fifth level of the semi-divine realm.


    After all, there is nothing in the world for nothing.


    Besides, this is not a chore.


    Fang Hao did not inquire about the identity of this woman.


    "Miss, hello, I am entrusted by the landlord to come and guide you to study martial arts." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Hearing that, this veiled woman was also very polite and performed a graceful ceremony. Seeing her speak, "Then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, I took the money." Fang Hao said honestly.


    He asked again: "I don''t know if the young lady has any doubts about martial arts, I might as well talk about it."


    The woman shook her head and said, "Don''t worry."


    She glanced out the window, then looked at Fang Hao, and then said: "Grandpa asked you to guide me in martial arts, not just for this."


    "That''s it?" Fang Hao questioned.


    The woman said: "I will explain to you later."


    She changed her words: "My name is Bei Jingjing. If you don''t dislike it, you can just call me Jingjing."


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    Bei Jingjing said: "Next month, I will go to the Divine Realm for a trial. Grandpa is worried, so I asked you to guide me."


    "Divine Realm Trial!" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    By such a coincidence, he is also going to participate in the trial of the gods.


    "People always go to high places. In the city of sorrow, there is no meaning worthy of me leaving." Bei Jingjing said.


    Fang Hao didn''t reply, but looked at her.


    Bei Jingjing''s cultivation base is not low, she is in the sixth stage of the Demigod Realm, and she can say these words, indicating that he is definitely a goddess in the city of sorrow!


    But her temperament and temper are quite easy to get along with.


    "Is it a worry?" Fang Hao asked.


    He wanted to understand that Bei Jiu Jiu''s purpose, let him come here, the main purpose is not to guide Bei Jingjing''s martial arts, but to untie the knot.


    But why let him untie Bei Jingjing''s heart knot, then he didn''t know.


    Bei Jingjing nodded slightly and said, "Yeah."


    She said again: "I lack fighting spirit and can''t do anything about it."


    She went on to say: "The previous test of the martial arts artistic conception was to test the fighting spirit of others. You can perceive the highest fire system artistic conception, the falling of stars, which shows that your fighting spirit is high and there is not the slightest confusion in your heart."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be prone to depression."


    "Depression?" Bei Jingjing asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hao said: "That is to say, you are lacking in spirit, and there are many reasons for this situation, some are childhood shadows, some are disappointments in life, etc."


    "Your Excellency actually knows so much?" Bei Jingjing was surprised.


    Fang Hao said, "I''m just guessing."


    This is not knowledgeable, it is a matter of common sense.


    After all, in his original world, there are many women in Bei Jingjing''s situation.


    "How can I change?" Bei Jingjing asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Change your environment, live your way of life, and live the way you want to live. Only in this way can you be motivated."


    "Live what you want to live like Bei Jingjing sighed deeply.


    At this time, she took off her veil.


    When Fang Hao saw her face, he was stunned.


    Not because she is so beautiful, but because she has a very special mark on her face.


    "This mark?" Fang Hao couldn''t tell what specific shape it was, because the mark on her face was like a bizarre pattern. After looking at it for a long time, you would find it changing anytime and anywhere.


    "It has been since I was born. Therefore, apart from my family, no outsider has seen the mark on my face, but you are the first one." Bei Jingjing said.


    "Um." Fang Hao was just surprised.


    Bei Jingjing said again: "This is a mark that cannot be erased."


    "I understand." Fang Hao took a deep breath.

 Chapter 382： Very firm will to martial arts

    "Xiangyouxin, your mark is probably a bloodline or a race mark." Fang Hao said.


    Bei Jingjing shook her head, and then continued to put on the veil. Seeing her, she said, "This is also the reason why I want to go to the Divine Realm for trial."


    Fang Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m not too old and don¡¯t know much about human relationships and sophistication, but your attitude towards life may really have to be changed. If you put aside the imprints on your face, you will still participate in God¡¯s work. Realm trial? I guess you won¡¯t, right?¡±


    "You are right, I don''t have the vitality of yours. It''s just that the marks on my face have been haunting me, so I have to solve my happy knot. After that, I might just want to live a simple life." Bei Jing Jing said.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao responded indifferently.


    In fact, life is simple and good, but people are complicated, so life is destined to not be too simple.


    Even in this world of martial arts where martial arts are respected, martial arts are bizarre, instead of going forward bravely, they can become strong.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jingjing smiled and said: "I am very happy to talk to you today, I hope we can become friends."


    "Well, it will." Fang Hao just nodded.


    In fact, he and Bei Jingjing have no extra topics to discuss.


    But these words he said gave her new ideas.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few hours later.


    Inside the third loft on the ninth floor.


    "Jingjing, have you learned a lot from him?" Bei Jiujiu asked.


    Upon hearing this, Bei Jingjing nodded slightly and said: "I know the great grandfather''s good intentions, but I did learn a lot from him. He has a high level of martial arts, but his martial arts will is the best. Firm, I don¡¯t know why he is so firm."


    Bei Jiujiu analyzed: "There is no confused person in his heart, either his own strength has reached the peak, or he is full of hope for the future."


    "What does Grandpa Grandpa think?" Bei Jiujiu asked.


    Fei Bei Jiujiu said honestly: "Of course it is the latter, on the contrary, this is something you have never had."


    "I know." Bei Jingjing nodded gently.


    She really wants to get in touch with Fang Hao more to understand why Fang Hao has such a firm will to martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    In Fifth Howe¡¯s cabin.


    "Brother Fang, you are really good, you can actually get Bei Jingjing''s favor, and let you guide her martial arts accomplishments." Fifth Hao said with emotion.


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "It''s true to guide martial arts attainments, but most of them want to understand my martial arts will."


    His words turned around: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fifth Hao said: "Although I have also obtained the qualification to compete for the End of the World Order, it is not easy for me to compete for the End of the World Order, but I will not give up so easily. After all, at the beginning of next month, the God Realm The trial is about to begin, I don¡¯t want to miss it."


    He knew very well in his heart that once he missed it, he would have to wait another hundred years.


    "Do you need my help?" Fang Hao asked.


    He now has the End of the World Token, not only that, but he also has enough training resources to break through the fifth level of the Demigod Realm.


    Hearing this, Fifth Hao said: "Your time is running out, I still have time, but if you help me, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    He felt that Fang Hao wanted to break through to the fifth level of cultivation in the Semi-God Realm at the beginning of next month.


    If he were to help him win the Tianya Ling, then basically there would be no chance to enter the Divine Realm trial.


    "In that case, I will meet again when the time comes for the trial of the gods." Fang Hao said.


    "Well, it depends." Fifth Howe nodded.


    In fact, the fifth man''s martial arts talent is not low, after all, he is the first talented martial artist in the holy mansion.


    Even in this Eastern China, the martial arts talent is definitely at the upper-middle level.


    If he can use a powerful platform, his martial arts strength will inevitably grow rapidly.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    Next, he doesn''t have much to do, but just concentrate on practicing in retreat.


    He has to break through his cultivation to the fifth level of the semi-divine realm before the divine realm trial starts. Only in this way can he be qualified to participate in the divine realm trial.


    Only after passing the Divine Realm Trial can he join the Sword God Sect, and after joining the Sword God Sect, he can complete the twelve-star sign-in task at the Divine Sword Tomb.


    It''s only the beginning of the month, and there are about twenty days left.


    He could completely break through his cultivation to the fifth level of the Demi-God Realm within half a month.


    After all, his martial arts talent is something to be blamed on, plus there are already more than 17,000 divine stones, so if no surprises, he can definitely break through to the demigod before the start of the trial of the gods. The fifth stage of the environment.


    Fifth Hao has left the hut, he is going to fight for the End of the World Order and to obtain training resources.


    And Fang Hao stayed in this hut to meditate and practice.


    He didn''t worry that someone would attack him deliberately.


    After all, he was just an ordinary warrior in this sad city.


    And he didn''t offend anyone in the city of sorrow.


    On the contrary, he has an extraordinary relationship with the poster on the ninth floor, and Bei Jiujiu is the most prestigious person in the city, so no one will deliberately provoke Fang Hao.


    He can practice unscrupulously.


    He took out a pile of sacred stones.


    This sacred stone looks no different from blood red stone from the outside.


    But this sacred stone contained powerful true essence, not true energy.


    Not only that, every divine stone possesses extremely powerful soul power.


    A warrior who is not at the cultivation base of the gods, if he wants to absorb the true essence from the sacred stone, he will be killed directly.


    call out!


    When he read the True Qi Heart Jue, a strong red light was released from a divine stone.


    And when the light gathered on him, the soul power and the true essence poured into his body together.


    And he felt that even if it was a hundred billion true soul orbs, it couldn''t compare to the true essence contained in a divine stone.


    But Fang Hao''s cultivation level had reached the third level of the Semi-God Realm, and the cultivation resources he needed were not enough for True Soul Orbs.


    Otherwise the martial artist of the sanctuary, how can it be tens of thousands of years to give birth to one or two martial artists of the gods?


    However, the method of obtaining this sacred stone is also extremely difficult.


    However, Fang Hao received these seven thousand sacred stones, but didn''t pay much.


    Because more than 7,000 sacred stones were taken by him from others, and the other tens of thousands of sacred stones were traded with Beijiujiu.


    There are only tens of thousands of divine stones, for Bei Jiujiu, the eighth-tier warrior of the semi-god state, it is only a fraction.


    The **** stone resources in his body will definitely not be less than ten million.


    In less than half of the incense, he actually absorbed the true essence and soul power in the entire ten divine stones.


    "amount!"


    He was surprised, because he never thought that he could absorb the **** stone so fast.

 Chapter 383： Space movement

    Calculating in this way, he could completely absorb all the divine stones on his body within ten days.


    And he absorbed more than 10,000 divine stones, so his cultivation base must be able to break through to the fifth level of the semi-divine realm.


    He entered the practice again.


    For him, even the cultivation base of the gods will not encounter bottlenecks. Not only that, his cultivation speed in the gods is as fast as the cultivation base of the holy realms.


    This is the enchanting martial arts talent brought to him by billions of martial arts spirits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Nine days passed.


    He actually absorbed all the true essence and soul power in more than 17,000 divine stones.


    And his cultivation base just broke through to the fifth level cultivation base of the Demigod Realm.


    This cultivation speed also exceeded his previous expectations.


    But he is already qualified to participate in the trial of the gods.


    It''s just a trial in the divine realm, and there are still fifteen days, which is a full half a month.


    During this half a month, he couldn''t be idle either.


    He loosened his muscles and bones, and then walked out of the hut.


    "Nine-ninth floor!"


    He took a deep breath, and then headed to the ninth floor.


    His purpose of going to the ninth floor was of course to find Bei Jingjing.


    And the purpose of looking for her is not to talk to her, but to have a martial arts contest with her.


    For some reason, he felt a mysterious power from Bei Jingjing''s body.


    He wanted to know whether Bei Jingjing''s mysterious power could be used by him, even if it could not be used by him, he could obtain benefits in martial arts from it.


    And Bei Jingjing would not refuse either, because she wanted to obtain Fang Hao''s unwavering martial arts will from Fang Hao.


    It can be said that the two have their own needs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Among the ninth floor.


    Fang Hao came to the third floor of the attic.


    But Bei Jingjing was still covered with a veil, and she was very surprised when she saw Fang Hao''s arrival.


    The reason for her surprise was not because Fang Hao came to her, but because she discovered that in the past ten days, Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation had already broken through the double realm, becoming a martial artist with the fifth stage of the semi-god realm. .


    But Bei Jingjing''s cultivation base was in the seventh stage of the Demigod Realm!


    "Young Master Fang came to me, isn''t it for martial arts?" Bei Jingjing asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I want to discuss with you."


    Bei Jingjing asked: "Are you trying your best to learn from each other?"


    "Almost." Fang Hao said.


    He would definitely not use his full strength, because if he used his full strength, then Bei Jingjing might die.


    "I promise you."


    She changed her words: "Come with me."


    After a while.


    In the fourth attic, a space appeared.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jingjing said: "This is the secret space I created. Although it is not big, it is enough for us to learn in the martial arts."


    Afterwards, Fang Hao followed her in.


    When entering an empty secret realm, Fang Hao asked: "Could it be that you are a space master?"


    Bei Jingjing nodded and said: "Yes."


    She added: "My spatial ability is innate. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to become a space master in the semi-divine realm."


    "That''s it." Fang Hao finally understood. It turned out that the mystery that he found about Bei Jingjing''s body was the power of this space.


    "Then let''s start to learn from each other." Bei Jingjing spread his hands.


    After all, her figure disappeared from the place.


    That is the ability to move in space.


    As a space division, she can not only create space, but also move in space.


    You must know that the speed of space movement, even the extreme speed, can''t catch up.


    In an instant, Bei Jingjing appeared behind Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao reacted to Ali, she had already shot.


    Just when her right hand crossed Fang Hao''s face, Fang Hao was surprised.


    boom!


    Fang Hao blocked her with a backhand. Although she successfully resisted her attack, she could tell that Bei Jingjing was just warming up.


    "My cultivation base is two times higher than yours. If you use my full strength, you will definitely not be my opponent. Then I will fight you with 10% strength, and you can go all out." Bei Jing Jing said.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to underestimate Fang Hao, because she was originally a martial arts arrogant, at least in the martial arts in the city, no one has a higher martial arts talent than her.


    Therefore, she used 10% of the strength to compete with Fang Hao. She regarded Fang Hao as a warrior with the same talent as her. It was just a difference in cultivation level, so he chose to use 10% of the strength to compete with Fang Hao. .


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Bei Jingjing''s figure disappeared again, and she once again used the ability to move in space.


    Speed ??is an indispensable part of martial arts.


    But the world martial arts, only fast does not break.


    As long as it is fast enough, no matter how weak the power is, it can kill the enemy.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s figure disappeared from the same place.


    "Space moves?"


    Bei Jingjing was surprised.


    Because she didn''t see Fang Haoshi unfolding the spatial movement when she made the shot earlier, is it possible that she just learned it?


    If this were the case, she felt that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was too enchanting.


    Not only that, the space movement was originally the ability that only the martial artist of the true **** realm could master.


    It is undeniable that only those who are extremely talented and have a unique talent for space can master the ability to move in space at the cultivation base of the demigod state.


    Obviously, she thinks Fang Hao is the former, that is, martial arts talent has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    In the space movement, the two sides persisted for dozens of breaths of time, but they still didn''t meet each other.


    Because the speed of her movement in space is about the same as the speed of Fang Hao''s movement in space.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful force collided in mid-air, and then the two appeared from the space.


    "What a powerful force, it seems that with my 10% strength, there is no way to defeat you."


    For some reason, she seemed to have found some motivation during the discussion with Fang Hao.


    Maybe it was because Fang Hao''s growth rate was too amazing, which made her find some motivation to lose.


    "Try to go all out," Fang Hao said.


    "I''m going all out?" Bei Jingjing raised her eyebrows. She didn''t think Fang Hao was capable of resisting her full attack.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Try it."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s firm expression, she was silent for a while, but in the end she nodded and replied, "Okay!"


    She would really go all out, even if Fang Hao was seriously injured.


    However, she would not attack Fang Hao''s lethal point, so at best she would seriously wound Fang Hao.


    But in fact, with her full strength, it was impossible for Fang Hao to be seriously injured.


    "So, let''s start!"

 Chapter 384： Tianshuang Palace

    Bei Jingjing''s expression became serious, and she felt more and more that Fang Hao had also hidden his powerful strength.


    call out!


    In an instant, Bei Jingjing''s figure flashed, completely unable to catch her whereabouts with the naked eye, because she used the ability to move in space.


    If facing a strong god, and unable to use the ability to move in space, it will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Although the cultivation base in the demi-god state, there are very few people who can use the ability to move in space.


    However, for a genius-level demi-god martial artist, the ability to move in space is inevitable.


    "It''s not bad, it''s actually able to keep up with my speed!"


    Bei Jingjing was surprised at first, because she felt that Fang Hao''s cultivation base was two times lower than her own, but in terms of spatial movement ability, it was not inferior to her.


    But in her opinion, even so, Fang Hao couldn''t have won herself.


    Because she felt that her soul power and combat power far exceeded Fang Hao''s.


    "The sound is like a dream!"


    Tick!


    After the sound of a knocking musical instrument came out, a powerful shock wave hit Fang Hao''s front.


    boom!


    Fang Hao immediately waved his sword to block her attack.


    But the next moment, Bei Jingjing appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "You lost." Before Bei Jingjing''s voice fell, she struck Fang Hao with a palm.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a figure flew backwards.


    And it was not Fang Hao that was bombarded, but Bei Jingjing.


    "what?"


    Bei Jingjing looked surprised, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    And she knew very well in her heart that Fang Hao could completely severely wound her with the blow just now.


    If she were the enemy, then she would be killed.


    "I obviously..." Bei Jingjing didn''t know what to say, she felt that she had already hit Fang Hao, but why was Fang Hao counterattacked.


    Fang Hao said: "It''s the dark moon glimpse of the unique skill."


    "This impossible thing, if it is a shadow clone, I can''t be fooled."


    She felt there was no reason why she couldn''t tell the truth from the false.


    "Perhaps." Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    In fact, Bei Jingjing can really distinguish the shadow clone, but when he used the dark moon glancing skill, that is, when Bei Jingjing attacked him, he had already appeared behind Bei Jingjing.


    If Fang Hao said it, she would not believe it, because she felt it was completely impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost." Bei Jingjing put away his fighting spirit, because this was just a contest.


    But because of this, she also knew Fang Hao''s strength.


    If she fights hard, she thinks she will not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    "You are really strong," Bei Jingjing said lightly.


    She has two cultivation bases higher than Fang Hao, but in terms of strength, she is not as good as Fang Hao, and she will definitely recognize Fang Hao''s strength.


    Not only that, in her opinion, Fang Hao is definitely a martial arts genius, whether it is martial arts attainments or fighting, he is above her.


    "I''m overwhelmed, that girl Jingjing didn''t use all her strength." Fang Hao said modestly.


    But in fact, Bei Jingjing did not use all his strength.


    "Don''t be humble, I know you didn''t use all your strength."


    She changed the front of her words: "In the city of Suffering, no one of the same level of warrior is my opponent, but you are different. I can take the liberty to ask, where are you from?"


    Fang Hao said the truth: "I''m from Sanctuary."


    "Sanctuary, I didn''t expect that there will be such enchanting warriors in Sanctuary." Bei Jingjing said with emotion.


    She must know the place of Sanctuary, after all, this sorrowful city is not far from the border of Eastern Shenzhou.


    Not only that, the Sacred Mansion is also in the lower right of the Eastern Shenzhou.


    Bei Jingjing said again: "In the city of Suffering, more than 30% of the warriors are from various sacred martial domains, and my grandfather also comes from the sacred martial domain."


    "Then your parents?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s been nine hundred years." Bei Jingjing said indifferently.


    "Sorry." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter, people are inherently dead, and my parents died in pursuit of martial arts." Bei Jingjing said.


    Fang Hao asked: "What do you say?"


    "Nine hundred years ago, my parents entered the divine realm trial together, and then they fell here." Bei Jingjing said.


    With that said, Bei Jingjing''s age is at least a thousand years old.


    However, a thousand years old is only a short time for the martial artist of the gods.


    Moreover, Fang Hao discovered that her appearance only looked like she was in her early twenties.


    In this world of martial arts, appearance can never be linked to age.


    There are many warriors who have the body shape and appearance of children, but have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "How old are you?" Bei Jingjing asked.


    "Twenty-one." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing that, Bei Jingjing smashed her tongue. She thought that Fang Hao''s age was almost the same as hers, but she didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s age was only twenty-one.


    "The 21-year-old half-divine realm fifth-level warrior, looking at the entire Eastern Shenzhou, is definitely a genius warrior. No wonder you are so powerful, so you will also go to the gods to try?" Bei Jingjing Asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    "It seems that the moment when the trial of the gods starts, it will be very intense."


    Bei Jingjing''s words suddenly changed.


    Although she is not enthusiastic about things, she only has a very high passion for this divine realm trial.


    The main two reasons are that her parents fell in the trial of the gods, and then the special mark on her face, and these two reasons have become her rare motivational reasons.


    She added: "Tens of millions of warriors will enter the divine realm trials in various places in the Eastern China. Their goal is the same as ours, they are all to pass the divine realm trials and join the first-class forces in Eastern China."


    As for why you want to join the first-class power , the reason is self-evident.


    After all, being able to become a disciple of the first-class forces in Eastern China would be a supreme platform, and the training resources obtained would be enormous.


    Moreover, the more training resources obtained, the higher the martial arts cultivation base.


    Everyone understands this truth. It''s just that tens of thousands of warriors are undergoing trials in the divine realm. I am afraid that the warriors who can survive the trials of the divine realm are less than one in ten thousand.


    "If you passed the divine realm trial, which first-rate force would you join?" Bei Jingjing asked.


    "Sword God Sect." Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, from the two swords behind you, it is not difficult to see that you are a warrior who specializes in kendo."


    Bei Jingjing''s words changed: "I want to join Tianshuang Palace, but I don''t know if I can pass the trial of the gods."


    There was sadness in her words.

 Chapter 385： Divine Trial

    How could she not know how difficult it is to pass the trial of the gods.


    Neither of her parents could pass the divine realm trial, and she was even more uncertain.


    But despite this, she decided to go to the divine realm trial, which was a big deal.


    "What kind of power is Tianshuang Palace?" Fang Hao asked.


    Bei Jingjing said the truth: "It is the force of the Three Cultivation of Heaven''s Mandate, Medical Dao and Martial Dao."


    Speaking of destiny, Fang Hao thought of a tree demon, that is, the ashamed tree man.


    It has the ability to predict destiny.


    For the understanding of destiny, he only knows, foreseeing natural disasters and so on, and although life belongs to the category of destiny, it is full of uncertain factors.


    Bei Jingjing said: "Sword God Sect and Tianshuang Palace are all first-class forces in Eastern China."


    Fang Hao asked: "How many first-class forces are there in Eastern China?"


    He doesn''t think there are only two first-class forces in Eastern China.


    Bei Jingjing said: "Five, namely Sword God Sect, Tianshuang Palace, Ziyun Mansion, Eight Gods Gate and Jiutianyuan."


    She went on to say: "The lord of the Sword God Sect, the lord of the Tianshuang Palace, the lord of the Ziyun Mansion, the lord of the Eight Gods, and the lord of the Nine Heavens Court are all the five **** lords of the Eastern Shenzhou. Their martial arts The realm has already stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent."


    "Is it the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, that''s it!" Bei Jingjing nodded.


    It is the strongest force in Eastern China, and it is no wonder that the trials of the Divine Realm can be so difficult.


    However, Fang Hao was prepared. Even if he didn''t know the difficulties of the trial of the gods, he would never back down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    After half a month.


    In this half month''s time, he hasn''t been idle all the time, he is also getting training resources in the city of Panic.


    Not only that, but his cultivation level also broke through to the sixth level of the Demigod Realm.


    Such a rapid breakthrough speed directly amazed Fifth Hao for several hours.


    Although he also broke through to the fifth level of cultivation in the Demigod Realm.


    But you must know that his cultivation base had already been cultivated in the fourth level of the Demigod Realm several years ago.


    At this time, in a small house.


    "Brother Fang, there are still three hours left, the trial of the divine realm is about to begin, let''s go to the entrance of the trial of the divine realm." Fifth Hao said.


    In each city, and even in each territory, there is an entrance to the divine realm trial.


    It can be said that it is a secret realm through the sky.


    This is also one of the ways that first-class forces recruit disciples.


    But only the warrior who passed the trial of the gods could become the disciple of the first-class forces.


    "Brother Fang, I heard some rumors about you and Bei Jingjing." Fifth Hao started gossiping.


    Fang Hao asked: "What rumor?"


    Fifth Hao asked: "You don''t want to pursue her, do you?"


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "No, I and her are just friends."


    Fifth Hao said: "That''s a pity, you don''t have this idea, it''s rare that she will associate with you."


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t you think..."


    "No, I just said it casually. Although I have not known Brother Fang for a long time, I also know that Brother Fang will never rely on a woman to get the upper hand. What I have to say is that Bei Jingjing is a proud girl of heaven. ."


    Fifth Hao said: "In the past ten years that I have been in the city, I know many of her martial arts legends. She is a three-cultivation tianjiao. She has extremely strong attainments as a space master, and she is an expert in medicine. The same is true of attainments, not to mention the martial arts strength."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "She will also participate in the trial of the gods."


    "What?" Fifth Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Are you surprised?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fifth Hao smiled bitterly: "It''s really unexpected. If she falls into the trial of the gods, it would be a pity. With her strength, she doesn''t need to participate in the trial of the gods at all, and can rely on her own strength. Step by step, she climbed up towards the martial arts. And participating in the trial of the gods is undoubtedly a great adventure for her."


    As for the reason why Bei Jingjing participated in the trial of the gods, he knew it.


    Fang Hao asked back: "Since she is so good, have you ever thought of pursuing her?"


    Fifth Hao smiled and said, "Haha, I''m an unruly person. I''m not interested in the relationship between men and women. What about Brother Fang?"


    "It''s okay." Fang Hao nodded and said.


    "Presumably Brother Fang is a dedicated person? Presumably Brother Fang already belongs to him, I guess right?" Fifth Hao said.


    "Well, that''s it." Fang Hao admitted that he belonged to him.


    He likes Fang Yingli, it''s a fact.


    So he couldn''t hold other women in his heart.


    Even if there is, it is impossible to dominate.


    Not to mention, no!


    "Then she in your heart, if you have you, if not, then it is not worth giving up the entire flower sea for a flower, I said it makes sense." Fifth Hao said.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He is a person without emotional experience of men and women.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it was impossible to see Fang Yingli''s affection for Fang Hao.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think about this problem now, because thinking it won''t happen. Only by taking action can there be the possibility of success.


    Furthermore, he needs to grow up in the long journey of martial arts before he can meet her again.


    You know, Fang Yingli is now the master of the Yaoguang Soul Hall, and even the dazzling guardian of the Soul Hall.


    He is still relatively practical, and it is impossible to have only fantasy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The center of the inner city of Xiancheng.


    More than three hundred warriors gathered here.


    And they are all warriors participating in the trial of the gods.


    Among the crowd, Fang Hao saw a familiar figure, Bei Jingjing.


    She once said that she would definitely participate in the trial of the gods.


    And this time in the divine realm trial, she would definitely not miss it.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and Fifth Hao came to Bei Jingjing.


    "Miss Jingjing!" Fifth Hao proactively greeted him.


    Bei Jingjing also nodded gently.


    Bei Jingjing said to Fang Hao in a blink of an eye: "It''s only been half a month I didn''t expect your cultivation base to break through again."


    Although the sixth level of the Semi-God Realm''s cultivation base is not a strong one in the city of Xianyang, she knew that Fang Hao had broken through the triple cultivation base in less than a month.


    This was something she couldn''t expect at all.


    Even if Fang Hao used some god-level treasure to help, but in less than a month, breaking through the triple cultivation base, he was definitely a genius-level figure in Eastern China.


    And she also had a very strong hunch, that is, she felt that Fang Hao was very sure that she could pass the divine realm trial.


    "There are still two and a half hours, the trial of the divine realm will begin!"


    Fifth Hao became excited. He also knew that participating in the trial of the gods was a matter of death, but he had already made up his mind to face death.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across.

 Chapter 386： Bang Tian Gang

    It wasn''t that the trial of the gods had started, but a group of warriors appeared in the gust of wind.


    "People from the Bombing Heaven Gang?"


    "Why do they come here?"


    "Don''t worry about so many, the blasting gang is a force that we can''t afford to provoke."


    Even the forces in the city of Xianyang did not dare to provoke the gang of the Explosive Heavens Gang.


    After all, among the Exploding Heavens Faction, there is a warrior with a true **** level cultivation base.


    Although the gang members of the Zhantian Gang who came here, the highest cultivation base was only the eighth level of the Demigod Realm.


    But despite this, everyone dare not to offend.


    Moreover, in the city of Xianxian, the highest cultivation level of the warrior is only the ninth level of the Demi-God Realm, and may not be the opponent of this group of gang members of the Explosive Sky Gang.


    "Don''t panic everyone, our blasting gang is here, but it''s not here to cause trouble. If you cooperate obediently, then you will be safe, if you fight with the same foul, then there is only a dead end."


    One of the members of the Demigod Realm''s Eighth Rehabilitation Base Exploding Heavens Gang said to everyone.


    At this time, Fifth Hao asked beside Fang Hao: "What are they doing?"


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe they are looking for me."


    "What?" Fifth Hao was surprised.


    He remembered very clearly that when he first arrived in Eastern China, the group of warriors killed were members of the Zhantian Gang.


    Upon seeing this, the Eighth Reconstruction of the Demigod Realm member of the Tiantian Gang, said to the warriors present: "A month ago, seven members of our Tiantian Gang died in the wilderness two hundred miles away. According to an investigation, , This gangster has escaped into the city of Panic."


    Speaking of this, the member of the Explosive Sky Gang with the eighth re-cultivation base of the Demigod Realm, roared, and then said: "Who is Fang Hao, stand up!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao hadn''t stood up immediately, but saw Fifth Hao step forward.


    Not only the fifth ho, but Bei Jingjing also took a step forward.


    "What do you want to do? Do you still want to protect this person?"


    The members of the Explosive Sky Gang knew that Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing were not Fang Hao.


    They didn''t want to shelter Fang Hao, but wanted to help Fang Hao resist the warriors of the Explosive Heavens Faction.


    Fifth Hao dared to do this because he was alone and would not worry about causing trouble and harming his family.


    For Bei Jingjing, she is not afraid of the consequences.


    "I am Fang Hao!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood up.


    Upon seeing this, the members of the Explosive Sky Gang immediately surrounded Fang Hao.


    However, the other warriors in the city of Xianping retreated to the side, only Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing did not flinch.


    And the other warriors in the city of Xianyang, who have no relatives with Fang Hao for no reason, will definitely not go with Fang Hao to fight against the members of the Tiantian Gang.


    You know, the Bombing Heaven Faction is a force that can''t be provoked by the forces of the city.


    Therefore, they will definitely not offend the Bombing Heaven Gang for a person who is not a relative or an acquaintance.


    "Fang Hao, you killed the seven members of the Explosive Heavens Gang. Now you have two options. The first way is a dead end, and the second way is to make atonement for our Explosive Heavens Gang in this life."


    The Demi-God Realm''s eighth re-cultivation base member of the Tiantian Gang spoke.


    I saw him again and said: "If you don''t want to die, you only have this choice."


    The road to redemption in their mouths must have been to let Fang Hao work for them.


    Fang Hao directly refused: "I refuse."


    "Reject? Then you choose a dead end."


    The members of the Explosive Sky Cultivator whose cultivation base was in the eighth re-cultivation base of the Demigod Realm yelled and said, "You''d better consider it carefully."


    Fang Hao sneered: "Then I will give you a choice, either die here or go away."


    "presumptuous!"


    The Explosive Sky Gang member of the eighth re-cultivation base of the Demi-God Realm immediately burst into a powerful Zhen Qi fluctuation.


    The warriors around, none of them spoke.


    They dare not provoke members of the Bombing Heaven Gang.


    But he felt sorry for Fang Hao, because in their opinion, Fang Hao was about to die at the hands of the Exploding Heavens Gang.


    Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing were ready to fight anytime, anywhere.


    They are not weak, after all, Bei Jingjing''s cultivation base is in the seventh stage of the Demi-God Realm, and she is fully capable of dealing with a member of the Demi-God Realm''s Eighth Rehabilitation Group.


    As for the fifth ho, how could he deal with one or two warriors of the same level.


    It''s just that Fang Hao didn''t need to ask them to help, because he could solve these ten bombing gang members alone.


    For Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao''s feelings, he accepted.


    The so-called true love in adversity, they dared to offend the Explosive Sky Gang in order to help Fang Hao. With this friendship alone, Fang Hao is worthy of deep friendship with them.


    "Stand back."


    The member of the Explosive Sky Gang who had the eighth re-cultivation base of the Demigod Realm asked the other members to step back because he was going to break Fang Hao himself.


    For him, it was easy to sever a Fang Hao whose cultivation base was only the sixth level of the Semi-God Realm.


    So there is no need for him to let other members take action!


    The other members of the Explosive Sky Gang immediately backed away, and these Explosive Sky Gang members also believed that he could easily solve Fang Hao with one person.


    That''s just what they think.


    And Fang Hao also waved his hand, signalling Fifth Hao to step back with Bei Jingjing.


    Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao also stepped back.


    They didn¡¯t make a move either, but it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t make a move. As long as Fang Hao loses to the Demi-God Realm Eighth Reconstructed Exploding Heaven Gang member, then they will definitely take the shot as soon as possible and work with Fang Hao to deal with the explosion Tian Gang members.


    As for the other warriors, they also retreated to a safe distance.


    "Fang Hao is dead!"


    "Isn''t that right? It is impossible to fight against the martial artist of the eighth level of the semi-divine realm. He is bound to die."


    "Why offend the Bombing Heaven Gang?"


    "It may be too arrogant."


    The other warriors just took the attitude of watching the show and looked at the grievances between the Zhantian Gang and Fang Hao.


    After all, they are not close to Fang Hao, and it is absolutely impossible to help Fang Hao deal with the Bombing Tian Gang.


    Even if they really knew Fang Hao, it was impossible to have the loyalty of Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing.


    It was precisely because Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao were so loyal to each other that he had a deep friendship with the two of them.


    "Earth Explosion Fist!"


    I saw the member of the Explosive Sky Gang, a fist hit Fang Hao frontally.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth exploded.


    And the entire inner city was a sensation.


    Within a few hundred feet of radius, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com was blown to ruins by this fist.


    call out!


    But at the moment of the violent explosion, Fang Hao shot.


    A sword light, much faster than lightning, passed the throat of the Explosive Sky Gang member.


    Click!


    It was just an ordinary sword, and the member of the Explosive Sky Gang was killed immediately.


    Although Fang Hao''s cultivation base was two times lower than his, his combat effectiveness was completely above him.


    "The breath disappeared?"


    "who?"


    "Fried Heaven Gang? This..."


    "impossible?"

 Chapter 387： 0 million warriors died at the beginning

    Although the sky is full of smoke and dust, people can''t see the situation ahead.


    But all the martial artists clearly felt that the aura of the member of the Explosive Sky Gang that Fang Hao shot really disappeared in an instant.


    And the nine members of the Exploding Heavens Gang would not believe that Fang Hao had the ability to leapfrog and double cultivation bases and kill their members.


    After the smoke dissipated, everyone was completely surprised.


    Because they saw a corpse lying on the ground.


    And this corpse is exactly the member of the Heavenly Bombing Gang with the eighth re-cultivation base of the Demi-God Realm.


    "He really leapfrogged the double cultivation base to fight back!"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    "It should be the members of the Explosive Heavens Gang being too careless, right? Or Fang Hao has a powerful magic weapon to kill the members of the Explosive Heavens Gang!"


    The warriors simply did not want to believe that Fang Hao was able to kill a warrior with the eighth level of cultivation in the semi-god realm by virtue of his strength in cultivation.


    And the nine members of the Explosive Sky Gang would rather believe that Fang Hao possessed a powerful magic weapon than that Fang Hao would kill their members with this martial strength alone.


    "on!"


    Upon seeing this, the remaining nine members of the Explosive Sky Gang immediately attacked Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing also attacked members of the Explosive Sky Gang.


    They wouldn''t let Fang Hao fight alone.


    Boom!


    In the city of sorrow, there were constant sensations.


    But other warriors are still watching the excitement, and they will not participate in it.


    Click!


    In an instant, Fang Hao actually eliminated another member of the Explosive Sky Gang with the eighth re-cultivation base of the Semi-God Realm.


    Among the ten members of the Explosive Sky Gang who came to the city, there were only three members of the Eighth Reconstruction of the Semi-God Realm, but they were killed by Fang Hao.


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    The ten members of the Explosive Sky Gang were all destroyed by Fang Hao, Bei Jingjing, and the fifth man.


    After killing them, Fang Hao took away all the storage rings from them.


    How can there be no reason to kill someone?


    The warriors present were all surprised. They couldn''t believe that Fang Hao and the three could actually destroy these ten members of the Sky-Explosive Gang.


    Subsequently, he handed the three storage rings to Fifth How.


    He also handed three storage rings to Bei Jingjing.


    This is trophies.


    In addition, Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao were both risking their lives to fight with him. He would definitely not treat Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao badly.


    Moreover, their loyalty cannot be measured by the spoils of war.


    It doesn''t matter even if he is asked to give them all these storage rings.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    More than an hour later.


    A huge storm vortex appeared above the inner city of Xiancheng.


    That is the entrance to the trial of the gods.


    Upon seeing this, all the warriors who participated in the trial of the gods flew towards the entrance of the trial of the gods.


    Even if this is a trial of the gods that will last a lifetime, they are determined to risk their deaths.


    Fang Hao, Bei Jingjing, and Fifth Hao entered the entrance to the divine realm trial together.


    In the entrance of chaos, the entire space is distorted.


    This feeling, as if being severely punished, is painful and unbearable.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The thunder sounded continuously.


    However, Fang Hao and others appeared in a thunder light area.


    They have entered the trial of the gods.


    But the strange thing is that apart from the three of them, no one else was seen.


    But when he saw the corpse on the ground, he understood.


    In addition to the three of them, the other two hundred warriors who entered the city of Xianping had all died.


    How they died made Fang Hao very puzzled.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jingjing said: "This is a normal thing. Every time you enter the trial of the gods, there will be millions of warriors who die in the process of entering the trial of the gods. We have not fallen. It is absolutely Good luck."


    And Fifth Howe thinks so too.


    But they didn''t know that it was definitely not luck, but Fang Hao''s.


    In the chaotic distortion space, he has a real dragon body guard.


    As we all know, true dragons can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and can travel through space at will without being harmed.


    Of course, Fang Hao wouldn''t show off in front of them.


    Bei Jingjing said: "As far as I know, the trial of the God Realm lasts for a month. If you can survive within this month, even if you pass the trial of the God Realm."


    Fifth Hao said: "Yes, but this trial of the gods is a hell-level trial. You can live for a month if you can''t stay in a safe place."


    After all, a figure appeared from the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    A beam of aurora thunder and lightning blasted down towards the top of Fang Hao and the others.


    boom!


    Fang Hao and others flashed quickly, thus avoiding the attack.


    When they saw the figure in the void clearly, they found that it was not a human being, and it was definitely not a monster beast, but a phantom beast with a pair of wings.


    The so-called phantom beast is a strange beast that can only appear in illusion and special illusion.


    But this is a place for trials in the divine realm, and even if there is an Eudemons, it is not surprising.


    "You go first, I''ll break it later." Bei Jingjing planned to deal with this Eudemons by himself.


    Of course, she was just covering Fang Hao and Fifth Hao from escaping, and after Fang Hao and Fifth Hao escaped, she would also evacuate, and she would definitely not fight this phantom beast.


    You know, the fighting power of this Eudemons can completely match any warrior with the eighth level of the Demi-God Realm, and even more powerful than the warrior with the eighth level of the Demi-God Realm.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand directly penetrated the Eudemons in the void.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao both smashed their tongues.


    Because they clearly felt that the strength of Fang Hao''s sword was completely comparable to the martial artist of the ninth level of the Demigod Realm.


    It is difficult for them to imagine that Fang Hao, who has only the sixth level of the Semi-God Realm, can use a sword to possess the strength of the ninth level of the Half-God Realm.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s current strength, even a warrior facing the ninth peak of the semi-god realm, he can still be invincible, even a genius-level warrior.


    Because his martial arts talent is much higher than the genius level.


    Therefore, this trial of the gods was not too difficult for him.


    It''s easier than hard.


    It''s just that he has to spend a month of trial time in the trial of the gods.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the space within a hundred li was distorted again.


    When he saw this scene, Fang Hao began to understand what this divine realm trial was all about.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, there may be hundreds of trials in the divine realm trial.


    Moreover, in each trial area, there are one or more powerful regional lords and the like.


    however¡­¡­

 Chapter 388： Lan Feida

    It is necessary to defeat the lord of each area to be able to survive.


    He also understood that the divine realm trial was such a thing.


    Not only cruel, but cruel.


    Thousands of warriors participated in the trial of the gods, but few survived.


    You know, from the beginning, millions of warriors died.


    One month of the trial of the God Realm, I am afraid it will also be close to annihilation of the entire army.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a swamp full of mist.


    Fang Hao, the Fifth Hao, and Bei Jingjing have entered a secret realm.


    Suddenly, a burst of screams and sensations came together and reached the ears of Fang Hao and others.


    "what happened?"


    Since you can''t see the line of sight ahead, everyone only hears the sound of turbulence, and doesn''t even know what''s going on ahead.


    However, Fang Hao, who had perspective eyes, could see clearly.


    He saw in the mist, a ghost-like shadow, shuttled in the mist, fighting the warriors who entered here.


    "Wandering soul?"


    Fang Hao frowned, it is impossible for a wandering soul to have such a powerful strength.


    But no matter what it is, since he can catch this person''s trail, he can annihilate it.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the monster like a wandering soul came towards Fang Hao.


    But Bei Jingjing, as well as the fifth ho, didn''t even notice it at all.


    They can''t even perceive that danger is approaching.


    But all this was seen by Fang Hao.


    boom!


    In an instant, Fang Hao slapped the monster like a wandering soul.


    boom!


    As the mist dissipated, the monster in the wandering state unexpectedly disappeared again.


    "No entity!"


    Fang Hao frowned again, he obviously hit it with a palm, but he was unscathed.


    "Brother Fang, what wandering spirit? What intangible? Why can''t we see?" Fifth Hao asked three questions in a row.


    And Fang Hao didn''t know how to explain to him, so he could only explain briefly.


    "In the misty swamp here, there is a red and white monster that alternates between red and white, like a wandering soul, which can hide in the mist without feeling its aura at all." Fang Hao said.


    "What? There is such a strange monster?"


    Fifth Hao knew that if he couldn''t perceive or see, wouldn''t it be like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    This misty swamp is endless, even though he has perspective eyes, he can''t see the end of the misty swamp.


    Moreover, even if the monster that looked like a wandering soul disappeared, Fang Hao couldn''t trace its trace with the Hundred Mile Tracking Technique.


    "There are still people!"


    Fang Hao and others immediately became cautious.


    In the trial of the gods, not only had to deal with the strange enemies inside, but also other warriors.


    After all, killing people for treasure is an extremely common thing.


    For Wu Hao and others, the visibility in the mist is within fifty feet, and beyond fifty feet, it is completely impossible to see the line of sight ahead.


    "woman!"


    Fang Hao saw a woman in a purple dress, walking towards him, and still walking towards this side purposefully.


    Not only that, the woman and Fang Hao looked at each other.


    She was able to look at Fang Hao from a hundred meters away, indicating that she could also see through the mist.


    When she appeared at a distance of about fifty feet, Fifth Hao and others immediately watched out.


    They also saw the figure of this woman.


    Although the woman did not show any intention to kill, it does not mean that she did not intend to kill.


    "What are you doing?" Fifth Hao asked after seeing this woman approaching.


    "I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find him."


    The purple-clothed woman turned her eyes to Fang Hao and said, "You can see through the mist just like me, so we might as well cooperate."


    Fang Hao refused: "Sorry, I was with my friend."


    The cultivation base of this purple-clothed woman is not low. In the eighth level of the Demigod, working with her will probably defeat the lord in this misty area more easily and leave here.


    But Fang Hao didn''t do that, because he couldn''t abandon Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing.


    Although the two of them are not as strong as the purple-clothed woman, they are both Fang Hao''s friends, and Fang Hao will definitely not leave them alone.


    "It''s really ruthless." The purple-clothed woman snorted softly.


    "This is not ruthless. If I cooperate with you, what will my two friends do? What''s more, I don''t know you." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    "My name is Lan Feida, you know now."


    Said the woman who claimed to be Lan Feida.


    "You still have time to cooperate with me now, otherwise, you will all die miserably here. The monsters that appeared in the mist, but the Nine Toad Illusory Demon, you can only live if you cooperate with me." Lan Feida said.


    "It''s actually the Nine Toad Illusory Demon!" Fifth Hao''s expression condensed, but he knew that it was an Illusory Demon from the ancient times.


    Inside this misty swamp is its hunting ground.


    I saw Lan Feida said: "Since it has two clones, it must be killed at the same time. You and I can catch its whereabouts in the mist, and then we can kill its two clones together. Get out of here."


    "Even so, it''s impossible for me to abandon my friends." Fang Hao said.


    "That would be a pity." Lan Feida sighed.


    At this time, Bei Jingjing said: "Or, you pass the customs first."


    Fang Hao said: "Don''t worry, even if it''s us, there are ways to clear the customs."


    He knew Bei Jingjing''s thoughts, and she felt that she would be a drag on Fang Hao.


    At this time, Lan Feida said: "You have entered here for half an hour. If you can''t leave here within a day, then you will all die. Time waits for no one. I will give you time to think about it. "


    "No need to think about it." Fang Hao rejected her again.


    Suddenly, not far away, there were bursts of screams.


    Don''t think about it, there is another warrior who died in the hands of the Jiuchan Illusory Demon.


    "Well I compromised."


    Lan Feida sighed lightly, and then said to Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing, "I will sell him as a favor and work with you."


    After speaking, Lan Feida said: "The Nine Toad Illusory Demon appears once in an hour, and once killed, it leaves in an instant. And I have calculated it, every hour, hundreds of warriors appear in the misty swamp. , Even if you can hide, within a day, if you don¡¯t leave here, you will undoubtedly die. I stayed here for about three hours and learned everything from it."


    "Within a day, you will be sent to the cracks in the twisted space?" Fifth Hao asked.


    "That''s right, it is a completely enclosed space, unable to breathe, unable to move, and then disappear into the ashes, how many levels have you passed in the trial of the gods?"


    Fifth Howe said: "The second level?"


    Lan Feida said: "I am the same as you in the second level. It seems that if we pass the level, we will still bump into each other."


    "how do I say this?"

 Chapter 389： Zombie Army

    Fifth Hao directly talked with Lan Feida.


    He could see that Lan Feida knew a lot about the trials of the gods.


    "The Trial of the Divine Realm is composed of thirty spatial secret realms, presenting the state of spatial reincarnation."


    She said again: "Well, that''s the end of the story. Next we should deal with the Nine Toad Illusory Demon."


    She said to Fang Hao: "I don''t know your strength, but the fighting power of the Nine Toad Illusory Demon is not that strong. It can barely match the martial artist of the seventh level of the Semi-God Realm. I can lend you a magic weapon that can handle it. Got a clone of the Nine Toad Illusory Demon."


    Fang Hao said, "No, I can handle it."


    "Well, that''s okay, anyway, by listening to my orders, we must be able to destroy the two clones of the Nine Toad Illusory Demon at the same time within an hour, and at that moment, we have to seize the opportunity and leave here." Lan Fei Da said.


    "Appeared, two clones of the Nine Toad Illusory Demon."


    From the mist on the upper left, two Nine Toad Illusory Demon clones appeared at the same time.


    At this moment, Fang Hao gave Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao a wink and asked them to follow him closely.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the long sword in Fang Hao''s hand whizzed away in the wind.


    At the same time, Lan Feida followed Fang Hao closely.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s sword directly penetrated the clones of the two Nine Toad Illusory Demon.


    Lan Feida and others were dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s strength would be so powerful that he could destroy the two clones of the Nine Toad Illusory Demon at the same time.


    In an instant, the light shrouded and Fang Hao and the others quickly entered the light.


    call out!


    After a trance, Fang Hao and others entered a dark space, and their consciousness became chaotic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao and others woke up from a red graveyard, here is another secret realm.


    Moreover, one day passed.


    He has passed two levels, that is, spent two days in this divine realm trial.


    "Are you all okay?" Fang Hao looked at Fifth Hao and the others who woke up next to him.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine."


    At this time, Lan Feida also woke up on the sidelines.


    She shrugged, as if very relaxed.


    "Bye now."


    After all, Lan Feida''s figure flashed and disappeared from Fang Hao''s front.


    She cooperated with Fang Hao in the misty swamp, just to clear the misty swamp.


    Now that I have cleared the Mist Swamp, there is no need to cooperate with Fang Hao.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to pass the level with Fang Hao, she just thinks that Fang Hao is with Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao, and she does feel that Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing will be dragged down.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care about her either.


    He carefully observed the surroundings, all of which were tombs besides tombs.


    However, the red sun appeared in the sky, which made people feel creepy.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, strange noises were heard from the surrounding graves.


    In an instant, countless corpses crawled out of the grave.


    "Ghoul?"


    Fifth Hao frowned, he was not afraid of these ghouls, after all, ghouls were not powerful beings.


    But the next scene surprised him.


    These ghouls crawling out of the cemetery are actually absorbing the energy of the red sun.


    "No, that''s a corpse demon!"


    It was Bei Jingjing who said this, and when she saw her again, she said, "And it''s still an undead corpse demon, what is going on in this secret realm?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, he only knew that there was no doubt that he would start a battle with this group of corpse demons next.


    call out!


    A figure appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Following this, Lan Feida appeared.


    "I think we should cooperate." Lan Feida said bluntly.


    Fang Hao had no objection, because he also knew that the purpose of Lan Feida''s cooperation was her alone, and it would be difficult for her to deal with the next trouble.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Feida said: "This group of corpses of corpses also attack once every hour. If they survive their attack, then we will be able to pass the customs. I don¡¯t know how many corpses of corpses are. I only know that they are. The immortal body, if you want to survive, you can only do the strongest defense."


    Fang Hao said: "It''s feasible to defend?"


    Lan Feida said: "It''s not feasible and feasible. Right now, we can only do this. Otherwise, we will all die here."


    She added: "This is a crazy killing. Let the other warriors die first. After a period of defense, we will look at the specific situation and fight in detail."


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    I have to say that Lan Feida''s analysis is very reasonable, and she is also a very self-conscious woman.


    Of course, her strength is also very strong.


    After a while.


    The corpse demon army launched an attack, and they attacked wherever they saw someone.


    However, Fang Hao and others did not take the initiative to attack.


    But within the 100 breaths of time that persisted in the defense, the army of corpse demons who had attacked wildly became more and more powerful.


    "It''s not right, their strength will become stronger over time!" Lan Feida panicked, because she knew that with these few of them alone, it would be impossible to hold on to an hour.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s the red sun above his head."


    At this time, Lan Feida also realized that the red sun above her head was providing energy to the corpse demon army, making this group of corpse demon army stronger.


    But what can I do if I know?


    After all, Fang Hao and others have not been able to stop the Red Sun from providing energy to this group of corpse demons.


    For a while, everyone was in a deadlock, because there was no way to solve it, then, there may only be waiting for death.


    "I have a solution, I don''t know if it''s feasible or not," Bei Jingjing said.


    "Let''s talk." Lan Feida said.


    "Although we can''t stop the red sun from providing energy to this group of corpse demons, we can prevent this group of corpse demons from absorbing energy." Bei Jingjing said.


    "How do you say this?" Lan Feida asked However, Lan Feida knows that these corpse demons are immortal, and the number is not less than 10,000, although they are still not very large. It is powerful, but after another stick of incense, it will increase its combat effectiveness ten times, or even dozens of times.


    And after two more sticks of incense, the army of corpses will become unstoppable.


    By that time, everyone will fall here.


    So Lan Feida couldn''t understand what Bei Jingjing''s words meant, and how to stop the corpse demon army from absorbing the energy of the red sun.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Jingjing pointed to the red sun above the void, and then said: "We flew to the highest altitude together, and we should be able to stop it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lan Feida understood.


    "It turns out it''s such a thing." Lan Feida nodded, and she also thought this method was feasible.


    But Fang Hao didn''t nod his head!

 Chapter 390： The martial arts genius of East China

    Even if you do this, it will not be able to withstand the huge red sun, and it is impossible to prevent the corpse demon army from absorbing the energy of the red sun.


    Unless it is to unite all the warriors here, on the one hand to resist the corpse demon army, on the other hand to prevent the alien demon army from absorbing the red sun energy.


    But the warriors here are distributed in various places.


    Even if they could really be called together, they would not be so clear.


    "You go and stop the army of corpse demons from absorbing the energy of the red sun, and I will resist these army of alien demons alone." Fang Hao said.


    "Are you alone?" Bei Jingjing asked.


    How could she not know that even if Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was strong, it was impossible to withstand the army of tens of thousands of corpse demons, and these corpse demons were getting stronger and stronger.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    He didn''t know whether he could withstand the army of tens of thousands of corpse demons, but he could withstand it for more than half an hour.


    boom!


    Fang Hao shot it, and blasted the dozens of corpses of corpses coming forward.


    But these corpses of corpses are immortal, even if they are beaten to pieces, they will not die.


    Unless they can be wiped out, there will be no remains.


    Killing these army of corpse demons is much harder than killing puppets.


    "Okay, just do it!" Lan Feida nodded and agreed.


    She knew that Fang Hao''s strength was very strong, and Fang Hao dared to say that, so she would be able to cope with it for about half an hour.


    Mainly drag the speed at which the corpse demon army can absorb the energy of the red sun, then there are enough ways to persist for another half an hour, so as to survive this crisis, and also to pass this level.


    Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao did not hesitate, and immediately followed Lan Feida and flew above the void together.


    Their purpose is to prevent the alien demon army from absorbing the energy of the red sun. As for Fang Hao, it is to deal with the attack of the corpse demon army.


    If he didn''t do this, these corpses of corpses would definitely attack Lan Feida and them.


    When they enter a state of combat, they cannot stay where they are, so someone has to cover them to prevent these alien monsters from absorbing the power of the Red Sun.


    The combat power of the current corpse demon army is only equivalent to a warrior of the semi-sacred realm.


    But after a stick of incense, the combat effectiveness of each of these corpse demon army is almost the same as that of the warrior of the gods.


    The most difficult problem is that these corpses of corpses have immortality.


    The shattered army of corpse demons that had been hit by Fang Hao''s fist just now had been reorganized, and their strength had doubled again.


    It''s not this secret realm, the other thirty secret realms are not easy to clear.


    Otherwise, if tens of millions of warriors entered here, how could they survive forever.


    You know, the warriors participating in the trials of the gods are all warriors above the fifth level of the semi-god.


    Despite this, there are still so many warriors participating in the trial of the gods, and the purpose of course is to become a disciple of the first-class forces.


    If you become a disciple of a first-class force, you will be able to obtain thousands of times more cultivation resources, as well as status and status.


    But if you can''t pass the level and fall here, then you really have nothing.


    However, a warrior who can pass the trial of the gods also shows that he has the qualifications to become a disciple of the five major forces in Eastern China.


    Moreover, the disciples of the five major forces in the Eastern Shenzhou will not despise the disciples of the five major forces through the trials of the gods.


    On the contrary, they also knew that this divine realm trial was simply a hellish trial.


    A little bit of time passed.


    The time for Banzhuxiang passed.


    Because Lan Feida and others were above the void, they did everything they could to prevent the alien monster army from absorbing the red sun.


    The growth rate of the corpse demon army that gushed out of the tomb was more than twice as fast as before, but it did not completely prevent them from absorbing the power of the red sun.


    But this was completely enough for Fang Hao.


    According to his calculation, as long as he survives two more hours, he can pass this secret realm.


    Zheng!


    At this time, Fang Hao released the dragon puppet in Ji Longjian.


    And with the power of the dragon puppets, it was impossible to stop these corpses of corpses.


    But adding the power of Shang Hao would be enough.


    He used the puppet technique to control the dragon puppet, and launched a frantic attack in the army of corpses.


    Boom!


    Under Fang Hao''s control, the dragon puppet''s combat effectiveness has increased more than a hundred times.


    Slap!


    The corpse demons were shattered.


    But this is not enough to kill this group of corpse demons.


    They can still be "resurrected".


    However, he was able to stop the attack of the corpse demon army by this.


    Above the void.


    Lan Feida and others were surprised.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao undoubtedly had the combat power that a warrior possessed of the ninth stage of the semi-god realm, but they knew very well that Fang Hao''s cultivation was in the sixth stage of the semi-god realm.


    "Budo genius!"


    Lan Feida knew very well that Fang Hao could be called a martial arts genius from Eastern China.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Fang Hao''s strength had completely exceeded the combat effectiveness of the ninth re-cultivation base of the Demigod Realm.


    It can be said that even the genius warrior at the ninth peak of the Demigod Realm can compete with it, even in an invincible position.


    But Lan Feida did not show an incredible appearance. She also knew very well that among the five strengths of East China, there were many disciples, all martial arts geniuses, and they also had the strength to fight leapfrog.


    In fact, Lan Feida could be regarded as a martial arts genius. Although her strength in leapfrog battles was not as good as Fang Hao, she could still easily achieve leapfrog cultivation.


    But she was hiding her life-saving trump card.


    Unless she is on the verge of death, she will not easily use the power of her hole cards.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After two sticks of incense.


    The army of corpse demons here is getting stronger and stronger.


    The combat power of each of their corpse demons is comparable to a warrior in the semi-divine realm.


    But so what?


    Because an hour is about to pass!


    If he survived a hundred breaths of time, it would be enough, that is, the last wave of corpse demon attack.


    Boom!


    At this time, Fang Hao is still in a frantic battle.


    He has already started the countdown.


    From the appearance of the alien demon army to the present, there is still 60 breaths of time.


    This sixty breath time, as long as he avoids the attack of the corpse demon army, is completely enough.


    But he didn''t need to avoid it.


    After all, his combat effectiveness is not inferior to the army of corpse demons at this moment.


    Moreover, in the battle for nearly an hour, Fang Hao used the puppet technique to deal with the army of corpse demons.


    "The last blow."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and controlled the dragon puppet again with puppet technique.


    Under Fang Hao''s control, the keel kept climbing everything in front of him.


    Boom!

 Chapter 391： The underwater world

    Suddenly, the army of corpse demons in front was completely silent.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and others were enveloped by a ray of light.


    Although only for a moment, they still left the secret realm of this alien army.


    This is also the trial of his third secret realm.


    But there are as many as twenty-seven secret realms.


    But what?


    Since he has participated in the trial of the gods, he will definitely not shrink back.


    Moreover, in this extreme realm, he is also growing rapidly.


    Obviously, his strength was more than twice as powerful as before he participated in the trial of the gods.


    Not only him, but even Lan Feida, Bei Jingjing, and the Fifth Hao trio, they also obviously felt that their own strength had improved, but the speed of improvement was not as terrifying as Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As always, he fell asleep in the chaotic space, and when he woke up, he found that there was deep water.


    That is the underwater world!


    In the bottom of the sea, Fang Hao didn''t need to worry, after all, he was not in the form of a true dragon, and he could stay for more than two hours.


    And Lan Feida, Fifth Hao and Bei Jingjing also appeared beside Fang Hao.


    "Underwater world, I don''t know what kind of problem it will be!"


    Lan Feida is very curious, she thinks it will definitely not be too easy.


    "There are other warriors!"


    Fang Hao noticed the presence of a martial artist in the underwater world less than three hundred miles away.


    Even in the water, he can detect it.


    "How many warriors and how far are they from us?" Lan Feida asked.


    She doesn''t have the ability to detect Fang Hao.


    "Probably less than three hundred miles away, I only perceive the breath of two martial artists." Fang Hao said.


    Bei Jingjing said: "It''s strange, since this is the secret realm of the underwater world, why is there no sea monster beast?"


    Fang Hao said, "There must be, but I didn''t notice it."


    Of course, this underwater world is so big that he can only feel the breath of life about three hundred miles.


    Now Lan Feida is very natural and has integrated into Fang Hao''s group.


    He felt that Fang Hao was not only reliable, but also credible.


    As for Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao, although their strength is not strong, they are still very reliable.


    Rather than being alone, it''s better to travel in groups.


    Many warriors, entering this divine realm trial, did the same.


    It''s just that after they walked together, the whole army was wiped out when they died.


    You know, when entering the divine realm trial, millions of warriors will die.


    "I don''t know if it is my illusion, I always feel that every time I pass a secret realm, it is more difficult to get to the next secret realm." Fifth Hao said.


    Lan Feida said: "That''s not your illusion, it''s a fact, but with the fall of many warriors, and the surviving warriors gradually become stronger, so the secret trials of each level are the same as before, unless you His strength has not become stronger."


    She turned to Fang Hao and said, "We can only stay here for twelve hours. If the lord here cannot be eliminated within twelve hours, and if we get guidance, then we will die here. You are the leader. Should action be taken immediately, or else, I will lead you?"


    She said again: "However, your two friends are not willing."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Lan Feida said: "I think, first go to the place where the two warriors appeared, after all, waiting here, is it not a way?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    Lan Feida said: "Then let''s go."


    She said so, just to be able to clear this secret realm.


    It''s not straightforward or not straightforward.


    But she is also a straightforward person. She has one thing to say, and she is very decisive in doing things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Fang Hao met the two warriors.


    These two martial artists saw Fang Hao and others coming, but they didn''t have any fear, and they didn''t fight Fang Hao.


    Moreover, the cultivation base of these two warriors is not low, and they are in the eighth level of the semi-god realm.


    In their view, Fang Hao and Lan Feida''s cultivation base is also in the eighth stage of the Demigod Realm. If there is a big fight, it will be a scene where both lose and lose.


    The two men also walked towards Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, one of the strong men said: "Aren''t you bothering us?"


    Upon hearing this, Lan Feida said: "Of course not, we don''t want to fight here, lest we all die here."


    How could Lan Feida not know that once the fight started, even if there was no loss of both sides, everyone would be killed in an unexpected situation.


    Lan Feida asked: "We are just curious, what are you waiting for here?"


    "It''s a sea monster, do you want to cooperate?"


    The strong man asked.


    Lan Feida said: "You can ask him."


    At this time, the sturdy man asked: "Why don''t you cooperate with us, as long as you follow my orders, you can ensure that you can pass the customs smoothly!"


    "Sorry." Fang Hao refused.


    As for why Fang Hao refused, Lan Feida was very clear.


    "In that case, it depends on who killed the sea monster. Anyway, the light guides it only once." The sturdy man said.


    Fang Hao refused them because he didn''t want to put the lives of Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao into the hands of a stranger.


    After all, listening to a stranger is definitely impossible.


    Even if it was Lan Feida''s request, Fang Hao would not listen.


    So Lan Feida had already guessed the reason why Fang Hao would refuse.


    But she was very pleased, because she had a good impression of Fang Hao. It was only a good impression on people, not a good impression on other emotions.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce sensation underground.


    It seemed that magma had erupted under the seabed, and the surroundings became extremely hot.


    boom!


    The sea water in a radius of a hundred miles boiled.


    However, a warrior whose cultivation base has stepped into the semi-god state will definitely not be steamed by the boiling water.


    However, Fang Hao and the others still deployed the True Qi shield to prevent the hot breath from hurting themselves.


    In an instant, an abyss crack appeared under the ground.


    At this moment Fang Hao finally noticed the breath of the sea beast.


    It turned out that this sea beast was hidden under the seabed of ten thousand feet.


    And he also discovered that it was a semi-god-level high-level monster, and its combat power was not inferior to the martial artist of the ninth level of the semi-god realm.


    call out!


    At the same time, the two warriors immediately flew away and entered into the abyss.


    "Should we also go in next?" Lan Feida asked.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, that sea monster, it won''t be that simple and will be killed."


    Fang Hao felt that those two warriors were not enough to kill them, and they would even be counter-killed by sea monsters.


    Because his strength completely matched any warrior at the ninth peak of the Demigod Realm, he was able to perceive this.


    Boom!

 Chapter 392： Fengshan Sea Monster

    There was a fierce rumbling sound from the bottom of the abyss.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a fierce flame erupted toward the crack in the abyss.


    Within a few miles, a sea of ??fire has formed, but the sea is burning.


    boom!


    A behemoth rushed out from the crack in the abyss.


    At the same time, the two warriors who rushed into the abyss were also rushed out of the abyss crack, but the two of them were already seriously injured, but they could not die for a while.


    But in the face of this huge thing, if no one saves them, then they are bound to die.


    As for Fang Hao and others, it is not good to say that it is the mud bodhisattva who has crossed the river, and it is hard to protect themselves.


    That behemoth is a god-ranked sea monster.


    After rushing out of this sea monster, Fang Hao and others could see its true colors.


    This sea monster is large enough to be more than three hundred feet tall, and it is as large as a mountain.


    It is also very weird, with a feeling of four dissimilarities.


    It''s hard to describe what it looks like!


    The sea monster is like that, it looks strange.


    "No wonder there are no other sea monsters around," Lan Feida said.


    She knew very well that this sea monster was fully capable of ruling the sea within a thousand miles.


    And he understood even more that this was the overlord of a god-ranked sea monster, and its combat power could completely match any warrior above the ninth level of the semi-god realm.


    "Help us!"


    Suddenly, the two warriors who were seriously injured sent out a cry for help to Fang Hao and others.


    Lan Feida and the others didn''t pay any attention to it. They couldn''t protect themselves, how to save them.


    "We know **** this sea monster."


    One of the handsome men spoke.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of these two warriors.


    boom!


    With a sudden wave of the sea monster, the powerful impact was like a huge meteorite bombardment.


    Along with this powerful impact, the surrounding fire sea formed a water dragon fire circle spreading around.


    But just now, Fang Hao successfully resisted the sea monster''s attack.


    So that these two warriors can save their lives!


    Although their cultivation base is not low, it is two times higher than Fang Hao, but their strength is at best the same as Bei Jingjing.


    Before the two warriors had time to marvel, they immediately said:


    "We found that there is a beam of fire in the sea monster''s ears. There should be the life force of the sea monster."


    "We also attacked there just now, but we were seriously injured as a result."


    After all, the two warriors immediately stepped back hundreds of feet away.


    They have all been seriously injured, and they are definitely not capable of resisting this sea monster.


    call out!


    Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and with the ability to move in space, he shuttled in the direction said by the two warriors.


    The two warriors are already hanging by a thread, and there is no need for them to lie.


    If they lie, they will also fall here.


    After all, they were seriously injured, and they were even more unable to deal with the sea monsters.


    So they can only rely on others to deal with this sea monster and save their lives.


    Sure enough.


    The two warriors didn''t deceive people. In the ears of this sea monster, there was something similar to a beating heart.


    Fang Hao didn''t make a move immediately, but used a perspective eye.


    He wanted to see clearly what the red thing resembling a heart in the sea monster''s ear was.


    Boom!


    In the underwater world, this sea monster launched an attack frantically.


    It was not attacking others, but Bei Jingjing and others.


    But Bei Jingjing and others are now engaged in a fierce battle with this sea monster.


    With their strength, they can only support Zhu Banzhuxiang for a time.


    "This sea monster is too strong!"


    "No, it''s actually not strong, but its size is too big, and our attacks are difficult to break its defenses. If it is on land, then we can definitely kill it."


    Lan Feida and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Their battle with this sea monster had fallen into a stalemate.


    Not so much, it is at a disadvantage.


    "You two, don''t pretend to be dead, or we will all have to die!"


    Lan Feida said to the two warriors behind her.


    Even though the two warriors had been seriously injured, they were at least the eighth rebuild of the semi-god realm, how could they die so easily, and their combat effectiveness was still very strong.


    Upon seeing this, the two warriors did not hesitate at all, even if they were seriously injured, they still had to deal with the sea monster with Lan Feida and others.


    And this time.


    In the ears of the sea monster.


    With the ability to see through eyes, Fang Hao finally saw what this fiery red beating thing was.


    That is a heart!


    It is hard to imagine that the heart of a sea monster would grow in the ears.


    However, the size of the sea monster and its structure are not comparable to other humans and monsters.


    Otherwise, how could it be called a sea monster?


    "It''s actually the heart that grows in the ear."


    Fang Hao shrugged, he knew very well that as long as he broke the heart of this sea monster, he would be able to kill this sea monster.


    But it is not easy to break the heart of this sea monster.


    Although the heart is growing in the ears, you must know that the two warriors just now launched a strong attack on its heart, but as a result, they were already seriously injured.


    Obviously, this heart not only has extremely strong defensive capabilities, but even has a strong offensive power.


    As far as ordinary people understand, the heart is originally an extremely fragile organ, but it has powerful defenses and attacks, which is simply unbelievable.


    But for the sea monster, everything is possible.


    However, Fang Hao''s heart was not an ordinary heart, but a heart reborn from a heart-wrenching fire.


    It can be said that the deadliest part of his body has become the hardest existence.


    He took out a blue dragon sword from behind, and then a sword pierced towards the heart of the sea monster.


    boom!


    Sure enough, when his sword pierced past, the huge heart in front of him sent an extremely hot breath and released a strange shock wave.


    If he guessed correctly, this sea monster''s strongest defense is this heart.


    Slap!


    In an instant, a crack appeared in the heart before his eyes.


    It was not that Fang Hao''s sword pierced the heart of the sea monster, but that the heart was releasing even more powerful power.


    brush!


    Along with a hot breath rushed out, there was also a strong poisonous gas.


    Those two warriors just now should be poisoned.


    It''s just that this kind of poison is not a deadly poison, but a debilitating poison.


    The closer you are to the heart of the sea monster, the stronger the toxicity.


    This also let him know that this is a sea monster named Feng Dan.


    "Ok?"


    Fang Hao frowned!

 Chapter 393： Invincible

    He found that the heart of this sea monster, when the strong poison gas was released, the defense of the heart became extremely weak.


    Isn''t this a good opportunity for him to break his heart?


    "Youlong thorn!"


    Roar!


    After a long roar came out, Fang Hao''s sword actually penetrated the heart of this sea monster.


    boom!


    Suddenly, this sea monster turned into a pile of dust, drifting away from the underwater world.


    Upon seeing this, a burst of light enveloped Fang Hao and others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao and others woke up from a hillside.


    Lan Feida walked to Fang Hao''s side, and then said: "Yes, thanks to you, we have passed another secret realm."


    At this time, the two warriors also walked in front of Fang Hao, and then said to Fang Hao, "Thank you, Xiongtai."


    "I don''t know Xiongtai, can we also form a team?"


    The handsome-looking man asked, arching his hands.


    Lan Feida said: "We don''t need extra people."


    Hearing that, the two warriors were not angry either.


    Upon seeing this, the stout man said: "Don''t worry, our brothers won''t hold you back, let alone our strength is not low."


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Fang Hao agreed to let them form a team, not because their strength is not weak, but their character is OK.


    Because when a person is on the verge of death, his character is the easiest to see.


    So when he was in the underwater world, Fang Hao already knew how the two people were.


    Not to mention whether they will mislead their minds, but what is certain is that they will definitely not easily sell the seller Hao and others for the benefit of the overall situation.


    So, they can still team up together.


    Moreover, in the case of a team, it is indeed possible to clear the customs quickly.


    Many warriors who enter the trial of the gods use the way of teaming, because this is more safe.


    But the team is definitely stronger, and the weak are not qualified at all.


    This is the cruel reality!


    Comparing that everyone is unwilling to let others kill their own lives.


    At first, Lan Feida was unwilling to form a team. If she hadn''t been because Fang Hao was strong enough, she really didn''t want to go with Bei Jingjing and Fifth Hao.


    At this point, the two men began to introduce themselves:


    "My name is Bi Feng."


    "My name is Bi Mang."


    After the two warriors introduced themselves, Fang Hao and others also reported their names, and they knew each other.


    At this time, Fang Hao and others were already a team of six.


    His six-man squad can be compared to other hundred-man brigade, or even thousand-man brigade.


    It''s not how strong they are, and they act decisively.


    Because they all obeyed Fang Hao''s orders, not only that, they were all people with a pattern.


    "Someone!"


    Lan Feida immediately noticed that there were other warriors about thirty miles away.


    The other warriors who were thirty miles away also noticed Fang Hao and others.


    But now they don''t have the desire to kill and steal treasures anymore.


    After all, wasting time here is tantamount to chronic suicide.


    "It should be a warrior from Sea Famous City."


    Bi Feng said.


    "Sea Famous City?" Lan Feida asked.


    "That is our neighboring city, we are from Piccadilly.


    "No wonder!" Lan Feida understood that the strength of these two warriors was not weak.


    After all, they are members of the Bi family in the city of Bijia, and their identity background is certainly not weak. Although they are not comparable to the identity background of the third-rate forces in the East China, they are also martial artists with a strong identity background.


    Their identity background is actually the same as that of Bei Jingjing.


    But in the eyes of the children above the third-rate, they are just inferior children.


    Otherwise, how could the brothers Bi Feng and Bi Mang seem to be participating in the trial of the gods?


    With their strength, not to mention becoming the powerhouse of Eastern China, but it is still possible to have a life of ease.


    "It''s really surprisingly peaceful here." Fifth Hao sighed.


    Of course he was worried, because it was so peaceful, it seemed even more terrifying here.


    "If I remember correctly, this secret realm should be a nightless secret realm." Bi Feng said.


    "You actually know all the secret realms of this divine realm trial?" Lan Feida asked.


    "Not only that, we also know how to deal with each secret realm." Bi Mang said.


    "It seems that you two brothers are pretty reliable." Lan Feida smiled and said.


    "That''s natural."


    Bi Feng said: "The No Night Secret Realm is a secret realm without night, but there will be monsters that only appear at night."


    "The monsters that appeared at night?" Lan Feida knew that there were thousands of types of monsters, and there were countless monsters living in the dark.


    Bi Feng said: "It''s the Night Greed Monster Beast."


    "Soul Devouring Monster Night Greed? This..." Lan Feida was surprised.


    Everyone knows that it is a monster that devours the souls of others.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, after a burst of black light dispersed in the void, a monster that looked like a spider was woven in midair like a black web.


    "Appeared, Soul Eater Monster Beast Night Greed!"


    Looking around, among the intense black glow, the black silk screen enveloped Fang Hao.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t touch its net."


    As soon as Bi Feng''s words fell, half of the sky was filled with flames condensed in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Slap!


    The black silk screen was burned by Fang Hao''s strange fire.


    At the same time, Lan Feida and the others quickly took action and launched a powerful attack towards the soul-eater monster Yeran.


    boom!


    Five attacks in a row all hit the body of the Soul Devourer Beast Yeran.


    boom!


    In an instant, the Soul Eater monster had been wiped out by everyone.


    If Fang Hao didn''t break the black silk screen of this soul-eater, it is estimated that everyone would be devoured by this night''s greed.


    It was also because of Fang Hao''s presence that everyone cleared the next secret trial so quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao and others woke up in a valley.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce turbulence in the valley.


    At the same time, from the depths of the valley, a behemoth flew out.


    That''s the source of fire frog!


    Slap!


    Bi Feng''s moves had frozen the source of fire.


    Just as the ice of the fire source fish was broken Fang Hao and others jointly launched a fatal blow to the fire source fish.


    call out!


    There was another light that enveloped their bodies.


    They cleared the next secret realm trial.


    It has to be said that Fang Hao and the others have joined forces to clear the secret realm trial, which has become much easier.


    In this way, they would be invincible in this divine realm trial.


    In fact, in this divine realm trial, everyone''s strength is growing.


    Moreover, the growth rate in this divine realm trial was much faster than usual, I don''t know how many times it was because of the growth in the line of life and death.


    When facing death, people grow up the fastest.


    This is undoubtedly true!

 Chapter 394： Shinjinkai No. 1

    Time passed and after clearing twenty-seven secret realms one after another, Fang Hao and the others had already improved their cultivation.


    Especially Lan Feida, her cultivation level broke through to the ninth peak of the Demigod Realm.


    The cultivation bases of Bei Jingjing, Bi Feng and Bi Mang had already reached the ninth level of the Demigod Realm.


    And Fifth Hao''s cultivation base also broke through to the eighth level of the Demigod Realm.


    This divine trial is incredible.


    One day of trial in the God Realm is like a year of training outside, you still have to improve quickly.


    Otherwise, the cultivation base of Fifth Hao and the others would not have been improved so much.


    The most terrifying thing was Fang Hao.


    His cultivation level actually broke through to the first stage of the True God Realm!


    Lan Feida and others who were with Fang Hao were all amazed.


    This is his strength, you know, Fang Hao''s martial arts talent, but incomparable existence.


    After all, the rank of Wuhun represents the strength of Wuhun.


    With billions of martial arts, he is definitely more powerful than Lan Feida and others in martial arts talents.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation level, his martial arts talent will be farther apart from that of Lan Feida and others.


    For him, even if it is the cultivation base of the Divine Realm, there is still no bottleneck at all.


    As long as the cultivation resources are satisfied, he can increase his cultivation madly.


    After his cultivation level stepped into the real **** realm, in this divine realm trial, it became especially simple.


    But the tens of thousands of warriors who have entered the trial of the gods, I am afraid that there are only less than a thousand people left now.


    The strength of a warrior who can pass the trial of the gods has definitely increased hundreds of times.


    But if you fail in any of the secret realm trials, you will fall here.


    This is a very cruel divine realm trial, but after passing the divine realm trial, there is a qualitative leap.


    "There are still three secret realms." Lan Feida breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not relax completely either.


    She also knew that with Fang Hao there, it would not be difficult to pass the divine realm trial.


    And her current cultivation level is enough for her to complete this trial of the gods.


    "Don''t be happy too early, we still need to be cautious." Bi Feng said.


    After these days of hard work, everyone has become familiar with it.


    And in adversity, they also trust each other.


    The so-called true love in adversity is the truth.


    What''s more, they have passed through many tribulations and crises in life and death, trusting each other.


    Otherwise, it would never pass so many secret realms so smoothly.


    "Yes, but with our comprehensive strength, passing the divine realm trial shouldn''t be a problem."


    Bi Mang''s words turned forward: "If you pass the trial of the gods, which power do you want to be disciples?"


    "Of course it is Tianshuang Palace." Lan Feida said straightly.


    Bei Jingjing also nodded. Like Lan Feida, she will join Tianshuang Palace and become a disciple of Tianshuang Palace.


    As for the brothers Bi Mang and Bi Feng, they wanted to join the Eight Gods.


    "Brother Fang, how about you?" Bi Feng asked.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet, but saw Fifth Hao say: "He wants to join the Sword God Sect."


    "It seems that we are not in the same power." Bi Feng said.


    And Fifth Hao smiled and said: "It''s all the same, in fact, if we really meet, we will still be friends, aren''t we."


    "I like to hear this. After all, we can be regarded as people who have experienced many life and death tribulations and crises together. This affection is much more cherished than ordinary people who have seen thousands of years." Bi Feng said.


    "Look at the situation first, we seem to be surrounded by a group of puppets."


    Everyone felt the existence of the puppets, but they didn''t show that they were very nervous. After all, everyone''s strength had improved too much.


    So naturally they no longer worry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In a dazzling huge platform.


    A group of warriors, through a huge cloud mirror, looked at every secret realm in the trial of the gods, including Fang Hao and others, appeared in the cloud mirror.


    "This kid has vision and taste!"


    "Haha, it seems that our Sword God Sect is about to recruit a genius-level disciple in the trial of the gods."


    The warriors who appeared here were all the warriors of the first-class forces in Eastern China, and they were even the elders of the Sword God Sect, Tianshuang Palace, Ziyun Mansion, Eight Gods Gate, and Jiu Tianyuan.


    The trial of the gods this time, for these five forces, was a recruitment of disciples.


    Moreover, the warriors who passed the trial of the gods, even in the five major forces, are particularly valued.


    "This is not necessarily true. As long as our Ziyun Mansion offers even more tempting conditions, he will definitely join our Ziyun Mansion."


    "Elder Ou of Ziyun Mansion, aren''t you digging the corner?"


    "How can this be said to be digging a wall? How can I say, that kid hasn''t agreed to join your God Sword Sect? Isn''t he a disciple of your God Sword Sect? So this can be regarded as digging a wall?"


    "Elder Zhuo is reasonable, then he can also be a disciple of our Nine Heavens Academy."


    The person everyone discussed is Fang Hao!


    You know, Fang Hao performed too well in the trials of the gods.


    So much so that the elders of the five major forces who watched the trials of the gods through the cloud mirror all wanted Fang Hao to become their disciple.


    The two women wearing Tianshuang Palace cast their eyes on Bei Jingjing and Lan Feida.


    They have seen the outstanding performance of Bei Jingjing and Lan Feida in the trial of the gods, so they think that if Bei Jingjing and Lan Feida join the Tianshuang Palace, they will definitely focus on training.


    From the eyes of these elders, it is also enough to see how much they attach importance to this divine realm trial.


    Of course, this is the elite among the ten thousand warriors who choose the elite.


    Moreover, it was a trial of the gods that selected warriors from all parts of the Eastern Shenzhou to participate in.


    Not to mention how outstanding the performance is, just a warrior who can pass the trial of the gods is bound to be a sought-after existence by the five major forces.


    And Fang Hao is even more difficult. He can say that there is no problem at all if he wants to join any of the five major forces.


    Of course, he only wanted to join the Sword God Sect, not to show his fists in the Sword God Sect, but to sign in for rewards in the Excalibur Tomb.


    That''s a 12-star sign-in reward!


    No matter how weak the Sword God Sect is , he has to join.


    What''s more, the Sword God Sect is one of the five powers of Eastern China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    In a forest shrouded in green light.


    This is the twenty-ninth mystery that Fang Hao has cleared.


    Clear three more secret realms, then he will be able to complete the divine realm trial.


    When Fang Hao and others entered the forest shrouded in green light, their bodies seemed to be restrained by something, completely unable to move.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao broke free of the invisible shackles!


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 395： Chief disciple

    "It''s a tree demon!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a tree ten feet ahead.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a burst of green light distorted, and then it changed into an old man with roots all over his body.


    "Your kid is so amazing, you can see me."


    This tree monster was not seen by Fang Hao when he appeared.


    It was already seen by Fang Hao when it was hidden.


    After all, Fang Hao is a warrior with perspective eyes!


    Any hidden creatures have nowhere to hide in his eyes!


    "But you can''t pass this level," said the tree demon.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Even though you can break free of a heavy bondage, there are eighty thousand bondages here."


    The tree demon said again: "You are all going to die here."


    During Fang Hao''s conversation with the tree monster, Lan Feida also broke free of the invisible shackles.


    Fang Hao said: "How do you know so much, is it possible that you know this is a secret realm in a trial of the gods?"


    "Of course, because I am the final tester of the divine realm trial!" said the tree demon.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, and he finally understood.


    And he guessed that the thirtieth Secret Realm should be an exit.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry, but rather calmly said, "Apart from us here, are there anyone else who came here and cleared the customs?"


    "No, this time in the divine realm trial, you are the fastest group of people to reach here." The tree demon replied.


    "Since here, we have to clear the customs."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s words fell, Lan Feida and others were immediately ready to fight.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, dense treants appeared in the surrounding area, and they were hidden here.


    And Lan Feida was **** here.


    "Hey, restrain us for the first time, can you restrain us for the second time."


    Upon seeing this, Lan Feida''s body unexpectedly released half of the thorny light, and broke free from the shackles here.


    From the tree monster''s ability, Fang Hao and others have already discovered that it is just roots entangled, but these roots can be hidden so that they cannot be seen by others.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, thousands of tree roots, like long spears, attacked Fang Hao and others.


    And he also started a fierce battle with Lan Feida and others.


    Slap!


    Between the calcium carbide and the flames, the countless tree roots were cut off by Fang Hao and others.


    "No, it''s up again!"


    "The endless tree roots, the key is that we still can''t see it!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, it''s okay to be able to detect the breath. The main problem is the tree monster. As long as we kill it, then we can pass the level smoothly, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, a laughter spread.


    "Haha, no one can kill me here."


    It was the tree demon who said this!


    But as the tree demon said, it really couldn''t be eliminated.


    Here, it can be resurrected infinitely.


    Unless Fang Hao is capable, strong enough to destroy this secret realm in an instant.


    But even the powers of the extreme realm of Gods couldn''t do things, he definitely couldn''t do them now.


    However, to clear the customs here is not to destroy the tree monster, but to leave here.


    "found it!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell among another big tree.


    Boom!


    With this punch of his blast, the surrounding tree roots suddenly withered.


    "This?"


    The tree monster was full of surprise, it didn''t know how Fang Hao did it.


    But it is undeniable that Fang Hao broke the shackles here!


    call out!


    In an instant, the surrounding green light dissipated.


    And what caught his eyes was the passage to leave this secret realm.


    Lan Feida and others never thought that they would pass the customs so quickly.


    Not only Lan Feida and the others, but even the tree demon had never thought that Fang Hao would be able to break 80,000 bonds in an instant.


    That''s because they didn''t know that, with his perspective eyes, everything hidden in front of him had nowhere to hide.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and others entered the passage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After they leave the passage.


    He came to a huge platform.


    This is where the elders of the five major forces of Eastern China are located.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the divine realm trial!"


    The person who led Fang Hao and others was a red-haired old man.


    At the same time, the elders of the five major forces in Eastern China all walked in front of Fang Hao.


    "Amazing!"


    "So far, you are the first warrior who has passed the trial of the gods."


    Upon seeing this, the elders of these five major forces reported themselves.


    And they also explained the meaning and purpose of the trial in the divine realm.


    As for the purpose, everyone is very clear, that is, the five major forces recruit disciples through trials in the gods.


    "Fang Hao, you are willing to join our Nine Heavens Academy, and this elder can make an exception to accept you as a direct disciple."


    "Did you shoot so soon? Elder Bo, you are not kind, so you can let him choose himself, and then he will try to win him."


    "Fang Hao, if you join our Ziyun Mansion, this elder can not only accept you as a direct disciple, but even give you thousands of sacred stones as gifts, how about?"


    "It''s better to join our Tianshuang Palace. After all, our Tianshuang Palace is beautiful like a cloud. We have everything we need for the Taoist couple we want."


    All of a sudden, the elders of these five major forces began to fight for Fang Hao.


    They saw Fang Hao''s amazing performance in the trial of the gods with their own eyes, so they would try their best to win over Fang Hao.


    Although there is no shortage of disciples among the five major forces, there is no shortage of martial arts genius like Fang Hao, and there is still a warrior with great growth potential.


    Not only that, Fang Hao''s performance in terms of comprehensive capabilities was amazing.


    In their view, if you train well in the future, you will be able to become a powerhouse in the Divine Realm of Eastern China!


    With such a perfect seedling, the elders of the five major forces will naturally try to win over Fang Hao.


    "Thank you elders for your kindness, but I have decided to join the Sword God Sect." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    The Fifth Hao and others behind Fang Hao were very envious.


    After all, the elders of the five major forces will draw a warrior in this way, which is an unheard of wonder.


    For them, being able to join the five major forces is already satisfied, and they can still be picky.


    "You have to think clearly."


    "If there are conditions, just mention it, as long as our Ziyun Mansion can meet it, it will definitely satisfy you."


    A man in a blue robe said to his hand.


    Although Fang Hao was about to join the Sword God Sect, the elder of Ziyun Mansion was still unwilling, so he offered higher terms and tried to want Fang Hao to change his mind.


    At this time, a man in a purple robe who looked like forty years old said to Fang Hao: "Are you sure you want to join our Sword God Sect?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Very well, this elder promises you in front of everyone, from this moment on, you will be the chief disciple of this elder!"

 Chapter 396： Liu Yunfei

    You know, this chief personal disciple is different from the personal disciple.


    The chief personal disciple, not all elders can accept, and only the elders with the status of clan relatives are qualified to accept disciples as the chief personal disciple.


    "The chief disciple?"


    "Could it be that you are Liu Yunfei?"


    The elders of the other four sect forces stared at the purple-robed man with surprise.


    Even if you don''t know the elders of other sects, you should always know the clan elders of other sects.


    However, this group of elders did not know anything about the elder of the Sword God Sect.


    Therefore, it is obviously unreasonable to be ignorant and ignorant.


    Unless there are other hidden things!


    "I remember, Liu Yunfei, who has been imprisoned for 1,800 years!"


    "It''s him, huh!"


    The elders of other sect forces, after knowing who the purple-robed man was, even put on a sneer.


    Upon seeing this, an elder of the Eight Gods gate said to Fang Hao: "Boy, it is no good for you to become his disciple. Do you know why he was imprisoned for eight hundred years?"


    I also saw an elder from Ziyun Mansion said: "I''ll tell you all right, he killed all the members of the sect, and he will be imprisoned for one thousand and eight hundred years, if he is not a direct descendant of the Sword God Sect Clan kin, I am afraid that you should have been put to death long ago. If you become such an unrighteous disciple, you will have no future at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao looked at Liu Yunfei.


    But Liu Yunfei was not angry, let alone refuted everyone, but in fact, he should have killed all of his fellow students.


    As for why he did this, only he knew best.


    at this time.


    Fifth Hao was beside Fang Hao, and said in a soft voice, "Brother Fang, I hope you are more cautious!"


    From everyone''s point of view, including the Fifth Hao, they are really worried that a warrior who has wiped out even the members of the division might also kill Fang Hao in a rage.


    But no matter what, he must join the Sword God Sect.


    Otherwise, there would be no way to sign in at the Excalibur Tomb.


    After all, only the people of the Sword God Sect can sign in.


    "Thank you, Master!" Fang Hao arched his hand at Liu Yunfei.


    But Liu Yunfei just nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Hao had to worship him. After all, in their opinion, the elders who were present took care of Fang Hao more than Liu Yunfei. If they worshipped their sect, they would definitely be able to grow up quickly. It is also very possible that the blue is better than the blue, and even become the strongest of the East China!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao bid farewell to Fifth Hao and others.


    And he also followed Liu Yunfei to the Sword God Sect.


    On the way, Liu Yunfei didn''t say much.


    As for Fang Hao, he didn''t ask him why he killed everyone in the division.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to ask, nor that he shouldn''t ask, because everyone has pasts and secrets that they don''t want to mention.


    He also has it, that is, the secret that his soul has penetrated into this real martial arts world, and this secret is known to no one except himself.


    Taking a step back, even if he said that there is another technological civilization, they would not believe it, because they have no concept of this world at all.


    Of course, he would not mention it to others, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Master," Fang Hao said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "Master was ordered to recruit disciples? Then why not recruit other disciples who have passed the divine realm trial, and only recruit one disciple?"


    Liu Yunfei also said directly: "Enough."


    From his words and deeds, it is hard to imagine that he would annihilate all the martial artists of the division.


    After all, his first impression was a very calm and serious warrior.


    Perhaps it was possible that he had settled himself during the period of one thousand eight hundred years of imprisonment.


    Liu Yunfei said: "You are under my sect. It is estimated that you will be rejected by the disciples of other sects in the future."


    "Master, rest assured, since the disciple has come to your door, even if there is more rejection, it doesn''t matter, and I can handle it," Fang Hao said.


    He is no longer a kid, and he really doesn''t care about being rejected by other teachers.


    The "exclusion" in Liu Yunfei''s mouth is nothing more than unwelcome.


    "It''s good to have this determination."


    Liu Yunfei said again: "In the sect, the teacher will win various places and resources for you, so you can learn martial arts with peace of mind."


    He also knows that long martial arts is not a matter of overnight.


    But if someone pave the road ahead and provide a platform and conditions for growth, it will definitely grow very fast.


    In addition, Shang Hao''s martial arts talent is very evil.


    As long as he doesn''t have any accidents, he can definitely rise in the sect quickly!


    "Thank you, Master." Fang Hao arched his hands again.


    Although his cultivation base has entered the true **** level cultivation base, but Liu Yunfei''s cultivation base still cannot be seen.


    And his cultivation base must be undoubtedly in the Divine Extreme Realm.


    "Your performance in the Divine Realm Trial is very good, calm and decisive, but not cold-blooded enough. In the future, this shortcoming will make you bury you on the way to the top of the martial arts." Liu Yunfei said.


    In fact, Liu Yunfei''s analysis was not wrong, he was indeed not cold-blooded enough.


    But he will not be soft-hearted to the enemy.


    "It''s the same for relatives?" Fang Hao asked.


    Liu Yunfei said: "At that time, you will understand that the road of martial arts is ultimately a road full of blood and brutality. Everything is profit-oriented. Sometimes too much emphasis on feelings will become your fatal flaw."


    He didn''t say it very bluntly.


    However, Liu Yunfei''s experience is much richer than that of him, and the life and death training he has experienced is bound to be much more than him. Otherwise, how can he become a powerhouse in the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base?


    You must know that to become the elder of the Sword God Sect, one must be a strong person in the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    "The disciple understands!" Fang Hao arched his hands.


    It is undeniable that he is not cold-blooded enough, but he will not agree. Cold-blooded can become a strong person. Sometimes paying attention to feelings is not necessarily a bad thing.


    It''s just feelings, but it''s also measured.


    He will go on with his own heart and will not go against his original intention.


    If you go against your own wishes in order to become a strong man in Eastern China, you are losing yourself, rather than finding your true self.


    He still wants to be who he is. Whether it was before, now or in the future, his character will not change in order to become a strong one. What he wants to change is that change can change.


    If not, he is not who he is, so what''s the point of being alive.


    But the road of martial arts is indeed a **** and brutal road, but the martial artist who can stand on top of the martial arts is by no means a person who has lost his original intention.


    If you say no, then you are not strong enough!

 Chapter 397： Soul and Body Twins

    In a blink of an eye, seven days later.


    Located to the east of East China.


    The peaks are connected, running through the clouds, and the holy light is shining, awakening the vitality of all things, which is breathtaking.


    Pulling away the clouds and mist, a huge sword between the world of Aoyou, released a dazzling light.


    Along the huge sword, a huge lifelike statue stands among the mountain peaks.


    "Which statue is?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Liu Yunfei said: "That is the statue of Kunhong Sword God, the founder of our Sword God Sect."


    His words turned around: "The Sword God Sect has eight channels, and you are the first channel of the master. You will also be the disciple of the first channel in the future, and the disciples in the sect are not low."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao replied.


    Although his status is not low, Fang Hao will definitely be rejected by other disciples in the sect because of Liu Yunfei.


    Even if his status in the sect was not low, he would still be rejected by other disciples and would not be in the company of Fang Hao.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    call out!


    In the extremely fast circling sword formation, a ray of light drew down from the sky, and then appeared on the top of the peak.


    Under the leadership of Liu Yunfei, he entered the first vein of the Sword God Sect.


    On this mountain, many people came and went, but none of them greeted Liu Yunfei, and even didn''t even look at it.


    And Fang Hao finally felt what it meant to be unwelcome.


    But Liu Yunfei ignored it.


    I have to say that the Sword God Sect is indeed very magnificent, worthy of being one of the five major forces in Eastern China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a mansion.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, two women in purple clothes who seemed to be about 20 years old but looked exactly the same appeared in front of Liu Yunfei.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao carefully looked at the two purple-clothed women.


    I found that they not only look exactly the same, but even their temperament is hard to distinguish. Not only that, they are definitely big beauties.


    But Fang Hao''s attention was on their cultivation base.


    The cultivation bases of these two purple-clothed women are not low, and they are the third highest in the True God Realm.


    And their true age is estimated to be in their early twenties.


    After all, in the Eastern Shenzhou, many genius level warriors, aged in their twenties or thirties, have reached the cultivation base of the true gods.


    "Is this our younger brother?"


    One of the purple-clothed women asked Liu Yunfei.


    Fang Hao arched his hands at the two purple-clothed women: "I have seen the senior sisters."


    Since these two purple-clothed women call Liu Yunfei their masters, they must be Liu Yunfei''s disciples.


    "He is the chief disciple of the teacher, and is also your brother." Liu Yunfei said.


    "Brother!"


    The two purple-clothed women smashed their tongues because they were also surprised.


    "Take him to familiarize yourself with the situation of the sect. Tomorrow morning, your teacher will take him to meet the sect master."


    After Liu Yunfei left a sentence, he disappeared directly from the place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For a while.


    The two women in purple clothes, who looked exactly the same, seemed like beasts hidden under the skin. At this moment, they showed their true colors.


    "Brother, we want to ask you for advice."


    After all, seeing one of the purple-clothed women waved his hand, Fang Hao''s consciousness was taken to another dimension.


    This is the magic of God!


    As the name suggests, the magical magic is a magical magic that allows one''s consciousness into concentration.


    And Fang Hao could completely come out of the concentration, but he didn''t need it.


    Since they wanted to ask for advice, how could Fang Hao "not appreciate"?


    Besides, this won for a while, but also couldn''t dodge fifteen. The two of them must be unconvinced.


    "How do you want to ask for advice?" Fang Hao said.


    "We don''t know what ability you have to become the chief disciple of the master, but we are not convinced and want to try it with you."


    Having said that, the two purple-clothed women attacked each other together.


    Even though he was in divine determination, if Fang Hao was injured, his soul would also be injured.


    However, in the face of the warriors of the third level of the True God Realm, even though they are two warriors of the third level of the True God Realm, he can defeat them.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, the two purple-clothed women directly launched a strong attack on each other.


    They really didn''t show any mercy at all, as if they were going all out.


    But their strength is indeed not weak.


    If they hadn''t competed in divine concentration, they might be able to destroy the entire mansion in an instant.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s strength is stronger.


    boom!


    As consciousness dissipated for a while, the two purple-clothed women stepped back from reality.


    "you?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    The two women in purple clothes widened their eyes.


    In their view, Fang Hao was just a warrior with the first re-cultivation level of the True God Realm. No matter how powerful the combat power was, it was impossible to be able to beat them, and he was still in a state of concentration.


    So their absolute strength of Fang Hao is outrageous.


    "You lost." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the two purple-clothed women lowered their heads slightly and said: "Brother, I just offended you."


    After a series of discussions in the spirit of determination, their attitude towards Fang Hao has changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    Perhaps this is the so-called no fight or acquaintance.


    "We have recognized the identity of the senior disciple of the senior, but the other senior, it is estimated that we will not recognize it."


    One of the women in purple showed a smirk.


    Fang Hao asked: "Who?"


    "By then, you will know that, anyway, he was the most favored disciple of Master, and now you have become the chief disciple of Master, he will definitely not recognize you."


    "Also, Brother Liu Sha wouldn''t be as gentle as we are."


    The two purple-clothed women seemed to have accidentally revealed that Fang Hao would be violently beaten by the "Liu Cha" brother in their mouth.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao just responded.


    "Master, let us take you to familiarize yourself with the sect. Come with us."


    One of the purple-clothed women spoke.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "You should be twin sisters, right?"


    "No We are soul twins!" said one of the purple-clothed women.


    "Soul and body twins?" Fang Hao frowned.


    It was the first time he heard this term, and he really didn''t understand what is meant by soul and body twins.


    Upon seeing this, one of the purple-clothed women said: "I am her, and she is me."


    Having said that, another woman in purple clothes smiled and said: "Didn''t you just look at us? Didn''t you find that our breath is exactly the same? That is that we are all one soul, just divided into two."


    "Is this the soul and body twins?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly." The purple-clothed woman said.


    "That''s very interesting, right?" Fang Hao understood. They were originally a soul, but they were in two physical bodies. They were not clones, but both were real bodies.


    This is also what they call soul and body twins!

 Chapter 398： The truth about the destruction of Shimen

    This is more than fun.


    Because one soul is controlling two real bodies.


    But I have to say that their soul power must be a strong tense spectrum.


    The world is so big, there are no surprises.


    But this world was originally bizarre, there was nothing invisible, only unexpected.


    "Although we are the same soul, we are indeed two people, so we also have two names."


    One of the purple-clothed women spoke.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "Then what are your names?"


    "My name is Qingqing!"


    "My name is Yunyun!"


    "Whatever you call it, it''s the same anyway."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was also stunned.


    He really didn''t know what to call them, after all, they were the same person, they just had two real bodies.


    But it is also right, call them Qingqing or Yunyun, they will all respond.


    "Brother, we will take you to the first vein to find out about it." Qing Qing said.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "The Excalibur Tomb is not in the first vein, right?"


    "Of course it''s not in the eighth channel. It''s the Sect Holy Land. Each disciple can only go in once." Qing Qing said.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry. Since he became a disciple of God Sword Sect, he would naturally be able to enter the Divine Sword Tomb.


    "Then lead the way." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    "Then go!" Qing Qing said.


    He just came to the Sword God Sect, it is not too late to get to know the sect first.


    Qingqing said again: "You should know that the Sword God Sect has eight veins, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    Qingqing said: "Our first line is the direct line of the sect, and it is also the strongest line among the eight channels."


    Fang Hao curiously asked, "What is your identity?"


    At this time, Yunyun said: "Didn''t I say it?"


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned. He really hadn''t heard her say about their identities.


    "Are you asking about our status in the sect?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Almost." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Disciple of the direct clan," Qing Qing said.


    "The other thing is, our reputation in the sect is not very good, so like Brother Liu Sha, we all worshipped under the master''s sect." Qingqing said.


    "The reputation is not very good, what do you say?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Hey, you''ll know when the time comes." Qingqing didn''t explain it directly, or that they didn''t know where to start.


    "I don''t know what Brother Brother wants to know about the sect?" Qing Qing asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Whatever you want, just take me around."


    "That''s too easy." Qing Qing said.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked, "How many disciples are there in the sect?"


    Qingqing said: "No less than one million is enough, including outer disciples and inner disciples, core disciples, direct disciples and chief disciple, and chief direct disciple."


    "A six-level disciple?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    And he knew that the chief disciple was the highest level of existence among the disciples.


    Of course, in this Sword God Sect, there will never be more than a hundred disciples who are the chief disciple.


    Even Qingqing and Yunyun are just personal disciples.


    The chief disciple is different from the chief disciple.


    The chief disciple is a disciple that any elder can accept.


    However, the chief personal disciple, but only the direct clan elders can accept the disciples.


    So when you hear the six words "the chief personal disciple", you know that this person is undoubtedly the most respected disciple of the direct clan elder.


    For the Sword God Sect, one of the five major forces in Eastern China, it is normal to have millions of disciples.


    So he was not surprised, nor surprised.


    "If a martial artist who has passed the trial of the gods joins the Sword God Sect, what level can he become a disciple?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qingqing said: "At least it is also an inner disciple. If the elders value it, at least it is a core disciple, and the senior disciple can be accepted by the master as the chief personal disciple, which shows that the master attaches more importance to you than us."


    "In other words, do you know why our division is not welcome?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Does senior brother know?" Qingqing asked.


    "Are you referring to the matter of Master destroying everyone in the Master School?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes." Qingqing nodded.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "The specific situation is unclear."


    "Do you want to know? I can tell you, and I know the detailed reason!" Qing Qing said.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Tell me about it."


    "One thousand and eight hundred years ago, the master was originally the chief personal disciple of the elder of the elder, but on the day of his departure, he wiped out everyone in the teacher''s door, and the truth is that the elder of the elder was trying to seize the seat , So Master wiped them all out." Qingqing said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Can you tell me more in detail."


    "What do you want to ask, brother?" Qingqing asked.


    "There should always be a reason for the master? If you just prevent your master from seizing the position of sect master, and then kill all the people in the master''s sect, isn''t this justified?" Fang Hao said.


    Qingqing said: "Because of seizing the position of Sect Master, it is a serious sin that will destroy the Nine Clans. The descendants of the Master¡¯s sect will all be miserable. Therefore, the Master will treat them before they seize the position of Sect Master. It was completely destroyed, but most people in the sect didn¡¯t know why Master wanted to slaughter the sect."


    Fang Hao finally understood.


    He sorted out the context.


    Liu Yunfei knew that it was impossible for Shimen and others to succeed in seizing the position of suzerain, so he made a decision to kill everyone in Shimen on the day of his departure, so as not to punish the descendants of Shimen. , And he also endured a thousand and eight hundred years of confinement.


    If Liu Yunfei announces the truth to the world, not only will he not be imprisoned for one thousand eight hundred years, but he will even become the glory of the sect.


    But in this way, none of the descendants of those teachers can escape.


    "How did you know about this?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Sect Master told us personally, otherwise, we wouldn''t be worshipped by the master." Qing Qing said.


    "Uh!" Fang Hao frowned again.


    He felt that Qingqing and Yunyun''s life experience was not simple.


    But sooner or later he will know Master¡¯s personality is really nothing to say. We all admire Master¡¯s personality, but sometimes it¡¯s too serious, which we don¡¯t like. "Qingqing said.


    Liu Yunfei is indeed a long-term person, and he doesn''t care about other people''s rumors.


    In terms of xinxing, Fang Hao can be said to be inferior to him at all.


    Maybe it''s because he is still young.


    If he lives for tens of thousands of years, maybe his heart will change with age.


    After all, people change their xinxing with age.


    In childhood, innocence is xinxing.


    But when he was a teenager, rebellion was also a character.


    But there are very few people who can achieve such a forbearance like Liu Yunfei in the entire Zhenwu Continent.

 Chapter 399： Zongmen Bully

    Perhaps Fang Hao was able to visit his door, it was a lucky thing.


    Not only did Liu Yunfei not mention the past, but he also had a glimpse of glory. It seemed that he had a deep belief in the suzerain.


    If the suzerain is a wise and visionary person, Liu Yunfei will never be taken lightly.


    However, being able to become the master of the Sword God Sect is definitely not a general generation.


    Of course, Liu Yunfei is by no means an ordinary person. He can eliminate the division, which shows that his strength is extremely powerful.


    You know, the question has the strength to seize the position of the sovereign. A person with such strength is still destroyed by Liu Yunfei, and Liu Yunfei''s strength is even higher than him.


    Maybe Liu Yunfei is definitely not as simple as a powerhouse in the extreme realm of God, and even has the strength to rival the Sect Master.


    But the sect master should also know that Liu Yunfei will not fight for the position of the sect master, otherwise, how could he destroy the master''s gate.


    For the people of the sect, he was saving the sect. For the people of the sect, he was also saving their descendants to avoid suffering.


    But for him, it was a violent thing.


    Perhaps because of this, he chose to imprison himself for 1800 years, regretting the matter of destroying the master.


    If it was him and his teacher did this, he really had no choice, and he couldn''t make this determination.


    His heart is not as strong as Liu Yunfei.


    Perhaps, he would not choose to destroy the division, he would choose to become the Sect Master himself!


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and only when faced with this matter will we make a decision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    In a huge square.


    "Brother, this is the first square of the first vein. You can come to this square if you have nothing to do, because there will always be things happening in the square," Qing Qing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Come here." Qingqing''s gaze shifted behind Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, a dozen warriors wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Sword God Sect walked towards Fang Hao.


    The tokens of core disciples were hung around their waists.


    It''s just the core disciple, if you come to find the disciple of the direct disciple, it would be too lawless.


    But the object they came to find the fault was the object that everyone despised, that would be different.


    "Hand over the intermittent soul pill!"


    At this time, a man who seemed to be in his early thirties screamed at Qingqing.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the old turtle''s disciple."


    "The intermittent soul pill is gone, if you don''t have a long memory, you can simply **** your treasure away," Qing Qing said.


    Although Fang Hao still doesn''t know the origin of it, Qingqing and Yunyun must have offended this group of teachers.


    Even though they are all disciples in the first vein, they are not in the same discipline.


    Even if they are both teachers, there will be conflicts between them.


    "Brother, they are so many and powerful, I may not be able to match them, you have to help Junior Sister." Qing Qing said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao let out a helpless sigh. He felt that Qingqing and Yunyun couldn''t match this group of disciples.


    Because of this group of disciples, the highest cultivation level is just the third level of the True God Realm.


    The number is only thirteen.


    Fang Hao had discussed with the two women before, and even if they were in divine concentration, he could roughly know how strong they were.


    With their strength, let alone dealing with more than a dozen warriors with the third stage of the True God Realm, even if it is dealing with hundreds of trusted disciples of the third stage of the True God Realm, it is not a problem.


    But as a senior brother, he also has an obligation to help.


    Of course, Fang Hao can choose not to help.


    But choosing to help or not to help is actually no different to him.


    Because he helps or not, he will offend these core disciples in the same way.


    Because he, Qingqing, and Yunyun are both teachers.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to please each other, but there is no need to please each other.


    At the beginning, Liu Yunfei also said that to become his disciple, he must be prepared to be rejected by other disciples.


    "Go on, then!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, then directly let Qing Qing and the others attack the core group of disciples.


    boom!


    At the moment of the shot, this huge square formed an enchantment.


    This is due to the sensation, which triggered the enchantment.


    It seems that in the suzerain, internal fights between disciples often occur.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because of the mistakes made in the sect, Liu Yunfei will also come down.


    What''s more, the struggle between the division and the division is a frequent occurrence, so the two parties will never rise to the contradiction between the divisions for unnecessary trouble, at most it is the division between the divisions.


    Slap!


    After counting the time, Fang Hao, Qingqing and Yunyun beat up those core disciples.


    And Qingqing and Yunyun didn''t kill them either. They also knew that killing other disciples in the sect was a big crime.


    It can range from imprisonment or expelled from the suzerain, or it will be put to death.


    Of course, Fang Hao is the chief personal disciple. He cannot be executed for killing a group of core disciples. At best, he will be imprisoned.


    When the group of core disciples fought with Fang Hao and the others, they did not kill them either.


    They also aimed to seriously injure Fang Hao and others, but they didn''t expect that they would be seriously injured by Fang Hao and others.


    I saw that Qingqing and Yunyun swept away the treasures of these core disciples.


    "Get out of here, next time remember to let your disciple from the teacher''s school come over." Qingqing snorted softly.


    Her act of stealing treasures really made her a bad reputation in the sect.


    However, judging from her fluent movement, it is by no means the first time to **** the treasures of other disciples.


    And at the beginning, the intermittent soul pill that these core disciples asked of them should have been snatched from their master disciples.


    After a while.


    Qingqing snorted again: "Thirteen core disciples, how come they only have these 100 true **** stones? This is too poor, because they are still core disciples, huh."


    "You are not so good, are you?" Fang Hao said.


    Qingqing said: "There is nothing good ~ www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, they don''t have a long memory."


    at this time.


    The other warriors in the square talked to Fang Hao and others:


    "If you have a teacher, you can teach you what kind of disciple."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a bad guy in the sect."


    "It''s the malignant tumor in the sect. If they hadn''t been protected by the lord, they would still be proud of it?"


    "And that kid, joining Liu Yunfei, a sinner, is certainly not a good kind!"


    Upon hearing this, Qingqing and Yunyun glared at the disciples around the square, and then snorted: "What are you looking at, believe it or not, I also beat you?"


    Upon seeing this, all the disciples in this square retreated one after another.


    The appearance of Qingqing and Yunyun is simply a bully in the sect.

 Chapter 400： Feeding Tigers

    Qingqing said: "If you want to know something about Zongmen, you must come to this square."


    After that, Qingqing''s figure flashed, and she grabbed a female disciple.


    And this female disciple was horrified, she didn''t even dare to look at Qingqing directly.


    "Say, what are you doing in the square?" Qingqing asked in a compelling tone.


    "I''m here to watch the Heavenly Sword Ranking." The female disciple said bluntly.


    "Has the Heavenly Sword List refreshed again?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Yes, it is Liu Mu who has reached the top of the Heavenly Sword ranking this time." said the female disciple.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go." Qing Qing released her hand and said to Fang Hao: "Brother, if you want to know anything, just grab someone in the square and ask. There is no need to be polite to them, don''t kill. They are just fine."


    What she said was really blatant.


    And it was said in front of this group of disciples.


    But also, after all, the contradiction between disciples, except for murder, will definitely not rise to the hatred of the entire division, at best, it is the contradiction and hatred between the disciples of the division.


    For the elders, the contradiction between the disciples is nothing more than a small fight between the juniors.


    That''s why Qing Qing acted so recklessly, completely like a bully in the sect.


    In fact, there are a lot of disciples who are better than Qingqing and Yunyun, but she is not all disciples who will bully.


    At least disciples who are better than them, she will not provoke them.


    But they will bully disciples who are weaker than them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao returned to the mansion.


    The huge mansion is the residence of his teacher.


    He just got a rough idea of ??the sect.


    However, he will have time to learn about the Sword God Sect in the future.


    After returning to the mansion, Qingqing and Yunyun were missing.


    They had their own affairs, after all, they just followed Liu Yunfei''s instructions and led Fang Hao to understand the sect.


    But brothers and sisters who are all from the same sect will always meet them from time to time.


    Fang Hao didn''t think it mattered, because he was not the kind of warrior who often walked with others.


    The huge mansion looked empty and very quiet.


    At this time, an old man who appeared to be in his sixties walked in front of Fang Hao.


    Seeing him lowered his head to Fang Hao and said, "Good morning, young master!"


    "Young Master?" Fang Hao questioned: "Are you calling me?"


    "You are the chief disciple of the master, and you have the same status as the son of Lao Tzu. The old servant naturally calls you the young master."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao probably knew his identity.


    He should be the servant of this mansion.


    "The master asked the old servant to take the young master to Tianyang Pavilion." The old man said.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "Okay."


    "Young Master, please!" The old man also said with his hands.


    "Does Master have no children?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No." The old man said honestly.


    "Can I ask a strange question?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Master, please, if the old servant can answer, he will never shut up." The old man said.


    "Qingqing and Yunyun, what are their identities?" Fang Hao asked.


    The old man said: "The two eldest ladies are descendants of Taizongzu''s lineage."


    "Tai Zongzu, is that the descendant of the ancestor of the previous sovereign?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "No wonder they are so arrogant in the sect, ha ha." Fang Hao laughed.


    Not only are they arrogant, the other disciples even dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak.


    However, in the entire sect, there must be disciples with stronger backgrounds.


    "What''s Liu Sha''s identity?" Fang Hao asked.


    Although Fang Hao had never seen this person, he knew that Liu Cha was also a direct disciple of Shimen.


    The old man said: "Young Master Liu Cha is also a direct clan kin, he was originally the son of the elder in question."


    "Discuss!"


    Fang Hao frowned, isn''t it just that Liu Yunfei was killed by Liu Yunfei.


    And Liu Sha turned out to be Liu Yunfei''s personal disciple!


    Fang Hao always felt that Liu Cha would take action against Liu Yunfei, just like Liu Yunfei killed Liu Sha''s father back then.


    However, Liu Yunfei definitely can''t avoid this grievance.


    "Master killed Liu Cha''s father. Isn''t this a problem for raising tigers?" Fang Hao asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "The old servant has no way of questioning the master''s decision."


    Perhaps Liu Yunfei would not kill Liu Cha, or even let Liu Cha kill him.


    Although Fang Hao knew Liu Yunfei for a short time, he knew how Liu Yunfei was.


    He is cultivating a strong man who has the ability to kill him, so as to end all the grievances and grievances.


    As for why Fang Hao was the chief personal disciple, I''m afraid it''s another matter.


    But at least Liu Yunfei would not let Fang Hao be involved in this grievance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tianyang Pavilion.


    Fang Hao entered the attic and saw Liu Yunfei sitting on the chair.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Master."


    "Presumably you already know something about being a teacher?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, the two juniors and the servants of the mansion have told me."


    "You must still have a lot of doubts in your heart now?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    "If you have any doubts, even if you just speak, there is no need to say anything." Liu Yunfei said.


    Fang Hao asked: "The disciple already knows the reason why the master killed the master, but what the disciple doesn''t understand is that Liu Sha was originally the son of the elder, and he will definitely get revenge."


    The so-called revenge of killing his father is not shared, and he really does not believe that Liu Sha will not kill Liu Yunfei.


    "Gratitude and grievance, there must be a break." Liu Yunfei said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Master, didn''t you tell me before? I''m not cold-blooded enough, but how can Master be different?"


    "It is precisely because the teacher is not cold-blooded enough, so I can''t pass this hurdle." Liu Yunfei said calmly.


    When he said this, he could see that he was ready to face death anytime and anywhere.


    In other words, he had already put his life and death out of control.


    "Is it the feelings of Shimen?" Fang Hao asked.


    Liu Yunfei nodded and said, "Well, UU Reading can''t bear to be a teacher, but I have to bite down the evil consequences I have in my hands."


    "Then the master has thought about it, maybe the disciple will stop it?" Fang Hao said.


    Liu Yunfei laughed suddenly, completely devoid of his previous serious expression.


    Upon seeing this, he said: "You don''t have the feelings of the masters yet. When you have the feelings of the masters, maybe you won''t think so."


    Liu Yunfei''s words turned around: "The purpose of accepting you as the chief personal disciple for your teacher is to allow you to inherit the will of the teacher, not to let you fall into grievances and grievances."


    He said again: "Zongmen is never the shackles that imprison you."


    He knew that Fang Hao was not a clan kin in the sect, and he could circumvent many sects'' rules and regulations, at least not easily involved in the grievances of the clan kin.


    In fact, Fang Hao joined the Sword God Sect only to pursue higher martial arts, but...

 Chapter 401： Coalescence

    People cannot lose their heart just to pursue martial arts.


    After all, people have seven emotions and six desires.


    No matter what Liu Yunfei said, he was also his master.


    "Master, let me say something that is unacceptable. You don''t owe him anything. In this world of the weak and the strong, killing and being killed is a very normal thing, and it is said that he owes you, let''s talk about it. , Even if the grievance is broken, what can we do?" Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Liu Yunfei spread his hands and said: "As a teacher, I like your personality very much. Today we will say that since you have come to be a teacher, you will never treat you badly as a teacher, but everyone has their own determination and will. He had already committed a big mistake when he slaughtered the teacher, but what he has done now is just to make up for his original mistake.


    "Regardless of whether the reasons were right or wrong at the beginning, being a teacher did slaughter the entire division, and for the division, there is an inseparable sentiment for the division. During the 1,800 years of imprisonment for the division, what I thought was not Right and wrong are the feelings of the teacher. The purpose of accepting you as the chief disciple for the teacher is not to involve you, but the goals and ambitions in the heart of the teacher can only be fulfilled by you as the teacher."


    Fang Hao was silent. He knew that Liu Yunfei''s determination was very firm and could not be changed.


    Since this was the path Liu Yunfei chose, he couldn''t persuade.


    Furthermore, if Fang Hao didn''t involve his grievances, then Fang Hao could definitely rely on Liu Yunfei''s paved road and march towards the peak of martial arts all the way.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is definitely not a cold-blooded person, but he will definitely keep in mind those who are good to him, and he will also repay those who are kind to him.


    Otherwise, he will leave regrets too!


    At the beginning, Liu Yunfei emphasized that Fang Hao should be cold-blooded. The purpose was to prevent Fang Hao from being implicated by unnecessary emotions. As long as this was achieved, he would surely be able to step into a higher martial art.


    He looked at Fang Hao''s martial arts potential, and knew that Fang Hao could definitely come from the blue, and be better than the blue, but the premise is to be cold-blooded and ruthless, and it can''t be involved in this grievance.


    "Okay, take a rest for one night, and I will take you to meet the master and other matters for your teacher tomorrow." Liu Yunfei said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "Yes, Master!"


    After all, Fang Hao left Tianyang Pavilion.


    Outside the Tianyang Pavilion, the old man took Fang Hao to a residence.


    But Qingqing and Yunyun appeared in Fang Hao''s residence.


    "Brother."


    I don''t know if it is Qingqing or Yunyun called Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao couldn''t tell the difference between the two of them, so much so that they were originally the same.


    Fang Hao asked, "Will Liu Sha really kill Master?"


    Qingqing said indifferently, "Who knows? Anyway, the master''s will is determined, so let''s not think too much."


    Fang Hao laughed: "You see it really open."


    "No way, our master is this kind of person." Qingqing said in unison with Yunyun.


    Fang Hao curiously asked, "How can I tell you guys?"


    "Didn''t you say it? Whatever you call the senior brother, we are both Qingqing and Yunyun."


    "By the way, we really don''t need to think about Master''s matter. Brother Liu Sha is far from capable of killing Master anyway, and who knows what''s going on in the future, right, haha!"


    Qingqing and Yunyun said in unison.


    "Brother, how old are you this year?" Qingqing and Yunyun asked in unison.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "I''m almost 22 years old."


    "It''s actually one year younger than us. No wonder Master values ??you so much."


    "Brother, I have given you these Ten Thousand True God Stones."


    Qingqing and Yunyun handed a storage ring to Fang Hao.


    "Give it to me?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Just treat it as a meeting ceremony, next time you need to take care of the younger sister."


    Both Qingqing and Yunyun smirked.


    They are always causing trouble in the sect, and Fang Hao will definitely be very troublesome in the future.


    But he wouldn''t care so much, anyway, how much trouble, Liu Yunfei also supported it.


    Moreover, Qingqing and Yunyun are by no means ordinary direct family disciples, they are descendants of Taizongzu.


    "Brother, are you free now?" Qingqing asked Yunyun.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I''m free."


    "Practice with us." Qingqing said.


    "Practice? Isn''t it the practice of martial arts?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course it is. Senior brother is so strong. Isn''t it just right? Anyway, we can''t hurt senior brother, so it''s okay to go all out." Qingqing and Yunyun smirked again.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    In fact, it is not a bad thing to learn from each other, and to learn from them, at least Fang Hao can gain some combat experience.


    It is not difficult to see that Qingqing and Yunyun are militants.


    Maybe because of being warlike, so strong, and being strong has extremely strong motivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    In a space secret.


    The endless distance here is full of desert.


    And Qingqing, Yunyun, and Fang Hao all appeared in this desert.


    "Brother, we have to go all out, you have to keep a little bit." Qingqing said to Yunyun.


    They shot at the same time and tried their best to let Fang Hao let them go.


    But if Fang Hao refused to let them, he could really kill them all in one move.


    Of course, this is just a discussion, even if Fang Hao uses 10% or 20% of the strength, he can still fight them back and forth.


    "Shocking Gate, open!"


    Suddenly, a huge door flashed in the void, and from that door, an extremely strong light was released.


    At this time, Qingqing and Yunyun flashed out of the gate of that day.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire void became abnormally chaotic, and their combat effectiveness seemed to have increased several times.


    boom!


    Qingqing and Yunyun, at the same time, the opponent Hao struck out a punch.


    Seeing them hit Fang Hao with a punch.


    And Fang Hao greeted their attack with both hands.


    The majestic waves of air swirled around, and the power that crushed the world seemed to silence the entire space secret.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in the void.


    However, Qingqing and Yunyun even took advantage of the victory and pursued them, and continued to launch a strong attack against Fang Hao They really did their best, and they did not have the ability to hide.


    Maybe they knew that Fang Hao''s strength was far above them, otherwise, they wouldn''t go all out.


    As for why they could see that Fang Hao''s strength was far superior to them, it should be when they discovered Fang Hao''s strength when they were discussing in divine determination.


    But in the divine determination, Fang Hao didn''t behave amazingly.


    But it is undeniable that Fang Hao''s soul power exposed his strength.


    Because it is not difficult to guess, how can a person with extremely strong soul power be weak in combat power?


    But people with weak soul power must have weak combat power.


    "Brother, you have to be careful."


    After all, Qingqing and Yunyun have become a body.

 Chapter 402： Qing Qing Yunyun

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    He was right, Qingqing and Yunyun actually merged in front of him.


    I saw their bodies blend together perfectly.


    However, they were originally twin soul bodies, and it was within his understanding that they could merge into one person.


    The moment they merged, there was no concealer in their bodies.


    But for Fang Hao, even if he has clothing to cover his flaws, he can see everything through with perspective.


    Besides, he was originally not old, and he was also a vigorous man, he was also lustful.


    So he often uses perspective eyes, but sometimes it is not a good thing to see too much.


    At least he doesn''t bother to use perspective eyes now.


    At this time, Qingqing and Yunyun were completely integrated.


    After they fit together, in addition to their bodies becoming more seductive, that is, their aura becomes stronger.


    After all, the twin soul body is also a special physique.


    It''s just that this special physique is a rare existence in the ages.


    But here is Eastern China, even if there is a rare special physique, it is quite reasonable.


    Qingqing and Yunyun are now alone, not two.


    "Brother, take the move!"


    As soon as Qing Qingyun''s words fell, she saw her disappear in the same place.


    When she appeared again, the whole secret realm was shrouded like a red sun, and the earth fell silent.


    And that strong aura makes people feel suffocated.


    Fang Hao clearly noticed that the opponent''s strength had increased by more than ten times.


    If it is to increase the combat power by one or two times, then for him, it can be said that there is no change at all.


    After all, Fang Hao''s strength was much stronger than them.


    And their combat effectiveness has been increased by more than ten times, so Fang Hao can estimate their specific strength.


    But even when they were fit together, their strength was far inferior to Fang Hao.


    You need to know that Fang Hao''s strength can completely crush any warrior under the fifth level of the True God Realm, including the warriors of the fifth level of the True God Realm of genius level.


    "Watershed thorn!"


    call out!


    Looking around, a ray of light, like thousands of stars in the galaxy, paved an avenue of stars. The majestic aura and vast power followed this ray of light, approaching Fang Hao''s frontal attack.


    "Thirty percent strength!"


    Fang Hao vaguely noticed that Qing Qing Yunyun had reached 30% of her strength when she was fit.


    That is to say, their combat power can completely match a warrior with the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    But still unable to leapfrog and fight the genius warrior of the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    "broken!"


    Fang Hao blasted forward with a punch.


    boom!


    That fist was like a killer god, and it blasted through thousands of stars.


    boom!


    Even Qing Qing Yunyun, who was under the combined body, was blasted away by Fang Hao''s fist.


    The two of them seemed to know that Fang Hao''s strength was the same.


    Otherwise, he won''t be true at the beginning, let alone go all out.


    They certainly couldn''t guess Fang Hao''s specific strength, but they took Fang Hao as the chief personal disciple based on Liu Yunfei, so they guessed that Fang Hao''s strength must be extremely strong.


    Because of their identities, none of them became Liu Yunfei''s chief personal disciples. One can imagine how much Fang Hao attaches importance to Liu Yunfei''s eyes.


    But it does!


    Liu Yunfei seemed to see that Fang Hao was not only as simple as a martial arts genius, but also Fang Hao''s martial arts will, which made him very fond of him.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Yunfei will accept Fang Hao as the chief personal disciple of his sect, and Liu Yunfei has also personally told Fang Hao that he will do his best to train Fang Hao into a strong man in Eastern China.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told Fang Hao about his grievances before.


    "Oh, I lost again."


    Qing Qingyun sighed, but they were not unwilling.


    "Senior brother''s strength is too terrible? No wonder Master respects the senior brother so much. If the senior brother has the cultivation base of Brother Liu Sha, I am afraid that he can become the top ten genius disciple of the sect, right?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "Can I actually rank among the top ten talented disciples who entered the sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Of course not now, there will still be opportunities in the future, at least in my opinion, the growth potential of brother Liu Sha is higher than that of brother Liu Sha."


    Hearing what Qing Qing Yunyun said, Fang Hao probably knew that Liu Cha was also a genius disciple of the sect, and there was a great chance that he could rank among the top ten disciples of the sect.


    "There should be many chief disciples in the sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    In his opinion, his martial arts talents must be very enchanting if he can become the chief personal disciple of the elders of the direct lineage.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to squeeze into the ranks of the ten-day talented disciples in front of this school.


    "Anyway, hundreds of them, I don''t know how many of them are." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "What about the direct disciple?" Fang Hao asked.


    "That''s too much, at least several thousand." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Qing Qingyunyun said again: "But the disciple level doesn''t make much sense Anyway, the authentic sect is a place where there are more capable people. However, our direct family disciples can give priority to participating in various sects. The activities of the door, and the senior brother is also considered to be a relatively special status, because he is not a clan family member, but he has become the chief personal disciple of the direct clan elder."


    "Are there many precedents of this kind?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyun nodded and said: "Speaking of which, there are really a lot of them, but it''s just past dynasties. We don''t care about these anyway.


    She changed her words: "Brother, don''t tell anyone about me and you."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked.


    "How should I say, if the master, the sect master, and our parents know about it, they will definitely seal me." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Is it your state?"


    "No, I can switch between the two forms freely, but I can''t use the martial arts power at will, so as not to run away!" Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Okay." Fang Hao didn''t specifically ask the reason.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and he is not really interested in Qing Yunyun''s secrets.


    "Brother, is Master taking you to see the Sect Master tomorrow?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qing Qingyun said with a smirk: "I guess you will be choking tomorrow."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao became curious.


    For him, isn''t it just a meeting with the Sect Master of the sect?


    He is not someone who can''t stand the big scene.


    Moreover, the overlord of the Sword God Sect, one of the five major sects of Eastern China, couldn''t make things difficult for him.


    And it is estimated that people from other teachers are undoubtedly making things difficult for him.


    As for why this is so, it is not just because of Liu Yunfei.

 Chapter 403： Go to the Excalibur Tomb

    Qing Qingyunyun said bluntly: "Because you are not a clan clan, so the clan disciples of other sects, especially the direct disciple, will definitely embarrass you, but the elder brother is so powerful, by then, it will be them who will take a glimpse. Haha."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I see."


    "Brother, I''m a little tired, let''s go out."


    Qing Qingyunyun''s body shook for a while, and then her breath became weaker.


    That may be because they are in a state of weakness.


    Maybe she hasn''t adapted to fit.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the next day.


    After coming out of the secret realm, Qing Qingyunyun went back to rest.


    And Fang Hao will also go to his residence.


    One night passed, and it was still calm.


    However, after some discussions with Qing Qingyunyun, he discovered one of Qing Qingyunyun''s secrets the next day, and that was what she said about the runaway.


    "Twin Martial Soul!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. If he didn''t guess wrong, Qing Qingyun''s martial spirit is the same kind of martial spirit.


    You know, it''s impossible for a person to have two martial arts, but for martial artists with twin souls, it''s not the same thing.


    And Qingqingyunyun is in a combination, then their martial arts power will definitely appear a state of runaway, because their power under the combination not only soars, but also martial arts will also soar.


    Therefore, her combined form cannot support her spirit.


    That''s why she gets tired.


    Moreover, they are trying their best to discuss with Fang Hao.


    So, things will always have two ends.


    After all, there is no absolute in the world!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao came to Tianyang Pavilion.


    And Liu Yunfei had been waiting at Tianyang Pavilion early in the morning.


    "Meet Master!" Fang Hao flew a disciple etiquette to Liu Yun.


    "Follow the teacher to the Zongdian." Liu Yunfei stood up and said.


    "Okay." Fang Hao nodded.


    On the way, Liu Yunfei asked: "Zongmen''s system and rules, did Qing Qingyunyun tell you?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I said something."


    "It doesn''t matter, you will know in the future, today you will not only meet the Sect Master, but also visit the Third Patriarch!"


    "Three ancestors?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Liu Yunfei bluntly said: "You are the ancestor of the sect and the ancestor of the sect. You are the chief disciple of the sect. Of course you have to visit the third ancestor."


    Fang Hao nodded again.


    In fact, every sect, in addition to the sect master, there will be a strong town sect.


    Not only the sect, but also the family.


    And to become the three ancestors of the sect, that is the object that the sect strives to cultivate, and their purpose is to guard the sect.


    And becoming the third ancestor of the sect is not an easy task, and the price paid is also great.


    The same is true for the composers Fang Hao met in Unable to Sanctuary.


    The strength of Qu Liang of the Qu family can be said to be to crush their patriarch, but Qu Liang did not become the patriarch because he could not control the family affairs in his own person, but to practice with peace of mind.


    Qu Liang''s purpose is to guard the family and become a guardian of the family.


    Of course, whether it is a family or a sect, who can become the guardian of the sect and the family must be a martial arts genius, and he is loyal to the sect and the family.


    Just like Liu Yunfei''s clan relatives, he would become the third ancestor of the clan if possible.


    Maybe it will be thousands of years later.


    Inside the teleportation array.


    Fang Hao changed into a sect disciple costume.


    "Bring this belt." Liu Yunfei handed the chief disciple''s belt to Fang Hao.


    "Okay." Fang Hao took the waist card and hung it on his waist.


    Liu Yunfei said: "You must remember the meeting ceremony that your teacher told you."


    "The disciple must bear in mind." Fang Hao replied.


    The huge sect must have many rules and regulations, and there are no rules and no squares.


    He doesn''t care about these, but some rules still have to be followed.


    After all, he still didn''t want to leave the growth platform of Sword God Sect.


    Based on his strength alone, even if he left the Sword God Sect, he could rise strongly, but it was not so smooth.


    He is the kind of person who doesn''t like to make detours, and can solve things quickly, simply and effectively, he will never ink.


    I saw Liu Yunfei put his hands behind his back, with a serious expression on his face.


    Liu Yunfei''s first feeling is that he is righteous.


    But in the eyes of other people, Liu Yunfei was a cruel man, after all, even the members of the Shimen were wiped out.


    And Liu Yunfei doesn''t care about what others say.


    Otherwise, he would have clarified the matter long ago.


    Moreover, he doesn''t care about glory.


    Otherwise, you can also become a hero of the sect.


    If he becomes a hero of the sect, those descendants of that sect may all die.


    In the teleportation array, he once again passed by a huge statue.


    The Sword God Sect has eight veins, not only that, the sect area is very vast, if you don''t take the teleportation array, you can''t get around the entire sect in ten and a half months.


    Moreover, the teleportation formation of the Sword God Sect is a sword formation!


    Now Fang Hao''s feet seemed to be flying with a huge sword.


    The speed of flight is also quite fast.


    "Meet the Sect Master, after worshiping the Three Ancestors, you have to go to the Excalibur Tomb and choose the Excalibur.


    Liu Yunfei said again: "Remember, never want to be in the Excalibur Tomb."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "The disciple understands."


    Fang Hao asked again: "Master, where is the Divine Sword Tomb?"


    Although Fang Hao knew that it was a treasured sword vault, he only knew this.


    Liu Yunfei bluntly said: "That is the place of miracles of the divine swords of the past, and every divine sword has its brilliance."


    "Master, how many divine swords are there in the Divine Sword Tomb?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "There is more than a million Swords!" Liu Yunfei said Fang Hao took a deep breath after hearing this, he realized that the background of an Excalibur Tomb would be terrifying, if it had all the background of the sect Adding up, wouldn''t it be a sanctuary background that rivals thousands.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the sanctuary''s background is, it is not as strong as the hair of the Sword God Sect.


    This is why there are so many Divine Realm warriors in Eastern China. After all, Eastern China¡¯s cultivation resources are tens of billions of times more than that of Sanctuary.


    It is no wonder that in the eyes of Eastern Shenzhou warriors, Sanctuary is a barren land that is completely insignificant.


    If nothing else, after he met the Zongmen today, and the three ancestors of the Zongmen, he would be able to directly enter the Divine Sword Tomb and complete the assignment.


    After all, it was a twelve-star sign-in task, and he had waited for more than a month.


    Not only does he have to complete the sign-in task at the Excalibur Tomb, he also has to obtain an Excalibur at the Excalibur Tomb!

 Chapter 404： Zongmen Genius

    Two hours later.


    Above the towering mountain peaks, a magnificent temple is located here.


    In the square in front of the temple, hundreds of warriors gathered here.


    Including the elders, as well as the chief disciple.


    In other words, the elders who appear here are all clan relatives, and almost all of the disciples are clan relatives or chief direct disciples.


    Of course, Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei also appeared outside this square.


    "Brother Li, I thought you would not accept disciples anymore. I didn''t expect you to accept a chief personal disciple."


    "At this time, at that time."


    "Haha, it seems that among the newly-acquired chief disciples of our first line today, there are many with extremely high talents."


    Everyone was talking and laughing in harmony, but Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei did not talk with them, let alone approach them.


    But Liu Yunfei took him to this square to wait, and he greeted a look of contempt.


    They did not despise the identities of Liu Yunfei and Fang Hao. After all, Liu Yunfei was the son of the previous generation''s suzerain, but a high-status existence among the elders of the immediate family.


    What these elders despise is Liu Yunfei!


    As for the reason, Fang Hao already knew.


    But he didn''t care, after all, Liu Yunfei didn''t take these things to heart.


    Over the years, the bad things he has been said behind his back are countless.


    "Take this pill." Liu Yunfei took out a pill to Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao glanced at this pill and recognized that it was the intermittent soul pill.


    The intermittent soul pill is a high-level intermediate pill of true **** product.


    The value can be no less than one hundred thousand true **** stones.


    And the intermittent soul pill can quickly recover the warrior who has been severely injured by the soul power, so as not to die.


    You know, the soul has been severely injured, but it is more serious than the severe injury of the body.


    As for why Liu Yunfei wanted him to take the Intermittent Soul Pill now, that must be of use.


    But Fang Hao probably guessed it.


    Because Qing Qing Yunyun had already said it yesterday, she would definitely be uncomfortable when she meets the Sect Master.


    Although Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t say very clearly, Fang Hao was able to guess that it was most likely that other chief disciples were embarrassing him.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao immediately took the intermittent soul pill.


    Although he is sure that his soul will not be severely damaged, he is not afraid of ten thousand but just in case, so it is okay to be prepared in advance.


    "Master, is this the default?" Fang Hao of course pointed to the problem that these chief disciples would come to find fault.


    Liu Yunfei said: "Well, within the scope allowed by the rules of the sect, remember not to be soft-hearted."


    Fang Hao nodded: "The disciple understands!"


    In fact, Liu Yunfei meant that if Fang Hao was able to severely injure those chief disciples, he would never show mercy.


    And he would never show mercy to his men, or even give them a lesson.


    For a while.


    A group of warriors walked towards Fang Hao.


    "Elder Yunfei, in your spare time, you shouldn''t refuse to let the juniors learn from each other, right?"


    It was a man in a red robe who spoke.


    Fang Hao still couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation base.


    As for the elders present, he couldn''t see through the cultivation base. After all, their cultivation base was more than one realm higher than Fang Hao now.


    Able to become the elder of the sect, and also the status of the elder of the clan, his cultivation is definitely above the fifth level of the gods.


    "Yes." Liu Yunfei agreed.


    He has no reason to refuse, even if Fang Hao suffers a bit, it is okay.


    But he didn''t think that Fang Hao''s strength was not inferior to these disciples.


    The chief disciple present, who has the highest cultivation level, is nothing more than the third level of the True God Realm.


    For him, leapfrogging to deal with the warriors of the third level of the True God Realm is still more than enough.


    "My name is Liu Yiying, the chief disciple of the first line of Elder Liu Ran."


    At this time, a man who appeared to be twenty-five years old said to Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao also introduced: "My name is Fang Hao, the first-line disciple of Elder Liu Yunfei."


    "Fang Hao, please advise later!" Liu Yiying said.


    All the martial artists present knew that Fang Hao was the disciple Liu Yunfei recruited in the trial of the gods. As for why Liu Yunfei accepted Fang Hao as the chief personal disciple, they also knew that Fang Hao was a particularly prominent pass in the trial of the gods. By.


    And even if they were elders, they didn''t dare to underestimate the difficulty of this divine realm trial.


    I even felt that a warrior who could pass through the trials of the God Realm and enter the Sword God Sect, not to mention a genius-level warrior, must also be a martial artist with extremely powerful martial arts strength.


    After a while.


    In a space secret.


    The elders in the square, as well as the soul consciousness of the disciples, have entered this space secret realm.


    But in the void, two men appeared.


    One is Fang Hao, and the other is Liu Yiying.


    And Liu Yiying''s cultivation base is the first in the True God Realm, but he is a direct family member of the sect, even if his cultivation is the same level as Fang Hao, everyone feels that Fang Hao can''t be Liu Yiying''s opponent.


    Although Liu Yiying is a direct clan family member, he is still not a genius of the clan family.


    But today, he may be able to see a genius from the sect!


    Although it was the soul consciousness that entered this space secret realm, Fang Hao found that it was no different from entering this space secret realm as a whole person. The only difference was that the injury suffered here was the injury to the soul, not the injury to the body.


    This is the mystery of divine determination, the specific reason, he can''t explain clearly, just like he can''t explain the source of life.


    But he knew that the origin of life is the soul, which is enough.


    When the soul is destroyed, the body is just a shell with no life characteristics.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed out.


    Then Liu Yiying has a sword!


    The warriors in this Sword God Sect are almost all warriors who specialize in kendo, including the elders, disciples, and even the sect and the third ancestor.


    And they are all proficient in martial arts of the gods.


    Up to now, he hasn''t mastered a volume of God-level martial arts, let alone God-level sword skills.


    But if he can take a look, he can master the martial arts of others.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of not being able to deal with it Besides, even if he doesn''t use any martial arts, he will not lose to this Liu Yiying.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sword light passed Liu Yiying''s throat.


    Upon seeing this, all the warriors present were shocked.


    Including Liu Yunfei!


    "Qing Qing Yunyun''s moves in the basin thorn!"


    Liu Yunfei didn''t know how Fang Hao learned it secretly, but he knew very well that this watershed stabbing technique was the unique skill of the last three generations of sect masters.


    As for how Fang Hao learned it secretly, of course he learned it while discussing with Qing Qingyunyun.


    He could grasp any martial arts in front of him in an instant.

 Chapter 405： If you refuse to accept your mouth, you will not accept your heart!

    For others, it doesn''t matter how Fang Hao mastered the skills of the three generations of suzerain.


    What they care about is that Liu Yiying lost, and he lost in seconds.


    At this time, Liu Yiying¡¯s soul has been severely damaged. Although he will not die, his soul will appear weak in the next few days. Even if he takes the soul-restoring pill, it will not be within half a month. Recovered within.


    "How could his strength be so strong?"


    Everyone still couldn''t believe it, not to mention Fang Hao''s identity and background, how did the first level of the True God Realm''s cultivation base be able to defeat Liu Yiying with a single move.


    Of course, they saw it with their own eyes, and Fang Hao didn''t cheat.


    "Elder Yun Fei, your eyes are so harsh, you can actually receive such a disciple."


    "I wonder if Elder Yunfei, can you agree to let me, the chief disciple, play against him?"


    Upon seeing this, a man who also appeared to be in his twenties walked in front of Liu Yunfei.


    This person''s cultivation is the second highest in the True God Realm, and he should undoubtedly be the chief disciple of the clan status.


    After all, the chief personal disciples present, except Fang Hao, are all clan relatives of the sect, and they are also direct clan relatives.


    You know, they are all first-line elders and disciples, and the first-line elders and disciples are almost all direct family members.


    Liu Yunfei also immediately agreed.


    He knew that he could not refuse, and even if they refused, they would say that Liu Yunfei couldn''t afford it, and even forced Fang Hao to participate in this so-called discussion.


    Therefore, Liu Yunfei did not refuse.


    at this time.


    The man said to Fang Hao: "My name is Liu Ju. I am also the chief personal disciple of the sect, and my cultivation base is one heavier than yours. I will make you 50%."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao arched his hand at him, "Then I''m not welcome."


    This chief personal disciple named Liu Ju only gave Fang Hao 50% of his strength, but he still had 50% of his strength.


    From this Liu Ju''s point of view, 50% of the strength was enough to defeat Fang Hao powerlessly.


    Of course, Fang Hao wouldn''t let him have the opportunity to exert all his strength.


    He was not afraid of Liu Ju''s full effort, but there was no need for it.


    He must be decisive and defeat it with one move!


    Liu Yunfei''s gaze fell on Fang Hao.


    He seemed to find that Fang Hao''s strength should be stronger than Qing Qingyunyun.


    With that said, he felt that Fang Hao could completely rely on his own power to beat all the chief disciples present to the ground.


    But he was not surprised.


    After all, he was also a genius of the sect back then, and he was also able to deal with the disciples of the third stage of the True God Realm with the first cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    Although they are sect geniuses, there are also differences between sect geniuses.


    Like Qing Qingyunyun, he believed that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent might be higher than Liu Cha, but it was not enough to rival the top ten genius disciples of the Zongmen.


    However, what he liked about Fang Hao was not all because of his martial arts talent, but Fang Hao''s personality.


    He knew that Fang Hao was a martial artist who could become a powerhouse in Eastern China, and he was also a person who could inherit his martial arts will, so he would try his best to teach Fang Hao and pave the way for Fang Hao, so as to provide him with completely incomplete martial ambitions.


    Everyone has their own martial arts ambitions, and Liu Yunfei is no exception.


    But in his grievances and ambitions, he abandoned the latter.


    So this is also the main reason why he accepted Fang Hao as the chief personal disciple.


    now.


    In the void, Fang Hao and Liu looked at each other.


    "I''ll let you make a move first!" Liu Ju said with his hands.


    He was confident that he could not only withstand Fang Hao''s offensive, but even defeat Fang Hao with one move.


    "excuse me."


    Fang Hao arched his hand, then took out the Ji Long sword behind him.


    "Swastika Lightsaber Technique!"


    In an instant, the surrounding chaos turned into chaos, and a sword aura unexpectedly formed a "swastika" appearance, and it attacked the Liu Ju.


    "This?"


    Everyone was surprised again, because they discovered that that was the sword skill Liu Yiying had previously displayed.


    Why does Fang Hao also master it?


    "Could it be that he is a martial arts genius?"


    "Isn''t it impossible? Anyway, this Swastika Lightsaber skill is an advanced sword skill of the true **** grade. It can''t be mastered overnight, let alone a glance."


    Everyone didn''t think that Fang Hao grasped it instantly, but the sword skill Liu Yunfei taught Fang Hao.


    After all, this "Swastika Lightsaber Technique" is not a unique skill. After all, Liu Yunfei is the direct line elder of the sect, and he is also the son of the previous generation of suzerain. It is natural to be able to master the "Swastika Lightsaber Technique".


    But Liu Yunfei knew very well in his heart that he had not taught Fang Hao any martial arts at all.


    It is better to say that he hasn''t taught Fang Hao yet.


    So he knew that it was Fang Hao''s current learning and selling, the martial arts he had previously mastered.


    He was very excited at this time, and he gave birth to a bold idea, that is to do his best to train Fang Hao into a peerless powerhouse in Eastern China.


    And he will definitely not expose Fang Hao''s evil spirits, and he is even less likely to tell others that Fang Hao is a rare martial arts genius.


    But Fang Hao was definitely not without ideas. He dared to learn and sell in person, and he was not afraid of revealing his strength.


    Because in Eastern China, there are still many enchanting genius warriors.


    Even if he is really a martial arts genius who is rare in the ages, he is just agreeing to his identity as the chief personal disciple.


    If you don''t even have this talent, I guess everyone is wondering if Liu Yunfei is blind, and will accept such an ordinary warrior as the chief personal disciple.


    Since he can become the chief personal disciple of the sect, he must have a very high martial arts genius.


    It''s just that they still don''t know how evil Fang Hao''s martial arts talent is.


    boom!


    Suddenly, that powerful sword aura was like a thousand fire bombardment.


    The entire space secret realm has released a raging fire.


    From the void there was a scream, and then a warrior fell from the void.


    "Lost?"


    The elders present widened their eyes.


    They couldn''t believe that Fang Hao actually defeated Liu Ju, the second re-cultivation base of the True God Realm, with a single move.


    Even if Liu Ju didn''t go all out, he was defeated by Fang Hao by one move, which would be too exaggerated.


    In fact, Fang Hao had defeated Liu Ju without even using 10% of his strength just now.


    If he is full of strength, let alone a warrior of the third level of the True God Realm, even the genius disciple of the fifth level of the True God Realm is not his opponent.


    That Liu Ju, as well as Liu Yiying, were defeated by Fang Hao with one move. Although they were defeated, they were dissatisfied and convinced.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, Fang Hao will definitely not leave them any face in this so-called discussion.

 Chapter 406： Invincible talent

    Just after Liu Ju was defeated by Fang Hao with one move, a man who also wore the costume of the chief disciple, suddenly Fang Hao shot.


    This person appeared in front of Fang Hao with the ability to move in space.


    Just as he was about to take a shot, a shock wave of chaos erupted from the void.


    boom!


    In an instant, the man who took the shot by Fang Hao was blown away by Fang Hao again.


    Everyone who saw this scene was horrified.


    Because the man who Fang Hao shot just now is a direct disciple of the third level cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    Moreover, the man still shot Fang Hao first without Fang Hao''s defense, but he was blown away with a punch by Fang Hao.


    now.


    Amidst the secret space, there is no sound.


    And everyone in the space secret realm left one after another.


    Including Liu Yunfei and Fang Hao.


    This so-called competition has ended here.


    Seeing this, in the square.


    "Elder Yunfei, your disciple is so powerful."


    An elder said to Liu Yunfei with an angry tone.


    The elder said to Fang Hao again: "Don''t think that you have won the battle, just be self-righteous."


    "Thank you for the elder''s advice, I am not as self-righteous as they are." Fang Hao said flatly.


    Hearing that, this group of elders showed anger.


    At this moment, Liu Yunfei said to Fang Hao: "Don''t be rude."


    "Yes, Master." Fang Hao nodded.


    After hearing this, they became even more angry, but they didn''t know how to refute it.


    Would they not know that Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei were in harmony with each other.


    But what can they do, they want to go crazy, and they can''t do anything.


    They couldn''t beat Fang Hao even in comparison.


    Moreover, even the strength of the elders is not as good as Liu Yunfei.


    So they can only be angry!


    "The time has come, we should also go in and see the Sect Master."


    Having said that, Liu Yunfei walked towards the Zongdian in front of him.


    These elders, as well as the principal direct disciples, also stepped into the Zongdian.


    After this so-called discussion, everyone knew that Fang Hao was undoubtedly a genius disciple of the sect.


    Liu Yunfei''s heart was also very happy, because he could affirm that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent was not inferior to him when he was younger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Inside the glorious palace.


    A man wearing a purple robe, who looked about 50 years old, sat on the **** seat directly above the main hall.


    "See Sovereign!"


    The elders who entered this sect hall, as well as the chief disciple, all bowed their hands to the purple-robed man.


    And this person, besides being the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect, who else could there be?


    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect said to Liu Yunfei: "Yunfei, is this the chief disciple you received?"


    Liu Yunfei nodded and said: "Yes."


    The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect pretended to look at Fang Hao, and then nodded.


    Of course he knew that the martial artist who was able to make Liu Yunfei his personal disciple must be unique.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is definitely a genius disciple of the sect.


    In fact, Fang Hao was also in the previous discussions, which proved that he was a genius disciple of the sect.


    "Very good, young."


    The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect nodded, and then said to the chief personal disciples present: "You are all the future pillars of the Sect."


    Although the Sect Master praised everyone a lot, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Sect Master Fang Hao, the chief personal disciple, valued more.


    It is not so much that the Sovereign attaches great importance to Liu Yunfei.


    However, everyone knows that Liu Yunfei was a member of the division, but he was only confined for one thousand eight hundred years, and after the confinement ended, the lord still treated Liu Yunfei extremely seriously.


    After all, the suzerain knows who Liu Yunfei is, and he also knows Liu Yunfei''s personality.


    If Liu Yunfei is not able to be included in the Sect Master, then in the sect, how many elders can be valued?


    Of course, it was not because Liu Yunfei was the son of the previous generation''s suzerain, but because of Liu Yunfei''s martial arts strength and personality that made the suzerain highly valued.


    When Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the Sect Master''s body, he couldn''t feel his majesty at all.


    It is precisely this kind of person that makes people unable to see through and is the most terrifying.


    Moreover, the Sword God Sect Sect Master, who can become one of the five powerhouses of Eastern China, can be imagined in strength, how terrifying.


    If someone is presumptuous in front of the suzerain, the consequences can be very serious.


    "What''s your name?" Sect Master asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao arched his hands again and said, "Fang Hao!"


    The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect, of course, knew that Fang Hao was not a member of the Sect''s clan family, but he knew that Fang Hao had worshipped the Sword God Sect through the trial of the gods.


    Moreover, the Trial of the Divine Realm is the five sects, and the thirty-fold spatial secret realm deployed by it, even a genius level warrior, dare not underestimate this Trial of the Divine Realm.


    Furthermore, it is not difficult to see that Fang Hao''s strength is very strong because of how much Liu Yunfei values ??Fang Hao.


    The suzerain naturally understood Liu Yunfei''s plan.


    Indeed, any warrior who is accepted as the chief personal disciple is a warrior who inherits the will of the master''s martial arts.


    After a while.


    The suzerain asked the names of all the direct disciples present one by one, and talked with everyone in a kind tone, which made people totally unable to feel that this is the posture of a suzerain.


    In fact, such a sect master is truly terrifying, and Fang Hao knows this best.


    If the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect showed indifference and majesty, that would make people feel relieved.


    People who can''t see through are always the most terrifying.


    In Liu Yunfei''s heart, it couldn''t be more clear.


    He knew that it was impossible for the people of his sect to be able to beat the Sect Master.


    If the people of his sect really wanted to take action to seize the position of the sect master, it would not only kill all the people of his sect, including the descendants of his sect, it would be catastrophic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao and others left Zongdian.


    Next, I was going to visit the third ancestor of the sect.


    After meeting the three ancestors of the Zongmen, you must go to the Excalibur Tomb, and the Wuxue Pavilion to select martial arts, and the Resource Pavilion to receive the resources of the chief direct disciple the chief direct disciple, you can receive a large amount every month Of training resources.


    And Fang Hao, who became the chief personal disciple, can receive at least hundreds of millions of True God Stone resources every year.


    On the way to meet the three ancestors of the Zongmen, the other elders and disciples still did not join Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei.


    For this, Liu Yunfei had already said this when Fang Hao first entered the Sword God Sect.


    Of course it is because of Liu Yunfei.


    Fang Hao is also unwilling to be with them, because people who understand will naturally understand.


    People who don''t understand, no matter how they explain, others will not accept this fact.


    Therefore, Liu Yunfei had never told these elders about the truth of the year.


    "What is your martial soul?"

 Chapter 407： 12-star sign-in reward

    Liu Yunfei hasn''t seen Fang Hao''s martial spirit yet.


    Fang Hao said, "Golden Spirit Bear Wuhun is my natal Wuhun."


    "Sacred Golden Spirit Bear Wuhun?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    "What is the life-saving Wuhun?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know how many kinds of life-saving spirits he had. After all, among his billions of spirits, he didn''t know whether it was a life-saving spirit or a life-saving spirit.


    But the Jinling Xiong Wuhun was indeed his natural martial soul, because he integrated the remnant soul and consciousness of the original owner, and it was naturally his natural martial soul.


    "Qinglong Wuhun!" Fang Hao said.


    It is impossible for him to say that he has billions of martial arts, even if he said it, he could not finish it for a million years.


    Moreover, he would never tell this secret that could not be told to others.


    He is not stupid. He possesses the truth of billions of martial souls. If others know about it, it will lead to a murderous disaster.


    After all, they will use their own means to seize his martial soul!


    He didn''t want to provoke this danger of destruction.


    "The Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, one of the Four Elephants, it''s no wonder!" Liu Yunfei took a deep breath. He also knew that Fang Hao must have a god-level martial spirit, otherwise, the martial arts talent could not be so enchanting.


    But with a kind of four-image divine beast martial soul, everything is justified.


    Even if it is a life-saving martial soul, as long as it is strong enough, that martial arts talent is naturally not weak.


    Liu Yunfei also cannot deny that Fang Hao is neither a warrior with a background in Eastern China, but an ordinary warrior, and a rare genius warrior was born, but the number of births is lower than those of Eastern China with powerful backgrounds and other influences. It''s only a few hundred to a thousand times.


    Because these warriors with a strong background, their ancestors were not weak, so the descendants will certainly not awaken the spirits that are too low.


    Even if there is, then you can change the martial arts talent through acquired martial soul capture.


    Still the same sentence, a powerful warrior, as long as he is not willing to fall, can always be superior.


    this is the truth!


    However, Fang Hao was already the chief disciple of God of Sword Sect, and his future was bright.


    Mainly he follows the road laid by Liu Yunfei, and he will definitely become a strong man in Eastern China.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is not the kind of obedient disciple, he will definitely follow his own will to go on.


    Of course, if he can take less detours, then he will definitely not take more detours.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    In front of a loft.


    Fang Hao and others knelt directly in front of the attic.


    And in this pavilion, the three ancestors with the sect are here.


    The third ancestor of the sect was not inferior to the lord in the Sword God Sect, and the third ancestor of the sect was the most prestigious person in the sect.


    at this time.


    Three white-haired old men walked out of the attic.


    Upon seeing this, everyone knelt down and said, "Well, see the three ancestors!"


    After a while, Fang Hao and dozens of direct disciples stood in front of the three ancestors of the sect.


    call out!


    In an instant, these three sect ancestors waved their hands and injected a ray of light into the foreheads of Fang Hao and others.


    That''s the avenue inheritance!


    But the Dao passed down by the three ancestors of the sect can bring the martial arts of the chief disciples to a higher level.


    To put it bluntly, it will be easier to break through the cultivation base than others in the future.


    But for Fang Hao, this avenue was useless.


    It''s not that he looks down on this great inheritance, but that his martial arts talent is too invincible and enchanting.


    He won''t encounter bottlenecks at all, so the inheritance of this avenue is of no use to him.


    But for the other chief disciples, it is invaluable.


    Upon seeing this, all the chief disciples personally passed on and kowtowed their heads to thank them.


    call out!


    In an instant, the three ancestors of the sect disappeared directly.


    The meeting with the three ancestors of the Zongmen is over, and the next step is to go to the Excalibur Tomb, and he will also complete the twelve-star sign-in task.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    The other elders, as well as the chief disciples, have all gone to the Excalibur Tomb.


    And Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei also went to the Excalibur Tomb.


    "Master, I want to ask, how will I grow up in the sect in the future?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No need to worry."


    Liu Yunfei also said: "There will be no shortage of the resources of the sect, but the glory of the sect must also be strived for. Only in this way can we obtain more resources and prestige."


    "What''s the use of prestige?" Fang Hao asked.


    He is now the chief personal disciple, so he doesn''t need to use prestige and strength to become a core disciple and personal disciple like those outside disciples and inner disciples.


    After all, the chief disciple was the highest-level disciple in the sect.


    "Say while walking." Liu Yunfei said with a hand.


    "Okay." Fang Hao responded.


    Liu Yunfei spread his hands, under his feet, the sky became a sword formation, and then flew towards the direction of the Excalibur Tomb.


    At this moment, Liu Yunfei and Fang Hao were both in the sword formation.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yunfei said: "Your experience is still insufficient. If you encounter people in the deepest city, you will easily be played by them to death. On the way of martial arts, your current cultivation level has just entered the realm of true gods. There is still a long way to go on the road to martial arts in the future."


    "The disciple knows." Fang Hao nodded.


    What Liu Yunfei said was the truth. If Fang Hao wanted to become a strong man in Eastern China, it would certainly not happen overnight.


    For Liu Yunfei, it will take decades, hundreds, or even hundreds of thousands of years, before he can become a strong man in Eastern China.


    But for Fang Hao, within three to five years, that is the maximum limit.


    If nothing goes wrong, he will definitely be able to become a strong man in Eastern China in one or two years, or even in a shorter period of time.


    If he, who possesses billions of martial arts souls, can''t even do this, then he is truly a failure.


    Liu Yunfei also said: "However, the events held by Fan Zongmen have other major events that must be participated. This will not only increase your experience, but also enhance your combat experience."


    His words turned around: "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Although your martial arts talents are not low, but compared with some enchanting and talented disciples of the sect, there are still many gaps, and these gaps can only be achieved through experience and Combat experience to make up for it."


    "The disciple understands." Fang Hao nodded again.


    In fact, Liu Yunfei''s meaning is very clear. In terms of training resources, Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry too much. He will try to satisfy Fang Hao, but while improving his cultivation level, he must also improve his own experience and combat experience.


    Can''t just improve the cultivation base, and ignore the others.


    In this case, you can recognize that the flowers in the greenhouse, even if they are blooming, will wither as long as they are exposed to wind and rain.


    Therefore, Liu Yunfei hoped that Fang Hao could not ignore the improvement of other abilities while pursuing martial arts cultivation.

 Chapter 408： Sign in to Sword Soul

    There are some dangers that even the chief disciple must take.


    Only after going through various life and death trials can he become stronger.


    Of course, he wouldn''t ignore the improvement of abilities beyond martial arts.


    Otherwise, but with the strength of martial arts, it would be difficult to defeat those warriors who have lived for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    The depth of their city is simply creepy.


    If there is a slight difference, they will fall into the trap they have laid, and the result will be death, which is unclear.


    Being courageous is not enough, but being smart and knowing how to adapt to changes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    Tens of thousands of warriors gathered in a valley.


    These tens of thousands of warriors include the elders and disciples from the first to eighth channels.


    After all, not only disciples of the first line can come to the Excalibur Tomb.


    Any disciple who has newly worshipped into the sect this year is eligible to choose the Excalibur in the Excalibur Tomb.


    There are as many as 30,000 new disciples recruited this year.


    And the disciples of the entire sect were only a million people.


    But this year is the year when the most disciples are recruited, because the trials of the gods and other recruitments are all this year.


    So there are so many new disciples recruited this year.


    Of course, many disciples were descendants of other sects, not recruited from Eastern China like Fang Hao.


    The disciples here include outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples, chief disciples, direct disciples, and chief direct disciples.


    Now all the disciples are waiting excitedly.


    After all, I was choosing the Excalibur, how could I not be excited.


    The selected Excalibur will accompany you for life in the future.


    After death, this divine sword will naturally become a masterless thing again, and will remain in the divine sword mound, waiting for the next master to appear.


    And Fang Hao was no stranger to swords.


    Because he is a warrior who specializes in kendo, he is quite familiar with the understanding of swords.


    The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, as well as the Ji Long Sword, were rare swords.


    After all, this was the sword he got when he signed in, and he also used it handily.


    Of course, every warrior who majored in kendo didn''t just have a sword on his body, but he didn''t take it out.


    Some warriors have at least tens of thousands of swords on their bodies.


    They are not used for collection, but are simply using swords.


    For Fang Hao, the three swords were not many, whether it was used or spared.


    The Ji Long Sword in his hand was used to deal with some weird things, and it was not suitable.


    After all, the dragon puppet in Ji Longjian possesses the power to sweep all directions.


    The Azure Dragon Sword is stronger than speed and is suitable for stabs.


    What he needs now is a divine sword with powerful power.


    rumble!


    In an instant, there was a fierce turbulence right in front of the valley.


    That''s because the Excalibur Tomb is about to open.


    At this time, Liu Yunfei said to Fang Hao: "When choosing a magic sword, it is based on the heart, not because of which one is strong, but thinking about which one to choose. Even if some magic swords are powerful, they may not necessarily It is suitable for you, so you must choose the Excalibur according to your own heart."


    "The disciple understands." Fang Hao replied.


    He would definitely not see which Excalibur was powerful, so he would choose which Excalibur. After all, the one that suits him is the best to use.


    Suddenly, a layer of purple light appeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, everyone immediately became excited.


    "The Excalibur Tomb is opened."


    For a moment, all the disciples walked into the Divine Sword Tomb.


    The elders stayed where they were.


    They will definitely not follow the disciples into the Excalibur Tomb, but the disciples are choosing the Excalibur, not the elders are choosing the Excalibur.


    At the same time, Fang Hao and the other disciples walked into the Divine Sword Tomb.


    With Liu Yunfei''s gaze, after watching Fang Hao disappear, he vaguely felt that Fang Hao would never choose an ordinary divine sword, he would definitely choose an extremely powerful divine sword.


    In the Excalibur Tomb, there are as many as millions of Excalibur.


    Every Excalibur is not simple.


    How can a sword that can be called a divine sword an ordinary sword?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside the Excalibur Tomb.


    More than 20,000 disciples were shocked to speak when they saw the scene ahead.


    The scene that caught Fang Hao''s eyes was indeed a miracle.


    A handful of divine swords exudes a mottled light, and each divine sword seems to have an autonomous consciousness, some are floating in the air, and some are spinning on the ground.


    As if let him enter a world of swords!


    "This giant sword!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a huge sword as high as ten feet.


    This giant sword was bleeding red, and it was as huge as a giant could handle it.


    However, Fang Hao, who had the body of a colossus, could undoubtedly control this giant sword.


    But he was not very interested in this giant sword.


    The disciples in the Excalibur Tomb have already begun to choose the Excalibur.


    "What is the divine sword that emits purple light?"


    A disciple on Fang Hao''s left was deeply attracted by the divine sword emitting purple light.


    "Could that be the Zi Lao Divine Sword?"


    "Zilao Divine Sword?"


    "Don''t you know Zi Lao Divine Sword?"


    "I do not know."


    "Seven thousand and seven thousand years ago, a woman named Tianshuang relied on this Zi Lao Divine Sword to become a powerful generation in the Celestial List. After her fall, the Zi Lao Divine Sword became a thing of no master. Now, after so many years, this Zi Lao Divine Sword does not yet have a master."


    "Hey, it seems I am the owner of it."


    "Just rely on you, or die of this heart, right?"


    Everyone knows that the Divine Sword has a strong sense of autonomy, and when everyone chooses it, it depends on whether it agrees.


    The selection of this sword is not so much that the sword is choosing people, not people are choosing the sword.


    This is indeed a rare sword.


    But for some reason, Fang Hao was still not interested in this divine sword.


    Even though there are millions of divine swords here, he hasn''t found the divine sword that he has fancy at a glance.


    But he didn''t worry about choosing the Excalibur immediately.


    And his main purpose of coming to the Excalibur Tomb was to sign in for the mission.


    Rather, his original purpose of joining the Sword God Sect was for the reward of the twelve-star sign-in mission.


    Of course, the Sword God Sect is an excellent growth platform.


    He took a deep breath and then began to sign in.


    "Sign in!"


    As his words fell, the voice of the system came out in his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task at the Excalibur Tomb."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the 12 Purple Star sign-in reward."


    The 12-star sign-in reward is the highest sign-in coefficient among the 12 stars.


    He was shocked!


    Also immediately check the treasures rewarded by the twelve purple stars sign-in, what exactly are they!


    "Prime Sword Soul?!"

 Chapter 409： Nameless Excalibur

    The soul of the sword is the soul in the sword.


    And the ancient sword soul is undoubtedly the sword soul of the ancient era.


    As a reward for the Twelve Purple Stars sign-in quest, this Primordial Sword Soul must be extremely powerful.


    call out!


    In the depths of Fang Hao''s soul, a flash of light flashed, and his consciousness entered the world of the sword soul.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao saw a little girl about eight or nine years old floating in the void, lying flat, as if she was asleep.


    "Can you enter my world? Are you my master?"


    Suddenly, the little girl spoke.


    Fang Hao questioned: "Are you the Primordial Sword Soul?"


    "My name is Xiaoxiao, the dawn of dawn." The little girl said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Sword Soul has its own little world?"


    "Don''t the master know? We are the soul of the sword clan, from the world of the soul of the sword among the three thousand great worlds." Xiaoxiao said.


    "So that''s it." Fang Hao nodded.


    He is no stranger to the Three Thousand Worlds.


    Because he is a person from another world, it''s just that the soul has penetrated into this real martial world that respects martial arts.


    Xiaoxiao asked, "Does the master have a container?"


    "Container? Could it be a sword?" Fang Hao asked.


    Xiaoxiao said: "Of course, without a container, I can''t connect with the master in your world."


    Fang Hao said, "I am choosing weapons."


    It is no coincidence that Fang Hao knows all this.


    After all, this is not the first time he has signed in.


    This "Ten Thousand Worlds Sign-in System" gave him a sense of order.


    "Let me feel it." Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and felt it with her heart.


    "Master, in front of you, there is a black sword, which is very suitable for me to possess." Xiaoxiao said.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s consciousness woke up from the world of the sword soul.


    According to Xiaoxiao''s statement, he has been walking straight ahead.


    "Master, it''s less than three miles away from here, let''s go quickly." Xiaoxiao said.


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. He knew very well that this ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao must be a very powerful sword soul.


    And her instincts can''t be wrong.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao stopped and stood in front of him with a black long sword.


    This black long sword does not seem to be special.


    But on the label of this Excalibur, the words "Anonymous Excalibur" are written.


    In other words, this divine sword, no warrior has ever been its master.


    "Master, it is this divine sword!" Xiaoxiao said.


    She looked very excited, and seemed to have identified this nameless divine sword.


    He knows that whether an Excalibur can exert its powerful power is not only the strength of the warrior''s own cultivation, but also the degree of compatibility between the soul of the sword and the excalibur.


    Naturally, when Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, found it appropriate, Fang Hao wouldn''t have any hesitation.


    When Fang Hao stretched out to touch this nameless divine sword, a black light enveloped his body.


    boom!


    Suddenly, this black light brought out an invisible impact, and Fang Hao immediately bounced away.


    "Master, it''s okay, let me be here."


    After all, Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, intersected with the black light of this nameless divine sword.


    The fund was an instant, and the nameless divine sword in front of him actually floated.


    She did it, and she did it easily.


    The Primordial Sword Soul possessed in this nameless Divine Sword, as if it had obtained a body, flew back and forth in this Divine Sword Tomb.


    Boom!


    Lines of sharp edges burst out in all directions.


    Suddenly, the entire Excalibur Tomb fell into chaos.


    The disciples who were in the Divine Sword Tomb did not understand what was going on at all, and why such a powerful change occurred.


    "Look, that is the divine sword releasing its power?"


    "impossible!"


    Everyone can''t believe their own eyes, after all, no matter how powerful an Excalibur has a sense of autonomy, it is impossible to release its power by itself.


    At this moment, the Primordial Sword Soul with the container fully recovered its wildness, and Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Although Fang Hao has signed in to this Primordial Sword Soul, it doesn''t mean that she will recognize Fang Hao.


    In other words, she was so friendly before, she was completely using Fang Hao to find a container that belonged to her, so that she could connect to this real martial arts world.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to act freely in this world.


    Boom!


    This Primordial Sword Soul Xiaoxiao unexpectedly attacked Fang Hao.


    call out!


    Fang Hao leaped forward, avoiding the attack of the kendo power of the Primordial Sword Soul with the power of space movement.


    "You humans are still fools. As the strongest sword soul in the Primordial Era, how can I succumb to you, a humble human being." After the Primordial Sword Soul possessed the nameless divine sword, Ling Ran''s killing intent was released from his body.


    An Excalibur had such a strong killing intent against him, it seemed that Fang Hao could hardly escape the disaster.


    But he knew very well that if the strongest sword soul of the Primordial Era could succumb to him so easily, then he would find it unusual.


    "Master, you can''t underestimate her, I feel the terrifying sword soul power from her."


    It was the Azure Dragon Sword Soul behind Fang Hao who said this.


    The Azure Dragon Sword has been obeying Fang Hao''s will for a long time, and Fang Hao trusts the Azure Dragon Sword Soul very much.


    Only the power of the Azure Dragon Sword Soul was completely unable to match the power of the Primordial Sword Soul.


    "I know." Fang Hao responded.


    How dare he underestimate the power of this Primordial Sword Soul.


    It''s just that he won''t give up like that.


    After all, he had gone through untold hardships and passed the examination of the God Realm trial before entering the Excalibur Tomb and completing the twelve purple star sign-in rewards.


    If he just gave up like this, he would definitely regret it extremely.


    rumble!


    The Primordial Sword Soul seemed to be crazy, constantly releasing the power of the Sword Soul in the Excalibur Tomb.


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, the tens of thousands of divine swords here were all destroyed by it.


    The disciples in the Excalibur Tomb still didn''t know what was going on.


    They even dared not approach the turbulent place, for fear of losing their lives.


    At this moment, Fang Hao appeared in the void, he looked at the nameless divine sword in front of him, and took a deep breath.


    Only by letting the Primordial Sword Soul recognize the master can he solve the crisis.


    But it is no easy task for a sword soul to recognize the strongest sword soul in the Primordial Era .


    Zheng!


    Fang Hao took out the Azure Dragon Sword from behind.


    He would personally collide with the Primordial Sword Soul, and then think of a way to subdue the Primordial Sword Soul.


    brush!


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s Azure Dragon Sword swiped, forming a kendo aura within a hundred miles.


    "Youlong thorn!"


    call out!


    The Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand was whizzing away in the wind.


    Looking at it, it was like a blue dragon roaming the world.


    "The little Azure Dragon Sword Soul dare to be presumptuous in front of me, huh!"

 Chapter 410： Invincible existence

    Tearing!


    The Primordial Sword Soul has completely controlled the nameless divine sword, although she can''t use martial arts like a martial artist.


    But the power of the sword soul she released through the nameless divine sword made people horrified.


    He knew that if he relied on his kendo power to conquer the Primordial Sword Soul, there would be almost no hope.


    But before the last moment, he won''t give up easily.


    boom!


    In an instant, the sword spirit power bursting out of the nameless divine sword directly caused a crack in the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    And that sword qi was also annihilated.


    "For your sake of releasing me from the world of the sword soul, I will let you go this time." The ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao didn''t put Fang Hao in his eyes.


    However, from her words, one can hear that she is a sword soul with distinct grudges and grievances.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not let Fang Hao go, she would definitely kill Fang Hao immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the soul of the sword in the Azure Dragon Sword in Fang Hao''s hand had already been seriously injured.


    Even the Azure Dragon Sword Soul was crushed by this Primordial Sword Soul, and the dragon puppet in Ji Longjian was even less likely to rival this Primordial Sword Soul.


    "Master, the power of Primordial Sword Soul is too powerful, completely beyond my cognition." Qinglong Sword Soul said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    Following that, he put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    Now the Azure Dragon Sword Soul was injured, and if Fang Hao continued to use the Azure Dragon Sword, it would be equivalent to using a handful of scrap iron in battle.


    What''s more, it is Primordial Sword Soul to deal with!


    Of course, he wouldn''t give up so easily.


    "It seems that there is only this."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. She knew that she could not use the power of kendo to regain the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao, and that could only be conquered by another method.


    Upon seeing this, he flew towards the Primordial Sword Soul.


    call out!


    Accompanied by a burst of light, Fang Hao''s soul consciousness entered the world of Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao.


    In this space, there are only Fang Hao and the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao.


    But Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, saw Fang Hao without any surprise.


    After all, Fang Hao had previously entered her sword soul world through this method.


    "I have given you a chance, and you have come to die, then no wonder I am ruthless." The ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao was angry, and she would really kill Fang Hao.


    "Here, you can''t kill me." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Can''t kill you? I said that you are a human being, so why are you so bold, in my world, I am the master." The voice of the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao fell, and countless sword lights appeared around him.


    After that, the sword light was like a violent wave, and it was attacking Fang Hao''s frontal overwhelmingly.


    In just an instant, Fang Hao was annihilated in it.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao burst into full power.


    "Martial Spirit Power!"


    The ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao knew very well that that was the power of Wuhun.


    But she couldn''t understand why Fang Hao possessed such a powerful spirit power, able to bounce off her sword spirit power.


    call out!


    Fang Hao released eighteen god-level martial arts one after another.


    "Four elephant **** level martial souls, ancient divine beast martial souls, ancient ten great artifact martial souls?"


    Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, couldn''t believe that Fang Hao would actually possess 18 god-level martial arts.


    Only then did she realize that Fang Hao was definitely not an ordinary man, let alone an ordinary warrior.


    rustle!


    Fang Hao spread his hands, and eighteen god-level martial arts souls were equipped.


    In this sword soul world, she can only severely damage Fang Hao''s soul, but Fang Hao can destroy her.


    After connecting to Zhenwu World, he would definitely lose to Sword Soul.


    But in this sword soul world, all the world dominated by soul power, then he is an invincible existence.


    Even though Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, was the strongest sword soul in the ancient times, to Fang Hao, who possessed billions of martial souls, her sword soul power was not worth mentioning.


    Unless she killed Fang Hao from outside, she would have no way to deal with Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao was able to enter her sword soul world at will, how could she win Fang Hao?


    Boom!


    Eighteen god-level martial soul powers attacked the Primordial Sword Soul Xiaoxiao.


    In this sword spirit world, the spirit he released, as if he had a sense of autonomy, did not need to be controlled by Fang Hao at all, but independently launched a fierce offensive against the ancient sword spirit.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire sword soul world became turbulent.


    Martial soul is a part of his soul, and he has hundreds of millions of martial souls, one can imagine how powerful his soul is.


    If it were not for the limitation of cultivation base, he could completely release hundreds of millions of martial arts powers at the same time.


    But his body couldn''t bear to release so many martial souls at the same time.


    But these eighteen god-level martial souls are enough to rival the Primordial Sword Soul.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, then he releases another 20 god-level martial souls. His cultivation base in the holy extreme realm can withstand 18 god-level martial souls, but today''s cultivation base can withstand hundreds of gods. The release of the Grade Martial Soul.


    In less than half of the incense, the spirit of the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao was completely wiped out by these eighteen martial arts powers.


    Seeing her angrily snorted: "Are you a devil? You actually have so many god-level martial arts?"


    "It seems that you still have more energy." Fang Hao''s body was shaken, and he continued to release ten god-level martial arts spirits.


    "The Ten Ancient Divine Tree Martial Spirits?" In the heart of the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao, he felt a kind of awe and fear that had never been seen before.


    To put it bluntly, it was Fang Hao who became scared.


    She couldn''t understand at all, why Fang Hao was so evil!


    But the eighteen kinds of god-level martial arts have already forced her to lose all of her aura, and the next twenty-eight kinds of martial arts, it is estimated that she will have no strength to fight back.


    "Wait!" Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul, made a stop gesture.


    Seeing her say to Fang Hao: "Don''t you just want to subdue me? That''s okay, I will admit the Lord."


    She knew that Fang Hao''s spirit power was too enchanting, if she could not enter her sword spirit world then she would not take Fang Hao seriously.


    But it does!


    Taking a step back, even if he had subdued the Primordial Sword Soul, he couldn''t control all the sword soul power of the Primordial Sword Soul, after all, the sword soul power of the Primordial Sword Soul was too powerful.


    This is like a six or seven-year-old child who can''t eat a big bucket of rice in one meal.


    However, after Fang Hao''s cultivation level was upgraded, he could undoubtedly control the sword soul power of the ancient sword soul.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoxiao, the Primordial Sword Soul, said again: "In terms of your lifespan, it is only a hundred and a hundred thousand years. After you die, I will be able to regain my freedom."


    She said such words without fear.


    But what she said is quite reasonable. In Zhenwu Continent, the longest-lived martial artist so far is really only about a few hundred thousand years.


    Ding!

 Chapter 411： Dawn of the Archaic Sword

    Suddenly, the sound of the system''s improvement came out of his mind.


    Reminder: The validity period of Primordial Sword Soul is three years. Please host with Primordial Sword Soul within the validity period.


    Fang Hao was taken aback when he said this.


    At the beginning, he could use this soul to make a contract with the Primordial Sword Soul without having to work on this one.


    However, this fierce battle with Primordial Sword Soul was not without gain.


    At least the current Primordial Sword Soul has become obedient.


    It is estimated that in the future, it will not go against Fang Hao''s wishes.


    If she dared to do this, then Fang Hao could enter the world of the sword soul she was in, and then destroy her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After about half a stick of incense.


    Boom!


    The Divine Sword Tomb was originally in a chaotic and dim state, but after Fang Hao''s sword was cut out, the entire Divine Sword Tomb opened at dawn.


    And the Excalibur Tomb has also restored its former calm.


    The disciples in the Excalibur Tomb still don''t know what happened.


    At this moment, Fang Hao held a divine sword emitting black light in his hand.


    And this magic sword is the nameless magic sword.


    Now that the soul has been attached, it is not nameless.


    "Dawn?" Fang Hao thought about naming this nameless divine sword.


    Since the name of the Primordial Sword Soul was Xiaoxiao, and it was the divine sword that he had obtained at the dawn of dawn.


    It was named "Sword of Breaking Dawn".


    With this divine sword, his strength will undoubtedly be improved a lot.


    In the Excalibur Tomb, he has already selected when the Excalibur.


    The disciples in the Excalibur Tomb also successively got the Excalibur they wanted.


    Since he got the Excalibur, there is no need to stay here.


    In fact, the strength of this divine sword is not this divine sword, but the ancient sword soul of the divine sword.


    Zheng!


    After a flash of black light, Fang Hao put the Divine Sword of Dawn behind him, and then left the Divine Sword Tomb.


    The sign-in reward of Primordial Sword Soul is indeed worthy of the sign-in reward of Twelve Purple Stars.


    Not only did he discover that the sword soul power of the Primordial Sword Soul was always growing.


    In other words, the sword soul power of the ancient sword soul has not reached its limit.


    She will improve as Fang Hao''s strength increases.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the valley.


    Fang Hao was not the first disciple to walk out of the Divine Sword Tomb, nor was it the last.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yunfei looked at the black long sword behind Fang Hao, but didn''t say much.


    He might know that Fang Hao''s selection of the sword is not necessarily the best, but it must be the most suitable for him.


    "Next, the teacher won''t take you to select martial arts and the collection of resources."


    Liu Yunfei''s words changed, "After receiving martial arts and resources, he will teach the master the avenue."


    "Okay, thank you, Master." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Perhaps Liu Yunfei''s great inheritance is not too important to him, but this is Liu Yunfei''s good intentions, and he cannot refuse.


    Furthermore, Liu Yunfei must teach him all the martial arts, so that he can rise in martial arts faster.


    In fact, Fang Hao was not the first person to accept his Dao inheritance, among them Qing Qingyunyun, and Liu Sha, must also accept his Dao inheritance.


    If only the disciples were to explore on their own, many detours would have to be taken.


    But for Fang Hao, at most, it was just a short detour.


    After all, no one can match his martial arts talent, so in the way of martial arts, there is no bottleneck at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    In the Wuxue Pavilion of the first vein.


    Because Fang Hao was the chief disciple, he was also the first batch of disciples to enter the martial arts pavilion to select martial arts.


    In the huge martial arts pavilion, there are no less than hundreds of millions of martial arts, and all of them are martial arts of superb quality.


    This Wuxue Pavilion is like a treasure house that can''t see the end at a glance.


    But the martial arts here are mostly sword skills.


    After all, the people of the Sword God Sect are all martial artists majoring in kendo, so naturally they are majoring in kendo martial arts.


    The martial arts of kendo includes sword tactics, sword skills, swordsmanship and so on.


    But the one that stays in it is kendo.


    Inside the Wuxue Pavilion, Fang Hao saw a group of familiar faces.


    These familiar faces are of course the chief disciples.


    They also didn''t do things with Fang Hao in the Wuxue Pavilion. After all, this was the time to choose the Wuxue.


    He does not yet have a set of martial arts of the gods.


    Rather, he has not yet fully mastered a set of martial arts of the gods. He had only learned from Qing Qingyunyun and the two chief Qian Chuan disciples Liu Yiying and Liu Ju. Stop studying.


    As the chief personal disciple of the sect, you can choose three sets of martial arts of true gods and ten sets of martial arts of semi-sages in the martial arts pavilion.


    With his current cultivation base, mastering the martial arts of a semi-divine grade is not very useful.


    And he mainly chooses three sets of martial arts of true magic.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have to choose. After all, after seven days, Liu Yunfei will pass on his avenue to him.


    In other words, he can master the martial arts that Liu Yunfei has learned all his life.


    But since I came to the Wuxue Pavilion, there is no reason to return empty-handed.


    "Master, want the kendo martial arts with the three attributes of gold, fire, and water."


    It was Xiaoxiao, the ancient sword soul behind him who said this.


    Fang Hao nodded, he was considered to have chosen martial arts for the Primordial Sword Soul.


    After all, in the future, most of his kendo martial arts will be used by the Sword of Dawn.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time passed, an hour later.


    Fang Hao has chosen thousands of choices, and finally selected three sets of kendo martial arts.


    The three sets of kendo martial arts are "Tiangang Sword Technique", "Yan Falling Sword Seal" and "Cangming Sword Art."


    The martial arts of Shenpin is different from other sacred products, and even the martial arts under the sacred products.


    You know, the martial arts of Shengpin, the eighteenth heaven is already Dzogchen.


    However, the martial arts of martial arts of the gods do not have this idea ~ www.novelhall.com~ If you can, the martial arts of martial arts of gods can be cultivated to 10,000 or even a million.


    And the higher the martial arts cultivation realm, the more powerful it will naturally become.


    But the cultivation of martial arts of superb rank relies not only on martial arts talent, but also on cultivation.


    Cultivation is always an insurmountable gap.


    If there is no restriction on the cultivation base, he can fully display his billions of martial arts, then he will be directly invincible.


    But if there is no cultivation base, there will be no martial arts realm at all, and without the martial arts realm, it is impossible to clearly distinguish who is strong and who is weak.


    The cultivation base is not only an insurmountable gap, but also the direction and goal of the martial artist towards a higher martial art.


    However, with his current cultivation base of the first level of the True God Realm, he can at least comprehend these three sets of kendo martial arts to more than 18 levels, and even a higher level of martial arts.

 Chapter 412： Shinjinkai 2nd

    The next day.


    Fang Hao returned to Liu Yunfei''s mansion.


    There are not hundreds of other disciples, but dozens of them, and Fang Hao''s disciples currently only have four.


    So apart from some servants in the mansion, only Liu Yunfei and Fang Hao were the only ones.


    Qing Qingyunyun and the others have not been seen all day, so they rarely stay in the mansion.


    At the beginning, Liu Yunfei also said that the most important thing is the quality of the teacher, not the more.


    It was not that Liu Yunfei couldn''t teach, but that he didn''t need to recruit too many disciples. Besides, because of his reputation, there were very few disciples who came to his school.


    Many martial artists were afraid of being destroyed by Liu Yunfei in a rage, so there were almost no disciples who came to his school.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t care.


    You know, he didn''t know the truth about why Liu Yunfei killed the master, but he still chose to worship him.


    But after knowing the truth about his slaughter of the master, Liu Yunfei had to admit that Liu Yunfei was loyal to the suzerain, and would not hesitate to sacrifice himself to complete the self.


    In a mansion garden.


    Fang Hao took out the three sets of kendo martial arts selected from the martial arts pavilion.


    He immediately began to practice these three sets of kendo martial arts.


    When he remembered these three sets of kendo martial arts training methods in his mind, he suddenly became enlightened.


    He could vaguely feel that these three sets of kendo martial arts, like endless spring water, rushed out of his mind.


    "Tiangang sword skills are superb!"


    "Tiangang sword skill is tenth heaven!"


    "Tiangang Sword Skill is 20th Heaven!"


    "Tiangang swordsmanship is at the 30th level!"


    "Tiangang Sword Skill Thirty-Six Heaven!"


    In an instant, he comprehended "Tiangang Sword Skill" to the thirty-sixth heaven.


    You must know that even if it is a warrior at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and it takes a hundred years, it may not be able to comprehend the Tiangang sword skills to the thirty-sixth layer.


    But for him, it was a momentary matter.


    "Yan meteor sword imprints the heavens!"


    "The Yanmoe Sword Seal is tenth heaven!"


    "The Yanyue Sword Seal is on the 20th Heaven!"


    "The Thirty Heavens of Yan Mete Sword Seal!"


    "The Forty Heavens of the Yanmoe Sword Seal!"


    "The Forty-Three Heavens of Yanfeng Sword Seal!"


    In another instant, Fang Hao understood this "Yan Fallen Sword Seal" to the forty-third heaven.


    "The Cangming Sword Art is a heavyweight!"


    "The Tenth Heaven of Cangming Sword Art!"


    "The Twenty Heavens of Cangming Sword Art!"


    "The Thirty Heavens of Cangming Sword Art!"


    "Cangming Sword Art Forty Heaven!"


    "Cangming Sword Art Fifty Heavens!"


    It was at this moment that he had comprehended the "Cangming Sword Art" to a full fifty times.


    He knew that as long as he practiced kendo martial arts for a few days, he would definitely be able to comprehend these three sets to the eighty to ninety levels.


    But he is not in a hurry to comprehend kendo martial arts. When he was in the Excalibur Tomb, he already felt the sign of a breakthrough.


    And he now has a hundred thousand true **** stones in his body.


    And if these 100,000 True God Stones can be absorbed completely, then his cultivation level will definitely be able to break through to the third level of True God Realm.


    After a while, he sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    Beside him, there are a total of hundreds of True God Stones floating.


    And out of the true **** stone, not only the true essence aura, but also the soul aura.


    His absorption speed can be said to be quite slow, but with the current cultivation base, even if the martial arts talent reaches the top, he can''t absorb all the true **** stones in an instant.


    After all, cultivation is an insurmountable gap.


    Moreover, the sea of ??qi in his dantian is far less than that of a true **** realm powerhouse. Therefore, no matter how strong the martial arts talent is, it will only improve at the limit, and it is impossible to be like a true **** realm powerhouse. You can open a valve like the sea to absorb the breath of true essence and soul.


    But he was not in a hurry, because with the improvement of his cultivation level, his cultivation speed would also increase rapidly.


    For now, he can completely absorb hundreds of true **** stones and break through his cultivation level within seven days.


    If his cultivation is at the ninth stage of the True God Realm, or even the peak of the ninth stage of the True God Realm, then he can definitely absorb the energy in hundreds of True God Stones within an hour.


    But it can only be achieved step by step.


    At this time, he has completely entered the state of cultivation.


    He doesn''t worry that someone will disturb him.


    Not to mention that this is Liu Yunfei''s residence, and he is also a chief disciple. If he is disturbed by innocent cultivation, he must be held accountable to the end.


    After all, to disturb others'' cultivation, it will be a waste of busy work, but the cultivation will be completely lost, or even death.


    Therefore, almost no sect disciple would be good at Liu Yunfei''s mansion, let alone disturb Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    Even if he is really disturbed, he will not lose much, and only others will lose.


    Even if it is an elder who trespasses into the cultivation site of others and disturbs the cultivation of a chief disciple, this must be held accountable to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, seven full days have passed.


    And his cultivation base also broke through to the second level cultivation base of the True God Realm as scheduled.


    In these seven days, he consumed a total of one hundred and three True God Stones.


    Because his cultivation base has ushered in a sign of breakthrough, otherwise, relying on hundreds of true **** stones, it is impossible to break through to the second level of true **** realm, even if it is the invincible martial arts talent.


    He breathed out slowly, and then adjusted the chaotic breath in his body.


    When the martial artist had just broken through his cultivation base, the energy fluctuations in his body were extremely turbulent.


    Therefore, to break through the cultivation base in the battle is to risk a great life risk, and at the time of the breakthrough, if you are severely injured, the cultivation base is very likely to regress to the original state, or even the cultivation base is lost.


    He felt that Liu Yunfei was waiting for him in Tianyang Pavilion.


    And Liu Yunfei also knew that Fang Hao had been practicing meticulously in the past few days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Tianyang Pavilion.


    After Fang Hao walked in, he immediately flew a salute to Liu Yun.


    "Master."


    Seeing this Liu Yunfei just nodded.


    In an instant, Liu Yunfei spread his hands, and a burst of spiritual light poured into Fang Hao''s forehead.


    He was teaching Fang Hao his lifelong insights.


    With the guidance of these avenues, it is completely possible for the warriors to avoid many detours on the martial arts.


    But it doesn''t mean that Fang Hao will be able to become stronger all at once after accepting his Dao inheritance. It''s just that in the martial arts, you can avoid detours.


    The improvement of cultivation level is entirely dependent on personal talent and strength.


    If there is no talent or strength, even if it is to get the most powerful inheritance, it will not help.


    "this is?"


    Fang Hao frowned. When he accepted Liu Yunfei''s Dao inheritance, he unexpectedly discovered a shocking secret.

 Chapter 413： Liu Cha

    When Liu Yunfei passed on his lifelong road to Fang Hao, he also let Fang Hao learn that Liu Yunfei had comprehended tens of thousands of martial arts.


    What made Fang Hao even more shocked was his perception of divine way.


    Although he hadn''t touched the cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm, he could vaguely perceive that Liu Yunfei''s avenue was only one step away to reach the peak of Divine Dao.


    In other words, Liu Yunfei''s strength can completely become a generation of suzerain.


    But such a powerful warrior is just an elder of the sect.


    Not only that, the sovereign''s trust in Liu Yunfei was beyond Fang Hao''s imagination.


    However, Fang Hao knew that the suzerain was very partial to Liu Yunfei, but he also respected Liu Yunfei''s choice.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if Liu Yunfei is not dead, maybe the suzerain will give Liu Yunfei the position of suzerain.


    It''s just that Liu Yunfei has his life choices.


    Now Fang Hao finally understood Liu Yunfei''s thoughts and why he made himself cold-blooded in the first place.


    He wanted to train Fang Hao into a generation of powerhouses and become the next master of the Sword God Sect.


    Of course, it was not by seizing, but by strength to be competent for the position of suzerain.


    He didn''t know if Fang Hao could do it, but he passed on the path of his life to Fang Hao, and he was enough to believe in Fang Hao.


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao accepted Liu Yunfei''s lifelong heritage.


    His purpose is to pass on his martial arts will to Fang Hao, and it can be regarded as fulfilling this wish for him.


    And he still has his own grievances to end.


    "Thank you, Master." Fang Hao knelt down.


    For a warrior, the inheritance of a lifetime is even more precious than life.


    Fang Hao would definitely keep this great favor in mind.


    After all, he is the kind of person who will pay back if there is gratitude, and revenge if there is grudge.


    But Liu Yunfei didn''t ask Fang Hao to repay his favor. If so, it was hoped that Fang Hao would be better than blue.


    "As the saying goes, the master leads the door and the practice is personal. Even if the master inherits the path of life from you, the improvement of the cultivation level depends on you." Liu Yunfei said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "The disciple understands that the disciple will definitely not disappoint Master."


    He can be said to have met a noble person, because changing to another teacher, it is impossible to pass on the path of his life to an outsider.


    But Liu Yunfei is not limited to this.


    Fang Hao had nothing to say about Liu Yunfei''s personality, and he understood his wishes and choices.


    And Fang Hao''s own martial arts path followed his own heart.


    As for the future, it is not too late to think about it later.


    Now he still wants to quickly improve his cultivation level and move towards a higher martial art.


    Among the Eastern Shenzhou, there are not hundreds of millions of warriors in the True God Realm, but there are also tens of millions, and he still has a long way to go in this True Martial Continent before he can become the generation of the Eastern Shenzhou. The strong.


    He also knew that only relying on the absorption of the True God Stone, it would take him several years, even decades, before he could break through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    But in this world, there are still things about adventures and romances.


    Sometimes, 10,000 years of practice in retreat is not as fast as others who have achieved a breakthrough in a great adventure outside.


    The improvement of cultivation level can be accomplished by not only practicing in retreat. If you miss the competition for the natural treasures, it will not be worth the loss.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Yunfei wanted Fang Hao to participate in various activities.


    And he learned that Zongmen is a place where resources are freely contested.


    In other words, if you have strength, you can compete for more training resources.


    "One month later, the sect will have a new disciple competition. Anyone who enters the top 1,000 disciples will get a place for the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm." Liu Yunfei said.


    "Tianzong?" Fang Hao questioned.


    "Five hundred years ago, Tianzong was one of the ten major sects of Eastern China, and after it perished, it became a trial ground for the five great forces." Liu Yunfei said.


    Fang Hao asked: "In other words, the trial quotas in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect are shared by the five powers?"


    Liu Yunfei nodded and said: "That''s right. The Tianzong Secret Realm is opened every 100 years. Even though it has gone through tens of thousands of trials, Tianzong, once one of the ten major sects of Eastern China, has a lot of heaven. Exotic treasures, as well as god-level faculties, are left here, and whether they can be obtained depends entirely on personal luck."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "The disciple understands."


    He continued: "The disciples will participate in the competition of new disciples in a month, and will be given a place to go to the Tianzong Secret Realm for trial."


    Liu Yunfei said: "Go on with your own martial arts will, and there is only one growth platform for the teacher to provide you."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    It is impossible for him to help Fang Hao to improve his cultivation level step by step. After all, his cultivation level is improved by his own, not others who can help.


    Even though Liu Yunfei provided more training resources, Fang Hao had to do it alone, instead of letting others complete it.


    What''s more, the improvement of cultivation level is something that others can''t replace.


    Liu Yunfei has passed on to him all his life''s avenues, and he has nothing to extravagantly expect.


    At the moment, he can only rely on his own strength to move towards martial arts.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yunfei waved his hand and signaled Fang Hao to do whatever he wanted in the sect.


    He really has nothing to help Fang Hao.


    It''s not so much that it can help.


    As a master, he has completely fulfilled his responsibilities as a master.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao left Tianyang Pavilion.


    In the mansion, he saw the figure of a strange man.


    And this person, who seemed to be twenty-five years old, had his cultivation base at the eighth level of the True God Realm!


    "Liu Cha!" The only person Fang Hao could think of was Liu Sha.


    Upon seeing this, the person turned around and walked towards Fang Hao.


    He looked at Hao.


    And Fang Hao also looked at him. UU reading


    From a positive perspective, Liu Cha is a handsome and handsome man. If he talks about his shortcomings, he may be a head shorter than Fang Hao.


    "Are you the big brother Qing Qingyun said?" Liu Cha asked.


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded in response.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t have Qing Qingyunyun when he entered the sect, and there was Liu Chazao, but as the chief personal disciple of the sect, he was also the big brother of Liu Sha and Qing Qingyun.


    Liu Sha didn''t show a high-cold appearance. He knew that Master would accept Fang Hao as the chief personal disciple, so there must be something extraordinary.


    "When we first met, the younger brother was rude, and I asked the younger brother not to be offended." Liu Sha arched his hand toward Fang Hao.


    From his attitude, it is unimaginable that he will destroy the teacher!


    But this kind of attitude that can be put down and taken is an awesome character.

 Chapter 414： Fire worship

    "Nothing to blame." Fang Hao said.


    Liu Sha smiled, then took out a purple bead from the storage ring, and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Seeing him, he said, "There is nothing particularly good for the younger brother to take out. This purple sky dragon ball should be regarded as a meeting gift for the younger brother."


    "Isn''t this a bribe?" Fang Hao also smiled.


    "Senior brother can really laugh, we are all senior brothers from the same sect, why is bribery?" Liu Cha said.


    He also knew that Fang Hao was a joke.


    From the Purple Sky Dragon Ball he gave him, Fang Hao could already tell that he knew that Fang Hao had a true dragon physique.


    Otherwise, a Purple Sky Dragon Ball would not be given to Fang Hao.


    But he also saw the weakness of Fang Hao''s physique, which was not strong enough.


    For a warrior with the eighth stage of the True God Realm, even if Fang Hao possesses the physique of a true dragon, his cultivation is only the second stage of the True God Realm, and his physique is definitely far inferior to Liu Cha.


    "I accept the meeting gift, thank you Junior Brother." Fang Hao accepted the Purple Sky Dragon Ball from Liu Cha.


    "Senior brother just likes it."


    His words turned around: "I have something to find Master, so I''m leaving."


    "Yeah." After Fang Hao responded, he also bid farewell.


    Afterwards, Fang Hao walked out towards the mansion.


    It is not too late for him to go to the first square for a stroll, and then make plans for the next step.


    If there is nothing special, then he will continue to practice in retreat.


    As the chief personal disciple of the sect, there is such an advantage, that is, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources for the current cultivation base.


    Of course, he wouldn''t keep practicing in retreat, because he didn''t want to miss too many opportunities.


    After all, retreat cultivation is only suitable for some martial artists who are about to break through or are stuck in the bottleneck, but Fang Hao is different, he has no bottleneck in martial arts.


    At least he hasn''t gotten stuck in the bottleneck of his cultivation.


    On the way to the first square, he was thinking about Liu Cha.


    Although there was only a moment of conversation before, he still couldn''t see through and couldn''t understand Liu Cha''s thoughts.


    For his martial arts, it must be quite enchanting.


    Otherwise, Qing Qing Yunyun would not say that Liu Cha''s martial arts talent was able to rank in the top ten among the sect disciples.


    "People''s hearts are unfathomable." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He really has too little experience to see a person''s mind at all.


    Even if you can see a person''s mind, you can''t see through a person''s heart.


    Therefore, he will not think too much about people''s hearts, because thinking too much is unnecessary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The first square of the first vein.


    Qing Qingyunyun said that if you want to know something, you can catch a few people in the first square and ask, because the disciples gathered in the first square are all the disciples who received all kinds of news in the first time.


    Fang Hao really did what Qing Qing Yunyun said. The teacher''s school he was in didn''t have a good reputation, and he didn''t care about the reputation of the teacher''s school.


    Moreover, the sect bully, there is not much more than him.


    "The two core disciples in front, stop!"


    Fang Hao stopped at the two female disciples wearing the core disciple waist badges.


    And the two core disciples didn''t dare to run away, because they also knew that Fang Hao was the chief disciple, and the reputation of the teacher was already ruined.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Fang Hao beats them brutally, they can''t help Fang Hao. After all, the cultivation bases of these two core disciples are not high, but they are only at the first level of True God Realm.


    Furthermore, Fang Hao is the chief personal disciple, and his disciple level is two levels higher than them.


    If they dared to hurt Fang Hao with their hands, the consequences would be quite serious.


    Therefore, these disciples would rather have less trouble than cause trouble.


    Otherwise, how could Qing Qingyunyun be so domineering.


    The many disciples of the first channel were suppressed by Qing Qingyunyun, let alone the disciples of the other seven channels.


    It is estimated that the disciples of the other Qimais, seeing Qing Qingyunyun, are like a ghost seeing sorrow, hiding far away, not willing to come close.


    Similarly, Fang Hao went out of the door of Liu Yunfei, and Liu Yunfei was a cruel, cold-blooded elder in the hearts of other disciples.


    "Is there anything good in the sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    The two female disciples looked at each other, and then a long-haired woman said: "I don''t know what good thing you are asking?"


    "It must be a good thing about resources, treasures, etc.," Fang Hao said.


    At this time, the long-haired woman nodded and said: "Yes, that is to worship the fire sect to destroy the sect. Now many disciples of the sect are going out to the relics of the fire sect to obtain resource treasures."


    "Worship Huo Sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It is a third-rate sect in Eastern China, which has existed for more than 20,000 years." said the long-haired female disciple.


    Fang Hao asked again, "Is it possible that this worshipping fire sect is a different fire sect?"


    "Yes, it is said that in the past few years, the fire sect has collected no less than tens of thousands of different fires." The long-haired female disciple said.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, because the sect with tens of thousands of different fires was only a third-rate power in Eastern China. It is conceivable that the Sword God Sect, one of the five major powers in Eastern China, has a lot of background. It''s horrible.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao carefully looked at the two female disciples and found that their bodies also had the aura of abnormal fire, indicating that they had also refined the abnormal fire, that is to say, they possessed the abnormal fire in their bodies.


    As for what the strange fire was, Fang Hao didn''t know.


    "Why don''t you go to the Huo Sect ruins to obtain treasures such as Alien Fire?" Fang Hao asked.


    At this time, another tall female disciple said: "Worshiping the fire sect is a sea of ??flames. Even true **** martial artists who have refined different fires can hardly resist the tens of thousands of fire source powers. Fire, it¡¯s just being prepared."


    If these two female disciples did not lie, then the fire source power of the relics of the Fire Sect really makes it difficult for the warriors of the True God Realm cultivation base to approach ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, the fire source power condensed by tens of thousands of different fires , Enough to destroy a warrior with a true **** realm cultivation on the spot.


    But he was interested, after all, there are tens of thousands of different fires!


    Not to mention how high the value is, if this tens of thousands of fires can be refined, then his strength will definitely skyrocket.


    "Where is the Fire Worship Sect? Is there any territory?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s just 10,000 miles from here to the north-looking sky star area, and in terms of the layout, I happen to have a copy here, and I will give it to you." Although the long-haired woman was involuntary, she faced a chief disciple, and still A disciple who learned from Liu Yunfei''s door, they didn''t dare to provoke Fang Hao.


    "Okay." Fang Hao took a map scroll.


    The distance of 10,000 miles is not too far, and there is also a convenient means of transportation such as the teleportation array, which can definitely be reached within a few days.


    just¡­¡­

 Chapter 415： Capture tens of thousands of different fires

    His goal is to capture tens of thousands of different fires, so it is difficult to do it within ten days and a half of a month, except for the time required to go back and forth.


    He must return to the sect within a month to participate in this new disciple competition, so as to obtain the qualifications to go to the secret realm of the Tianzong.


    It is not only for training resources, but also for various opportunities.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Equipment that can resist the power of fire." The long-haired woman said.


    "Have you been to the Fire Sect?" Fang Hao asked.


    They actually knew that the fire worship remains are a sea of ??fire, so they must have a good understanding of the current situation of the fire worship sect, and the possibility of having been there is very high.


    "I''ve been there, I can''t get in at all," the long-haired woman said.


    "Well, I see." Fang Hao responded, then turned and walked away.


    He will immediately go to the remains of the Huo Sect.


    Although the relics of the Fire Worship Sect is a sea of ??fire and releases a powerful fire source force, he has the defense of the Purple Wing Skyfire, and it is impossible not to get in.


    Furthermore, it will take some time to prepare the equipment, and he doesn''t want to miss the new disciple competition.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the tall female disciple stopped Fang Hao.


    "Is there anything else?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Can I trust you?" the tall female disciple asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Why do you ask?"


    The tall female disciple said bluntly: "I can track the fire, but you have to protect our safety."


    "What good is that for you?" Fang Hao asked.


    He didn''t intend to capture the strange fire for both of them.


    The long-haired woman said: "We just want a different kind of fire, nothing more."


    "What kind of fire?" Fang Hao asked.


    He certainly knows that there are three types of different fires, one is beast fire, one is earth fire, and the other is sky fire.


    If they want Skyfire, then Fang Hao must be unwilling.


    Even if they could track the alien fire, Fang Hao wouldn''t cooperate with them.


    If it is for earth fire or beast fire, then Fang Hao can consider it.


    After all, they can track the different fires, which can save him a lot of time.


    "Sailin Beast Fire!" said the long-haired woman.


    "Is it the beast fire of the ancient sacred beast Yulin?" Although Fang Hao had never seen this kind of beast fire, he knew of the ancient sacred beast Yulin.


    Fang Hao said: "No problem, I can help you capture the Beast Fire, but you must help me track every kind of strange fire."


    Hearing that, these two female disciples hesitated, after all, they didn''t know what Fang Hao was.


    They really don''t believe in Fang Hao, but judging from their expressions, they can''t get the Beast Fire from the two of them based on their strength alone, so they can only gamble on Fang Hao.


    For them, it is a bet with their lives.


    Fang Hao said, "Although I am interested in all kinds of different fires, it doesn''t matter if I capture one or two kinds of different fires. Are you worried that whether I will protect you well is the point?"


    The two female disciples didn''t reply, because they were also guessing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said: "It''s not too late, if love comes, I don''t have time to speculate with you."


    When these words came out, the two female disciples nodded and agreed.


    They didn''t believe in Fang Hao''s character, but in Fang Hao''s strength.


    You know, the martial artist who can be accepted as the chief personal disciple by the direct clan elders must be very powerful in martial arts.


    Furthermore, they should also know that Fang Hao is overwhelming the existence of the group of heroes among the personally handed disciples of this term.


    They wouldn''t doubt Fang Hao''s martial arts strength, it was just that Fang Hao''s behavior was scrupulous.


    Of course, if they followed Fang Hao''s requirements and helped find every kind of strange fire, he would definitely protect them.


    "Can you tell me, how do you track different fires?" He has the magic that can be traced for hundreds of miles, but he is not sure that he can track every kind of fire. After all, this is not just within a hundred miles. The issue of distance, you must know, it is a sea of ??fire where the power of the fire source is concentrated, which is as difficult as washing sand in the ocean.


    Even if he can really track the different fire, but in the sea of ??fire, it is like the sea scouring the sand.


    "We are the descendants of Kongming Vulcan, and we can accurately catch any trace of abnormal fire." The long-haired female disciple said.


    "It turns out to be a descendant of the Kongming Vulcan." How could Fang Hao not know Kongming Vulcan.


    That was five million years ago, a figure named the strongest fire **** in Zhenwu Continent, and even the number one alchemist in the alchemy world.


    And the two of them are actually descendants of the Vulcan God of Kong Ming.


    However, there are many warriors in Eastern China, all descendants of powerful warriors.


    If he was in the sanctuary and heard the descendants of Vulcan, then Fang Hao might be respectful, but in the Eastern Shenzhou, he would not be surprised.


    The long-haired female disciple said: "The breath in your body should be the breath of sky fire. A warrior who can refine sky fire must have a strong fire control ability. As long as you can protect us well, then we will definitely help you catch it. The strange fire you want."


    "Relax, as long as you still have a role, I will protect your safety." Fang Hao said.


    He didn''t want to be close to these two female disciples, nor would he draw the so-called sense of distance with them. He often maintained a cooperative distance, so doing things would be much easier, at least he would not be moved by feelings.


    If they were Fang Hao''s best friends, then Fang Hao would definitely be emotional.


    After all, he is a person with seven emotions and six desires, and there is no way to be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    So, he really didn''t need to get closer to them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao and these two female disciples went to worship the Huo Sect ruins together.


    Although Fire Worship is only a third-rate sect of Eastern China, the territory of the sect is tens of thousands of miles.


    Therefore, if you want to catch every kind of abnormal fire, it is obviously impossible to use this hundred-mile tracking technique alone.


    Moreover, Mihuo has a sense of autonomy and will not stay in place.


    What''s more, in a vast sea of ??fire, it is even more difficult to find abnormal fires.


    However, with their two descendants of the Vulcan God of Sky and Underworld, Fang Hao could quickly find every kind of abnormal fire and refine it as long as they protected their safety.


    Among the relics of the Fire Worship Sect, since there are tens of thousands of different fires, there must be beast fires, earth fires and sky fires.


    But he didn''t just want to seize a different kind of fire, he wanted to seize all the different fires in the relics of the Fire Worship Sect.


    For him, how could it not be an opportunity and good fortune to seize the fire worshipping the remains of the fire sect.


    Even if he risked his life, he would madly seize these tens of thousands of different fires.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The long-haired female disciple was suddenly horrified.

 Chapter 416： Ancient beast? Lin beast fire

    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hao asked.


    The long-haired female disciple said straightly: "I don''t know why the fire sect destroyed the door, let alone say it, but this is most likely a conspiracy."


    Fang Hao asked, "Tell me?"


    The long-haired female disciple continued: "Because the warriors who go to worship the Huo Sect are almost all those who refine the different fires. If this is the case, the number of warriors buried in the Huo Sect will continue to increase, and it is well known that , Even if the warriors who refine the different fires fall, the different fires in their bodies will not be extinguished and will stay in the remains of the fire worship sect."


    "Qian''er, do you think too much?"


    Said the tall female disciple.


    "Sister Qin, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if this is really a conspiracy, then we are at stake." said the long-haired female disciple.


    In fact, what she said is not impossible, if it is really a conspiracy, then it is indeed very dangerous, but wealth is in danger.


    Even if it is a conspiracy, he must go to worship the Huo Sect relics to capture these tens of thousands of different fires.


    "What do you think?" The long-haired female disciple asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao calmly said, "It doesn''t matter if it is a conspiracy."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" the long-haired female disciple asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I won''t die so easily."


    "Qian''er, Fang Hao is actually right."


    "Well, then I don''t think much about it."


    The two female disciples didn''t continue to discuss this issue either. They knew that even if it was a conspiracy, they didn''t want to miss the capture of the alien fire.


    After all, they are also salivating for the Liulin Beast Fire, so even if it is a conspiracy, they have to take a gamble.


    Fang Hao asked, "What is your name?"


    He only knew that these two female disciples were not the clan disciples of the Sword God Sect, but they were accepted as core disciples by the clan elders, indicating that they were no ordinary generations.


    "My name is Kong Qian''er."


    "My name is Kong Qin''er."


    The two female disciples replied.


    Fang Hao asked again: "You are the descendants of Kongming Vulcan, how come you just become core disciples?"


    At this time, Kong Qian''er bluntly said: "We can become core disciples not because we are descendants of Kongming Fire God, but because of our martial arts strength. In fact, there are many disciples in the Sword God Sect. Very strong background, and we are only the descendants of the Vulcan God of Kong Ming, so what counts."


    Fang Hao laughed. In contrast, he was probably the warrior with the least identity background in the sect.


    After all, he comes from the sanctuary!


    But this also shows that it is quite difficult to become the chief disciple.


    Generally speaking, the warriors who became the chief personal disciples of the Sword God Sect were almost all warriors of the direct line of clan relatives.


    "I know that you are a disciple who entered the Sword God Sect through the trial of the Divine Realm, just?" Kong Qian''er did not continue to inquire.


    Fang Hao said, "You mean, why should I worship Liu Yunfei''s door? Maybe I am also a bad person, depending on how you define it."


    Fang Hao doesn''t care about other people''s rumors.


    "That''s for sure, but we are not so easy to kill." Kong Qianer said.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "That''s good."


    In fact, they are wary of each other, which just keeps them away and can act according to the agreement without being involved in various emotions.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, five days later.


    Among the relics of the fire worship sect.


    The scorching fire rippling, smeared the entire sky into beige.


    In the raging flames, various fire source powers were released, making it difficult for people to approach.


    But despite this, there are still many warriors who come to the relics of the Huo Sect.


    He could feel the breath of hundreds of warriors within a hundred miles.


    At this time, Fang Hao, Kong Qian''er, and Kong Qin''er entered the sea of ??fire formed by the strange fire.


    And this sea of ??fire stretches for more than tens of thousands of miles, so much so that the entire territory of the fire worship sect is also a sea of ??fire.


    And Fang Hao and others, enduring the fiery fire source power, after entering this sea of ??fire, they heard bursts of screams.


    "The difficulty of refining the different fire here has increased more than a hundred times, and another warrior has fallen." Kong Qianer said.


    Fang Hao said to Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er: "Catch the Beast Fire of Lulin, I will help you seize the Beast Fire of Lulin."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them were first surprised and then puzzled.


    "Why help us first? Aren''t you afraid that we will break our promise?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao said, "If you dare to break your promise, then I can kill you all, right?"


    "Yes." Kong Qin''er nodded.


    She knew that with their strength, they would not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Of course, they can take the opportunity to escape.


    But they have escaped through the first year of the junior high school, and can''t escape the fifteenth, unless they disappeared from the Sword God Sect after that.


    But they won''t cut off their great prospects because of a beast fire.


    "Okay." Kong Qin''er nodded.


    After that, the two of them began to catch the breath of Yulin''s beast fire.


    In fact, Fang Hao really has no way to use the Hundred Mile Tracking Technique to trace the traces of the Beast Fire, because the abnormal fire aura here is too chaotic, and there are so many, he doesn¡¯t know what the strange fire aura is. Belongs to Shulin Beast Fire.


    But Kong Qin''er is different from Kong Qian''er, they have the ability to recognize the smell of strange fire.


    After a while, Kong Qin''er''s eyes widened.


    "It''s actually twenty miles to our left." Kong Qin''er also didn''t expect that Liulin Beast Fire was so close to them.


    "I also caught its breath." Kong Qian''er nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll help you protect." Fang Hao said.


    And after Fang Hao helped them capture the Falcon Beast Fire, they would have to catch the breath of all kinds of strange fires, but let Fang Hao consume these strange fires alone.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and others immediately flew towards the left.


    Slap!


    Upon seeing this, Kong Qian''er''s clothes had already started to burn.


    But she didn''t care so much anymore.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t need to stare at her body.


    You know, Fang Hao has a see-through eye even if they are wearing clothes, he can see all of them.


    It''s just that he''s not interested in seeing too much.


    Grin!


    Upon seeing this, in front of Fang Hao''s eyes, there appeared a beast fire form that looked like a falcon burning.


    That is the Beast Fire of Shulin!


    And every kind of different fire has its unique shape.


    Just like the black-winged sky fire refined by Fang Hao, and the heart-biting ground fire, they all have unique forms.


    As the ancient sacred beast, the beast fire, its fire source power, naturally should not be underestimated.


    "Qian''er, it''s a shot."


    rustle!


    In an instant, a golden chain of fire stretched out from the two of them.

 Chapter 417： People born for different fires

    This is their unique way to control the abnormal fire.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have so many ways to control fire. He had directly swallowed the Heart-Destroying Fire before, and then refining it, so that his heart had grown from the Heart-Destroying Fire.


    Perhaps it was because of the burning of the heart that he was in this sea of ??flames, without any obstacles at all, nor could he feel the pain caused by the slightest heat.


    "Qian''er, start refining."


    Kong Qin''er said to Kong Qian''er.


    She originally helped Kong Qian''er to capture the Beast Fire, and Kong Qian''er alone couldn''t do this.


    But the two of them, neither sisters, have such a good relationship.


    Fang Hao was watching from the sidelines, he would definitely not **** this Beast Fire.


    Anyway, there are tens of thousands of different fires in this fire worship sect ruins, and what does it matter if he loses one kind of different fires?


    "This strange fire breath is actually poisonous?" Fang Hao waved his hand, his hands turned white, but the next moment, he immediately recovered.


    You know, he has a physique that is not invaded by all kinds of poisons, so he is naturally not afraid of any poison, including this fire poison.


    "Poison is just the characteristic of the beast fire. Its greatness lies in its vitality of rebirth from the fire." Kong Qianer said.


    Slap!


    The moment Kong Qian''er swallowed the strange fire, all the clothes on her body had been burned.


    And on her body, there appeared a series of scars, these scars are still burning!


    "It turns out that it''s Huo Po!" Fang Hao understood why Kong Qin''er wanted to help Kong Qian''er capture this strange fire.


    Moreover, when Kong Qian''er entered this fire worship relic, the fire poison on her body began to erupt. In other words, if she couldn''t refine the Beast Fire of the Beast, then she would die here.


    "How did her poison come from?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I can''t say!" Kong Qin''er shook his head.


    Having said that, Kong Qin''er watched Kong Qian''er be enveloped by the flames released by this ùyLin beast fire.


    But at the moment, she didn''t dare to make a move, only relying on Kong Qianer to refine the beast fire on her own.


    Kong Qin''er said: "I can only tell you that her fire poison has accumulated for more than a hundred years. If she doesn''t refine the beast fire, she will die."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know this."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Blink of an eye.


    Three hours passed.


    And Kong Qian''er is still refining the beast fire.


    Fang Hao discovered that the ripples of the fire from the Beast Fire did not abate at all, that is to say, Kong Qian''er was at least half a month longer, or even longer, to refine the Beast Fire.


    "I can''t wait so long." Fang Hao didn''t have to endure time, he just didn''t want to delay that long time.


    Not so much, he didn''t want to waste a day.


    "But haven''t you promised? Are you going to break your promise?" Kong Qin''er frowned.


    Fang Hao said: "It''s not a break from words."


    As soon as his voice fell, he appeared beside Kong Qian''er.


    "What are you going to do?" Kong Qin''er panicked, and she never knew that if someone disturbed Kong Qian''er refining a different fire, then Kong Qian''er would die directly.


    "You step back."


    Fang Hao stopped Kong Qin''er.


    But Kong Qin''er stayed where she was, and she felt the majestic aura on Fang Hao''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao looked at Kong Qian''er in front of him. The fire poison in her body had already penetrated into her heart, let alone ten and a half months, I am afraid that within two days, she would be killed by fire poison.


    "It''s a terrible fire poison." Fang Hao took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know what kind of fire poison was, it was able to keep Kong Qian''er''s body constantly backlashing, indicating that the strange fire she refined was A strange fire with devouring power.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao injected a ray of light into Kong Qian''er''s body.


    And Fang Hao''s soul consciousness was also connected with Kong Qian''er.


    "Why do you come into my soul consciousness world?" Kong Qianer asked.


    After all, Fang Hao looked at the strange fire beside her, it turned out to be a white phoenix beast fire.


    "This is the culprit of the fire poison in your body, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The white phoenix beast fire, as the name suggests, is the beast fire of the ancient sacred beast, the white phoenix.


    It''s no wonder why Kong Qin''er refused to tell the truth.


    "Yes." Kong Qian''er nodded. She felt that she was going to die, because she knew that the white phoenix''s beast fire, the fire poison released by it, had already attacked her heart, and she couldn''t control her in a short period of time. The ùyLin beast is refining with fire, so as to be reborn from the fire.


    "For the sake of a good figure, let me help you." Fang Hao smiled.


    Kong Qian''er in front of him, no longer has any clothing to cover her flaws.


    Hearing that, Kong Qian''er just smiled, she is dying now, how can she care if others see her body.


    And she also knew that Fang Hao didn''t want to help her because of her figure.


    As for why, she doesn''t know why, in short, it is not a relationship issue.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t have any feelings with them.


    Of course, Fang Hao wanted to help her, but he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Do you have a way?" Kong Qianer asked.


    Fang Hao said, "You should be able to bear the pain, right?"


    "Of course, for more than a hundred years, I have been tortured by fire poison every day, and I have long been accustomed to the pain." Kong Qianer said.


    "That''s good." Fang Hao waved his hand and directly released a more intense fire poison from the white phoenix beast fire.


    At the same time, her body was completely attacked by fire.


    The next moment, Fang Hao poured a true dragon breath into her body.


    And Kong Qin''er outside knew that Fang Hao was helping Kong Qian''er.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if Fang Hao can do it. If it fails, both of them will die here.


    "Why is he so brave? Isn''t he afraid of death? Or?" Kong Qin''er couldn''t understand why Fang Hao risked his life to save Kong Qian''er.


    After all, she also knew that they had no relationship with Fang Hao at all.


    If it''s for a promise, to die here, it''s not worth it.


    Of course Because Fang Hao had enough certainty, he dared to do so.


    If he is not sure enough, he will not try his own risk to save a woman who has been poisoned by fire.


    Furthermore, if Kong Qian''er died, Kong Qin''er might not try his best to catch all kinds of strange fires for Fang Hao, and in terms of efficiency, it was far less than two people catching strange fires for him at the same time.


    What''s more, he has full confidence that he can help Kong Qian''er refining the different fire, so that she can be reborn from the fire.


    brush!


    Layers of fire rippled from Kong Qian''er''s body, and at this time, Kong Qian''er''s complexion regained his blood.


    Kong Qin''er, who saw this scene, was shocked again.


    "What''s the matter? The fire has been cleared?"


    "How did he do it? Is it possible that he was born for a different fire?"

 Chapter 418： Crazy devouring alien fire

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Kong Qin''er felt that Fang Hao was a warrior who was not afraid of different fires, which was what she said, a warrior born for different fires.


    In fact, he was just more talented in controlling abnormal fire than Kong Qin''er and others.


    But because of this, he dared to seize all the strange fires in this fire worship relic.


    "Huh?" Kong Qin''er raised her eyebrows, her attention shifted to other places.


    "There are more strange fires in the Huo Sect."


    Kong Qin''er muttered to herself again: "I didn''t pay attention before, could it really be a conspiracy?"


    At the beginning, they felt that the destruction of the Fire Worship Sect was a conspiracy.


    It''s like being reluctant to give up a child and being unable to catch a wolf.


    And the warriors who are intoxicated by the different fires do not say that they are not vigilant, but the temptation in front of them is too great, the so-called people die for money, and birds die for food.


    If it is really a big conspiracy, then someone must be operating all of this.


    As for the purpose, Kong Qin''er couldn''t think of it.


    But what she worries about now is not this issue, but whether Kong Qian''er can live.


    Although Fang Hao had helped Kong Qian''er eliminate the fire poison, a new crisis had emerged, and that was the refining of the alien fire.


    Now Kong Qian''er is in a completely weakened state, and the risk factor for refining the alien fire in this state is quite high.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, less than three hours.


    Kong Qian''er actually completely refined the Beast Fire of Lulin, and she also cleared the fire poison, and had a stronger fire source power.


    All this is attributed to Fang Hao.


    If it weren''t for Fang Hao''s shot, then she would definitely die.


    "Thank you." Kong Qianer said gratefully.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly: "You''re welcome, now you should help me do things."


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er nodded voluntarily.


    Fang Hao has helped them accomplish their goals, so they will naturally help Fang Hao accomplish their goals. Although Fang Hao¡¯s goal is crazy, they can only do their best when catching strange fires. Other things are not troublesome. Until they shot.


    "Eighty miles, a new strange fire appeared." Kong Qin''er said.


    "New strange fire? What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    Kong Qin''er said straightly: "Someone died there, just half an hour ago, so after this person fell, the strange fire in his body was reborn."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Fang Hao nodded, and then ran away immediately.


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er also followed Fang Hao closely, and flew towards eighty miles.


    On the way, Kong Qianer quietly put on a dress.


    First of all, I feel that the warrior who enters here must have a strong ability to resist the power of fire, and then there are treasures on his body to prevent abnormal fire burns.


    It was Fang Hao, he didn''t feel how terrifying this fire source power was.


    The degree of heat here, he can resist completely.


    "Sister Qin, the aura of strange fire is getting more and more, one-fifth more than before we came for the first time, right?" Kong Qianer said.


    Kong Qin''er nodded and said, "Well, I was aware of it when you refined the Beast Fire, or this is really a conspiracy."


    "Sister Qin, what do you think is a conspiracy?" Kong Qianer asked.


    Kong Qin''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    At this moment, Fang Hao spoke.


    Seeing him speculate: "Maybe it was to attract someone to come here, so the entire fire worship sect was extinguished, so that all the fires of the fire worship sect were released."


    "If it were you, would you sacrifice so much?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, it depends on the value."


    He felt that it was the people inside the Fire Worship Sect who destroyed the entire Fire Worship Sect, and then released all the strange fires, thus attracting the target people to come here.


    But he, Kong Qin''er and others should not be the target.


    Even though Fang Hao has the Black Wing Sky Fire, almost no one knows about the martial artists in Eastern China. Even if they know, they should not attract Fang Hao here for the Black Wing Sky Fire.


    After all, Black Wing Skyfire was just a skyfire that allowed him to increase his chances of escape.


    As for Kong Qian''er, although she has two kinds of beast fires, these two kinds of beast fires are not likely to be the target.


    And Kong Qin''er would not be the target person.


    After all, when the two of them first came here, they were not involved, so they could not be the target.


    Furthermore, to sacrifice the entire fire worship sect, and in order to attract the target, then the abnormal fire possessed by this target is definitely not an ordinary abnormal fire.


    "If this is the case, then it must be the master of the fire sect? But the sacrifices he made are too many, right? If it weren''t for the top ten sky fire, then I think it''s impossible. However, among the top ten sky fires, nine of them already have masters, and there is one that has fallen so far, and it is estimated that no one has obtained it.


    "Sister Qin is right. If this sacrifice is made for the mighty Skyfire, then it makes sense. However, the top ten Skyfires on the Skyfire list all have nine types, and one remains unaccounted for. , It is more likely that it hasn''t been born yet." Kong Qianer said.


    In fact, their analysis is not unreasonable But Fang Hao feels that it is not necessarily for the top ten Skyfire on the Skyfire list, but for some kind of strange fire that can realize his ambition.


    All in all, even if it was a conspiracy, Fang Hao, who was in the conspiracy, could only approach the truth step by step.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    A strange black fire appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "It''s a sandstone fire."


    The shape of this strange fire is like sandstone. If you don''t look closely, you really think it is a piece of sandstone.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao directly swallowed the sandstone ground fire.


    "Look for the next ground fire!" Fang Hao said to Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    And Kong Qin''er hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Aren''t you refining?"


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay."


    Since Fang Hao said so, they wouldn''t say much.


    "When we first came here, we had already locked in another 30 different fire auras, in both east and west directions, and 180 miles from east to west, there were a total of 17 different fires." Kong Qin Said the child.


    "Seventeen different fires?" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    He turned around and said, "Go east and west."


    After that, Fang Hao flew away again.


    While he was flying by, he had already begun to refine the swallowed sandstone fire.


    He doesn''t have any refining skills, he can only refining hard. What''s more, his current heart has been born from a heart-wrenching fire, so he is even more fearless.


    And he will devour the strange fire here all the way frantically, and refine it.


    He may not be able to capture all the abnormal fire here, but he will madly devour the abnormal fire here, nothing more.

 Chapter 419： 8 different fire races

    "Don''t you want to refine all the strange fires here?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Kong Qin''er said: "Of course there is a problem. If you continuously refine a hundred different fires, you will be buried here, let alone want to refine tens of thousands of different fires."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so soon." Although Fang Hao is not a peerless powerhouse, he really doesn''t worry about the refining of these tens of thousands of different fires.


    "We are not worried about you, I am just worried about our safety. Although we promised you to help you catch the strange fire, you will kill us like this." Kong Qin''er said.


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "As long as I don''t die, you won''t die here."


    "Yeah." Kong Qin''er nodded.


    Since Fang Hao said so, they just did.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the three warriors flew past Fang Hao''s right.


    "It''s a disciple of Tianshuang Palace."


    In this fire worship ruins, it is not just Fang Hao and the others.


    You know, the disciples of the five major forces in Eastern China, as well as the disciples of other forces, all want to get a different fire in this fire worship sect.


    All in all, there are disciples who need different fires, they will definitely come here.


    Suddenly, these three Tianshuang Palace disciples stopped and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Isn''t this the descendant of Kongming Vulcan, I didn''t expect to see you two here."


    One of the women in a purple dress said to Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    "The descendants of Qianqiu Vulcan!" Kong Qin''er also saw the three female disciples of Tianshuang Palace.


    "The descendants of Kongming Vulcan are almost extinct, right? You should inherit the family well, why come here to die." said the female disciple in the purple dress.


    "Our matter, you don''t need to be nosy about the descendants of the Qianqiu Vulcan." Kong Qianer said.


    "Huh, let''s go."


    Upon seeing this, the three Tianshuang Palace female disciples despised Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er and left.


    They didn''t come to trouble Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, they just met on the road and came over to taunt them.


    Regarding this, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er did not take this matter to heart.


    "They said that your bloodline is going to be extinct, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    "One thousand and eight hundred years ago, a catastrophe occurred in our Kong clan. There are only less than a hundred people left in the clan. However, for more than a thousand years, the clan has continued to decline. Now we Kong clan, only me and Qin sister have the ability to revive the glory of the Kong clan in the past, but this is a world respected by martial arts, so we must improve the martial arts cultivation, and then on the way of alchemy, reinvigorate the sky The splendor of the family." Kong Qianer said.


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao nodded.


    In fact, this is not a shocking event. After all, there is nothing in this world that lasts forever. No matter how prosperous the forces are, there will eventually be a day of decline.


    Although the Sword God Sect has been glorious for millions of years, who can be sure that this Sword God Sect will still be one of the five powers of Eastern China in a few million years.


    Furthermore, the situation in Eastern China and Zhenwu Continent is not always the same.


    Perhaps, one day Zhenwu Continent will undergo a huge change, and all the major forces in Eastern China will fall due to this. This is also possible.


    It''s just that people have to live in the present, and the things in the future can only be said later.


    At least what Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er are doing right now is to improve their martial arts cultivation base. Only when the cultivation base becomes stronger and gains more training resources can they gradually revitalize the family.


    But revitalizing the family is not a matter of a day or two. It may be a hundred years, or it may be a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even a million years.


    But there must be a start to revitalization!


    As long as there is a beginning, there will be a final result.


    "Then the **** of fire is Qianqiu?" Fang Hao asked.


    Kong Qianer said: "The alien fire races that emerged in 30,000 years, and today''s Qianjia are also the eight great alien fire races of Eastern China."


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Hao understood why the three Tianshuang Palace female disciples were so proud.


    After all, their thousands of families are already one of the eight different fire races in Eastern China.


    "In that case, does Thousand Clan own the top 100 different fires on the Skyfire Ranking?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly, otherwise, how could Qianjia be among the eight different fire races in Eastern China." Kong Qianer said.


    "It seems that many of the warriors who have entered the remains of the Fire Worship Sect are members of different fire races, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Kong Qian''er nodded again and said: "Well, not to mention more than 70%, at least 60% of them are warriors from the eight different fire races of Eastern China."


    In Kong Qian''er''s view, the warriors who can enter the relics of the fire worship sect to capture the different fires will not be the general generation.


    The warriors of the eight different fire races also possess this ability.


    Kong Qin''er said: "The remains of the Fire Worship Sect is a great opportunity for them and for us."


    Fang Hao said, "You can really hold it back."


    "What?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "There are as many as tens of thousands of different fires here, but you only want to capture one different fire."


    Kong Qin''er said: "That''s because we are afraid of death. Even if we have the ability to capture more fire, if we are targeted, we will definitely die. After all, our empty family has no identity background."


    In contrast, Fang Hao has no identity background.


    But he knows that he wants wealth and danger, and wants to be stronger, don''t be afraid of all this.


    The more you fear, the harder it is to grow.


    But I have to say that Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er are too timid.


    Even if they refine the sky fire, the possibility of being targeted is unlikely, but they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    And the growth path they want is the one with the lowest risk factor, and they don''t dare to be as crazy as Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    In the void, a treacherous scene happened before Fang Hao and the others.


    "It''s the three female disciples of Tianshuang Palace."


    "They are burning!"


    "The fire is out of control?"


    "Isn''t it possible? It''s obviously a different fire of refining ~ www.novelhall.com~ why is it out of control?"


    It was the first time Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er saw such a strange thing, because they couldn''t figure out why the three female disciples of Tianshuang Palace would burn up.


    rustle!


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, the three female disciples of the Tianshuang Palace burned into ashes.


    Seeing this scene of Kong Qin''er, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They still don''t understand what happened to them.


    "It was their souls that got out of control, causing the refining flames in their bodies to rush away, which burned into ashes," Fang Hao said.


    "But why are their souls out of control?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao glanced around, then said: "Maybe it''s the strange fire here."

 Chapter 420： Bone and Sky Fire

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Could it be the soul-eater and the fire?" Kong Qin''er raised her eyebrows.


    Kong Qianer shook her head and said: "Sister Qin, I don''t think it is. If it is a soul-eater, it is impossible to burn the souls of others, rather than devouring the souls of others."


    "Then what kind of abnormal fire is it that can make the martial artist''s soul out of control, and thus be burned to death by the abnormal fire in his body?" Kong Qin''er frowned again.


    "You two step back five hundred feet away." Although Fang Hao didn''t know what kind of strange fire was so terrifying, it could make people lose control of their souls.


    But the two of them approaching here must be very bad.


    But Fang Hao would not be afraid, after all, his soul was too powerful.


    As everyone knows, Wuhun is a part of the human soul, and his Wuhun is more than just using the word "powerful" to describe it, it is simply an existence against the sky.


    So, his soul has become so powerful that he can''t estimate it.


    Even though the strange fire here can make others'' souls lose control, he never thought that this strange fire could be so powerful that it could make his soul lose control.


    Hearing this, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er did not dare to hesitate, and immediately withdrew from five hundred meters away, or even one thousand meters away.


    They are very afraid of death because they shoulder the mission of revitalizing the family. If they are all dead, then the signs of their empty family wanting to revitalize the family will be completely wiped out.


    At that time, not only will it fail to rejuvenate the family, it will even make the entire family cease to exist.


    They told Fang Hao the truth, hoping that Fang Hao could understand why they were so afraid of death.


    They are afraid of death, not because of themselves, but because of the mission of the family.


    Of course, Fang Hao wouldn''t let them die, after all, he still had to rely on Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er to catch the strange fire.


    call out!


    Fang Hao immediately rushed to the place where the three female disciples of the Tianshuang Palace burned and died.


    Sure enough, when he rushed into it, he ushered in a burst of extremely strong soul power.


    He couldn''t perceive what kind of soul power impact it was. In short, this soul power couldn''t resist even the strong of True God Realm.


    But Fang Hao resisted.


    He looked in the direction where the soul power had rushed over.


    Although he was in a sea of ??flames, he locked the target.


    After all, he has a hundred-mile tracking technique, which can lock the breath within a hundred miles, as long as he catches it, he can lock the target.


    But Kong Qin''er is different from Kong Qian''er, they can directly distinguish the smell of the strange fire, so that they can track down without locking.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao appeared in a place shrouded in white flames.


    The strange fire that came into view unexpectedly took on the form of a skeleton.


    "This is the bone-changing sky fire!" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    This bone-forming sky fire, but the 97th sky fire on the sky fire list.


    The sky fires that can enter the top 100 on the sky fire list all have powerful fire source power.


    But this bone-changing sky fire is more than that, because it can make the soul lose control and burn.


    He also did not expect that in this fire worship relic, he could see the top 100 sky fire on the sky fire list.


    If Fang Hao had obtained this bone-changing sky fire, there was a high possibility that he would be targeted by people of the alien fire race, but what about?


    It is impossible for him to be like Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, avoiding these people''s snipers without refining a more powerful alien fire.


    Now that he had encountered the top 100 Skyfire on the Skyfire List, he was indispensable to define it, and he had to win it.


    Sisi!


    In an instant, the bone-changing sky fire became angry, and made the sound of Sisi like a poisonous snake.


    And the bone-changing sky fire was still madly releasing powerful soul power, not only that, the white flame also enveloped Fang Hao.


    It wants to kill Fang Hao!


    But it didn''t know that Fang Hao had never feared this bone-changing sky fire at all.


    Not only that, but its fire source power can''t hurt Fang Hao at all.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao swallowed the bone-changing sky fire directly.


    In his body, white flames were continuously released.


    For the Bone-Inspired Skyfire, to swallow it directly is simply self-defeating.


    "What a powerful sense of autonomy."


    After Fang Hao swallowed the bone-transforming sky fire, the bone-transforming sky fire still madly released the fire source power in his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the fire source power and soul power formed a duo, and wanted to destroy him.


    The part where this bone-changing sky fire attacked Fang Hao was the heart.


    After all, the heart is the deadliest part of his body.


    But his heart has been reborn from the heart-biting fire, so his heart is the strongest.


    That''s why he dared to swallow the alien fire all the way, and was not afraid of falling away.


    About an hour.


    The bone-transforming sky fire finally ceased in his body, it was not that Fang Hao had refined the bone-transforming sky fire.


    It was just that Fang Hao suppressed the Bone Transforming Sky Fire in his body, and it was impossible for him to refine the Bone Transforming Sky Fire within a short hour.


    After all, no matter how you say it, it is also the top 100 Skyfire on the Skyfire list. How could it be so easy to refine it But since Fang Hao has suppressed it, then refine this bone Skyfire is also a matter of time.


    Only now, he doesn''t have the kind of spare time to refine this bone-changing sky fire.


    If he refines this bone-changing sky fire here, it may take more than ten and a half months.


    As a result, he would miss more of the different fires to seize.


    "Next, it''s time to swallow all the strange fire here."


    He took a deep breath, and then began to frantically devour the strange fire in this area.


    However, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er were waiting in the sea of ??fire a few miles away.


    "Sister Qin, I don''t think he looks like a reckless person, why does he always do things like he is desperate?" Kong Qianer questioned.


    Kong Qin''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we can''t get too close to him in the future, so as not to be implicated by him."


    "That''s natural. In the sect, we don''t want to have unnecessary relationships with anyone, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body." Kong Qian''er nodded.


    Kong Qin''er said: "It is undeniable that he is a person born for different fires. If he was born into the eight different fire races, he might really become a strong strange fire!"


    "Well, yes, I discovered this when he helped me remove the fire poison." Kong Qianer said.


    "If he dies, we will leave this place immediately. We must not lose our lives because of the strange fire here." Kong Qin''er said.


    Kong Qian''er pursed her lips and said, "Well, we are not the same as him. We are all burdened with the mission of revitalizing the family."


    Kong Qian''er who said this was envious of Fang Hao. Without the mission of the family, she could unscrupulously seize the fire.


    It''s not that they are incapable of capturing other strange fires, but they just can''t do so.

 Chapter 421： Consume 0 different fires

    The next day.


    The strange fire in Fang Hao''s area was all swallowed by him.


    "One hundred and twenty-three kinds of different fires!"


    There were hundreds of different fires in his body.


    If he refines this different fire, then his cultivation base will definitely be able to break through the first level of cultivation.


    After all, Alien Fire has powerful power, no matter what power it is, it only needs to satisfy him to break through.


    So he doesn''t care whether it is an evil force or a righteous force. As long as he can grow up, he will try his best to obtain it.


    For him, this strange fire at the relics of the Huo sect was not a great fortune.


    At this time, Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er came to Fang Hao''s side.


    Jian Kong Qian''er asked: "Have you swallowed all the strange fire here?"


    "Well, the next place." Fang Hao said.


    Kong Qian''er didn''t ask much, and together with Kong Qin''er caught the strange fire in the next place.


    "From about one hundred and thirty to one hundred and eighty miles, there are a thousand different fire auras, and there should be no less than 1,500 different fires."


    "More than a thousand species are beast fires."


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er report.


    "I see, let''s go over." Fang Hao flew out for one hundred and thirty li as soon as he said.


    "This strange fire seems to be gathering together, it''s weird." Kong Qianer said.


    Kong Qin''er pondered for a moment, and then said: "Or it''s because Huo Sect also has many veins."


    "Who killed the Fire Worship Sect? Even our Sect Master cannot destroy a third-rate sect in an instant." Kong Qianer said.


    Although this fire worship sect is a third-rate sect, it is also a warrior with tens of thousands of forces in the divine realm.


    If they get together, then the strong standing on the peak of Eastern China can be sure to destroy them in an instant.


    But this fire worship sect''s territory stretches for thousands of miles, so if you want to destroy a fire worship sect in an instant, even the warriors of Eastern Shenzhou and the entire Zhenwu continent can''t do it.


    "Could it be a peerless powerhouse outside of Zhenwu Continent?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "This is impossible," Fang Hao said.


    "Then what do you think caused the fire worship sect to die instantly?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I didn''t say that worshipping the Fire Sect was destroyed in an instant."


    "Then why are these strange fires bunched together after they die? This is obviously not in line with common sense, right?" Kong Qin''er said.


    "It''s the self-destruction of the Fire Sect," Fang Hao said.


    "Self-destruction? Are you kidding?" Kong Qin''er said.


    She would never believe that people who worshipped the Fire Sect would choose to destroy themselves.


    Fang Hao said, "Of course, the Fire-Waiting Sect is not a fanatic, but apart from self-destruction, no one can make the Huo-Waiting Sect directly perish."


    Kong Qianer said: "Sister Qin, we won''t discuss this issue anymore, it''s a mystery anyway."


    "This is not a mystery. When I refine the strange fire here, the truth will emerge. Maybe it doesn''t take that long at all." Fang Hao knew that this was a conspiracy, and he would definitely not let him wait that long. of.


    Moreover, the truth has nothing to do with him, but he will always know the truth when he refines the strange fire here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than two hours.


    Fang Hao and others came to another area.


    The strange fire aura here is ten times stronger than the previous area, after all, there are more than 1,500 strange fires here.


    "Sister Qin, how many Yantian pills do you have?" Kong Qianer asked.


    "There are six more." Kong Qin''er said.


    "I have eight more. Give you two. I refined the ùy Lin beast fire, and my own ability to resist the fire source is stronger than you." Kong Qian''er said.


    "It''s okay, wait until you run out." Kong Qin''er said.


    "Yeah, that''s the only way." Kong Qian''er nodded.


    The "Yantian Pill" they were talking about was a kind of pill to resist the power of fire.


    If they don''t take this kind of medicine, even if they refine the different fire, they can''t resist the fire source power of thousands of different fire faces.


    "Fang Hao, do you have Tianyan Pill?" Kong Qianer asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No."


    At this time, Kong Qin''er held Kong Qian''er, but she did not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for your Tianyan Pill, because I don''t need it."


    "Could it be that you have a lot of Tianyan Dan? Can you divide us some, otherwise, we won''t be able to support it for a month here." Kong Qin''er said.


    But what she said is true.


    After all, the function of a Tianyan Pill is only three or two days.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have Tianyan Pill."


    When these words came out, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er didn''t believe it at all.


    They didn''t believe that Fang Hao could withstand the impact of the powerful fire source here without taking the Yantian Pill.


    But in fact, Fang Hao really didn''t take Yantian Pill.


    Upon seeing this, Kong Qin''er asked: "Then how did you resist the fire source power here? I think you have been unscathed. Is it possible that you have a stronger natural material on your body that can withstand the fire source power?"


    Fang Hao also shook his head and said, "No."


    They still didn''t believe it, but they didn''t dare to ask Fang Hao too much.


    "Well, can you lend it to us? If we don''t have enough treasures such as Yantian Pills to protect, we may have to leave here in about half a month. This is not good for you, isn''t it? ?" Kong Qin''er said.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I really don''t have any heavenly materials and pill that can protect the power of the fire source. If there are, it is my own protection."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "impossible!"


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er smashed their tongues. They both looked at Fang Hao with surprise and suspicion.


    But Fang Hao had already said it three times, and they had to believe that Fang Hao was telling the truth.


    If Fang Hao was telling the truth then they would think Fang Hao was too enchanting.


    Neither the Yantian Pill nor the heavenly materials are used, one can come and go freely in the Yantianzong in a sea of ??fire, and without any damage.


    "You..." Kong Qian''er''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she was shocked in her heart and didn''t know how to describe Fang Hao''s enchanting place.


    "Don''t worry, we will leave here after you run out of Tianyan Pill, and we will never let you fall here. This is my promise to you." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao knew why the two of them were so cautious, and he could understand them both.


    Furthermore, he will not stay in this Huo-worship relic for a month, he will return to the sect within 24 days, so as to participate in the new disciple¡¯s sect disciple competition.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stopped.


    With a thought in his mind, he stared at the front.

 Chapter 422： The Proud Son of Ziyun Mansion

    "Why did you stop?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I''m not as good as you to catch the breath of strange fire, but I will not be inferior to you when I perceive the danger."


    "Danger?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, half an hour later, come and join me."


    After all, Fang Hao was alone and flew forward.


    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er stayed where they were, their cultivation level was not enough to deal with the danger ahead.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Several lightning-fast rays of light pierced towards Fang Hao from all directions.


    boom!


    The few rays of light, just about to touch him, were bounced away.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao looked at the martial artists around.


    "Who are we? You are going to die here anyway."


    A group of people in black caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    They still wear ice masks, but they don''t dissolve in the scorching heat of the fire.


    That must be Wannian Bing!


    "Since it''s not important, then you can all die here." Fang Hao took out the Divine Sword of Breaking Dawn.


    This is the first time he kills with the Sword of Dawn!


    brush!


    With a wave of the Divine Breaking Sword in his hand, the sword aura formed a ten-thousand-square-meter aperture, and he split in half wherever he went.


    And this group of people in black fell here even more.


    When Fang Hao split them in half, their bodies were actually burning.


    This was not caused by a strange fire, but the moment they were killed, they were wiped out.


    "Curse?" Fang Hao put away the Divine Dawn Sword. He guessed that it must be some kind of curse that caused the group of martial artists to die instantly.


    In this way, no one can find out who they are.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er came to Fang Hao.


    They didn''t know what happened, because there didn''t seem to be any traces of fighting here.


    "Did someone kill you?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "Well, but I don''t know who it is." Fang Hao said.


    "I don''t know? It may be from other forces, right?" Kong Qin''er said.


    Fang Hao asked: "They all wore an ice mask on their faces. The moment I killed them, they burned to ashes."


    "Ice Mask!"


    Suddenly, Kong Qin''er was frightened.


    Kong Qian''er said to Kong Qin''er: "Sister Qin, is a superpower!"


    "Absolute power?" Fang Hao had never heard of this power.


    "Our Kong Clan was annihilated by the absolute hegemony," said Kong Qin''er.


    Fang Hao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation either. After all, it was a matter of millions of years ago. Our family only knows that it was annihilated by the superpower." Kong Qianer said.


    "That superpower is very powerful?" Fang Hao asked.


    The group of people in black that he killed earlier had a low level of cultivation, and the highest one was only the fifth level of the True God Realm, so he was able to kill them all with a single sword.


    "It must be very powerful. Back then, our Kong Clan was the strongest alien fire race." Kong Qianer said.


    "Such a powerful force, shouldn''t it be among the five major forces in Eastern China?" Fang Hao said.


    Kong Qianer said: "The supreme power is the dark power. No one knows where their territory is, but they appear in various places in Eastern China."


    Kong Qianer''s words changed, and she said to Kong Qin''er: "Sister Qin, why did the superpower appear in the remains of the Huo-Worship Sect?"


    "I don''t know." Kong Qin''er shook his head.


    Fang Hao said, "They seem to be killing people unscrupulously. They seem to be killing all the warriors who enter here."


    "I know the superpower you are talking about."


    This voice was not from Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, but the voice of a man.


    call out!


    In an instant, a man in a blue robe appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Have you been hiding here all the time?" Fang Hao didn''t notice his breath.


    The man smiled and said, "That''s not the case. It''s just that I searched this with soul consciousness just now and found that you were discussing the dominant force, so I came."


    Fang Hao looked at the blue-robed man in front of him. His cultivation level shouldn''t be right. He was only in the fourth stage of the True God Realm. But his soul consciousness was so powerful that he could perceive everything silently without being caught by Fang Hao. Perceived.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, the blue-robed man arched his hands and said, "I am Tang Qinghe from Ziyun Mansion."


    "Tang Qinghe, the top ten arrogance of Ziyun Mansion?" Kong Qianer was surprised.


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "Tianjiao doesn''t dare to be, I''m just a small well-known disciple of Ziyun Mansion."


    Fang Hao is not interested in his identity, what he is interested in is the dominant force.


    "Who is that superpower?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe said, "Don''t worry."


    He looked at Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er, and then said: "Kong family is kind to our Tang family. Wouldn''t it be better if you come to our Ziyun Mansion to study martial arts?"


    "Yes?" Kong Qianer asked.


    Kong Qin''er also said, "Why haven''t I heard from the tribe?"


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "Ziyun Mansion can become one of the five powers of Eastern China, and it was also with your helpless family back then."


    "Moreover, there are many alchemists in Ziyun Mansion. For your Kong family children, it is an excellent learning environment, isn''t it?" Tang Qinghe said.


    Kong Qianer said: "We are now disciples of the Sword God Sect."


    Hearing this, Tang Qinghe said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it, if you change your mind, you can come to Ziyun Mansion to report."


    "No need." Kong Qin''er refused directly.


    Kong Qin''er also knew that in Ziyun Mansion, alchemists were one of them.


    But they were afraid of getting into trouble, because the alchemy of Ziyun Mansion was in a heat wave, and they just wanted to grow up steadily.


    Tang Qinghe said to Fang Hao in a blink of an eye: "The superpower is a force of a murder organization. Over the past few million years, many forces have fallen into the hands of the superpower."


    "Is the worship of Huo Sect also done by the superpower?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "It is so, their goal seems to be more than that As for their ultimate goal, I am not yet clear." Tang Qinghe said.


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Thank you for letting me know."


    After all, Fang Hao said to Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er: "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er followed Fang Hao''s footsteps closely.


    They didn''t want to get involved with this Tang Qinghe, so as not to incur a murderous disaster.


    After all, Tang Qinghe was the arrogant of Ziyun Mansion, and no one in their family could shelter, so they didn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Qinghe.


    "He didn''t come here, it seems that he didn''t come to capture the alien fire." Kong Qian''er said.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry about his affairs, anyway, we can''t get involved with him." Kong Qin''er said.


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 423： Domineering forces

    Kong Qian''er said to Fang Hao: "If the absolute hegemony destroys the fire worship sect, then it is quite dangerous here. After all, we don''t know what the ultimate goal of the absolute hegemony is."


    Fang Hao said: "Worship the fire sect''s tens of thousands of forces. If you really fight with the overlord forces, you can''t be wiped out all at once."


    "What do you mean?" Kong Qin''er questioned.


    "I guess that the overwhelming power must have colluded with the fire worship sect''s forces. Only the fire worship sect''s forces were destroyed. This is still a mystery to this day, but the answer to this mystery will be known soon."


    Fang Hao didn''t want so much now. His current purpose was to capture the strange fire here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later, under the guidance of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, Fang Hao was frantically devouring all the strange fires in this area.


    "Sister Qin, is he really dying? Why is he devouring the strange fire here so madly?" Kong Qian''er couldn''t understand at all, Fang Hao had already swallowed thirteen kinds of strange fire after entering this area. Up.


    This has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Follow him, anyway, we catch the breath of the strange fire for him, and the rest is dead or alive, we have no right to manage, and there is no need to manage, anyway, we can just watch it." Kong Qin''er said.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a blue figure flashed to the side of Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er.


    This person is that Tang Qinghe.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t follow you here." Tang Qinghe said.


    And Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er didn''t want to talk to them at all. They were afraid of getting involved with a warrior who was in the upsurge, which would lead to murder.


    After all, Ziyun Mansion Tianjiao, like Tang Qinghe, wanted to kill him, that was too much.


    They really only want to grow up in martial arts in a low-key manner, but they don''t want to cause unnecessary killing.


    "What''s his name, is he from your teacher?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er didn''t want to take care of Tang Qinghe, but these problems did not involve them, so they told Tang Qinghe it was fine.


    "No, we are not from the same master as him. He is Liu Yunfei''s chief personal disciple, and his name is Fang Hao." Kong Qin''er said.


    In fact, this information can be known as long as Tang Qinghe checks it, so it is not a secret.


    "It turned out to be the chief disciple of the Flying Sword God Yijian Wanpoyun. No wonder he is so crazy." Tang Qinghe smiled.


    For the name Liu Yunfei, among the five major powers in the East China, it can be described as a thunderous, but it is mostly a bad reputation, but it is undeniable that Liu Yunfei''s martial arts strength is quite strong.


    "It''s crazy, you''re not afraid of being swallowed up by the different fires?" Tang Qinghe also noticed that Fang Hao was devouring all kinds of different fires madly.


    Even if these abnormal fires are not powerful, it is quite terrifying to swallow dozens or even hundreds of different fires.


    "Who knows what he thinks." Kong Qianer said.


    "Haha...This Fang Hao is really interesting. I don''t know if I can make friends with him." Tang Qinghe laughed.


    "It seems that I have to help him." Tang Qinghe flew forward in an instant.


    "Sister Qin, I finally understand." Kong Qianer said.


    "What do you understand?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "Aren''t they all freaks? One is like a lunatic, the other is like a lunatic, and they don''t hesitate to do things." Kong Qianer said.


    "Who knows, we just don''t care about them. We walk this way, aren''t we the same way," said Kong Qin''er.


    In fact, Fang Hao could see that the martial arts talents of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er were not weak, not so much of a genius level, but because of the shackles of the family mission, they never dared to enter.


    If they had Fang Hao''s madness, then they might now have a place in Eastern China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was five days.


    Within these five days, Fang Hao swallowed all the abnormal fire in this area.


    A total of 1,537 different fires were swallowed by Fang Hao.


    If his soul is hit hard, then the thousands of unrefined alien fires in his body will directly eat him back, causing him to fall.


    But it was obviously impossible to cause Fang Hao''s soul to be hit hard.


    You know, Wuhun is a part of the soul. Fang Hao, who possesses hundreds of millions of spirits, can imagine how powerful his soul is.


    During these five days, Tang Qinghe was also helping Fang Hao capture the alien fire.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to swallow more than 1,500 different kinds of fire so quickly.


    "Brother Fang, you are really crazy." Tang Qinghe laughed.


    If it was him, he didn''t dare to swallow thousands of different fires like Fang Hao.


    "When people should be crazy, they must be crazy," Fang Hao said.


    "This is reasonable, haha." Tang Qinghe said with a smile.


    In the past few days when Fang Hao captured the alien fire, he also learned a little about Tang Qinghe.


    It is also known that Tang Qinghe is not only the top ten proud son of Ziyun Mansion, but also a member of the alien fire race, or a prostitute of Ziyun Mansion, and his age is similar to Fang Hao.


    "Are you not interested in these strange fires?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe said, "In fact, it''s not that I look down on these strange fires."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao felt a strong sense of showing off his wealth.


    "Brother Fang, you have to be careful. There are still many warriors of the supreme power in this fire worship ruins." Tang Qinghe said.


    "Their ultimate goal should not be me." Fang Hao said.


    "Brother Fang, did you guess it?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No, that''s just my speculation. The destruction of the Fire Worship Sect and the emergence of the supreme power must have a greater conspiracy, and the purpose must be for some kind of strange fire."


    Tang Qinghe nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "You know?" Fang Hao asked At this time, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er also came to Fang Hao''s side.


    "The seventh-ranked sky fire is born and killed on the sky fire list." Tang Qinghe said.


    When she heard the words "birth and extinguish sky fire", Kong Qian''er''s body trembled slightly, and then said, "Isn''t that sky fire that has disappeared for tens of millions of years?"


    "That''s right, the purpose of my coming here is to cause and end the sky fire." Tang Qing Heming said.


    "What do you say, and how do you know that the birth and death sky fire will appear here?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "Haha, that''s just my guess. Otherwise, the destruction of the fire worship sect and the emergence of the supreme hegemony force must be a bigger conspiracy. Apart from thinking about the birth and death of the sky fire, I really can''t think of other reasons. Explain all this." Tang Qinghe said.


    "But the fire worship sect was extinguished, and the tens of thousands of different fires here have become unowned fires. What kind of connection does it have with the birth and death of sky fire?" Kong Qin''er asked curiously.

 Chapter 424： Birth and death

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    "It seems that you don''t understand the birth and death of sky fire at all." Tang Qinghe said.


    Kong Qin''er nodded and said: "We really don''t understand. We only know that the birth and death sky fire appeared once millions of years ago, and then disappeared. We know very little about the birth and death sky fire, not to mention, there is still no one. To be born and extinguished."


    Tang Qinghe said: "Birth and extinction of sky fire can give others the ability to resurrect a second time."


    "Resurrection?" Kong Qianer was shocked.


    "It''s not a secret anymore, but there are not many warriors who know that the birth and death sky fire has this ability."


    Tang Qinghe said again: "Actually, it was not the first time that the sky fire was born and died millions of years ago. It appeared once more than a hundred years ago."


    "A hundred years ago?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe nodded and said, "Well, yes, it was probably more than one hundred and ninety years ago that there was a young warrior who got the birth and death sky fire, but after he was killed, the birth and death sky fire resurrected this person, but It is strange that this person has disappeared without a trace, and the sky fire has been born and killed without a trace."


    "Then how are you sure that the birth and death of the sky fire was not taken away by the warrior who disappeared before?" Kong Qin''er said.


    Tang Qinghe said, "You don¡¯t know much about the birth and death of the sky fire. You don¡¯t know that the fire soul that creates and kills the sky fire has a strong consciousness. If someone refines the birth and death sky fire and is killed, then the birth and death sky fire will be resurrected. He, and no longer recognize this person as the master."


    "Such a powerful Alien Fire is only ranked seventh on the Skyfire List, which is terrifying." Kong Qin''er has never seen the top ten Skyfire on the Skyfire List, and naturally has the power of the top ten Skyfire on the Skyfire List. There is no concept.


    Tang Qinghe said: "The top ten skyfires on the Skyfire List are not only powerful, but also their special power. The reason why Skyfires can resurrect others is because they have extremely powerful lives. Power, it can absorb the vitality between heaven and earth and transfer it to others, but also because of this."


    "So?" Kong Qin''er asked curiously.


    Tang Qinghe said: "Therefore, it is not easy to refining, or to refining, it will cost a heavy price."


    "What''s the price?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    Tang Qinghe shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You haven''t said yet, why are you sure that the Birth and Death Sky Fire will appear in this fire worship relic?" Kong Qian''er asked.


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said: "This is my secret, and I can''t tell you, but I''m sure that the birth and death of the sky fire will definitely appear in the remains of the fire worship sect. As for when it will appear, then I don''t know. That''s it."


    "Listening to what you said, surely the supreme power must also know it?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "Their purpose is to bring forth and extinguish the sky fire. Otherwise, they wouldn''t go into such a big fight. It''s just that the overwhelming power that worships the fire sect relics is not powerful." Tang Qinghe said.


    Both Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er knew that the absolute hegemony was very powerful and could definitely rival any of the first-class forces in Eastern China, but it was just a killer organization, and no one knew where the absolute hegemony was.


    Moreover, the rules of the supreme powers are very strict.


    When Fang Hao killed that group of warriors from the overwhelming power, after they died, they immediately burned to ashes.


    Even if it is dead, it will die to the point of disappearance.


    It is precisely because of the strict rules of the absolute hegemony that the absolute hegemony has become so powerful.


    Coupled with the fact that the supreme hegemony has existed for thousands of years, or even longer, the foundation of their power is definitely comparable to the first-class power.


    "Why is that?" Kong Qin''er asked.


    "Except for the survivors of the Overlord Force and the Fire Worship Sect, I am afraid that few people know that the Birth and Death Skyfire will appear here, and that is just a guess, so before the Birth and Death Skyfire has appeared, the absolute hegemony will definitely not appear. The strong will be dispatched to capture it, not only the overwhelming force, but the eight different fire races of Eastern China are no exception." Tang Qinghe said.


    At this time, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said: "It should not be too late, let''s leave this area."


    His original purpose was not to bring forth and extinguish the sky fire, he came to capture the thousands of different fires in the remains of this fire worship sect.


    Of course, this birth and death sky fire does not necessarily appear, but if it does, he will also fight for it.


    Tang Qinghe''s purpose here is precisely to produce and extinct the sky fire.


    As for whether he has this ability to seize, it depends on whether Birth and Death Skyfire will manifest here, and whether he can encounter it after it appears.


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er followed Fang Hao''s pace closely.


    Even if the Birth and Death Skyfire really appeared in the fire worship sect, Kong Qianer and Kong Qin''er would not dare to take it, let alone whether they have the ability to get the Birth and Death Skyfire, even if they did, they would not be able to refining the Skyfire ranking. The seventh birth and death sky fire.


    Moreover, they are also afraid of death, if they capture the birth and death sky fire, then they will become the target of many forces.


    Therefore, when they encountered the sky fire, they not only did not dare to take it, they even immediately evacuated from here to avoid the disaster of extinction!


    On the way, Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er locked Fang Hao''s target for another fire.


    Following Fang Hao, there was Tang Qinghe.


    He didn''t do nothing idle, but wanted to make a friend of Fang Hao, so he came to help Fang Hao swallow the strange fire.


    I have to admit that with Tang Qinghe''s help, he will definitely be able to swallow all the strange fire here within twenty days.


    But he just swallowed it, which was equivalent to storing the different fires in his body, and then refining them one by one in the future.


    He really has no way to refining so many different fires in a short period of time.


    But to swallow the alien fire, and to swallow so many alien fires, is also risking his life.


    Tang Qinghe was watching China Fang Hao''s crazy behavior, so he wanted to make friends with Fang Hao.


    The bone-changing sky fire he had previously swallowed hadn''t been refined yet.


    After all, it was the 97th Skyfire on the Skyfire List, and it was not easy to refining this bone-making Skyfire.


    He doesn''t have any thoughts to refine the different fires now. He has captured all the different fires and will refining in the future.


    When he refines every kind of different fire, it is equivalent to control every kind of fire soul.


    His soul power is already extremely powerful, and after the addition of refining the different fires, his power must skyrocket hundreds of thousands of times.


    At that time, the breakthrough of cultivation base is nothing to say.


    He could feel the bone-changing sky fire in his body, possessing a fire source power that was stronger than thousands of different fires in his body.


    However, this bone-forming sky fire is nothing compared to the fire source power that produces and extinguishes sky fire.


    "In other words, Brother Fang''s alchemy talent should be considered a genius alchemist, right?" Tang Qinghe suddenly turned to Fang Hao and asked.


    "Genius alchemist!"

 Chapter 425： Yan Qingyun

    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er were surprised.


    Fang Hao, who can be described by Tang Qinghe as a genius alchemist, how terrifying is his pill talent?


    After all, among the Eastern Shenzhou, there are very few who can be called a genius alchemist, and this Tang Qinghe is one of them.


    But Tang Qinghe felt that Fang Hao''s alchemy talent could be comparable to it.


    "Brother Tang, it''s overstatement, I''m just an alchemist, I can''t talk about a genius alchemist," Fang Hao said.


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "Brother Ye is humble and will know from now on. I guess you will definitely participate in the Pill God Competition, and hope to meet you in the Pill God Competition then."


    If he can improve his martial arts cultivation more quickly, then he will definitely participate in the Danshen Competition.


    It''s just something from then on.


    Fang Hao said, "You should ask them both."


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "They are originally from the empty tribe, and the talent of alchemy is a fact that is beyond criticism."


    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er were not happy when they heard Tang Qinghe''s praise.


    They don''t want to get ahead, but grow up low-key. If the time comes, then they dare to act high-key.


    It''s just that they will definitely not choose to make the first move before they become the strongest generation of Eastern China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blink of an eye.


    Another five days have passed.


    In another area, he obtained another 1,300 different fires.


    Tang Qinghe knew very well that Fang Hao had swallowed so many abnormal fires, and if there was a slight difference, it might be wiped out.


    But he admired Fang Hao''s madness.


    The reason why he is not interested in the tens of thousands of different fires that appeared in the relics of the Huo Worship Sect is not only that he doesn''t like the different fires here, but that he can inherit more powerful ones.


    In his opinion, the different fire is fine but not more.


    But for Fang Hao, everything is the more the better.


    He wanted all the different fires he could get.


    Of course, there are tens of thousands of different fires here, and it doesn''t hurt to win a thousand or hundreds of different fires.


    Still the same sentence, he wants to get all the treasures he can get, he will not dislike too much fire, even if the fire source power of some fire is not strong, he will get it.


    "Brother Fang, someone is here," Tang Qinghe said.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao just responded indifferently.


    He had long noticed that someone was coming here, but the people coming here were not the warriors of the supreme power, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Who?" Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er became vigilant again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a member of the Yan family." Tang Qinghe said easily.


    But Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, who heard the words "Yanjia", were not calm.


    "Eight members of the Yan family!" Kong Qian''er had already thought of evacuation here.


    For Tang Qinghe, he really didn''t fear other members of the alien fire race.


    After all, he is also a member of the Tang family among the eight different fire races, and he is also a direct line of the Tang family.


    However, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er both retreated and waited a few miles away.


    After a while.


    Sure enough, a group of warriors came to this area.


    Among these martial artists, Fang Hao saw a stunning beauty.


    "Tang Qinghe!"


    When this group of Yan family members saw Tang Qinghe, they also recognized Tang Qinghe''s identity at a glance.


    However, they seemed to have overlooked Fang Hao''s existence, and did not set their eyes on Fang Hao at all.


    "Miss Qing Yun, I haven''t seen you in three years, you are getting more and more beautiful, haha." Tang Qinghe said to the beauty.


    Upon seeing this, a man immediately shouted angrily: "Don''t think you are Tang Jiong''s direct line, you can molest our Miss Qing Yun, believe it or not to cut off your tongue?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qinghe didn''t get angry, but instead laughed and said: "Haha, I''m just making a joke, please don''t be surprised by Miss Qing Yun."


    At this moment, the beauty named Yan Qingyun had a face-to-face glance with Tang Qinghe.


    They just made an eye contact and guessed the real purpose of the two sides here.


    Tang Qinghe came here to cause and end the sky fire, so this Yan Qingyun is the same.


    "Brother Fang, let me introduce to you. She is Yan Qingyun, one of the four proud women of the Nine Heavens Academy, and a genius alchemist in the alchemy realm." Tang Qinghe said.


    Hearing that, a member of the Yan family yelled again: "Is he familiar with you? Also introduce? He is not worthy to know Miss Qing Yun of our family."


    "Lie, don''t be so rude, no matter what, Young Master Tang is also the proud son of Ziyun Mansion." Yan Qingyun''s words fell, and he cast his eyes on Fang Hao.


    She discovered that Fang Hao''s body had an extremely chaotic aura of strange fire, it was definitely not just hundreds of different fire auras.


    Thus, she also knew that Fang Hao must have swallowed hundreds of different fires.


    Her gaze still stayed on Fang Hao, but she was still thinking.


    Because she was thinking about what on earth was supporting Fang Hao''s crazy behavior and daring to swallow so many strange fires.


    "Hello there."


    Suddenly, Yan Qingyun greeted Fang Hao.


    Those members of the Yan family who saw this scene stared at Fang Hao in surprise.


    But Tang Qinghe was not surprised, because he, like Yan Qingyun, could see Fang Hao''s extraordinary.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Hao, the chief personal disciple of Sword God Sect Li Yunfei." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    "Liu Yunfei with a sword." Yan Qingyun also knew about Liu Yunfei''s destruction of the Shimen, but she didn''t say it, but only said Liu Yunfei''s strength.


    The swordsmanship of a warrior who can break through with one sword is quite terrifying.


    However, Liu Yunfei is indeed a warrior with the title of Wanpo Sword God.


    "We have something to do, let''s say goodbye."


    After that, Yan Qingyun took her people and flew towards the left.


    At this time, Tang Qinghe said to Fang Hao: "Are you attracted by her beauty?"


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay."


    In fact, Fang Hao had seen a woman more beautiful than her, and that was Fang Yingli.


    Not only in his mind, Fang Yingli is the most beautiful woman in the world In the eyes of the world, it must be the same.


    Tang Qinghe said, "Although she and I are not in the same family, I knew her since I was very young, probably when I was six years old. I knew her at the tea party of the Eight Great Alien Fire Races, and I have to admit it. , Her alchemy talent is better than mine."


    Even Tang Qingyun, the proud man of heaven, said so, so Yan Qingyun''s alchemy talent must be very enchanting.


    However, no matter how enchanting her alchemy talent, she couldn''t compare to Shang Hao''s alchemy talent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    After Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er caught the strange fire, Fang Hao and others rushed to the next area immediately.


    The route was actually the same as the direction in which Yan Qingyun and the others flew, that is to say, nine out of ten, he would encounter the Yan family members in the next area, including Yan Qingyun.


    It''s just that the goal is different.

 Chapter 426： Alien space

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    To be precise, Fang Hao had one more goal than them, and that was to swallow the strange fire here.


    As members of the eight different fire races, they can understand the different fires here because they look down on them.


    For Fang Hao, this is not a good thing.


    At least they don''t take the strange fire here with themselves.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Fang Hao had captured a kind of bone-forming sky fire that ranked 97th on the sky fire list in this fire worship sect ruins.


    You know, the top 100 sky fires on the sky fire list are enough to make the warriors of the alien fire race covet.


    It''s just that they didn''t even notice that in this fire worship sect relic, there will be a kind of sky fire that ranks in the top 100 sky fire.


    Not only them, but the warriors who may appear in the relics of the fire worship sect, including those who survived the fire worship sect, and the supreme powers that appeared here, would not have thought that there would be a bone-changing sky fire.


    As a third-rate power sect, if someone finds out that they have the ninety-seventh-ranked Skyfire of Skyfire, then they will definitely take it.


    Even if it is to destroy the entire fire worship sect, it will not hesitate.


    After all, any powerhouse of the Divine Extreme Realm in Eastern Shenzhou could easily destroy the Fire Worship Sect.


    Obviously, no one knew that there was a bone-changing sky fire in this fire worship relic.


    In other words, the fire worshipers who had previously possessed this bone-changing sky fire did not tell anyone this secret.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    Fang Hao and the others rushed to an area to the east of the fire worship ruins.


    At the same time, Yan Qingyun and other members of the Yan family also came to this area and stood opposite Fang Hao and others.


    "Miss Qing Yun, it''s only a few hours before we meet again." Tang Qinghe said.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun said: "Have you ever been in contact with the warriors of the supreme power in the ruins here?"


    Yan Qingyun said these words, which also meant that she had come into contact with the warriors of the supreme power in this fire worship relic.


    Tang Qinghe said, "It''s a natural thing."


    After that, Tang Qinghe set his gaze on Fang Hao, and then said: "Brother Fang, you will capture the strange fire here first, and I will help you later."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so smooth." Fang Hao said.


    Tang Qinghe said, "Don''t worry, they are not interested in the strange fire here."


    In Tang Qinghe''s view, Yan Qingyun and others are also members of the Yan family among the eight different fire races, and they are not interested in these ordinary fires at all.


    "Could it be?" Tang Qinghe was suddenly startled. He felt that Fang Hao was not referring to Yan Qingyun and others who would stop him, but someone else.


    However, Tang Qinghe didn''t notice that there were other warriors around him.


    But when Fang Hao said that, there must be other warriors who were so concealed that they could not be discovered.


    Tearing!


    Suddenly, a tearing sound appeared from the void behind Fang Hao.


    Following this, a group of people in black appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hidden in a different dimension?" Although Tang Qinghe''s soul consciousness is not particularly powerful, there is no reason why he can''t notice the aura hidden around him.


    And there was only one reason he couldn''t notice, and that was hiding in an alien space.


    "Impossible, only the powers of the gods in a different dimension can have the ability." Tang Qingyun glanced at the black-clothed people, and found that their cultivation bases are only those in the true gods. How could it be possible? Will have a different degree of space.


    The so-called alien space is a small world created by warriors.


    Among them, the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao that Fang Hao had subdued, she had her own little world.


    "Could it be the ring of a different dimension!" Tang Qinghe said.


    But the group of people in black still ignored Tang Haiqing, but turned their attention to Fang Hao.


    "It seems that you have a very special ability."


    One of the people in black spoke, and they didn''t immediately take action from Fang Hao and others at first, because they had another purpose.


    Upon seeing this, the man in black spoke again: "We can''t kill you, but you must join us. As for the others, there is only one death!"


    This group of warriors of the supreme powers is to see that Fang Hao can detect the warriors hidden in the alien space, so they want to win Fang Hao, not so much to win, but to force Fang Hao to join instead of joining them. There is only a dead end.


    "Sorry, I don''t like to be forced by others." How could he follow the wishes of others.


    Furthermore, if he joins the absolute hegemony, it is equivalent to a tool man, working for the absolute hegemony!


    "If that''s the case, then you all die here."


    The black-clothed man''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, but the group of black-clothed people immediately attacked Fang Hao and the others.


    "Miss Qing Yun, it seems that we are underestimated by this group of superpower warriors." Tang Qinghe said calmly.


    However, Yan Qingyun did not reply, but it is undeniable that these superpowers did underestimate Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun.


    Even in this group of people in black, there are warriors of the fifth stage of the True God Realm, but the cultivation of Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun are both in the fourth stage of the True God Realm. The martial arts genius in China.


    Not only that, they are the martial arts arrogances of Ziyun Mansion and Jiutianyuan.


    In other words, Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun are fully equipped with the strength to fight leapfrog.


    This group of people in black did not realize that Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun were actually direct descendants of the alien fire race.


    They are just the forces of a killer organization, not an organization that knows everything.


    Moreover, they have been in the dark and have their own tasks to perform, so how can they have other time to know everything about Zhenwu Continent?


    Besides, Tang Qinghe, Yan Qingyun and others are not yet showing their titles in Zhenwu Continent.


    After all, the martial artist of the True God Realm cultivation base is indeed unable to show his title.


    Unless the cultivation base reaches the cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm, they will use their powerful martial arts talents to show their titles in the Eastern Shenzhou and even the Zhenwu Continent.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and others fought against this group of supremely powerful warriors.


    Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er also joined the battle.


    They didn''t want to participate, but they couldn''t help it. This group of warriors of the supreme power wanted to kill all the warriors here. They didn''t want to die, they had to go all out.


    Besides, the strength of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er is not weak in fact, they just won''t shoot easily, let alone fight the enemy with all their strength.


    But this time, they had no choice but to do their best, otherwise, they would be killed by this group of supremely powerful warriors.


    Click!


    Holding the Azure Dragon Sword, Fang Hao passed the throat of an absolute hegemonic warrior with the fifth level of the True God Realm at an extremely fast speed, thus killing him.


    "So powerful!"


    "Is it impossible..."


    "what?"

 Chapter 427： Mysterious woman

    Tang Qinghe and others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao was able to leapfrog the third level cultivation base, and with one sword killed a warrior with the fifth level cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    This is something that even they can''t do.


    But they were just shocked and didn''t find it incredible.


    After all, like Fang Hao, who has a leapfrog triple cultivation base, and the warrior who kills the enemy is not uncommon.


    After all, there are no fewer than ten people in the Sword God Sect.


    Among the five major forces, there are also more than ten people who have leapfrog triple cultivation bases and kill the enemy''s super genius warriors.


    "retreat!"


    This group of people in black saw that Fang Hao and others'' strength could easily kill them.


    And they are not stupid, staying and continuing to fight with Fang Hao and others will all die here.


    "Want to run in front of me, when I don''t exist?"


    In Tang Qinghe''s pupils, an extremely strong killing intent bloomed.


    At the same time, Yan Qingyun also rushed to exterminate these black-clothed people when they evacuated.


    After all, it is the enemy, how could it let this group of warriors of the supreme force be spared.


    Suddenly, in this sea of ??flames, a snowflake glowing with golden light appeared.


    "this is?"


    This was not the move of Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun, and both of them stopped their attacks because of this.


    Not only that, but Tang Qinghe and the others looked terrified.


    Following this, the golden snowflakes quickly condensed, and then from the golden snowflakes, a woman with an extremely tall figure and a white complexion appeared.


    But she couldn''t see her appearance, because her face was wearing a snowflake mask.


    call out!


    Suddenly, this crystal clear woman, while waving her hand, obliterated the group of superior warriors, and then disappeared in front of everyone as a burst of golden ray of snowflakes dissipated.


    I don''t know how long it took before everyone was relieved.


    Maybe it was because he was so shocked that he didn''t react immediately.


    "Who is that?" Tang Qinghe was in shock, contemplating in speculation.


    "Perhaps it is a warrior of the supreme power." Yan Qingyun also said in a shocked tone.


    From that moment just now, it is not difficult to find that a warrior can wipe out the group of warriors of the supreme power in a wave of hands, which is enough to show that this person''s cultivation base is above the gods.


    Furthermore, the warriors present did not see through this person''s cultivation.


    In other words, this person''s cultivation should be undoubtedly above the fourth level of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Tang Qinghe asked: "If she is a warrior of the absolute hegemony, why kill the warrior of the absolute hegemony? Why not kill us?"


    For a while, Yan Qingyun didn''t know where to explain, and when she saw her said, "Generally speaking, a woman''s intuition is definitely correct."


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "You really are as always."


    At this moment, everyone was silent, and they were all speculating about the woman wearing the snowflake mask.


    "Brother Fang, do you know what?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe I also think that she is a warrior of the supreme power."


    Tang Qinghe asked: "Why do you think so? Isn''t it just instinct? You are not a woman, haha."


    Fang Hao said: "If you are a strong person in Eastern China, you must know it? Even if you don''t know it, you should have heard of it, but from your surprised expressions, you don''t know anything about her appearance, then she might It is really the warrior of the supreme power that Yan Qingyun said. As for why she appeared here, you also have the answer in your heart."


    "Yes." Tang Qinghe nodded.


    They guessed that if the mysterious woman is really a dominant force, then there is only one purpose for coming here, waiting for the birth and death of the heavenly fire.


    If this is really the case, then it would be difficult for Tang Qinghe and others to compete with a strong God Realm for life and death.


    After all, their cultivation base is still completely unable to match the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base, let alone facing a Divine Extreme Realm powerhouse.


    But despite this, Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun would definitely not give up and leave this Huo Sect relic.


    Of course, Fang Hao would not leave either, because he still seized all the different fires here, including the generation and extinction of the sky fire.


    It''s just that the sky fire is born and extinguished, whether it will actually appear in the relics of the fire worship sect is still unknown.


    It''s just that it''s very likely to appear.


    Tang Qinghe said again: "Nevertheless, she doesn''t need to kill the warriors of her own power? On the contrary, shouldn''t they kill us more?"


    Tang Qingyun didn''t think that the mysterious woman would have friendship with the warriors present. After all, everyone didn''t know each other, so how could there be friendship?


    At this time, Fang Hao said, "Maybe it''s because we still have value to be used by him."


    "What is the value of being used?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    And Yan Qingyun also couldn''t understand, she really couldn''t figure out the value of this utilization.


    At this moment, Kong Qin''er said, "Fang Hao meant that the mysterious woman might be using everyone to capture the strange fire."


    "Birth and death of sky fire?" Tang Qinghe took a deep breath. Because of this, it can explain why the mysterious woman should let everyone go.


    Yan Qingyun said, "I also agree with you."


    Upon seeing this, Yan Qingyun said again: "Since it is for the birth and death of the sky fire, it is still unknown whether the birth and death of the sky fire will be here, but if the birth and death of the sky fire is present, we will inevitably fight for it. After all, it is the sky fire. Skyfire ranked seventh on the list, let alone whether it can be captured, but this is a great opportunity."


    "There is..." Yan Qingyun hadn''t finished speaking, but saw Kong Qin''er speak:


    "Don''t count us in it, let alone the birth and death skyfire ranked seventh on the skyfire list, even if it is other powerful alien fires, we have no idea of ??taking it."


    "When will the people of the empty clan fall to such a point that they will not even dare to capture the different fire?" Yan Qingyun''s gaze fell on Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    Of course, Yan Qingyun also knew that Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er were descendants of Kong Ming Vulcan.


    It''s just that today''s empty clan, which has been destroyed, is about to perish.


    Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er did not pay attention to Yan Qingyun, but said to Fang Hao: "Our agreement is not capturing the birth and death sky fire, if the birth and death sky fire really appears , We will leave immediately, is it okay?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "No problem."


    "Brother Fang, but then again, that mysterious woman should be a stunning beauty, right?"


    He changed the conversation, and then said to Yan Qingyun: "Maybe that mysterious woman has a higher face than you, haha."


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun didn''t pay attention to Tang Qinghe''s words, but turned to the people beside her and said, "Let''s leave here and go to the next area."


    After all, Yan Qingyun and others left immediately.


    "Should you be angry about it? Haha!" Tang Qinghe smiled and said, he can say that he knows Yan Qingyun very well, after all, they have known each other since childhood, but he said so on purpose.


    But Fang Hao saw through all this.


    Obviously, Tang Qinghe has a soft spot for Yan Qingyun!

 Chapter 428： Alchemy

    Of course, Tang Qinghe is definitely not a superficial person.


    But because of Yan Qingyun''s alchemy talent, he has a soft spot for Yan Qingyun.


    It''s just that Tang Qinghe won''t express this intention, after all, they are all direct descendants of the alien fire race, and they are also the descendants of different alien fire races.


    In other words, if they came together, the people of their different fire races would not agree.


    Because Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun are not strong enough to control their respective families.


    Unless they can all become the patriarchs of their respective families, perhaps their families will not stop them.


    For each family, it is the relationship of competitors.


    What''s more, between the direct lines is about the future of their two families.


    However, Tang Qinghe only has a special liking for Yan Qingyun. He has not yet indicated whether he has love in it.


    The same is true for Yan Qingyun.


    But the probability of them coming together is extremely low.


    But this does not mean that there is no such possibility.


    "Brother Tang, she has already left." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Tang Qinghe smiled and said: "Just leave here."


    At this moment, Kong Qin''er said: "I didn''t want to pay attention to your affairs, but if you follow her, we will be very dangerous. I don''t trust you but all of you."


    Her words are not unreasonable. After all, Fang Hao and others are not strong in the extreme realm of God, and an enemy of the strong in extreme realm has appeared before, so they don¡¯t want to talk to people other than Fang Hao. On the relationship.


    Fang Hao said, "Actually I don''t want to either."


    Fang Hao''s words did not strike Tang Qinghe.


    Moreover, Tang Qinghe had a big heart, and he could understand Kong Qin''er''s thoughts.


    "Well, I will help you catch the strange fire instead of them." Tang Qinghe said.


    He is a member of the eight different races, and he also has the ability to catch different fires.


    Kong Qin''er said to Kong Qian''er, "We won''t accept your kindness."


    They don''t want to owe anybody''s favor.


    "What about my kindness?" Fang Hao said.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Upon seeing this, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er arched their hands at Fang Hao and left immediately.


    Fang Hao didn''t say a word until they disappeared.


    Tang Qinghe said, "Brother Fang, it seems that you know them well."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, everyone has their own way. They choose to grow up low-key, and that would be a good way."


    Tang Qinghe agreed: "That''s right? After all, the mission they carry is too important. If it were me, I might choose that way."


    Fang Hao could see that Tang Qinghe''s pattern was huge, and he wanted to become the strongest pill **** in the entire Zhenwu continent!


    For Fang Hao, the alchemy is just a minor avenue? His major avenue? is still martial art.


    "By the way, how much do you know about Alien Fire?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I''ve seen a picture book of different fires."


    Tang Qinghe said, "Go to the next area? Let''s talk as we walk."


    Now Tang Qinghe will replace Fang Hao to help catch the strange fire breath, not only that? He will also help Fang Hao swallow the strange fire.


    For him, Fang Hao is a friend worthy of his deep friendship, even if Fang Hao is not a member of Ziyun Mansion? Even if he will compete with him for the birth and death of the sky fire? But he will not use the heart of a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman. .


    If the Birth and Death Skyfire is really here? If Fang Hao really seizes the Birth and Death Skyfire, then Tang Qinghe will not go against Fang Hao? Not at all costs? He will also **** the Birth and Death Skyfire from Fang Hao''s hands.


    He believes in things like fate? Otherwise? He wouldn''t be friends with Fang Hao either.


    Of course? He is not a good person, but he is not a bad person either.


    After all, in this world that respects martial arts? The law of survival is the law of survival.


    If murder alone is the definition of a bad person, then those strong men who are soaked in the blood of tens of thousands of people will become unforgivable? The big bad guys that everyone gets and punishes?


    Obviously, this world? There is no absolute distinction between good and bad people, and some are just the strength of martial arts.


    As long as the fist is strong, that is justice, and that is the absolute side.


    After all, in this world, which warrior who stands on the top of martial arts is not covered with the blood of thousands of warriors?


    As far as Fang Hao was concerned, the number of warriors he killed along the way was not tens of millions, but there were also millions.


    But despite this, he will not violate his principles.


    If a person doesn''t even have a basic principle, then what kind of martial arts is there?


    And his principle is not not to kill old and young women and children, but to be happy and enmity.


    At this time, Tang Qinghe opened his mouth and said: "We all know that Skyfire is the most powerful fire among the three types of different fires. After all, it is a meteor fire from outside the sky."


    This is indeed the case. There are three types of different fires: sky fire, earth fire and beast fire.


    The sky fire, as the name suggests, is the different fire that fell from the outer world to this real martial arts world, belonging to the different fire of the outer world.


    As for the earth fire, it was a different fire born from the mainland of Zhenwu.


    The birth of a kind of earth fire may be tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years.


    "Why Brother Tang wants to talk to me about this?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Tang Qinghe said indifferently.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, anyway, he was heading to another area, and it would take several hours for him to fly over quickly.


    And within these few hours, Fang Haoda could just listen to him slowly.


    "Like the top ten sky fires on the fire list today, nine of them have been refined by others, and only the birth and death sky fires ranked seventh in the sky fire list."


    Tang Qinghe said: "In addition to the top ten sky fires on the sky fire list, there are also the top 100 sky fires on the sky fire list. They are almost occupied by the different fire races. Of course, we also have a lot of fire in the Tang family. The top 100 different fires on the list of five sky fires."


    After all, the Tang family is one of the eight different fire races in Eastern China.


    However, in addition to East China, there are twelve Chinas.


    These twelve Shenzhou are also separated from the top 100 sky fires on the sky fire list, the top 100 earth fires on the earth fire list, and the top 100 beast fires on the beast fire list.


    The top ten warriors who can get the top ten on the Skyfire Ranking are basically the warriors who stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu continent.


    Tang Qinghe said: "I thought about a question before, but I still don''t understand it."


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Who is the person who created the Skyfire Ranking, and what is it relying on for ranking?" Tang Qinghe said.


    As for the person who created the Skyfire Ranking, Fang Hao really couldn''t guess it, and it was impossible to know.


    After all, the fire list of this day had existed before the immemorial era, and it was not known how many thousands of years ago.


    The truth has long been silent in the long river of history.


    It''s just that Fang Hao can guess what exactly is this strange fire ranking according to.

 Chapter 429： Consume 8000 different fires

    "It should be based on the fire source power and the special abilities it possesses." Fang Hao said.


    Tang Qinghe said: "I was the same as you thought before, but after I first came into contact with the top ten strange fires on the Skyfire list, I fell into contemplation and doubts."


    "Have you been exposed to the top ten different fires on the Skyfire List?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Eastern Shenzhou''s strongest Pill God, Tianyuan Pill God, refined Tairi Tianhuo, which is ranked third on the Tianhuo list."


    Tang Qinghe said again: "Although I have only come into contact with the fire source power from Tairi Tianhuo, I learned from it that Tairi Tianhuo is like a soul."


    "Everything in the world has a soul, even if it is a grass, it is no exception, not to mention such a powerful sky fire." Fang Hao said.


    Tang Qinghe nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just that this soul breath is no different from our human beings."


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe said: "Who is the real master of the refining skyfire? Is such a powerful skyfire really capable of refining? There must be hidden secrets in it, but only the refining skyfire ranks on the list. The sky fire of the top ten knows the truth."


    He continued: "Not only Skyfire, but Earthfire and Beast Fire are also true. I suspect that the founder of Skyfire List is Heterofire. If I guess it is correct, Heterofire also has their world."


    "Is it the same as Sword Soul?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe nodded and said: "Yes, but the difference is that the soul of the sword can only manifest in this world by being possessed by the sword, and can display the power of the soul of the sword, but the different fire is different. , They themselves have a powerful fire source power, and this fire source power can also cause lethal damage to us, but it is undeniable that the different fire has a fire soul."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao began to understand what Tang Qinghe wanted to express.


    There are two meanings he wants to express. One is, the warrior who refines the different fires, who is the real master.


    The other is that the different fire may exist in another world, a world that cannot be felt, cannot be guessed, and cannot be touched by a warrior.


    But in this way, it will lead to the third doubt, that is, why the abnormal fire exists.


    After all, the existence of everything in the aristocratic family has a reason for their existence.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe smiled and said, "You and I all have the opportunity to touch a fantasy level."


    Fang Hao said: "Perhaps too long-term issues, I will not think too much, because I think too much, it is better to prove and verify all of this in person."


    "Haha, Brother Fang is indeed a real person, it''s a pity, if you are from Ziyun Mansion, maybe we will grow up together." Tang Qinghe said.


    Fang Hao said, "For me, whether it is the Sword God Sect or Ziyun Mansion, it is just a platform for growth."


    "This is reasonable." Tang Qinghe nodded.


    He sighed with deep emotion: "I think the biggest gain in worshipping the Fire Sect is not to see the birth and death of the sky fire, but to meet Brother Fang, haha."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    Knowing Tang Qinghe was indeed a big gain for Fang Hao.


    On the long journey of martial arts, it is not easy to meet a friend whom you can make deeply.


    What''s more, Tang Qinghe''s talent is extremely strong, as long as the two of them do not die, they can always meet again in the martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao and Tang Qinghe came to another area.


    Every area of ??this Huo-Worship Remains is thousands of miles in size.


    Moreover, the entire relic of the Huo worship sect is a sea of ??fire.


    Yan Qingyun is not in this area.


    "There are three more areas."


    Tang Qinghe said again: "Next, I will help you capture all the strange fires, of course, not including the birth and death of the sky fire."


    "That is a natural thing." Fang Hao nodded.


    Tang Qinghe said again: "After all, I don''t know if the Skyfire of Birth and Death will actually appear here, besides, even if the Skyfire of Birth and Death does appear, I am not sure that I can capture it."


    He was not belittling himself, but knew that Skyfire, which was ranked in the top ten on the Skyfire list, was a powerful mess.


    "Then let''s start."


    After all, Tang Qinghe flew to the left.


    He was helping Fang Hao to capture the strange fire that appeared in the relics of the Fire Worship Sect, just to help Fang Hao''s friend.


    The purpose of his coming here is ultimately to cause and end the sky fire.


    Fang Hao owes him a favor, this is undoubtedly true.


    But in the future, in martial arts, or on the way of alchemy, he can always repay his kindness.


    For Tang Qinghe, he didn''t need this kindness, he just needed a friend like Fang Hao.


    It is not easy to make a true friend.


    For this, Fang Hao had to admit.


    After all, his soul has been in this world for six years, but his sincere friends are very few.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is bad at making friends, it''s just that friends who can really make friends are hard to meet.


    Of course, in the sanctuary, Mao Ming and Mao Yue are also his true friends, and most of them are Fang Hao''s subordinates.


    Fang Hao didn''t dislike them, but was on the long journey of martial arts, and there were very few friends who were able to march towards a higher martial arts together.


    After all, martial arts talents are different, the difference in martial arts strength, and the disparity of various opportunities for good fortune and other factors, so that there are very few martial artists who can walk on the martial arts for a long time.


    After all, Fang Hao was unwilling to do this, he had to move towards a higher martial art because he had this ability and talent.


    The same is true for Tang Qinghe.


    He knew that Fang Hao was by no means an ordinary person, because he knew that if Fang Hao did not die, it would be a matter of time for him to become a powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent.


    Of course, if Tang Qinghe didn''t die, he would definitely be able to become a powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent.


    After all, Tang Qinghe was the proud son of the Ziyun Mansion and a direct line of the Tang family.


    Whether in martial arts or alchemy, he always has a avenue that can lead him to a higher avenue field.


    Although Fang Hao has only known him for a few days , he knows who he is.


    In a word, that is that Tang Qinghe is a true friend worthy of him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three days later.


    It has been thirteen days since Fang Hao came to worship the Fire Sect.


    With the help of Tang Qinghe and his own seizure, he actually swallowed eight thousand different fires in the remains of the Fire Worship Sect.


    If he refines these 8,000 different fires, his cultivation level may increase several times, and his strength will skyrocket hundreds of times.


    You know, for the warriors of the Divine Land, the first level of cultivation to break through the gods is millions of times more difficult than the one to break through the holy realm.


    rustle!

 Chapter 430： Black and white whirlpool space

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    A gust of fierce wind blew around Fang Hao.


    But he didn''t have the slightest nervousness, because it was just a natural phenomenon.


    The occurrence of flame gusts indicates that the power of the fire source here has not been weakened.


    But what is strange is that he has already swallowed eight thousand different fires, and there are only two or three thousand different fires in the remains of the Huo Sect. It stands to reason that the power of the different fires in the remains of the Huo Sect, It should be weakened by two thirds.


    But not!


    Tang Qinghe also noticed this!


    "It seems to be true." Tang Qinghe said.


    "You mean the birth and death of the sky fire?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe nodded and said, "Well, but the strange thing is that I didn''t catch the source of fire that created and died the sky fire."


    Fang Hao believed what he said.


    If he caught the fire source aura that caused and extinguished the sky fire, he would not only fly over immediately, but would even truthfully inform Fang Hao.


    After all, this is the seventh-ranked birth and death sky-fire on the sky-fire list. It is not that whoever sees it first can capture it.


    Even the fire source power that produces and extinguishes the sky fire can instantly destroy the power of the gods!


    Not to mention the martial artist of the true **** realm under the realm of the gods.


    So, this requires personal luck and opportunity.


    But a warrior who has not refined the different fires is basically impossible to capture the aura of the different fires, let alone be able to refining the generation and extinction of the fire.


    Fang Hao said: "If the Sky Fire is born and killed, you have no reason not to catch it, but it is indeed strange here. Not only has the fire source strength not weakened, it has become stronger and stronger."


    "Perhaps this is the nature of the sky fire."


    Tang Qinghe added: "Although the birth and death of the sky fire has not yet appeared, I always feel that it is in the remains of the fire worship sect, and this feeling is very strong, presumably many people of the eight different fire races should have sensed it. "


    You know, it is not only Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun, the two clansmen of the eight different fire races, but also the other six clans of the fire cultivators, who have entered the remains of the Huo-worship sect.


    It''s just that Fang Hao hasn''t met them yet.


    But if the purpose is in the same direction, then it will always be encountered.


    For Tang Qinghe, the clansmen of the eight different fire races were not threats or dangers.


    And the threat of the potential fire worship relics is that mysterious woman!


    She is a powerhouse in the realm of gods, and can easily kill the warriors of the realm of real gods with one move.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at it, the entire sky has become extremely chaotic, like a scene of apocalypse, and the sense of oppression released from the void is even more creepy.


    Between heaven and earth, it is more like entering a barren era.


    call out!


    In a blink of an eye, a huge vortex of alternating black and white appeared in the void.


    "Alien space? The strong come?"


    Tang Qinghe smashed his tongue, but suddenly shook his head: "It''s not right, that is not the coming of the strong, it should be a different dimension of sky fire, is it possible?"


    He felt it, is it possible that the sky is about to be born and extinguished, and is about to appear in this world?


    Not only that, the fire source power in this fire worship sect relics instantly gathered in the whirlpool of black and white.


    Both Fang Hao and Tang Qinghe had already felt the strange fire at the remains of the Fire Worship Sect, and they were all sucked into the black and white whirlpool.


    "Brother Fang, it seems that we are going inside to find out." Tang Qinghe said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    The different fires in the fire worship sect were all sucked into the black and white vortex, so Fang Hao must go in too.


    Regardless of whether this black-and-white vortex came from an alien space where the sky fire was born and died, Fang Hao would break into it. After all, he would not give up taking other alien fires.


    It is not that he is not afraid of death, but that his soul power is strong enough to be swallowed by the alien fire, it is not an easy task.


    With this excellent feature, he must devour all kinds of strange fires madly.


    Furthermore, Alien Fire possesses a powerful fire source power. As it is power, then Fang Hao''s cultivation level can be improved by relying on the fire source power.


    For him, the devouring and refining of different fires is an opportunity and good luck for him.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and Tang Qinghe looked at each other, and immediately flew towards the black and white whirlpool.


    Not only him, but many warriors who appeared in the relics of the Fire Worship Sect will risk their lives and enter the black and white whirlpool.


    Most of them are not for the strange fire of this fire worship relic, but for the generation and extinction of the sky fire.


    The black and white vortex above the void completely covered the entire relic of the fire worship sect.


    In other words, the black and white vortex that appeared in the void was as large as tens of thousands of miles.


    This spectacular scene is rare in the ages.


    Not to mention him, even a tribe born in the Eight Great Alien Fire Races is the first time to see such a peculiar and magnificent landscape.


    But I don''t know what kind of scene will be in the black vortex.


    But what everyone thinks is that if this is an alien space that produces and extinguishes the sky fire, then there must be a fire and hell-like existence inside.


    But in order to be able to capture the birth and death of the sky fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if it is risking a great life, we must bravely break into it.


    After all, the temptation of creating and extinguishing the sky fire is really too big, so big that it can make people lose their minds, completely lost their minds by the temptation.


    But in that huge black and white vortex, whether it is really a different dimension of sky fire, that is not necessarily.


    Maybe it''s another more terrifying force!


    Anyway, Fang Hao broke into this black and white whirlpool with a certain determination.


    call out!


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Tang Qinghe both rushed in towards the black and white whirlpool in the void.


    In the black and white vortex, Fang Hao couldn''t see the line of sight in front of him at all. Even if he used the Baili Tracking Technique, he couldn''t track the breath in it at all.


    It is not so much a chaotic space here.


    "What a powerful fire source!"


    He felt that in the black and white whirlpool, the fire source power received was more than five times the fire source power received at the fire worship site.


    Maybe the warriors who broke into this black and white vortex would have one to two percent, or even two to three percent, die from entering the alien space.


    However, the warriors of the eight different fire races would not die so easily.


    Their family can become the eight different fire races in Eastern China, and their background, their abilities, their good fortune, etc., are not ordinary families, and ordinary warriors can be compared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao has no concept of time at all. After all, he is in a different dimension and has no concept of the outside world.


    But the external time gear will definitely not stop rotating.


    It''s just that a warrior who enters an alien space has no way to perceive the time of the outside world.


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 431： Miss Mu Yun 2

    In this alien space, Fang Hao saw dozens of corpses appeared under his feet.


    "It''s the warrior who just died."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. Ever since he was silent in the black and white whirlpool, he had lost contact with Tang Qinghe.


    After all, the power of the different dimensions of the black and white vortex is not something they can control.


    Therefore, in the alien space, the creatures who create the alien space are undoubtedly the masters here.


    Moreover, in the alien space, he has no way to feel everything in this alien space, let alone know how big this alien space is.


    However, this alien space is not a scene of fiery hell, but it looks like it is in a barren desert, but the hot breath has not diminished at all. On the contrary, it is stronger than the hot breath at the relics of the fire worship sect. More than ten times.


    Fortunately, he can bear it.


    As for the other warriors, it''s hard to say.


    Entering this alien space, it is already a lifetime of nine deaths, and the hot breath here is so strong, it may be a lucky thing to be able to survive here.


    Therefore, if the birth and death sky fire really appeared here, it is estimated that none of the 100 warriors who entered the black and white vortex could touch the birth and death sky fire.


    But at the moment, he still doesn''t know whether this alien space will actually cause the birth and death of the sky fire.


    "This sand turned out to be formed by flame particles. No wonder the temperature is so terrifying." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    If nothing else, he can still support this alien space for about a month.


    As for the other warriors, they are already quite strong if they can support them for three or two days.


    After all, this is burning the soul!


    If it were outside, Fang Hao would resist the heat a thousand times, ten thousand times, but this place was a different dimension.


    No matter how strong his soul is, it will wear out.


    After all, there is simply no way to recover.


    Unless it is a dead thing, as long as it is alive, it will be exhausted, even in the whole world.


    "strange!"


    He had passed half of the incense in the alien space, but still did not feel the existence of the alien fire.


    He didn''t have Tang Qinghe, nor Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er''s powerful ability to catch alien fires, but how could he feel it weakly.


    But when he entered the alien space, he couldn''t feel the existence of the alien fire at all.


    You know, there are at least three thousand kinds of different fires, all of which have been sucked into it.


    "Huh? It''s a warrior!"


    He felt the breath of a warrior in this alien space.


    And not far away, he immediately rushed towards the front.


    Flying in a different space, it seems that there is tens of millions of times the pressure, which makes people feel completely breathless.


    But the warrior can rely on his own true energy to operate himself, so as to achieve the realm of non-eating fireworks.


    Therefore, the warrior can survive completely in the sea of ??fire, even if there is a little air.


    What Fang Hao cares about is not the question of survival, but he wants to figure out what kind of existence this alien space is.


    If it is really a different dimension created by the birth and death sky fire, then there must be the birth and death sky fire in this space.


    If the alien space created by other creatures, the danger can be imagined.


    After all, the power of all creatures that can create such a huge alien space is more than terrifying!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Right in front of Fang Hao, a group of warriors appeared.


    After seeing Fang Hao''s figure, these warriors ignored him.


    This group of warriors are all women, and they are all dressed in Tianshuanggong costumes.


    No need to guess, they must be disciples of Tianshuang Palace, not only that, they may also be members of the Eight Great Alien Fire Races.


    As for which member of the alien fire race, Fang Hao couldn''t guess.


    After all, he had only seen Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun some members of different fire races.


    "stop."


    Suddenly, a woman in blue called Fang Hao.


    "Who on earth are you?" the blue woman asked.


    "Fang Hao of Sword God Sect." Fang Hao reported his name.


    "Of course I know, I''m asking about your background!" the woman in blue asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I have to get to the bottom?"


    "You don''t need to answer, but you must give an answer to the thousands of different fires you swallow, otherwise you will die here." In the words of the blue-clothed woman, there was no strong killing intent, even a little bit. There is no killing intent.


    Fang Hao asked, "Does this have something to do with the thousands of different fires I swallowed?"


    "If you want to die, try it!" said the blue woman.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao arched his hands and walked directly forward.


    He knew that these women in the Tianshuang Palace had good intentions, but Fang Hao accepted her kindness.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao passed them and walked forward.


    After a while, Fang Hao''s figure disappeared without a trace in front of them.


    "Second Miss, there is one thing I have to say."


    "I know what you want to say, you mean I''m always a good person."


    "Yes, other outsiders, it''s not worth your attention to the second lady at all."


    This group of Tianshuanggong women still stood in place.


    In fact, they appeared in the alien space earlier than Fang Hao, and they moved forward, but they turned back for some reason, and stayed where they were.


    "Fang Hao of the Sword God Sect is also crazy. He actually swallowed so many different fires."


    "He is just devouring it, and he will definitely die in refining."


    "But having said that, he will definitely not survive."


    "Rather than worrying about others, it is better to worry about ourselves. The number of Yantian Pills in our body is not much. Except for the second lady who can naturally resist the fire source here, we must rely on Yantian Pills to resist the fire source. power."


    Upon seeing this, the blue-clothed woman said to the four Tianshuang Palace female disciples beside her, "Or you should go out first."


    "The second young lady will stay here alone?"


    "That''s not okay, if something happens to you, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die easily." The blue-clothed woman said.


    "We all know that the second lady is very strong but..."


    This group of women in the Tianshuang Palace knows that their second lady is a pure-hearted woman, and she is also a good person.


    "Well, three days later, I will leave here." The blue-clothed woman said.


    Hearing this, these Tianshuang Palace female disciples nodded to each other.


    Then waved goodbye to the woman in blue.


    Their abilities are limited and it is impossible to move forward, so they had to stay here, but their second lady is different and can continue to move forward.


    So they had to leave, but worried about their second lady.


    call out!


    In an instant, the woman in blue flew forward at a rapid speed.


    And in front of her, it was Fang Hao!

 Chapter 432： Blazing

    "Wait a minute!" The woman in blue stopped Fang Hao in front of her.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stopped, then turned around and said, "I know what you want to say."


    "You know that if you swallow the unrefined alien fire, violent will occur, and you will enter it?" The blue-clothed woman became suspicious. She wondered if Fang Hao was a lunatic, and how could he be so crazy.


    If you are not a lunatic, don''t you want to live?


    The blue-clothed woman continued: "My sisters and I walked forward for about a hundred miles before we encountered the flames. The fire source there was about a hundred times as powerful as it is now. Living with the impact of the power of the flames and the power of the fire source, you have no choice but to withdraw, and you have so many unrefined fires in your body, I am afraid..."


    She felt that once Fang Hao entered the flames and flames zone, the alien fire that had been swallowed would violently run away, and the ashes would disappear.


    "You are really a kind-hearted person." Fang Hao smiled.


    Change to other warriors, and will not care about the life and death of others at all.


    "Don''t say that, for the enemy, I am still ruthless." The blue-clothed woman said.


    "You are a disciple of the Tianshuang Palace, and a member of the eight different fire races, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The blue-clothed woman nodded gently and said, "Well, my name is Mu Yun Xiaoxiao, how about you?"


    "Fang Hao." Fang Hao said.


    As for the identity, there is no need to sign up, because she saw Fang Hao wearing the costume of a disciple of the Sword God Sect and the waist badge of the chief disciple, and she could know Fang Hao''s identity in the Sword God Sect.


    Similarly, this Mu Yunxiaoxiao''s body also bears the waist card of the chief disciple of Tianshuang Palace, so she can know her identity in Tianshuang Palace at a glance.


    "I rarely see someone like you who is not afraid of death."


    In Mu Yunxiaoxiao''s view, swallowing thousands of different fires, if not a lunatic, it is a person who is not afraid of death.


    How could she not know that the possibility of swallowing thousands of different fires and being burned to ashes by the different fires is more than ninety-nine percent.


    It can be said that the warriors who devour thousands of different fires will basically be killed by the different fires.


    So she guessed that Fang Hao was either a madman, or she was not afraid of death, and when she saw Fang Hao''s calm appearance, she was definitely not a madman, so she was not afraid of death.


    In fact, Fang Hao was neither a lunatic nor afraid of death, but rather sure.


    "I think if you continue to walk inside, you''d better release all the alien fire that you swallowed, so as not to die." Mu Yunxiaoxiao said.


    "Thank you for your kind advice, but I won''t die so easily." Fang Hao said.


    After all, Fang Hao rushed towards the front alone.


    He clearly felt that the farther he went, the stronger the fire source was.


    But it was not enough to achieve the hundred times the fire source power that Mu Yunxiaoxiao said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, half a stick of fragrant time.


    Fang Hao appeared in a burning area.


    The degree of heat here is hundreds of times higher than that of other places in Alien Space, not only that, but there are also groups of flames rushing down from the sky in an uproar.


    The flames in the sky distorted the surrounding space.


    rumble!


    The sound of turbulence has never been interrupted, and even more and more violent.


    "This is the fire source power of the different fire."


    If he didn''t guess wrong, it was the fire source power of more than 3,000 different fires that had been sucked into a different dimension.


    "It is precisely the thousands of different fires that were previously absorbed into the alien space, and then condensed here."


    Behind Fang Hao, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao also entered the blazing fire area.


    So many different fires, concentrated in one area, it must be a hundred times stronger than the fire source power of each area of ??the fire worship relics.


    This is why there is such a powerful fire source in this area of ??the alien space.


    "Have you seen any other martial artists here, except me and your Tianshuang Palace disciples?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao shook his head and said: "No, my sisters and I should be the first warriors to enter here, so they are also the first warriors to come here."


    Fang Hao shrugged. He felt that Mu Yun Xiaoxiao had not lied, but this alien space was just a small world, it could not be so big.


    Unless it is an alien space created by the birth and death sky fire.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to create such a magical and powerful alien space by relying solely on the powerhouse of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Furthermore, the fire source power here seems to be completely controlled.


    A warrior with this level of strength has long since captured the birth and death sky fire, and Fang Hao and others are even more unlikely to appear here.


    So what he can be sure of is that this alien space ten ** was created by the birth and death sky fire, and controlled thousands of different fires.


    After all, it was the seventh-ranked Skyfire on the Skyfire List, and its fire soul was so powerful that people couldn''t guess, so only the birth and death of Skyfire could plant all this.


    But what Fang Hao couldn''t understand was, why did Skyfire do this?


    "What the **** is it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "It''s because the birth and death of the sky fire is about to be born."


    "Born?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao nodded and said: "Yes, after the birth and death sky fire becomes the nameless lord , he will re-enter the reincarnation and rebirth. This is the unique feature of birth and death sky fire. If anyone can get The birth and death of the sky fire is equivalent to having two lives, but the birth and death of the sky fire not only possesses the extremely powerful fire source power, but to obtain the birth and death sky fire, you must pass the test.


    "In that case, this scorching flame is the test?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao shook his head and said, "It''s definitely more than this, but I don''t know what kind of test is there. I only know that the flames are just a threshold for the birth and death of the sky."


    It seems that Mu Yun Xiaoxiao''s understanding of the birth and death of sky fire is better than Tang Qinghe''s understanding.


    But Mu Yun Xiaoxiao is also a direct line of the eight different fire races, she is not a general generation.


    I saw her again and said: "I know that the people of the eight different fire races who came to the remains of the Fire Worship Sect, many of them are geniuses in the race, and they should also enter this unknown alien space, in order to seize life. Put out the sky fire."


    What she said was very calm and calm, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to pass the sky fire, but she knew that if she wanted to get the sky fire, she had to pass many tests.


    This is a lot of tests, naturally, it was not set by the birth and death of the sky fire!


    This is like martial art. The difficulties in martial art are not inherent in martial art, but are born in accordance with the law of the weak and the strong.


    Similarly, if you want to live and die, you must follow the rules.


    "Are you sure you will come into contact with the birth and death fire?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "I''m sure, but I''m not sure that I will win the sky fire, but I have to try it."


    "Is it important to participate?" Fang Hao smiled.


    He doesn''t want to focus on participation, he is holding a strong determination to get the sky fire!


    "someone is coming."

 Chapter 433： Be born and die

    Fang Hao and Mu Yun Xiaoxiao, seeing Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun, also came to this burning area.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Qinghe walked towards Fang Hao with a smile: "Brother Fang, you are faster than me."


    "I just arrived too." Fang Hao said the truth.


    "But you, why did you come in with her?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tang Qinghe said, "It happened to happen."


    "It''s not a coincidence, you are waiting for me deliberately." Yan Qingyun said.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao, who was on the side, seemed to know that Fang Hao, Tang Qinghe, and Yan Qingyun knew each other.


    However, she knew Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun earlier than Fang Hao, after all, they were both direct descendants of the eight different fire races.


    "Second Miss Mu Yun, long time no see." Tang Qinghe greeted Mu Yun Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao nodded gently and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "There is also Qing Yun, it''s been a long time." Mu Yunxiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Qingyun just nodded.


    In fact, both Tang Qinghe and Yan Qingyun knew what kind of woman Mu Yun Xiaoxiao was, so they were not hostile to Mu Yun Xiaoxiao.


    As for the other eight warriors of different races, it''s hard to say.


    "But then again, what is going on with this scorching flame?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "It''s the strange fire of the relics of the Huo Sect."


    "No wonder, it''s all concentrated here, I can''t hold it anymore, haha." Tang Qinghe smiled and said.


    How could he not be able to support it, he just talked casually.


    If Tang Qinghe was almost unable to support it, then Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and Yan Qingyun would not be able to support it.


    "It seems that it is time." Yan Qingyun looked around, she had a strong hunch that the birth and death of the sky fire was about to emerge.


    It''s just that I don''t know when.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao and others are still in this burning area.


    They don''t know when the sky fire will be born and killed, so they can only wait.


    But in this hour''s time, in this blazing fire area, there were a few more warriors.


    And these warriors, being able to enter this blazing fire area, it can be said that they are definitely not the general generation.


    However, apart from the people of the eight different races, basically no other warriors can enter this flame.


    But there should be one exception, that is Fang Hao and Tang Qinghe, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, and Yan Qingyun and the mysterious woman they met.


    She is a real God Realm powerhouse, and she can come to the fire worship sect relics, even without Fang Hao''s action, indicating that this person should appear somewhere, waiting for Fang Hao and others to appear.


    It is not so much that Fang Hao and others can help her win the birth and death of the sky fire.


    As for who can get the birth and death of the sky fire, that is completely unknown.


    After all, the martial artists present, even the genius-level martial artists, even the direct descendants of the eight great alien fire races, did not have any certainty that they would be able to capture the sky fire.


    But they just take a gamble with the mentality of trying.


    If they really get the birth and death sky fire, and refining the birth and death sky fire, then their alchemy will surely rise wildly, and in a short period of time, they will become the peak alchemy **** of the Eastern Shenzhou, and even the entire Zhenwu continent.


    However, God is always favoring powerful warriors, as long as the strength is strong enough, it will definitely be able to win the birth and death of the fire.


    But the element of luck is indispensable.


    But luck is also part of strength.


    Tang Qinghe said: "Brother Fang, you are so powerful, you have clearly swallowed so many different fires, and you can still be so calm and calm in the flames."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "It''s okay."


    Since he entered this flaming fire area, the abnormal fire in his body has become extremely surging.


    After all, he just swallowed these strange fires, not refining them.


    In other words, these strange fires in his body are just unowned things.


    Since it is an unowned thing, it will immediately lose control and run away.


    You know, especially in this blazing fire area, the abnormal fire in his body has become even more violent.


    However, Fang Hao¡¯s soul can completely suppress these riotous fires. In addition, his body is suppressed by the power of the fire source of the sky fire. Not only that, his heart is still burning with the heart, so he can completely shake it. .


    But there will still be accidents.


    It''s just that this kind of accident is a change in the birth and death of the sky fire.


    If there is no danger, then many warriors will swallow the alien fire like him madly.


    Of course, the warriors in the Yanhuo meteorite area of ??the alien space, they do not look at the thousands of alien fires that Shang Hao swallowed.


    For them, although these thousands of different fires are of great value, they are refined one by one, how long and how long will it take, and each time they refine one different fire, it will bring double life danger.


    They wouldn''t be as crazy as Fang Hao, and they really didn''t look down on the strange fire of these third-rate sects.


    "Do you need a pill? I have a lot of Yantian pills." Tang Qinghe said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Give me two of them, so that you may need them from time to time."


    Tang Qinghe readily handed the two Yantian Pills to Fang Hao For him, the two Yantian Pills were nothing but a trivial matter.


    Since he dared to say and didn''t talk about Tiantian Pills, it means that he has at least dozens of Tiantian Pills, or even more.


    But he only gave Fang Hao two, not because he was stingy, but he also knew that this could not be regarded as a favor.


    "To tell you the truth, I can still resist for about seven days in this scorching area. It is estimated that the many warriors present are about the same." Tang Qinghe said.


    Because he knew that almost all those who entered here were martial artists who belonged to the family members of the eight different fire races.


    And he will definitely not despise these martial artists.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    He doesn''t know how long he can resist, but it shouldn''t be a problem for him to resist for three to five months.


    It''s just that he can''t stay here for that long.


    Who knows when the sky fire will be born and die.


    It may be the next moment, it may be an hour, or it may be one day, three days, five days, or even half a month, and it may be possible in a year.


    It has been half a month since he came to the relics of the Fire Worship Sect. He must rush back to the Sword God Sect within half a month to participate in the new disciple competition.


    It''s not that the birth and death of the sky fire is inferior to a sect competition, but it is useless to wait.


    When will the birth and death of the sky fire appear, everything depends on opportunity.


    The so-called fate sometimes must be there, but there is no time to force the fate.


    If the birth and death sky fire does not appear before he leaves, then he really has no chance to take the birth and death sky fire.


    "very strange."


    Tang Qinghe''s expression condensed, and then said to Fang Hao: "Brother Fang, do you feel it?"


    "Well, the breath of life is looming." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Born and died!"

 Chapter 434： Birth and death are only between one thought

    As soon as Tang Qinghe''s words fell, a strange phenomenon happened again in this burning area.


    The flames enveloped all the warriors, including Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the warriors who were in the flames and fall areas were frozen. Not only were people unable to move, they seemed to be completely devoid of vitality.


    The twelve warriors on the scene didn''t even know what was going on.


    Their consciousness also completely stagnated at that moment.


    But seeing above the void, thousands of fires gathered in a little bit.


    In an instant, like an explosion in a small universe, the extremely bright light made people unable to open their eyes.


    The consciousness of the people can''t perceive anything at all.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s consciousness immediately recovered.


    And he looked at the scene in front of him, and he was very surprised.


    He saw thousands of fire glows condensed, and from it, alternating black and white fire glows appeared, forming a two-pole twist.


    "Could it be..."


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this should be the birth and death of the sky fire, which is being born.


    What he didn''t expect was that the birth and death sky fire formed a black and white Tai Chi form when it was born.


    "What a powerful breath of life."


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate for a moment, he immediately flew up into the void.


    As for Tang Qinghe and others in the area of ??the flames, their consciousness and life were frozen in general, and they couldn''t fully realize it.


    But Fang Hao realized it and started to act.


    In other words, he encountered the opportunity to seize the birth and death of the sky fire.


    And this is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it is also a matter of life and death.


    After all, he wanted to capture the birth and death sky fire.


    Once the capture is unsuccessful, he will be wiped out.


    call out!


    In this alien space, the breath is extremely chaotic, but the breath of life is getting stronger and stronger.


    That''s because the birth and death of the sky fire is about to gain a new life.


    boom!


    A two-faced four-like fire glow shrouded from all directions.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao directly swallowed the birth and death sky fire that had just been born.


    But when he swallowed the birth and death fire, his body was burning uncontrollably.


    "It''s not good." Fang Hao frowned. Even though his soul is extremely powerful, his body can''t withstand the impact of the fire source of the sky fire.


    If he wants to save his life, unless the birth and death sky fire is released immediately, otherwise, based on his current strength, there is almost no expectation that he can withstand the impact of the fire source power of the birth and death sky fire.


    But let him lose the life and death sky fire, then he will definitely regret it.


    But if he doesn''t give up, his life may be lost.


    Faced with a life-and-death dilemma, one is power and the other is life.


    But he knows that if his life is gone, then there is really nothing left.


    And the strength is gone, the big deal is all over again.


    "Sure enough, the birth and death are only within a single thought." Fang Hao let out a deep sigh.


    This time, he decisively chose power.


    In other words, he didn''t want to give up creating and extinguishing the sky fire.


    This may be what Mu Yunxiaoxiao said, this is a kind of life and death test for Fang Hao.


    It is not that he is not afraid of death, nor is he not incapable of death, but he has to face the test of life and death.


    In a person''s life, it is impossible to be without the test of death.


    Although this time, he can choose to survive, but he has to lose the opportunity to win the sky fire.


    Everyone else can be born and extinguished, so why can''t he?


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to leave a great regret in this life.


    Life and death are in conflict with each other, and nothing is perfect in this world.


    Only this time, Fang Hao was using his life as a bargaining chip to bet on the birth and death of the sky fire.


    If he loses the bet, then he has nothing, but at least there is a story about him in the long river of history.


    If he wins the bet, then he will be able to pass the sky fire.


    The possibility of winning or losing cannot be guessed until the last minute.


    Even if the possibility of gambling to win is extremely small, and the possibility of gambling to lose is extremely high, it is nothing more than two possibilities of winning or losing.


    He felt that within the half-pillar of incense, he would inevitably burn out, and then his soul would fly away.


    Therefore, he must suppress the power of the sky fire within this half-pillar of incense.


    But the main reason he knew he couldn''t control the birth and death of the sky fire, but he still had to gamble was because of the mysterious woman.


    He put half of his bet on whether the mysterious woman will appear.


    If she appeared, she would definitely help Fang Hao suppress the birth and death of the sky fire.


    Because besides him, other warriors in different dimensions, including the mysterious woman, have no way to swallow the sky fire.


    At this time, he looked at everything in the flames and flames with a god-like vision.


    And time seemed to be completely frozen at this moment.


    Maybe it won''t take half of the incense time at all.


    He may be wiped out!


    call out!


    Suddenly, a white light floated in the void, and that light, like a snowflake, fell on Fang Hao.


    Sure enough, she appeared!


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know who this woman was, her appearance meant that Fang Hao could control the birth and death of the sky fire.


    And what will happen after controlling the birth and death of the sky fire, that is the future.


    And what he has to do now is to control the birth and death of the sky fire.


    call out!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s consciousness was connected with that mysterious woman''s consciousness.


    And beams of light poured from his body.


    Through divine determination, he felt that this mysterious woman had no intention to kill. Not only that, she was still helping Fang Hao control the birth and death of the sky fire.


    You know, she is considered by Fang Hao and others to be a powerful warrior.


    If she is really a warrior of the absolute hegemony, how could she tolerate it so deeply?


    If he is really a warrior of the absolute hegemony, with such a terrifying forbearance, she will definitely become an extremely terrifying existence in the future.


    But Fang Hao didn''t think about whether she was a warrior of the overwhelming power. As far as he was concerned, what he had to do was still control the birth and death of the sky with all his heart.


    "I will teach you the Star Emperor now."


    The mysterious woman suddenly spoke.


    When he heard the words "Avenue of Stars", he immediately thought of the Star Pill Emperor.


    But he still didn''t think much about the identity of this mysterious woman.


    After all, the time for him is running out.


    call out!


    For an instant, starlights enveloped Fang Hao''s world of consciousness.


    From the world of consciousness, Fang Hao felt the power from the stars, and then thousands of stars gathered in his mind.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Hao felt countless stars igniting his own vitality.


    Slap!


    The stars flying all over the sky, as if his power is being released.


    At this moment, a miraculous scene happened.

 Chapter 435： You owe me a life

    The chains of thousands of stars and stars completely controlled the birth and death of the sky fire in his body.


    This is the seal of stars!


    Upon seeing this, the mysterious woman opened her mouth and said, "Whether you can refining and extinguishing the sky fire is your personal good fortune."


    The star fire control method she taught Fang Hao only sealed the birth and death of the sky fire in Fang Hao''s body.


    "Thank you." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    "Don''t thank me, you owe me your life, you will get it back whenever I need it."


    After all, this mysterious woman turned into a golden snowflake and disappeared before Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know her identity yet, he had to admit that Fang Hao did owe her his life.


    And what she said would be taken back at any time, not to take Fang Hao''s life, but to help Fang Hao in the future, even if she lost her life.


    He must also abide by this promise, even if this mysterious woman wants him to go up to the sword mountain or go down to the sea of ??flames, then he will not hesitate to do so.


    After all, he owes this mysterious woman a life!


    But when he refines the birth and death of the sky fire, even if he gives her this life, even if he is really dead, then he can regain a new life with the power of the birth and death of the sky fire.


    "Are you descendants of Emperor Pill of Stars?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    From the time that mysterious woman taught "Avenue of Stars", he clearly felt that this woman was most likely a descendant of Emperor Pill of Stars.


    Otherwise, how can one obtain "Avenue of Stars" by Emperor Pill of Stars.


    As for who she was, Fang Hao didn''t know at all.


    In this Zhenwu continent, there are ten Shenzhou.


    On this land of China, his strength can only touch the tip of the iceberg.


    Naturally, he knew very little about this strong man and mysterious figure in Zhenwu Continent.


    But what he was certain was that the mysterious woman was by no means as simple as an ordinary god-level powerhouse.


    Of course, the mysterious woman helped Fang Hao control the birth and death of the sky fire, then she also knew that Fang Hao was definitely not a thing in the pool, and one day she would be qualified to stand on top of the martial arts.


    It is undeniable that when it comes to the potential for growth, no one is more enchanting than him, no matter what the road.


    Fang Hao didn''t need to guess too much about the identity of the mysterious woman.


    First of all, no matter how he guessed, it was difficult to guess who this woman was.


    Secondly, Fang Hao will meet with him one day, and at that time, maybe he will be able to know her identity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    In a barren area, here is the remains of the once prosperous Huo-Worship Sect.


    But now, it is a barren area.


    However, Tang Qinghe and the others, unclearly teleported out of the alien space.


    Of course, Fang Hao also appeared in the remains of the fire worship sect.


    No one in the presence of the martial artist knew whether the Birth and Death Skyfire had reappeared.


    Even if they knew it, they didn''t know who controlled the birth and death of the sky fire.


    Even Tang Qinghe didn''t know that Fang Hao controlled the birth and death of the sky fire.


    But the birth and death of the sky fire was sealed in the depths of his soul by the power of his avenue of stars.


    Except for him and the mysterious woman, I am afraid that no one will know the truth.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t worry that the mysterious woman would reveal the secret of Fang Hao''s control over the birth and death of the sky fire, because she did so. Didn''t it make the strong eye him?


    Then he owed the mysterious woman a life, wouldn''t he be unable to repay it?


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to tell the secret.


    Moreover, unless someone can go straight through his soul, but in this world, no one''s soul consciousness can go straight through his soul.


    After all, with billions of martial arts souls, his soul power is beyond measure.


    Any search for soul consciousness can''t go straight through his soul, so let alone discover the depths of his soul, sealing the truth about the birth and death of the sky fire.


    "It seems that we don''t have this opportunity anymore." Tang Qinghe took a deep breath, but from his words, there was no sign of sighing. He knew what fate is sometimes necessary, and there is no time for fate. Force.


    So he is very open about it!


    "Is that the mysterious woman? I felt her light before." Tang Qinghe said.


    Not only Tang Qinghe, but also Mu Yunxiaoxiao and others, they also felt the light of the mysterious woman.


    Fang Hao knew that the mysterious woman must have deliberately stayed, the reason was that the world thought that she was the one who captured the birth and death fire.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s mouth was filled with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps it was because he hadn''t touched the martial arts realm where the mysterious woman was, so he still couldn''t understand the purpose of what she was doing.


    Of course, she took a fancy to Fang Hao''s enchanting potential before she would help Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang, you are so handsome when you laugh, haha!"


    Tang Qinghe said again: "I''m not kidding, if you study martial arts in Ziyun Mansion, I guess thousands of women will be overwhelmed by your smile."


    "Forget it." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Although he has not known Tang Qinghe for a long time, he also knows that he often jokes, but once he does things, he will be a clean and honest person.


    "Since the birth and death of the sky fire has no relationship with us, then we don''t need to force it. One day, we will know who got the birth and death of the sky fire." Tang Qinghe said.


    He believes that one day, in the Zhenwu Continent, there will definitely be a warrior who can survive and die.


    After all, a warrior who has obtained the birth and death of the sky fire will definitely shine in the alchemy!


    But what he didn''t know was that the person who gave birth and died of the sky fire was far away in the sky, and Fang Hao was right in front of him.


    It''s just that Fang Hao couldn''t tell him the truth.


    Even if it is any relatives, he will not tell this secret.


    This is about his life!


    He doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble You know, in Zhenwu Continent, there are many powerful dark forces, and among these dark forces, there are many hidden gods. However, with his current cultivation base, let alone a powerhouse in the extreme realm, he can''t cope with a warrior at the extreme realm.


    So he would definitely not say that he had the secret of birth and death of the sky fire.


    Soon after, it will be said that the birth and death of the sky fire has appeared, but it has been obtained by a mysterious woman.


    As for who this mysterious woman is, no one will know the answer.


    Perhaps it was a guess, and it is impossible to prove that it was the mysterious woman who gained the birth and death sky fire. After all, the warrior who won the birth and death sky fire was Fang Hao!


    "It''s time to go back." Tang Qinghe loosened his muscles and bones. His purpose here was to capture the birth and death of the sky fire. If the purpose was not completed, then he would not be able to stay in the relics of the Fire Worship Sect.


    Similarly, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others will go back to Tianshuang Palace, Jiutianyuan and Eight Gods respectively.

 Chapter 436： Shinjinkai 5th

    "It seems that next time we will only have to see you at the Pill God Competition," Tang Qinghe said.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.


    For him, although Alchemy Dao is just a minor avenue, but Alchemy Dao can greatly improve his martial arts strength. Not only that, to become an Alchemy God is basically not worrying about lack of training resources.


    Especially to become a generation of Pill God, that is the existence that sits on a place.


    The warriors present were almost all members of the eight different fire races. They were the highest-status alchemist among the Eastern Shenzhou.


    Of course, their alchemy strength is also very powerful.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour.


    He has rushed back towards the Sword God Sect.


    Twenty days have passed since he came to the relic of worshipping the Huo Sect.


    There are still ten days left, which is the new disciple of the sect.


    If there were no accidents on the way back, he would definitely be able to return to the Sword God Sect within five days.


    Moreover, with a full ten days, he doesn''t have to worry about running out of time at all.


    However, taking advantage of this time on the road, he would not stop refining the alien fire in his body.


    Of course, with his current strength and his own ability to withstand it, it is not enough to refine and exterminate the sky fire.


    However, when his cultivation reaches the extreme state of the gods, then he is absolutely sure that he can refine the birth and death of the sky fire.


    In the teaching formation, Fang Hao sat cross-legged by himself, and began to refine more than 8,000 kinds of different fires in his body.


    If the birth and death of the sky fire is not present in this world, then he will get tens of thousands of different fires.


    But the birth and death of the sky fire has also made the remaining 3,000 kinds of different fires become the stepping stones for the birth and death of the sky fire.


    However, compared to the different fires of the fire worship relics, the birth and death of the sky fire can be more than ten thousand times more expensive.


    Furthermore, the fire source power that produces and extinguishes the sky fire is even more powerful than the thousands of different fires combined.


    Otherwise, he was sealing the birth and death of the sky fire, thinking about refining the birth and death of the sky fire.


    It is precisely because he does not have this ability yet, so he cannot refine and extinguish the sky fire.


    If he refines these thousands of different fires, he will gain hundreds of times more power in his body.


    Based on this, his cultivation base will definitely be able to break through the duality realm.


    Wow!


    In his body, the flame from himself formed thousands of chains of fire, and he was chaining up thousands of different fires in his body, thus starting to refine.


    When refining more than 8,000 kinds of different fires in his body, he himself was taken aback.


    "It deserves to be the Peerless Pill Emperor, this Star Pill Dao is too powerful!"


    It is precisely because he has obtained the inheritance of the Star Pill Dao, so he knows how enchanting Ye Dan Emperor''s Pill Dao is.


    Of course, if this person is not enchanting, then how could he become the strongest pill emperor in the ages?


    Therefore, it must be his reason to become the strongest alchemy emperor in the ages.


    But this also made Fang Hao more and more interested in the identity of the mysterious woman.


    But he still doesn''t have the ability to touch the martial arts domain where the mysterious woman is, so he naturally doesn''t know who she is.


    However, when his cultivation level reaches the extreme state of the gods, he will naturally know who the mysterious woman is.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Five days later.


    In just five days, he relied on the star fire control method to refine all of the 8,000 different kinds of fire in his body.


    If there is no "Star Fire Control Law", even if he spends a month, he can''t refine these 8,000 kinds of different fires.


    Of course, it is not only "Star Pills" that is powerful, but also his talent.


    After refining these 8,000 kinds of different fires, his cultivation base also broke through.


    And beyond his expectation!


    After refining these 8,000 kinds of different fires, his cultivation level has broken through the triple cultivation level in succession, even breaking through to the fifth level of the True God Realm!


    In the twenty-five days from leaving the Sword God Sect to returning to the Sword God Sect, he broke through the triple cultivation base.


    You need to know that even if it is half a year of retreat cultivation, he may not be able to break through the triple cultivation base and become a warrior with the fifth cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    This is not comparable to retreat cultivation.


    You know, this is an opportunity, not as simple as a huge training resource.


    It was precisely because Fang Hao got this opportunity that he was able to break through the full triple cultivation base in such a short time.


    In the remains of the Huo-Bai Sect, he not only became the biggest winner, but he also made friends with Tang Qinghe, who was an alchemy power.


    In the future, he will definitely be able to compete with Tang Qinghe on the alchemy.


    After all, he is also an alchemist, and a genius alchemist with unparalleled alchemy talent.


    It is not so much that the talents given to him by his billions of martial arts are too enchanting, as long as he wants to become a professional teacher of any profession, it is easy to do, and he can also become a genius of this profession.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mansion.


    It was still empty, not as lively as other teachers.


    He is not a person who likes to join in the fun, and being clean is a good thing for him.


    But in the mansion, Qing Qing Yunyun is back.


    They didn''t know where they went a while ago, but now they are back.


    Of course, they may go to practice, or they may go to experience, and it is more likely that they will take up the task.


    All in all, they are striding forward in pursuit of higher martial arts.


    As for Liu Sha, he has always been alone, and he is not a new disciple.


    So he will not participate in the New Disciple Competition.


    But Qing Qingyunyun is different. To Zongmen, she may not be a new disciple, but they are new disciples who become Liu Yunfei''s disciples.


    In other words, they didn''t have any teachers before.


    "Big brother, you are back."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s return, Qing Qing Yunyun immediately came to the mansion where Fang Hao was located.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao replied.


    "The Fifth Level of the True God Realm!"


    "This is only a month, right?"


    "Big brother, what kind of enchanting talent are you, how can you improve so quickly?"


    "No, no matter how enchanting the martial arts talent is, it is impossible to break through the triple realm in the realm of the true gods within a month!"


    They knew very well in their hearts that with the martial arts talent alone, even the martial arts talent of the invincible evildoer would not be able to continuously break through the triple cultivation level within a month.


    After all, martial arts talent is not to bridge the gap of cultivation.


    And the practice is to be carried out step by step.


    And the martial artist with powerful martial arts talents just speeds up the pace of martial arts, but it is impossible to break through the triple cultivation base in a month, especially the cultivation base in the true gods.


    But no matter how fast the pace of martial arts, there is also a limit, that is, martial arts''s own Dantian Qihai.


    After the sea of ??pill energy overflows, it takes time and powerful force to break through the dantian and open up the sea of ??air.


    Therefore, even an almighty and perfect warrior, it is impossible for one month of cultivation to break through the reason for the triple cultivation base in the true gods.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

 Chapter 437： Go to 0 Masters and Disciples Competition

    "Could it be that Big Brother got some big adventure, right?" Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    What they thought was that unless Fang Hao got some great adventure, otherwise, there was really no way to break through to the fifth level of the True God Realm within a month.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, that''s it."


    For him, getting these eight thousand different fires is indeed a great adventure.


    Otherwise, he really has no way to break through the triple cultivation base in such a short time.


    "Big brother is really amazing, this is only a month, the cultivation base is just like us." Qing Qingyunyun said in unison again.


    In fact, Fang Hao can completely treat Qingqing and Yunyun as one person.


    After all, they are twins of soul and body, that is, they exist in the form of a soul divided into two life bodies.


    Qing Qingyunyun''s cultivation is also in the fifth stage of the True God Realm.


    Fang Hao curiously asked: "Your cultivation bases are all breakthroughs at the same time? Including mastery of martial arts, etc.?"


    Qing Qingyun said: "That is a natural thing, and we still have a weakness, that is, who among us is injured is the same, there is no difference."


    Fang Hao said, "But you are the same person, so your strength is doubled."


    "Yes, but the key is the new disciple competition. We can''t play together, you know the reason." Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    "That''s true." Fang Hao nodded.


    If they fit together, their combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    Even genius warriors of the same level will not be their opponents.


    At least Fang Hao had experienced their strength.


    "Where did Master go?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun said in unison again: "Master, he is often not in the sect. When you don''t talk about him, he will appear."


    Fang Hao nodded, and then said: "This new disciple, there are a lot of people participating, right?"


    Qing Qingyunyun made an estimate, and then said: "In other words, there are a thousand disciples, probably no less than 10,000."


    "The new disciple big competition, what kind of rules are there?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "The new disciple Dabi, also called the Shimen disciple Dabi, is a competition between a teacher and a disciple."


    "If that''s the case, if the number of disciples is small, isn''t it a disadvantage?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyun nodded and said: "You can say so, but the big brother is so strong, it''s not too much to one enemy a hundred, right?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned. With his strength, he wanted to defeat one hundred. It was indeed possible, but he might have to go all out.


    "Haha, I was joking. There are only about ten disciples in the sect, and we have three of us. So, at most, it is three to ten." Qing Qing Yunyun said with a smile.


    "In that case, it would be a five-hundred contest." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Yeah, but every division''s martial arts competition is probably less than ten games."


    "If you win ten games in a row, you should have won the first place, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded again and said, "Well, it''s like this, but as long as you enter the top ten of the division, you will be able to get the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm."


    "For the first place in the New Disciple Competition, there should be a lot of rewards, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "There are indeed many, but as the chief disciple, the cultivation base in the realm of the true gods, can it be said that there is no shortage of cultivation resources, right?"


    Fang Hao said, "It''s one thing for me to have no shortage of training resources for my cultivation in the True God Realm, but it''s another thing to reward me."


    "There must be hundreds of millions of true **** stone rewards," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "One hundred million true **** stones, isn''t that..." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Big Brother, as the chief disciple, is in the realm of true gods, and he can receive tens of millions of true gods from the sect every year, right? What''s so surprising about this."


    For him, of course he was surprised.


    This is completely different from the sect subsidy received every year.


    Moreover, with his martial arts talent, it is impossible to wait for ten years to receive 100 million True God Stones as a subsidy.


    In the past ten years, his cultivation has long since broken through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    If there were 100 million True God Stones, then his cultivation level would surely be able to break through to the seventh level of True God Realm, but this would also take time.


    But it''s not that once you get hundreds of millions of True God Stones, you can break through immediately.


    Even if it is Qingqingyunyun, they may not be able to break through to the seventh level of the True God Realm''s cultivation base for one year in retreat.


    However, a martial artist who cultivated in the realm of the true gods relied solely on retreat to practice, even if he had more training resources, it couldn''t compare to a great fortune.


    This is why Qing Qingyunyun is obsessed with the secret realm of Tianzong.


    After all, the Tianzong Secret Realm hides a huge opportunity. If you encounter it, you might be able to step onto the seventh level of the True God Realm at once, or even break through to the ninth level of the True God Realm.


    Inside the Tianzong Secret Realm, there will definitely be a variety of extremely powerful heavenly materials.


    And these strange treasures are something you can meet but not ask for.


    Of course, Fang Hao could choose to practice in retreat for a hundred years, and once he left the customs, he would definitely become a strong man in Eastern China.


    But he didn''t want to waste a hundred years.


    Even if one hundred years of closed-door practice can be stable without risking huge lives, one can become a strong man in Eastern China.


    But for him, who has billions of martial arts souls, he is simply violent!


    "It will start in five days, and then I will rely on the big brother." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    What she meant by these words was not to let Fang Hao fight against other disciples of the Shimen alone, but to rely on Fang Hao to win the first place among the new disciples of the Shimen.


    Although their strength is very strong, they really can''t do it in the entire battle between the disciples of the sect, and they can deal with ten disciples.


    What''s more, among the new disciples, there are also core disciples, and even the chief disciple who plays the game. They are not fighting alone, but the entire division against the entire division.


    "You have to work hard too." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    With his strength can indeed deal with any new disciple of the division, even if the ten new disciples of their division can deal with him together, then he can easily defeat them.


    But this way, it will expose his more powerful strength.


    So as not to cause unnecessary troubles.


    On the way of martial arts, the performance is shocking, that is, the closer and closer to the edge of death.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, we will never let you fight alone, but at most it will reduce your pressure by half." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    As long as he is allowed to deal with five people, then his strength will not be astonished as a celestial being.


    "Big Brother has seen Senior Brother Liu Sha, right?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    "Hmm, I''ve seen it before, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.

 Chapter 438： Purple Dragon Ball

    "Brother Liu Sha didn''t embarrass you, right?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "Not only did he not, he also gave me a purple sky dragon ball as a meeting gift."


    "what?"


    "Something''s wrong, is Brother Liu Sha''s temper so good?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Perhaps."


    As for Liu Sha''s personality, Fang Hao is still unclear. He only knows that this person has deep merit and fame and is also a ruthless character.


    "Don''t you know, when we first came to the teacher''s door, we were beaten up by Senior Brother Liu Sha." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "At least you know that he was not malicious." Fang Hao said.


    "Well, Brother Liu Sha is both righteous and evil, which makes people completely puzzled. And we all know that Brother Liu Sha''s martial arts talent is very enchanting." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    But Qing Qing Yunyun felt that Fang Hao might be more enchanting than Liu Cha.


    Not only that, Qing Qingyunyun was more willing to regard Fang Hao as her fellow brother.


    Maybe it''s because Fang Hao gets along well.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Five days later.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun came to Taiwu Square.


    Tens of thousands of disciples gathered in this square, and they were all new disciples.


    Of course, there are only 10,000 disciples participating in the Shimen New Disciple Competition.


    "Brother, our Shimen has such an advantage, that is, there is no need to select disciples from among the new disciples of the Shimen to participate in the competition," Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Is this a good thing?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    The disciples in this Taiwu Square are also talking about it.


    What they talk about the most is which teacher is the strongest.


    Fang Hao was not interested in knowing which teacher was the strongest.


    He was interested, perhaps only this time the new disciple was ranked first.


    With his current strength, if nothing unexpected happens, the new disciple''s first place in the competition is none other than him and Qing Qingyun.


    He noticed that the disciples in the square, with the highest cultivation level, were only at the sixth level of the true gods.


    And his cultivation is already at the fifth level of the True God Realm, that is to say, with the fifth level of the True God Realm, he can completely crush these new disciples with 10% strength.


    Even 10% of the strength will not be used.


    Among these disciples, the strongest are only the chief disciples.


    However, many of the chief disciples had been severely taught by Fang Hao.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Big brother, the competition will start in two hours. Do you need any treasures?"


    Fang Hao asked, "Can Dabi use treasures?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Of course, you can use pill, but you can''t use despicable means."


    "What is a despicable method?" Fang Hao asked.


    He really didn''t know what a despicable means for a big competition.


    "Huh? How do you say it, you just can''t use poison, I don''t know the specifics, anyway, we just do it recklessly and defeat them all." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Can kill people?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "You can kill, but if you can''t kill, don''t kill. We can''t ignore the elders, otherwise, we will have a hard time."


    Qing Qingyunyun added: "Killing disciples below the core disciple level will probably be fine, but killing the personal disciple and the chief personal disciple will be very troublesome."


    "It''s really hierarchical." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Well, this is originally a rule, it is an ironclad rule, low-level disciples really don''t dare to kill high-level disciples, but high-level disciples dare to do so."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    "By the way, direct disciple of the clan, don''t move the killer either." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "It depends on the situation." Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones. If his opponent wanted to kill him, he would definitely kill him.


    For him, this is not a disaster.


    But when it comes to threats from the elders and so on, he will definitely converge, and the conflicts between the juniors, that is, between them, will be unruly.


    Fang Hao swept his gaze and saw two other female disciples appearing in the vast crowd.


    The two female disciples are Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    Their cultivation bases are not high, they are only in the fourth stage of the True God Realm.


    "Big brother?"


    Qing Qingyunyun followed Fang Hao''s gaze, and the two women caught their eyes.


    "It''s them." Qing Qing Yunyun even knows Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    "Do you know them?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded and said: "Well, the descendants of Kong Ming Vulcan, and I have known them very early, but it is definitely not in the sect, but at a holy martial arts meeting, they were at that time. The cultivation base is completely above us. Why is there no reminder of their cultivation base after more than ten years? I know that their martial arts talents are not weak. It stands to reason..."


    "It stands to reason that if they don''t have any accidents, are they now strong in the true gods?" Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded and said: "Yeah, yes."


    In fact, Qing Qingyunyun doesn¡¯t know that Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, even though their martial arts talents are not weak, but their style of acting on the road of martial arts, as well as their family mission behind them, etc., how much are they? heavy.


    If they are willing to give up the burden of the heavy family mission, then they are now more than just being strong in the true **** realm, I am afraid they have stepped into the cultivation base of the **** extreme realm.


    "It''s very strange." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said: "Actually, there is nothing surprising. They have the ability to go a step further and be more high-profile, but they only play the qualifying line every time."


    "Is it just to keep a low profile?" Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t understand the thoughts of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    Fang Hao said, "Let''s put it this way, they have a very heavy family mission."


    "So it''s like this." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    At the same time Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er also noticed Fang Hao.


    But they pretended not to know Fang Hao, and didn''t even glance at Fang Hao at all.


    But their hearts are extremely turbulent.


    Because when she left, Fang Hao saw that his cultivation was only at the second level of the True God Realm. How could Fang Hao''s cultivation reach the fifth level of the True God Realm in half a month.


    So, in their hearts, can they not be turbulent and shocked?


    But they would not choose to be as crazy as Fang Hao.


    At least they won''t be right now, maybe they won''t be in the future.


    Unless they don''t have the burden of the family''s mission, they might.


    "Big brother, that purple sky dragon ball!"


    Suddenly, Qing Qing Yunyun mentioned the purple sky dragon ball that Liu Sha gave Fang Hao''s meeting gift.

 Chapter 439： 1 enemy 10

    "Brother Liu Sha gave you the Purple Sky Dragon Ball, that is to say, you have the physique of a true dragon?" Qing Qing Yunyun only reacted at this time.


    Although she didn''t know Liu Sha very well, she knew that Liu Sha would not give Fang Hao some useless things as a meeting gift.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    It''s not a secret to have a true dragon physique.


    What''s more, in this world, there are many warriors with special characteristics, and many have powerful special physiques.


    Just like Qingqingyunyun, they are extremely rare special physiques.


    The twin soul body is a special physique that is rare in the ages.


    "It''s a coincidence that Senior Brother Liu Sha is also a warrior with a true dragon physique, and he still has a thunder dragon physique. We and Master have both seen his thunder dragon form, and his body is pale and blue." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how Liu Sha gained the Thunder Dragon physique, but he himself got it by signing in.


    Moreover, his Azure Dragon physique had reached a peak level.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    More than an hour passed.


    In Taiwu Square, a huge martial arts platform rose slowly and floated in mid-air.


    In the four directions of Wutai, an invisible barrier appeared.


    at this time.


    In Wutai, a white-haired old man appeared.


    This person is the referee elder of Taiwu University.


    Now everyone knows the rules of the Big Competition.


    And Fang Hao knew very well.


    Although it is a big competition for new disciples, the rules of the big competition are that the master is competing.


    Suddenly.


    The two disciples of the Master Sect appeared in the Wutai.


    Twenty disciples, at this moment, began to fight.


    It looked like it was a big melee.


    Even across the barrier, the powerful shock wave can be felt. This power is enough to destroy the entire city in an instant.


    The other disciples were so excited when they saw it, they were even talking about it.


    "Liu Qingkong and Liu Haiyan''s disciple."


    "And they are all the disciples of the clan elders."


    "It was so fierce at the beginning, I don''t know which of them is the better disciple."


    "It''s hard to say, both sides have disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm, and there are also personal disciples and chief personal disciples."


    Among the twenty people, Fang Hao saw a familiar figure, that was Liu Yiying.


    Then Liu Yiying is also the chief disciple.


    After more than a month, this Liu Yiying''s cultivation level actually broke through to the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    However, their cultivation was already in the fourth stage of the True God Realm a month ago.


    Therefore, it is not a weird thing to practice madly in more than a month, and to break through to the sixth level of the true **** realm.


    After all, a martial artist who can become the chief disciple of his own, his martial arts talent is not weak at first, and he also possesses a martial arts spirit with high quality.


    But no matter how powerful Liu Yiying was, he couldn''t be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Even any one of Qingqingyunyun could crush this Liu Yiying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    One hundred and thirty matches have been played for the new disciples of Shimen.


    The speed at which this contest ends is simply not too fast.


    However, the contest between the disciples of the masters must end very quickly.


    Because the weaker party simply can''t survive half of the incense''s time.


    Even if it is evenly matched, once one of them makes a small mistake, it will directly defeat the entire division.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun appeared on the Wutai.


    Not only them, but also a new disciple from another division.


    Among the new disciples of this master, the highest cultivation level is only the fifth level of the True God Realm, and there is only one person. The other nine new disciples are all in the fourth level of the True God Realm and the third level of the True God Realm. .


    "Big brother, you are on the sidelines, and I will do it."


    At this time, Qingqing spoke.


    Yunyun also stood with Fang Hao.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to take action for this kind of disciple." Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t seem to want Fang Hao to reveal her strength in advance, so she planned to deal with ten new disciples alone.


    "Good." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    And Yunyun said, "They seem to be fierce."


    Fang Hao also noticed that these new disciples from the sect were all fierce and wicked.


    "It''s them!"


    All the disciples in Taiwu Square cast their eyes on Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun.


    Although many of them didn''t know Fang Hao, they knew Qing Qingyunyun.


    After all, Qing Qing Yunyun is a sect bully in the new disciple.


    Moreover, the name Liu Yunfei made them sneer.


    Even if Liu Yunfei''s strength is very strong, for a slaughter master, they don''t want to have any contact with Qing Qingyunyun and Fang Hao.


    "The chief disciple Fang Hao!"


    "You know him?"


    "I don''t know, I know that he entered the sect through the trial of the gods. I don''t look down on the disciples who entered the sect through the trials of the gods."


    "I know what you mean. What you mean is that in order for this Fang Hao to become the chief personal disciple, he wouldn''t hesitate to enter Liu Yunfei''s master sect, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    In the eyes of these disciples, Liu Yunfei was unable to receive disciples, so Fang Hao took a break and was fortunate to become the chief personal disciple.


    "The new disciples of the three men, ha ha!"


    "Let''s see how they cope."


    The disciples present were not optimistic that Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun could defeat a ten-member new disciple.


    boom!


    In the Wutai, there was a fierce turbulence.


    A series of majestic powers struck from all directions.


    However, Qingqing at this moment counterattacked without chaos.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao and Yunyun stood motionless, just looking at Qingqing against ten.


    For Qingqing and Yunyun''s strength, Fang Hao had a bottom in his heart.


    That is, under the two of them together, they can completely leapfrog the double cultivation base and fight.


    Even Qingqing alone can easily defeat ten new disciples of the division.


    Boom!


    In just about a hundred breaths of time, Qingqing defeated all the ten new disciples of the division with one person. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Why is it so strong?"


    "She overcame ten new disciples from the sect alone?"


    "This¡­"


    Most of the new disciples present had their eyes widened.


    "Don''t be surprised. Even though Qing Qingyun and their reputations are extremely bad, it is undeniable that they are direct clan relatives, and they are also granddaughters of the elders."


    "Could it be possible that they can drag the teacher''s gate and enter the top ten list of this competition?"


    "Ha ha... Stop delusion, top ten? That''s impossible."


    All the disciples present seemed to have overlooked one person, and that was Fang Hao.


    As long as Fang Hao is there, let alone enter the top ten of the Shimen Competition, even the first place in the Shimen Competition is easy.

 Chapter 440： Advance to the top 10 divisions

    Blink of an eye.


    Three days passed.


    Thousands of divisions, after three days of competition, there are a total of a hundred divisions, and they have been promoted to the top 100.


    Of course, Liu Yunfei''s division was also promoted to the top 100.


    But there is nothing to show off.


    After all, it''s just a division that has advanced to the top 100.


    But as long as he wins two more games, he can directly enter the top ten divisions.


    But in these two matches, Qing Qing Yunyun still didn''t plan to let Fang Hao take a shot.


    It can be said that the master disciples outside the top ten, they don''t need Fang Hao to take action, just the two of them can easily deal with it.


    But after being promoted to the top ten divisions, they have to use the strength of two people to deal with the entire division of disciples, which may be choking.


    At that time, Fang Hao would not be too late to make a move.


    Of course, this is also Qing Yunyun''s plan.


    In the beginning, Fang Hao didn''t need to act.


    And Fang Hao just let Qing Qingyunyun play.


    "Big brother, the top ten divisions are almost all the first generation divisions." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    After all, the Sword God Sect has disciples from one to eight channels, although every channel has core disciples.


    But the first disciple of the sect is undoubtedly the strongest existence.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s division was also in the first line, and he was still the chief disciple.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "Unfortunately, Master did not come."


    In Qing Qingyunyun''s view, Fang Hao and them were able to win the first place among the new disciples of Shimen nine out of ten times.


    It''s not as simple as she has confidence, but she has this strength.


    If you say that with the strength of the two Qingqingyunyun, it will be very choking to win the first place in the new disciple of the division, but it will be different if you add Shanghanghao.


    Her cognition of Fang Hao''s strength is completely three times, or even five times higher than that of them.


    Otherwise, how could Qing Qing Yunyun think that Fang Hao was more qualified to enter the top ten disciple of the Heavenly Sword Ranking than Liu Sha.


    Although Fang Hao still doesn¡¯t know exactly what the Heavenly Sword Ranking is all about, how it was ranked, and when did it start the Heavenly Sword Ranking, but it¡¯s not easy to get into the top ten on the Heavenly Sword Ranking. thing.


    Perhaps this Heavenly Sword Ranking is ranked once in a hundred years, that is to say, within a hundred years, millions of disciples will rank on the Heavenly Sword Ranking and thus enter the top ten.


    If this is the case, then the gold content of this Heavenly Sword List can be imagined.


    If Fang Hao can enter the top ten rankings of the Skyfire Ranking, then he must be a genius disciple of the sect, and even the entire Eastern China.


    Of course, Fang Hao is not interested in this reputation, but to enter the top ten ranking of the Heavenly Sword Ranking, if he can improve his cultivation level faster, then he must definitely strive for it.


    Just like the current Shimen New Disciple Competition, as long as you enter the top ten rankings, you will be able to get a place for the Tianzong Secret Realm experience.


    In the secret realm of Tianzong, it is a relic that hides great opportunities.


    He will definitely not miss it.


    Perhaps in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect, the opportunities encountered would be much greater than the opportunities encountered in the remains of the Fire Worship Sect.


    All in all, since the activities, competitions, experience, etc., which are beneficial to him to improve his martial arts cultivation more quickly, he will not miss it.


    He is different from Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er, he won''t dare to enter like them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, it was another three days.


    The new disciple of Shimen Dabi has been going on for six full days.


    In the end, the top ten divisions have been announced.


    Among them, Liu Yunfei''s disciples, namely Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun, are indispensable.


    The vast majority of disciples never expected that Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun would be able to advance to the top ten new disciples of the division.


    However, to be precise, it was Qing Qingyunyun and the others, who were two against ten, making it into the top ten ranking of the new disciples of Shimen.


    Fang Hao hasn''t shot yet!


    But after ranking the top ten new disciples of the division, he is definitely going to make a move.


    Because next, the new disciples of Shimen who will face are all new disciples of Shimen of the first line.


    The new disciples of the Shimen who have advanced to the top ten rankings have all obtained the places to enter the secret realm of the Tianzong.


    The division where Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er are located has also been promoted to the top ten rankings.


    This is not relying on the strength of the two of them, but relying on the strength of the other eight disciples to advance.


    Of course, the strength of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er are not weak in the first place, but they will not reveal their strong strength, and for them to advance to the top ten rankings, it is completely enough.


    So there is no need for them to expose the strength of being close to the genius warrior.


    But by coincidence, his division will compete with Kong Qin''er for the top five rankings in the next game.


    "Big brother, it''s their sect group." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "The strength of Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er should not be weak. Let''s deal with them, and give the rest to the big brother." Qing Qingyunyun smiled.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also seemed to see that Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er were not going all out, but very few people knew that they were going all out.


    However, compared with Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, the other eight disciples from the sect were the most noticeable.


    And Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er are among the ten disciples of the division, that is, they act as auxiliary existences.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    In fact, Fang Hao could defeat all the disciples of Kong Qian''er with a strength that was less than one to two percent.


    But he doesn''t need to expose too much strength at once, a strength of less than 10% is enough.


    You know, his full power, even a warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm, can still contend with the existence.


    So, his 10% strength, isn''t it completely crushed?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The competition for the top five new disciples of the division is about to begin.


    And Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun both appeared on the Wutai.


    And Kong Qian''er and their ten new disciples of the division also appeared on the side of Wutai.


    There are three disciples of the fifth level of the True God Realm in their master gate , of course, this does not include Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    But among their master disciples, there is also a disciple with the sixth cultivation level of the True God Realm.


    This disciple of the sixth level of the True God Realm, but also a chief personal disciple, named Meng Feiyan.


    Similarly, he and Qing Qing Yunyun are both clan relatives of the Sword God Sect.


    Although her surname is Meng, she is a genuine clan disciple.


    But it is not the first three generations of clan relatives, but the next three generations of clan relatives.


    After all, the first three generations of suzerain are all surnamed Liu.


    In the Sword God Sect, there are not only a few generations of clan relatives, but also a dozen generations of clan relatives.


    No matter what kind of clan family surname, no matter what status they are disciples, as long as their cultivation base has not reached the divine realm, they will not be Fang Hao''s opponent now.

 Chapter 441： Im still too hard!

    "Big brother, don''t be merciful because she is a woman." Qing Qingyun was not referring to Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, but Meng Feiyan.


    Seeing Qing Qingyun again said in unison: "Meng Feiyan''s strength is not weak, although it is a bit worse than me, but if the eight of them deal with you together, if they don''t make a heavy hand, they will definitely force you to crush you."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    After a while.


    The contest began.


    It''s not so much a contest, it''s a melee.


    However, the melee was Fang Hao''s three-person battle with ten opponents.


    Boom!


    Qing Qing Yunyun really fought Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er.


    But they didn''t exert all their strength, as if they were playing.


    In fact, they are all waiting for the final result.


    And the final result was how Fang Hao played against the other eight disciples.


    If Fang Hao defeats them all, then Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er will be defeated by Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a green dragon sword from behind.


    Although this is not a powerful sword, it is the fastest sword.


    rustle!


    A flash of sword light flickered, and Fang Hao took the sword less than half a breath.


    boom!


    In an instant, that Meng Feiyan and the seven disciples were all knocked into the air by Fang Hao''s sword, and they were unable to fight again.


    "How can it be?"


    "Just a sword?"


    "Is this Fang Hao so strong?"


    The disciples stared at Fang Hao in shock. They couldn''t imagine that Fang Hao''s strength was so terrifying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although Fang Hao is also a chief disciple, how can his strength be so enchanting?"


    "This kind of strength..."


    "I''m afraid you have reached the level of a genius disciple, right?"


    The disciples were still at a loss.


    Whatever they thought, they couldn''t figure out why Fang Hao was so enchanting.


    But Qing Qing Yunyun knew that Fang Hao might not even use 50% of his strength.


    All of a sudden, Na Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er also lost.


    They didn''t use all their strength, they just knew that the overall situation was set, so they deliberately defeated the battle.


    Moreover, their goal of participating in the Grand Master''s New Disciple Competition is only to obtain a place for the Celestial Secret Realm. Moreover, even if they have the ability to fight for a higher ranking of the division, they cannot go all out.


    In fact, Fang Hao really didn''t use 10% of his strength just after that sword.


    He just attacked with a sword casually, and even the chief disciple Meng Feiyan couldn''t resist it.


    He was still too hard.


    It is really difficult for him to grasp the strength of less than 10%.


    Therefore, he has tried his best to suppress his own strength, but the strength of Meng Feiyan and their eight disciples is too weak, and even his casual sword can''t stand it.


    "It seems that I still have to grasp the following strengths." Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    If he could master one percent of the precise power, that would be almost the case.


    And one percent of the precise power should also be able to cope with the division ratio.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    On the way to Taiwu Square.


    Today is the top five ranking contest in the division.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care too much. After all, his strength was too strong. Compared with the new disciple, he was a monster.


    "Big brother, you probably didn''t use more than 60% of the strength with your sword yesterday?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, yes."


    "Sure enough, hehe."


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the big brother is getting stronger and stronger. It is estimated that the full strength will be more than three or five times ours." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    They are a conservative estimate of Fang Hao''s strength.


    But in fact, Fang Hao''s strength was more than three or five times stronger than them.


    "Actually, the big brother can easily defeat the opponent as long as he uses a strength about twice as powerful as ours." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    The two of them just felt that Fang Hao''s strength was the highest, and it was only five times higher than them.


    Five times the strength, but not low.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t determine how much higher it was, but it was at least five hundred times higher.


    Among the ranks of genius warriors, the gap between genius and genius warriors is not too great.


    But for Fang Hao, the supreme enchanting genius level, it was a different existence from a heavenly capsule.


    After all, he can do it, in the fifth level of the True God Realm, the warrior who can leapfrog the ninth level of the True God Realm.


    Of course, the realm of cultivation is still insurmountable.


    But if he is in the same realm and his cultivation is only within five folds of difference, he can be said to be completely invincible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    The new disciple contest of Shimen has already begun.


    The two masters who entered the first five masters and the new disciple Dabi are Liu Yunfei and Liu Hai''s masters.


    In this Liu Hai''s master sect, there are two disciples of the sixth stage of the True God Realm.


    In addition, among the ten of them, there are five of them in the fifth level of True God Realm cultivation, and the remaining three are in the fourth level of True God Realm cultivation.


    "Brother, the three disciples of the fourth stage of the True God Realm and the five disciples of the fifth stage of the True God Realm, it is up to us to deal with it." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "No problem."


    Their strength is completely capable of dealing with those seven disciples.


    But the remaining two disciples at the sixth level of the True God Realm might be awkward to deal with them.


    Unless they are fit together, they can easily defeat them.


    It''s just that Qing Qing Yunyun doesn''t want to deal with them with this card.


    And Fang Hao also knew the reason.


    With Fang Hao''s strength, it was not an easy task to deal with the two disciples of the Sixth Stage of the True God Realm.


    Suddenly.


    The ten disciples in front leaped up, and Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun both launched their attacks.


    Qing Qingyunyun consciously fought with seven of the disciples.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao used the power of one person to fight the two disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    This time he controlled his own power so as not to use too much power.


    But it is still a bit difficult for him to control one percent of his own power.


    Because he used 2% of his power, it was enough to smash those two True God Realm sixth-level disciples into serious injuries or even death in one move.


    He didn''t care about killing them, after all, the martial arts competitions were fistless.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, he blasted forward with a punch.


    Between the sky and the earth, it seemed to be silent, that vast fist energy was sweeping everything in front of him.


    boom!


    In an instant, the two disciples at the sixth level of the True God Realm could not withstand Fang Hao''s punch attack at all, and were seriously injured on the spot and passed out.


    This time, he used too much force.

 Chapter 442： Its a monster!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    It can''t be said that he used too much force, it can only be said that their strength is far worse than Qing Qingyunyun.


    In a moment.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also defeated the remaining eight disciples.


    "Are they so weak?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    All the disciples who heard this were furious.


    But they couldn''t beat Qing Qing Yunyun.


    "It''s not that they are too weak, but you are too strong." Fang Hao said.


    "The big brother is." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    To be precise, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun''s strengths have increased too quickly, and the gap in martial arts talents has opened up a long way from this group of martial artists.


    At the beginning, Qing Qingyunyun did not underestimate the strength of the disciples, but underestimated her own strength, she would be so strong among this group of new disciples.


    "Too arrogant, is this human?"


    "There is no way, whoever makes people a genius martial artist, possesses two martial souls above the true gods."


    "Not to mention Qing Qingyunyun, why is Fang Hao so strong?"


    "I know that he is not from Eastern China, but a warrior from a certain sanctuary, and the sanctuary is just a barren land."


    "Don''t be jealous, even in barren land, there can be strong people."


    The disciples said so, but how could they not be jealous in their hearts?


    But jealousy goes to jealousy. It is undeniable that Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun are able to crush many disciples of the division and have already entered the ranks of the first three new disciples.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Dabi, the new disciple of Shimen, is nearing its end.


    Today, I will accept the new disciple contest of Shimen.


    The top three sects of the new disciples in the promotion division are Liu Yunfei¡¯s sect, Liu Tian¡¯s sect, and Fengyan¡¯s sect.


    The rule for the next round of competition between the new disciples of the divisions is that the three divisions take turns to compete.


    That is to say, the disciples of Liu Yunfei''s Shimen will compete with the disciples of Liutian and Fengyan.


    Similarly, the new disciple of Liu Tian Shimen will also compete with Liu Yunfei''s new disciple and Fengyan Shimen''s new disciple.


    The tournament will begin in an hour.


    Today''s first Shimen new disciple contest is Liu Yunfei''s new disciple, that is, Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun, fighting against Liu Tian''s new disciple.


    "Big Brother, I have to take it seriously next," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    In the previous competitions of the new disciples of the division, Qing Qing Yunyun did not fight seriously at all.


    But Fang Hao took it seriously all the way, it was just that he controlled his own power seriously.


    Seeing Qing Qing Yunyun again said: "Let''s talk about Liu Tian, ??a teacher."


    "Liu Tian is the nephew of the sect master and among the first elders. He has the title of "Sword Breaking the Stars" because his kendo advocates a fast word."


    "And among the new disciples under his sect, half of the disciples have the sixth level of cultivation in the True God Realm, that is, there are five people."


    Qing Qingyunyun went on to say: "The remaining five new disciples have their cultivation bases in the fifth level of the True God Realm. My combat opportunity is like this. Big Brother will fight the five new disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm, and then we Just fight the five new disciples of the fifth level of the True God Realm."


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    However, the battle plan is actually not a big problem for him.


    "Well."


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "The new disciple of Fengyan''s Shimen is similar to the new disciple of Liutian Shimen, except that among the new disciples of Fengyan Shimen, there are six disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm, and the remaining four. The cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the True God Realm."


    Fang Hao nodded again and said, "Then I will deal with those six new disciples of the Sixth True God Realm with the sixth re-cultivation level."


    "Big brother is really nice, hehe." Qing Qing Yunyun smiled and said.


    In fact, on the other hand, it is not difficult for Qing Qing Yunyun to deal with those disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    Others don''t know Qing Qingyunyun''s strength, but Fang Hao is very clear, knowing that their strength can overwhelm the existence of the heroes.


    Although Qing Qingyunyun''s strength is very strong, she is second only to the new disciples.


    You know, in the Sword God Sect, there are not only new disciples, but also some disciples who have studied in the Sect for more than ten years, or even hundreds of years.


    The strength of those disciples can be said to completely crush Qing Qing Yunyun, even if it is martial arts talent, they are not to be outdone.


    You know, Qing Qingyun has personally admitted that with their martial arts talents, there is no way to enter the top ten rankings of the Heavenly Swords.


    And Liu Sha just had this qualification to compete for it.


    Of course, Qing Qingyun Yun thought that Fang Hao had a good chance to be in the top ten of the Heavenly Sword Ranking.


    This Heavenly Sword Ranking is a measure of the level of the top genius disciples of the Sword God Sect.


    After all, geniuses are also divided into ordinary geniuses, top geniuses and enchanting geniuses.


    If Fang Hao''s martial arts talents were beyond the enchanting level, that wouldn''t be too much at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    In the Wutai, thirteen warriors appeared.


    In addition to Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun, that is the ten new disciples of Liu Tian''s group who can break into the top three of the new disciple competition of Shimen, I have to admit that Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun ''S strength is very strong, if it is alone, it is estimated that few new disciples present will be their opponents. "


    "That''s right, but this is the comparison of the new disciples of the Shimen, and Liu Yunfei, Shimen, there are only three of them, Liu Tianshimen new disciples, but there are ten, and five of them are the sixth level of the true gods. The new disciple, the remaining five people, are all the fifth level of the True God Realm. With the strength of Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun, they are afraid that they will not be able to win if they double their strength.


    "The inevitable thing, in the end, it depends on Liu Tianshimen and Fengyan Shimen''s new disciples competing for the first place."


    All the disciples present seemed to have expected the final result of the game, that is, Liu Yunfei''s new disciple of Shimen, it is impossible to defeat Liu Tian''s new disciple, and Fengyan Shimen''s new disciple.


    What they analyzed was not biased, but they underestimated the strength of Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Of course, these new disciples of the promoted division were much stronger than the top three disciples, but Fang Hao and Qing Qingyun were stronger than them.


    "Brother, it''s about to start."


    call out!


    In an instant, Qing Qing Yunyun launched a strong attack on the five disciples of the fifth realm of the True God Realm from Liu Tianshimen.


    And the five disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm, did not get involved in Qing Qingyunyun''s battle, but instead reached a consensus, Fang Hao launched an attack.


    They also knew that Fang Hao''s strength was stronger than Qing Qingyun. After all, Fang Hao was the chief personal disciple of Liu Yunfei''s division. In addition to the two previous competitions by Shang Hao, he defeated each division''s disciple with one move.

 Chapter 443： The strongest new disciple

    For a time, five disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm surrounded Fang Hao.


    "We won''t compete with you one-on-one, even if we can all have a chance to defeat you."


    These five disciples of the sixth stage of the True God Realm, believed that each of them was confident that they could defeat Fang Hao on their own.


    There are two reasons why they are unwilling to do this. The first is that this is a big melee of ten disciples.


    The second reason is that they think that they can easily defeat Fang Hao, why don''t they join forces to defeat Fang Hao? They have to fight alone.


    That''s just what they think they are.


    "I know, let''s go together." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    When they go together, they will not use their full strength at the beginning, or even use about 20-30% of their strength.


    But this was just right, so that Fang Hao could defeat them in a single stroke.


    Boom!


    A thunderous rumbling sound came from Wutai.


    On Wutai, there was already a sign of chaos, and Qing Qing Yunyun and the other five disciples of the fifth level of the True God Realm''s fifth cultivation level were fighting even more dimly.


    boom!


    A force that was suppressed by the earth, crushed down from the Wutai.


    Immediately, the five disciples of the sixth stage of the True God Realm''s cultivation level all lay on the ground and passed out on the spot.


    The disciples still didn''t understand what was going on.


    It may be that Fang Hao shot too quickly, and he didn''t make the five disciples of the sixth realm of the true gods on the Wutai react at all.


    When they reacted, the five disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm had already been severely injured to a faint state by Fang Hao.


    "solved."


    Seeing this, Qing Qing Yunyun also used more than 30% of her own strength, and began to engage in more fierce confrontations with the other five disciples of the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    But in Taiwu Square at this time.


    The warriors looked terrified.


    "Defeat five disciples of the sixth stage of the True God Realm with one move, and they are all core disciples and chief personal disciples!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "It should be said, how can Fang Hao''s strength be so enchanting."


    "I don''t believe, why is he so enchanting!"


    Everyone thought from this that Fang Hao was afraid that he would be squeezed into the top genius of the Sword God Sect.


    In a moment.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also defeated the five disciples of the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    Compared with Qing Yunyun''s battle, everyone was not surprised.


    Because for Qing Qingyunyun, it was just a battle of the same level, even if the number of disciples more than doubled, what about?


    But Fang Hao was different. He was a disciple who had leapfrogged the first level of cultivation and fought five true gods with the sixth level of cultivation.


    The faces of the elders present were very embarrassed.


    They were originally unfriendly to Liu Yunfei, and even despised Liu Yunfei.


    But they never thought that Liu Yunfei would accept a disciple who was as top talented as Liu Sha.


    They couldn''t understand why such a perfidious elder would have top genius disciples worshipped under his sect.


    Liu Cha will worship Liu Yunfei''s door, that is because he and Liu Yunfei have an enemy of killing his father, and he wants to make a complete break with Liu Yunfei.


    As for why Fang Hao would visit Liu Yunfei''s door, it was entirely because of the sign-in reward before.


    But having said that, he has not received the sign-in task from the system for two months.


    From the beginning of his cultivation in the holy realm, his sign-in tasks have become fewer and fewer.


    After stepping into the cultivation base of the gods, the sign-in task was just one.


    However, after stepping into the Divine Realm cultivation base, the sign-in tasks he accepted were all twelve-star sign-in tasks.


    The 12-star sign-in task is not as frequent as the one-two-star or two-star sign-in task.


    After all, it is not any mission, it can appear as a twelve-star mission.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun appeared in Taiwu Square.


    But those disciples of Liu Tianshimen who were defeated by Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun were extremely unconvinced.


    Because there were five disciples at the sixth stage of the True God Realm, they were defeated by Fang Hao inexplicably before they had exerted their full strength.


    In their opinion, if they go all out, they will be able to defeat Fang Hao.


    They didn''t try their best at first, that was their problem.


    And Fang Hao indeed defeated them without a doubt.


    Furthermore, even if they used all their strength, they would not be Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    You know, just before he really didn''t even use 10% of his strength, he had already defeated this group of True God Realm sixth-level disciples.


    At most, it only used about one percent of the force.


    In other words, the strength of the six disciples at the sixth level of the True God Realm was really not as good as Fang Hao''s one percent.


    "Big brother, shouldn''t you have used 60 to 70% of your strength?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    "Not yet." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "We didn''t pay attention to it in the previous battle, but the senior brother can defeat the six core disciples of the sixth realm of the true gods and the chief direct disciple with one move. It is estimated that the senior brother should have used more than 50%. Strength."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded silently. He couldn''t say that he didn''t even use 10% of his strength.


    "In the next battle, please continue to deal with the six disciples of the sixth realm of the true gods of the Fengyan Master." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "There is no doubt that Senior Brother is already the strongest new disciple." Qing Qingyun can be sure that no new disciple can defeat Fang Hao in solo.


    On the contrary, their strength is only about 30-40% of Fang Hao''s.


    Because in Qing Qingyunyun''s view, their strength is only 30 to 40% of Fang Hao''s, that is, they are more than three times different from Fang Hao.


    At this time, the disciples of the Fengyan Master Sect walked towards Fang Hao.


    The competition hasn''t started yet, are they so anxious?


    "Ok?"


    Qing Qingyun raised her eyebrows, and among this group of new disciples, one disciple''s cultivation level actually broke through to the seventh stage of the True God Realm.


    "Liu Yiheng!" Qingqing Yunyun recognized this person and they also knew that Liu Yiheng was indeed a new disciple, but what she didn''t know was that Liu Yiheng had actually made a breakthrough.


    After all, yesterday, Liu Yiheng''s cultivation was only at the sixth stage of the True God Realm.


    Qing Qing Yunyun smashed her tongue again and watched these disciples walk in front of her.


    "In the next competition, we are bound to win. We are here to have fun with you."


    It was Liu Yiheng who was speaking at the seventh level of the True God Realm.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Please speak."


    What Liu Yiheng said was "interesting", it must be something other than martial arts.


    Liu Yiheng opened the mouth and said: "In the competition an hour later, I will fight you alone. If you lose, give me the black sword behind you."

 Chapter 444： Fenglan Excalibur

    The eyes of this Liu Yiheng were indeed vicious, and he actually caught the Sword of Dawn behind him.


    Perhaps Liu Yiheng felt that the black divine sword behind Fang Hao was extraordinary, but it was not possible to know that the sword soul was the Primordial Sword Soul.


    You know, that Primordial Sword Soul can only be sensed by its owner, that is, Fang Hao.


    "What if you lose?"


    It was not Fang Hao who said this, but Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Liu Yiheng said: "If I lose, I will give you the Phoenix Lantern Sword in my hand."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He is very confident and will not lose to Fang Hao.


    When everyone heard the words "Fenglan Divine Sword", they all focused on a Phoenix Totem Divine Sword.


    "Thirteenth generation Fenglan Excalibur!"


    "He actually bet Fang Hao with such a precious Fenglan Divine Sword?"


    "I don''t even think, the black divine sword behind Fang Hao is not worth it at all, right?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand this, do you think Liu Yiheng will lose? He will win."


    "It''s also said that the game must be won. Then Liu Yiheng uses everything as a bet, it doesn''t matter, it depends on whether Fang Hao will be fooled."


    These words of the disciples all reached Fang Hao''s ears.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    She believed that even though Liu Yiheng''s cultivation base was in the seventh level of True God Realm, Fang Hao still had a chance to defeat Liu Yiheng''s with the fifth level of True God Realm cultivation base.


    "How much is Fenglan Divine Sword worth?" Fang Hao asked.


    Liu Yiheng said: "There is a market without a price."


    What he meant was that even if he had money, he couldn''t buy the Fenglan Excalibur.


    Fang Hao said, "I''ll bet with you!"


    Hearing this, all the disciples were shocked. They didn''t expect that Fang Hao would really dare to make this bet with Liu Yiheng.


    After all, in their opinion, no matter how enchanting Fang Hao is, it is impossible to leapfrog the double cultivation base and defeat Liu Yiheng at the genius level.


    Then Liu Yiheng thought he would not lose, and then did Fang Hao ever think he would not lose.


    Of course, bet, there is no absolute thing.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s probability of winning is tens of millions of times greater than Liu Yiheng''s probability of winning.


    You know, even if Fang Hao''s strength is 10% stronger than him, then the odds of winning are not only doubled, but several times.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s strength was more than a hundred times stronger than Liu Yiheng.


    One can imagine how likely he is to win.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    All the disciples in Taiwu Square cast their eyes on the Wutai.


    In Wu Taizhong, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun stood on the left side of Wu Tai.


    Liu Yiheng, as well as their disciples from the sect, stood on the right side of Wutai.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Liu Yiheng both walked towards the center of Wutai.


    Regarding this solo fight, it is estimated that Liu Yiheng''s master would be willing to accept it. After all, in his opinion, his disciple can crush Liu Yunfei''s chief personal disciple, wouldn''t it be a pleasure?


    Qing Qingyunyun and nine other disciples were all on standby. They did not confront each other, but watched the contest between Fang Hao and Liu Yiheng.


    "Please make a move." Liu Yiheng spread his hand.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones. Since this Liu Yiheng is showing off his strength, he would not be polite.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out a blue dragon sword.


    When a green light flickered, the sword soul of that green dragon entangled the long sword in his hand.


    Without saying anything, he directly stabs Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    When Liu Yiheng saw a long sword whistling in the wind, like a blue dragon flying by, he didn''t worry at all.


    In Liu Yiheng''s view, his cultivation base was in the seventh stage of the True God Realm, and he could definitely catch Fang Hao''s sword attack easily.


    "Youlong thorn!"


    Roar!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yiheng disapproved of the attack.


    He greeted him with a sword.


    boom!


    In an instant, a spatial crack occurred in the center of Wutai.


    Qing Qing Yunyun, who was also in Wu Taizhong, immediately unfolded the infuriating shield.


    The other disciples in Wu Taizhong also deployed infuriating shields.


    They know very well that if they are directly hit by the forces of both sides, they are killed on the spot.


    The more disciples watched, the more they realized that Fang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could compete with Liu Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter? How could this Fang Hao''s strength be so strong?"


    "Is it possible that he can really use the fifth level of the True God Realm to compete against the martial artist of the seventh level of the True God Realm?"


    "Impossible thing, that must be Liu Yiheng''s failure to use all his strength. You know, Liu Yiheng is a martial arts genius. Even if Fang Hao is a martial arts genius, even if he can leapfrog and fight, he cannot be among the ranks of geniuses. , A leapfrog fighting genius, right?"


    "What the **** is that?"


    The disciples still couldn''t understand why Fang Hao had the ability to compete with Liu Yiheng, even if Liu Yiheng didn''t use his full strength, he had used 35% of his strength.


    Moreover, the strength of 35 percent meant that Fang Hao was a genius who could leapfrog a battle genius.


    "So what? It''s impossible for him to defeat Liu Yiheng."


    "It''s true. We have to admit that Fang Hao''s martial arts talent and potential are the highest among our new disciples, but he wants to defeat Liu Yiheng, who is at the fifth level of the True God Realm cultivation base, which is obviously not true. Possible thing."


    "The analysis is very reasonable, and I think so too. No matter how enchanting Fang Hao is, he is only fighting genius warriors with the first level of cultivation, but it is absolutely impossible to leapfrog the two levels of cultivation. He can defeat Liu Yiheng, so he said , Liu Yiheng is bound to defeat Fang Hao."


    At this time, the disciples did not care too much about the outcome of the game.


    They seemed to know that Fang Hao was bound to lose, and what they were discussing was Fang Hao''s growth potential and martial arts talent.


    They also knew that Fang Hao''s potential was the highest among the new disciples.


    If they are of the same level, everyone thinks that no new disciple will be Fang Hao¡¯s opponentBoom!


    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound from Wutai, and layers of Zhenqi rippled like tens of thousands of waves, spreading towards the center of Wutai.


    Qing Qing Yunyun and the others who deployed the Chi Shield were all overcome by the powerful Chi qi fluctuations, breaking through the Chi Shield they had deployed.


    And they were injured just by the aftermath.


    It is conceivable that if they appeared in the center of Wutai, it would be a matter of death.


    And the shock wave lasted for hundreds of breaths, but it still didn''t stop.


    Everyone saw two figures appearing in the center of Wutai, and they were still in a fierce confrontation.


    boom!


    Following the sound of this trembling sound, everyone''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 445： See you in 1 month

    "what?"


    Everyone saw that Liu Yiheng stagnated in mid-air, but his pupils were pale, his whole body depressed, and he had no spare energy, and he also lost consciousness and passed out.


    boom!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yiheng fell from directly above Wutai.


    ended!


    No one thought that Liu Yiheng was fighting alone with Fang Hao and was defeated.


    "Big Brother is defeated?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "We must be dazzled. Senior Brother is the disciple with the highest martial arts talent among us, and the cultivation base is two times higher than Fang Hao. How could we lose?"


    The fact is before them, and they still don''t want to believe it.


    Let alone Liu Yiheng''s juniors and siblings, even the many disciples present were unwilling to believe that Fang Hao, who had only the fifth level of True God Realm cultivation level, could actually defeat Liu Yiheng, who had the seventh level of True God Realm cultivation level.


    Fang Hao, who was able to double his cultivation base and defeated Liu Yiheng, a genius disciple, would undoubtedly become a top genius.


    And because of this, he became the strongest new disciple.


    The elders at the scene gritted their teeth, because they were very unwilling and jealous of Liu Yunfei, and accepted a top talented disciple.


    A warrior who can be hailed as a top genius disciple, it is extremely likely that he will be among the top ten in the Heavenly Sword Ranking.


    Just like Liu Sha, Liu Sha was also the strongest new disciple a few years ago, and he was also known as the top genius disciple.


    "Big brother is good."


    Qing Qing Yunyun laughed, and they were very confident of the big brother, Hao Hao.


    Because they knew that Fang Hao had a great possibility of defeating Liu Yiheng, but Fang Hao really defeated him in the end.


    In fact, his match with Liu Yiheng didn''t even use 10% of his strength.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Fang Hao would be so powerful and outrageous.


    Although Fang Hao defeated Liu Yiheng, but the strongest Shimen new disciple competition, it was not over yet.


    On Wutai, there are nine disciples of Fengyan Master.


    But the nine new disciples of the Fengyan Master had no intention of fighting again.


    After all, they knew that Fang Hao could defeat even Liu Yiheng, how could they deal with Fang Hao?


    Adding Qing Qingyunyun these two genius martial artists, the odds of winning are even lower.


    However, this group of new disciples of the Fengyan Master had no intention of surrendering, and they still had to give it a go.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    The two of them are also capable of defeating the remaining six new disciples, but they don''t want to fight fiercely.


    After all, Fang Hao''s strength can make this master''s new disciple competition come to an end in a moment. Why does he still need ink.


    Moreover, the ink will not benefit him at all.


    "A shocking sword!"


    boom!


    That huge sword aura, like a great sword, smashed down from the air.


    Boom!


    The Wutai shook fiercely again, and the new disciples flew around like panicked cows and sheep.


    But it was too late.


    boom!


    It was just a move, that disciple of the Fengyan Master Sect was defeated by Fang Hao.


    The disciples present were once again plunged into horror.


    "Won." Qing Qing Yunyun smiled again.


    Same as the previous Shimen New Disciple Competition, it was Liu Yunfei who won the first place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    An elder referee announced the result.


    "Liu Yunfei took the first place in the new disciple competition this time."


    After the elder referee''s announcement fell, Qing Qingyunyun and Fang Hao both bowed their hands to the elder referee.


    Taking the first place, it means that you can get hundreds of millions of true **** stones.


    Of course, this is not all Fang Hao''s reward alone, there is also Qing Qingyun''s reward.


    Although they don''t lack training resources, Fang Hao won''t occupy their rewards from the competition.


    Besides, he may not be able to absorb 100 million true **** stones in half a year.


    Moreover, he can receive tens of millions of True God Stones every month.


    So he has no shortage of cultivation resources.


    What he lacks is time, good luck with opportunities and so on.


    In addition, he also unexpectedly harvested a Phoenix Orchid Sword.


    If there is a big opportunity, or a great fortune, then his cultivation level may be able to increase two or three levels in an instant, which is many times faster than retreat cultivation.


    Of course, if he doesn''t take risks, he can also rely on the cultivation resources of the sect to become the strongest of the Eastern China in thousands of years, and there is no problem.


    But if he can quickly improve his cultivation base, why does he have to wait so long?


    It''s just an adventure.


    Moreover, danger always accompanies the body.


    After all, human beings are fortunes and misfortunes, and there is no guarantee they will die at that moment.


    Or died of natural disasters, or died of man-made disasters and so on.


    All in all, in the martial arts, you can''t make promises, but you can''t take risks that you can''t handle.


    For him, within the scope of his adventure, there is no problem at all.


    Therefore, he must participate in the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    This is not only to increase experience, but also to get opportunities.


    After all, the secret realm of the Tianzong is the relic of the Tianzong, and the Tianzong is one of the few first-rate sects of millions of young people, and it is nothing more than destruction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Inside Liu Yunfei''s mansion.


    It is still empty here, and Liu Yunfei has been out for more than two months and still has not returned.


    However, Liu Yunfei had already taught him all his life''s great ways, and he had nothing to teach Fang Hao. Of course, the rest was relying on Fang Hao''s efforts to step into higher martial arts.


    "Big brother, there is exactly one month left to experience the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect. In the next month, you should practice in retreat, right?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, that''s what I planned."


    There is still another month to experience the Tianzong Secret Realm, and this month, he does not intend to obtain cultivation resources because he does not lack the cultivation resources needed for the True God Realm cultivation base.


    Furthermore, he retreats and practices for a month, and he is very likely to break through the cultivation base again.


    If the cultivation base breaks through to the sixth layer of the True God Realm, then he will have even greater opportunities in the Tianzong Secret Realm experience at that time.


    He knew that the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm was not only the Sword God Sect, but also the other four powers.


    Maybe Fang Hao would be able to meet Tang Qinghe, Yan Qingyun, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others during his experience in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    The possibility of them going to the secret realm of Tianzong is still great.


    However, his purpose is not to meet Tang Qinghe and others, but to obtain a big opportunity in the Tianzong secret realm experience!


    Only in this way can he step into higher martial arts faster.


    "Then let''s not disturb the practice, see you in a month!"

 Chapter 446： Heavenly Sword Skill

    Of course, Qing Qing Yunyun has also been practicing in retreat for a month.


    On weekdays, they would not practice in such a stable retreat, after all, the secret realm of Tianzong was one month later.


    Their current cultivation base is estimated to be difficult to compete with the disciples of the other four forces for opportunities, treasures, etc.


    Of course, not only him and Qing Qingyunyun, but all the five major power disciples who have obtained the Tianzong Secret Realm experience place will retreat and practice, and wait for the Tianzong Secret Realm experience one month later.


    Before entering the secret realm of Tianzong, everyone will try their best to practice, and will use the final treasures and so on until they run out.


    This is a big opportunity for all the warriors who have obtained the qualifications of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    Everyone naturally does not want to miss this rare opportunity.


    He didn''t have any natural treasures to assist in cultivation. If there were any, it would be the Purple Sky Dragon Ball.


    But the Purple Sky Dragon Ball was just a **** orb for cultivating physique, and it didn''t help to improve the speed of cultivation.


    However, his martial arts talent is the strongest cultivation speed.


    Even if others have more treasures to assist in cultivation, they can''t match his cultivation speed.


    At this time, he has already begun to practice.


    He still has 50 million True God Stones in his body now, and the sixth level of cultivation that breaks through to the True God Realm may not use 10 million True God Stones.


    However, he couldn''t absorb 50 million True God Stones in one month.


    Of course, let alone him, even any warrior with the fifth re-cultivation level of the True God Realm, there is no way to absorb tens of millions of True God Stones within a month.


    It may take them a full year, or even three to five years.


    Unless they have the heavenly materials and strange treasures to assist in their cultivation, they can''t surpass Fang Hao''s speed simply by relying on ordinary cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, twenty-eight days have passed.


    The experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm will begin in six days.


    Tomorrow, the disciples in the sect who have been granted a place to enter the secret realm of Tianzong will all set off together to go to the secret realm of Tianzong for practice.


    Of course, Fang Hao must participate.


    "Breakthrough." Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It took him nearly a month to finally break through the cultivation base to the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    He loosened his muscles and bones, and then walked out of the mansion garden.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun, as early as two days ago, ended her retreat practice.


    Of course, in the twenty-eight days of their retreat and practice, they still hadn''t broken through the cultivation base.


    They don''t have the enchanting evil like Fang Hao, and they can break through to the sixth level of the true **** realm in 28 days without relying on any natural treasures, and relying on their own martial arts talents.


    However, Qing Qingyun''s martial arts talent is not weak, and they are geniuses of the sect, but if they want to break through to the sixth level of the true gods, it is estimated that it will take several months.


    Unless they have gained great luck.


    "Big brother, you can figure it out." Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Of course they knew that Fang Hao had broken through his cultivation base. After all, Fang Hao was only practicing in retreat, not in a closed space.


    "The big brother, let''s go."


    At this time, Qing Qingyunyun was at each side of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao asked, "Why are you standing by my side?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Big brother really doesn''t understand humor."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, and then said nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun appeared in the square.


    "How do you bring me here?" Fang Hao asked.


    Today is not the time to go to the secret realm of Tianzong.


    Qing Qingyun said: "Big brother, of course I brought you to meet someone."


    "See someone?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "She will appear in half a time," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "Woman?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Yes."


    Fang Hao didn''t know why they took her to see a woman, but it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is who this woman is!


    In a short while, the time for Banzhuxiang passed.


    A woman who appeared to be in her twenties caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This woman is not beautiful, or even a little ugly, perhaps because her skin is blue.


    "Who is she?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Liu Ruyan." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "Sister Ruyan."


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Suddenly, Qing Qingyunyun called the girl.


    Hearing this, the woman Qing Qing Yunyun called "Liu Ruyan" immediately set her eyes on Qing Qing Yunyun''s body, and then knocked both of them on the head with lightning speed.


    "I haven''t seen each other in three years. Sister Ruyan still likes to knock people on the head like this." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "You two little girls, how do you know that I returned to the sect today?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    Qing Qingyun said: "Don''t forget, we can sense it."


    "Ok."


    Liu Ruyan turned his eyes to look at Fang Hao, and then asked, "Who is he?"


    When Liu Ruyan saw Qing Qingyunyun by Fang Hao''s side, at first glance, he was not a general, and that Qing Qingyunyun was able to make Qing Qingyun so friendly, it definitely had a special relationship.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "He is our big brother."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao handed over to this Liu Ruyan: "Hello, my name is Fang Hao, Liu Yunfei''s chief disciple."


    "Ok."


    Liu Ruyan responded, and then said to Qing Qing Yunyun: "You don''t want me to teach him the Tianzhi sword skills, right?"


    "Hey, I can''t hide anything from sister Ruyan."


    "Sister Ruyan, the promise you said at the beginning."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what kind of commitment they had between them, Fang Hao inexplicably accepted the teaching of "Sword Skills in the Sky", didn''t he owe a favor?


    "Yes." Liu Ruyan nodded.


    Qing Qingyun said with a smile: "That''s great At this time, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "What is Tianzhi Sword Skill? "


    "Tianzhi sword skills are the three great sword skills of the founding ancestor, big brother, don''t you know?" Qing Qing Yunyun was surprised.


    "Then who is she?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Sister Ruyan is ranked seventh on the Heavenly Swords Ranking, and she is also the chief disciple of the Great Elder."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao once again folded his hands and said, "I just offended, please don''t take offense, Senior Sister."


    He said again: "It''s just that Tianzhi sword skill is one of the three great sword skills of the founding ancestor. Can you really teach it at will?"


    Liu Ruyan said: "Anyone can teach it, but it''s not a sword skill that everyone can understand."


    With this being said, Qing Qing Yunyun asked Liu Ruyan to teach him "Sword Skills in the Sky", presumably for Fang Hao to take the sword to the next level.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ruyan also said that teaching is not about comprehension!

 Chapter 447： 6 Shubudo

    Liu Ruyan said, "Are you planning to go to the Secret Realm of Tianzong to practice?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "Yeah, yes."


    Liu Ruyan said to Fang Hao: "I taught you the Heavenly Sword Skill. Whether you can comprehend the Heavenly Sword Skill depends on your good fortune."


    Liu Ruyan can be so casual, entirely because of Qing Yunyun.


    It is not difficult to see that Qing Qingyunyun has an extraordinary relationship with Liu Ruyan.


    call out!


    In an instant, a flash of light poured into Fang Hao''s forehead.


    In a moment.


    Fang Hao accepted the inheritance of "Sword Skill in Heaven".


    From this "Sword Skill in the Sky", Fang Hao''s kendo attainments had a higher understanding.


    "Far away in the horizon, close in front of you, close to the horizon, there is no return for a lone goose."


    It was the first time that Fang Hao felt such a profound sword skill.


    As the name suggests, this "Sword Skill in the Sky", like this four-character formula, can make thousands of miles with a single sword, but it can also be broken with a single sword, and it can even be a prison. Just a shot, it will be like a lonely geese, and there is no way back.


    This is worthy of "Tian Zhi Sword Skill", it is so powerful.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan''s expression condensed, and her delicate body trembled. If her skin color were not blue, her face would be pale in shock.


    "How can you have such a high level of kendo?" Liu Ruyan asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet, but saw Qing Qing Yunyun say: "Sister Ruyan, I''m scared you, this is the strength of our big brother."


    Liu Ruyan shook her head in shock, and she didn''t mean to deny Fang Hao''s kendo skills.


    On the contrary, she knew that Fang Hao''s kendo attainments were much higher than hers, because she did not fully comprehend "Tian Zhi Sword Skill".


    The reason she shook her head was because Qing Qing Yunyun hadn''t expected Fang Hao Fang Hao''s kendo skills, how terrifying.


    "Fang Hao, don''t fall, look forward to your time to compete for the top of the Heavenly Sword Ranking!" Liu Ruyan left a sentence and walked away alone.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun closed her eyes from Liu Ruyan, and then said to Fang Hao: "Big brother, in fact, sister Ruyan never praises others, you are the first one."


    Seeing Qing Qingyunyun again said: "It seems that Sister Ruyan is looking forward to the growth potential of our big brother."


    In fact, from the moment she taught her "Sword Skills in the Sky", he clearly felt Liu Ruyan''s kendo attainments, that was the most enchanting genius of kendo he had encountered so far.


    And there are ten more kendo geniuses like her!


    Of course, these ten people are the top ten disciples in the Heavenly Sword Ranking.


    After all, the Heavenly Sword List is the highest honor list for the disciples of God of Sword Sect, so it is naturally not so easy to enter.


    After all, Qing Qing Yunyun knew she could not enter the Heavenly Sword Ranking, and Liu Cha was also a genius disciple, but Qing Qing Yunyun just thought Liu Cha had potential, and it did not mean that she could really be ranked in the top ten of the Heavenly Sword Ranking.


    Of course, there are not only the top ten in the heavenly sword list, but also the top 100.


    The disciples who can rank in the top 100 of the Heavenly Sword Ranking are considered to be genius disciples.


    You know, the Sword God Sect has millions of disciples.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    How difficult it is to rank in the top ten of the heavenly swords list.


    However, by then, Fang Hao would naturally have the ability to rank among the top ten in the Heavenly Sword Ranking.


    It is not that he has confidence, but that he has strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Hundreds of disciples in the Sword God Sect have all gone to the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    However, it would take several days to travel from the Sword God Sect to the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    And inside the teleportation array.


    Qing Qingyunyun was sitting very leisurely, but the other disciples had mixed feelings.


    After all, the experience in the secret realm of Tianzong has a very high risk factor.


    "You two are really low-key, you actually stood still in the corner." Qing Qing Yunyun saw Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, like transparent people, completely ignoring other things.


    But Kong Qian''er and Kong Qin''er didn''t dare to offend Qing Qing Yunyun, and then immediately bowed their hands to Qing Qing Yunyun.


    "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you."


    After that, Qing Qingyunyun walked away.


    And Qing Qingyunyun is not the kind of person who always troubles others, they are just a little bit willful.


    Of course, in the sect, they are known as sect bullies.


    Among the disciples in the teleportation formation, almost no one would talk to Qing Qingyunyun.


    Similarly, Fang Hao is the chief personal disciple of Liu Yunfei''s school, and no disciple is willing to approach Fang Hao.


    "Big brother, in the past few days of the teleportation formation, we can understand the secret realm of the Tianzong." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Although the disciples in the teleportation formation were unwilling to talk to Fang Hao, if Fang Hao asked, they would also speak.


    Because they don''t want to offend Fang Hao, knowing that offending a disciple Liu Yunfei who can destroy the teacher''s school, there will be no good fruit.


    They believe that it is not unreasonable that people close to Mo are black.


    At least Qing Qing Yunyun is like that!


    But these people who are close to the ink are black, but it is not that Qingqingyun is indifferent, on the contrary, they value the feelings of the teacher very much.


    Compared with other divisions, they are more united!


    "Then I''m going to find out, anyway, they must know a lot before."


    After all, Qing Qing Yunyun asked the disciples in the teleportation array one by one.


    Even the core disciples, they have to ask until they speak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Five days later.


    Within a few days of the teleportation formation, Fang Hao roughly understood what the secret realm of the Tianzong was.


    The Tianzong Secret Realm is not only a first-rate sect more than five million years ago, it is also a six-cultivation sect.


    What is the seven cultivation, of course, is the seven cultivation of monsters, demons, ghosts, monsters, humans, and beasts.


    After all, demons have demonic martial arts, demons have demonic martial arts, ghosts have ghost martial arts, and humans naturally cultivate martial arts, and beasts also have animal martial arts.


    As for why the Tianzong was destroyed, no one can give an accurate answer.


    It is not so much that there are so many reasons for the destruction that it is not known which is the truth.


    Fang Hao wasn''t interested in the truth about the demise of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    What he is interested in is the strange treasure of this Sixth Sect.


    From the , he learned that this heavenly sect secret realm contains six different natural treasures, and many other treasures.


    In fact, in the Sword God Sect, there are also many warriors who practice demon martial arts.


    From the moment he accepted Liu Ruyan''s "Sword Skills in the Sky", he knew that Liu Ruyan was a dual-cultivation martial artist.


    The martial arts she cultivated were the true martial arts and the demon martial arts.


    And she is a half-demon!


    Since he is a half-demon, of course he can practice both martial arts.


    Fang Hao was not surprised by this.


    In this martial arts world, there are still three martial artists who practice martial arts.


    But he has never heard of a martial artist with four martial arts, of course, never heard of it, does not mean there is no such thing.


    Maybe it''s not just the four martial arts, but even martial artists who have fully cultivated the six martial arts of monsters, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, may also exist from time to time.

 Chapter 448： Tianzong Secret Realm opened

    There are more than 600 martial artists gathered at the entrance of the Tianzong secret realm.


    Among them are 500 people, all disciples of the five major forces.


    After all, among the five major forces of Sword God Sect, Tianshuang Palace, Ziyun Mansion, Eight Gods Gate, and Nine Heavens Academy, only a hundred disciples were granted the places to enter the secret realm of Tianzong.


    And these five hundred disciples are all new disciples of the five major forces.


    He glanced at the new disciples of the other four major forces and found that among them, there were disciples with the seventh cultivation level of the True God Realm.


    For new disciples, the cultivation base that can reach the seventh level of the True God Realm can definitely be regarded as a genius warrior of the major forces.


    Of course, the Sword God Sect was also a disciple with the seventh re-cultivation level of the True God Realm, and that was Liu Yiheng.


    Although Liu Yiheng was defeated by Fang Hao in the competition of the new disciples of the Sword God Sect.


    As a result, Fang Hao became the strongest new disciple of the Sword God Sect.


    At this time, Fang Hao and a woman in the Tianshuang Palace looked at each other.


    This woman is the Lan Feida who was in the divine realm trial with him at the beginning.


    After the trial from the gods, Lan Feida joined Tianshuang Palace, became a disciple of Tianshuang Palace, and studied martial arts in Tianshuang Palace.


    In just over three months, Lan Feida''s cultivation base broke through to the fourth level of the True God Realm.


    In fact, Lan Feida''s martial arts talent is not too far from the many disciples present, and her ability to break through to the fourth level of the True God Realm did not surprise Fang Hao.


    But for Lan Feida, Fang Hao''s cultivation reached the sixth level of the True God Realm within more than three months, which shocked her.


    She believes that Fang Hao''s ability to break through to the fifth level of the True God Realm is undoubtedly a genius disciple of the Sword God Sect.


    However, Fang Hao had broken through to the sixth level of cultivation in the True God Realm.


    So she thought Fang Hao might be a top talented disciple.


    In other words, Fang Hao didn''t show his true strength at all during the trial with her in the divine realm.


    After all, from the fifth level of the True God Realm to the sixth level of the True God Realm, this is more difficult than the first level of the True God Realm, and it is more than a hundred times more difficult to break through to the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    Shocked and shocked, but Lan Feida did not doubt Fang Hao''s strength, but Fang Hao''s strength was stronger than she had imagined.


    The new disciples of the five major forces who participated in the Tianzong Secret Realm experience have the lowest cultivation level and are also in the fourth level of the True God Realm, while the highest cultivation level is naturally the seventh level of the True God Realm.


    However, there are fewer than ten martial artists in the seventh re-cultivation level of the True God Realm.


    In the Sword God Sect, in addition to Liu Yiheng, that Meng Feiyan''s cultivation level actually broke through to the seventh level of the True God Realm.


    However, the martial artist of the seventh re-cultivation of the True God Realm, no matter how enchanting the martial artist, he can now defeat him.


    However, in the secret realm of the Tianzong, it can be said that the disciples of all major forces will be enemies, including the disciples of this sect, no exception.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    After all, in the Tianzong Secret Realm, they are competing for resources.


    However, it is impossible to compete for resources for the sake of being a disciple of the same sect, and it will stop, let alone give up resources.


    If it was the strange treasure he fancyed, let alone disciples of the same class, even Qing Qingyunyun would not give in.


    As for the disciples of other forces, it is even more impossible to give in.


    Therefore, in the Tianzong Secret Realm, while competing for resources, in addition to oneself, other warriors can be regarded as enemies and opponents.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About two hours.


    In the void directly in front of him, a huge blue-white whirlpool appeared, which was the entrance to the secret realm of Tianzong.


    "This time the Tianzong Secret Realm experience only lasts for one month. If it expires, it will be sealed in the Tianzong Secret Realm again."


    The one who said this was an old man who seemed to be in his seventies.


    Everyone understands that being sealed in the secret realm of the Tianzong is almost only waiting for death.


    After all, the Tianzong secret realm experience is only opened once every 100 years.


    Even if Fang Hao could really live in the Tianzong Secret Realm for a hundred years, he would waste more than a hundred years when he came out the next time it was opened.


    Although the Tianzong Secret Realm has many strange treasures of heaven and material, it is not enough for the martial artist to step into the training resources needed by the strongest of the gods.


    However, he can also rely on the cultivation resources of the Tianzong Secret Realm to break through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    However, within a hundred years, he was fully confident that he could become a strong **** in the extreme realm, and even if he survived in the secret realm of the Tianzong, it would only be a waste of time.


    Therefore, he must come out of the Tianzong secret realm before the end of the Tianzong secret realm experience.


    It only took one month, and it was obviously impossible to find every corner of the Tianzong secret realm.


    You know, the ruins of the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect are millions of miles in size.


    Thousands of miles, can let the warrior stroll for half a day.


    Not to mention the area of ??a million miles, so in a month, it is completely impossible to visit the remains of the secret realm of the Celestial Sect.


    You know, the secret realm of Tianzong is much larger than that of Shen Shenzong and the five major forces.


    After all, the Tianzong of that year was the largest power in Eastern China.


    call out!


    In an instant, the disciples of the five major forces flew towards the Tianzong secret realm together.


    At the same time, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun also flew into the Tianzong secret realm together.


    As he flew across the distorted space, a white light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Follow.


    He and Qing Qing Yunyun have both entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    And the secret realm of Tianzong is like a paradise.


    The beautiful scenery ahead is in full view.


    But he didn''t come here to see the scenery, but to experience it.


    The purpose of experience, of course, is for resources.


    "Brother, this is the map of the Tianzong Secret Realm. Take a look." Qing Qing handed a map to Fang Hao.


    In this map, many areas are marked.


    But it can be roughly divided into eighteen areas.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao took a look, and then said: "There is nothing to look at. After all, it is a map, not a treasure map is right."


    "Then big brother, where are we going?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said in this way: "We start from the east to the south, then enter the central territory, and then leave. It takes five days on each side, and it''s almost the same."


    "Understood." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded very obediently.


    Despite this, the eastern region is as large as two hundred thousand miles.


    This is about two or three times larger than the relics of the Huo Sect.


    But Fang Hao didn''t plan to visit every corner of the Tianzong Secret Realm. Once five days later, he would go to the north, and after another five days, he would go to the west, and then five days later, he would go to the south again.


    Only in this way can we be able to make it in time. Otherwise, there will be no time to travel to the five directions of east, west, south, north, and central.


    "Master, let''s go then!"

 Chapter 449： Wild beast?

    After a while.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun came to a ruin that had been abandoned for millions of years.


    It was already dilapidated, only a few gravel-cast walls remained.


    However, it was not only Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun who came to this ruin, but also the disciples wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Eight Gods.


    Those disciples of the Eight Gods also saw Fang Hao and others, but they didn''t care too much.


    It wasn''t because Fang Hao had no grievances with them, but because there was no outbreak of contradictions.


    If there is a natural treasure in this relic, then everyone will definitely fight to the death.


    "Within a hundred miles, there should be no natural treasures. We continue to fly forward." Fang Hao left a sentence and flew forward immediatelyLinghongbao] Follow Gong... Public number [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    And Qing Qing Yunyun was also behind Fang Hao.


    They knew that time was pressing and it was impossible to search them in every area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half a stick of incense time.


    It''s a hundred and twenty miles to the east.


    Fang Hao stopped.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also followed Fang Hao''s footsteps.


    "Big brother, why did you stop?"


    "Are there any natural treasures here?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun looked at her surroundings and counted all the forests, but she didn''t find any natural treasures.


    Fang Hao said, "Well, but I feel a very powerful monster aura. This is the first time I have seen or heard of this monster aura."


    "Could it be a wild animal?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Then Qing Qingyun said in unison: "The Secret Realm of Tianzong was originally the territory of wild beasts, but the original Tianzong was too crazy to set this place as a territory."


    The wild beast that Qing Qing Yunyun said was the beast of the wild period.


    The wild beast is not uncommon, because in the emperor wilderness, it is the territory of the wild beast.


    In the emperor wilderness, the wild beasts existed just like the monster beasts in Zhenwu Continent.


    But Emperor Huang is a realm outside of Zhenwu Continent.


    To put it bluntly, it is the wilderness area.


    The Zhenwu Continent is nothing but a continent in the Zhenwu World, but the Zhenwu World is definitely more than one continent.


    Outside of the mainland, there are even more desolate areas.


    Emperor Huang is the realm of the wilderness.


    However, the warriors of Zhenwu Continent did not have the ability to leave Zhenwu Continent and go to the Emperor Desolation.


    After all, in the emperor wilderness, there are extremely powerful wild monsters, mountain and sea monsters, and so on.


    Although Fang Hao knew very little about Emperor Huang, he also knew that the emperor outside the Zhenwu Continent was the domain of the Emperor Realm martial artist.


    In the Zhenwu Continent, the pinnacle of martial arts is the Divine Extreme Realm. Above the Divine Extreme Realm, there are warriors with emperor realm cultivation, but they may not be humans, but may also be other creatures.


    It''s just that in this Zhenwu Continent, it''s a Zhenwu Continent dominated by humans.


    Seeing Qing Qingyunyun again said: "The wild beasts are far more terrifying than the ancient beasts, and the ancient beasts, and the ancient beasts. We have to believe in it."


    Qing Qingyunyun immediately became vigilant. They were not fearless. On the contrary, they knew that the wild beasts were so powerful that other beasts did not dare to set foot in their territory.


    This is why Qing Qing Yunyun said that the original Tianzong would be so mad, and he dared to set up the sect in the territory of wild beasts.


    "If the wild animal is too powerful, you find a way to save your life, and I will deal with the rest," Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, listen to the big brother." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded immediately.


    They don''t use their lives to make jokes. If even Fang Hao can''t deal with a wild animal, then if they deal with it, wouldn''t it be death?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One hundred and eighty miles to the east, in an endless grassland.


    Fang Hao, who came here, felt a sense of comfort, but the breath of the wild beast became stronger and stronger.


    Even Qing Qing Yunyun felt it.


    And it was less than thirty miles away from here.


    "What a strong **** smell, it makes people shiver. What kind of wild beast is so terrifying?" Qing Qingyunyun has not seen a wild beast, but it is the first time to feel such a terrifying breath of a beast.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He not only felt the breath of wild beasts, but also the breath of heavenly materials. It is estimated that Qing Qing Yunyun had also discovered the strong aura.


    "Big brother, is there a strange treasure ahead?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It should be, let''s go over and take a look."


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, he continued to fly.


    While Qing Qingyun was flying, she was already ready to fight.


    They knew very well that they had entered the territory of that wild animal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time for half a stick of incense is less than.


    A sacred beast with a height of hundreds of meters soared in the void, and the scorching wind, like a tornado, swept its surroundings.


    Looking at it, the divine beast exudes purple light, with a pair of flame wings. Its head is like a tortoise, but its body is like a leopard, but it is covered with purple scales. It has six claws. A claw is like three prongs.


    "Wild beast!" Qing Qing Yunyun recognized the beast at a glance.


    Not only that, they also knew that this was a guardian beast.


    And the strange treasures guarded by wild beasts are certainly not ordinary things.


    But if you enter its territory and seize the natural treasures, you will inevitably be attacked by this wild beast.


    You must know that the combat power of this wild sacred beast is not inferior to any warrior of the seventh stage of the True God Realm.


    Even if it was only a wild beast with an intermediate level of true gods, its combat power still surpassed all the genius disciples of the seventh re-cultivation of the true gods.


    And Liu Yiheng and others are not the opponents of this wild beast!


    Even so, Fang Hao never thought of giving up the opportunity to seize the strange treasures of the natural material.


    But he will not act recklessly and will not immediately rush to fight this wild animal.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t beat this wild beast, but if he wanted to kill this wild beast, he would definitely use more powerful strength.


    In this way, wouldn''t it expose his true strength?


    If the performance is too enchanting, it will definitely cause more trouble.


    "Big brother, what should I do now? Is there any way to deal with it?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    They seemed to know that Fang Hao wouldn''t give up like this, and they had a rare encounter with a strange treasure, and it was a treasure guarded by wild beasts. It was definitely a precious treasure that could be met but could not be sought.


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t worry, wait a minute."


    He felt that there was also a disciple rushing here behind him.


    His plan is to let those disciples act as cannon fodder, and then take advantage of this to kill the wild beasts and seize the peerless treasures they guard.

 Chapter 450： cannon fodder?

    In about a cup of tea, from behind Fang Hao, seven disciples wearing Iori costumes flew up.


    When the disciples of this group of Eight Gods saw the wild sacred beast, they did not immediately attack it.


    They are by no means fools, but they will not easily deal with a wild beast.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Eight Gods Sect came to Fang Hao''s side.


    One of the brown-haired men with a long knife said to Fang Hao, "How long have you been here?"


    Fang Hao hadn''t spoken yet, but Qing Qingyun said in unison: "Why are we telling you."


    Hearing this, the brown-haired man sneered and said, "The tone is so mad?"


    These disciples of the Eight Gods Sect, although they know that Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun are the chief disciples and core disciples of the Sword God Sect, but they are not disciples with low status.


    It''s just a different sect.


    Fang Hao said, "About half an hour."


    He answered this question, not because he was afraid.


    He really hadn''t been afraid of any disciples of any forces, not to mention the seven Eight Gods disciples, the highest cultivation level was only the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    He answered the brown-haired man''s question, but didn''t want to waste time.


    "You should know that this is a patron saint beast?" the brown-haired man asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I know."


    "There must be natural treasures here, but the only obstacle is that the wild beast is now. How about we unite and deal with the wild beast, how about?" The brown-haired disciple of the Eight Gods thought, let Fang Hao and others became cannon fodder.


    How could Fang Hao not know their thoughts.


    "Yes." Fang Hao agreed.


    But to Fang Hao, they are cannon fodder.


    The brown-haired disciple of the Eight Gods said: "For a while, we fought on both sides, and together we launched a full blow against the wild beast."


    "No problem." Fang Hao nodded.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Okay, look at my instructions at that moment, I will send a white light towards the void, with the white light as the command, and then together launch a strong attack on the wild beasts. I think you all know that if we don¡¯t do our best, then we basically There is no way to survive," said the brown-haired man.


    "Naturally understand." Fang Hao said.


    "Well."


    After all, the seven disciples of the Eight Gods gate walked to the left.


    Fang Hao and others walked towards the right.


    Although Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t understand why Fang Hao agreed to the group of Eight Gods disciples, how could they not know that the group of Eight Gods disciples wanted to make themselves cannon fodder.


    But Fang Hao must have his plan to do this.


    For Fang Hao, how could they not be cannon fodder.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Big brother, they will definitely let us attack the wild sacred beast first, and then let us be attacked by it, and then the Eight Gods disciples will take action."


    Fang Hao calmly said: "I know this."


    "Since the big brother knows, why promise them?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I just promised them, but it doesn''t mean we must be cannon fodder."


    "What does the big brother mean?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    "Go, I must go, but it''s not us who acted as cannon fodder, but they acted as cannon fodder." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Then we attack first, why are they used as cannon fodder?"


    Fang Hao said: "Whoever said that he would be cannon fodder, and then, we have the ability to severely wound the wild beasts, and after severe injuries, we immediately retreat. At that time, the disciples of the Eight Gods will definitely be able to Dealing with the wild beasts immediately, for them, if a wild beast is seriously injured, that is the best chance to kill them, so they will definitely go, even if they will damage the members, they will not hesitate."


    "Then what''s next?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "After they have killed the wild sacred beasts, we will play again and compete with them for natural treasures."


    "Yeah." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded gently.


    But Qing Qing Yunyun still had a doubt and asked: "Why does the big brother think they can kill the wild beasts?"


    Fang Hao said, "We are sure that we can seriously injure the wild beasts."


    He said again: "When you attack the wild beast, you attack the right wing of the wild beast, and I will attack the left wing of the wild beast, so that the wild beast can''t fly, then the disciple of the Iorimon must It will be siege, and at that time, we can just sit and watch the show."


    Qing Qing Yunyun still wondered: "Why do they definitely take action and let us sit and watch the show?"


    Fang Hao said: "Think about it, but there are seven of them, but we only have two. In their eyes, we definitely can''t **** them, don''t we?"


    "It makes sense, hehe." Qing Qing Yunyun smiled.


    She had always substituted Fang Hao''s strength into it, but the disciple of the Eight Gods did not know how powerful Fang Hao really was.


    Because they had never seen Fang Hao''s true strength, to what extent.


    Therefore, in terms of their cultivation base and the number of people, they must have pressured Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun.


    Therefore, they will not be jealous of Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun, and know that the wild beasts have been seriously injured, they will definitely attack the ancient beasts.


    If this happens, then they will proceed according to Fang Hao''s plan.


    In a moment.


    A white light appeared in the void.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun looked at each other, and then said, "Remember, use the fastest speed to wound the savage beast''s wings so that it can''t fly."


    "We understand!"


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun both developed their space movement abilities, and traversed the space at a speed that could not cover their ears.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun, before the wild beast had time to react, a sword struck its wings.


    Slap!


    The two sword lights were like Optimus beams directly cut and wounded a pair of wings of the wild beast.


    At the same time, the instant that the wild beast fell from the void, it actually shot Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun away.


    In fact, the offensive power of that wild sacred beast can indeed easily shoot any warrior under the eighth level of the True God Realm, including Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao deliberately let it be shot.


    Just being attacked by a wild beast is not fatal, and for a person with a true dragon physique, he has not suffered much damage.


    And Qing Qingyunyun would not be seriously injured by this wild beast''s attack.


    "Haha, big brother, they were fooled."


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Taking advantage of this wild beast''s wound, the seven of us joined forces to strike a fatal blow to it."

 Chapter 451： 0 Million Years of Ice God Orb

    Sure enough, as Fang Hao had expected, the group of Eight Gods disciples had really besieged the wounded wild beasts.


    Although the savage beasts are very powerful, they can easily kill the warriors under the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    But the warriors are not fools, and will not fight them head-on.


    But this group of Eight Gods disciples is different, because they know that the wild beasts are injured and can¡¯t fly to the sky, so on land, their mobility will become extremely weak. In this way, they will have the opportunity to kill the wilds. The sacred beast is out.


    Despite this, Fang Hao didn''t think they could all be safe and sound.


    Even though the wild beast has lost the advantage of Feitian, its attack power is still very powerful.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun were watching the show.


    And the group of Eight Gods disciples were fighting fierce battles with wild beasts.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s you," Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyun said with a smile: "We won''t have anything to do. The attack from the wild beasts just now was suffered by us. It was an even damage, so there is no major problem."


    This is an advantage of the twin soul body, the damage can be evened.


    Seeing Qing Yunyun again said: "The wild animal scorpion was chopped by us, and it was unable to fly for a while. Even so, the attack power of the wild sacred animal is still terrifying. Why do they have such an attack? Confident, can you kill it?"


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Fang Hao said, "Perhaps they have the means."


    Fang Hao would not underestimate this group of disciples of the Eight Gods, after all, they are also disciples of the five major forces, and they can enter the Tianzong secret realm for training, and they are all elites among the new disciples.


    What''s more, among them, there are three disciples of the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    However, Fang Hao still felt that they would definitely not be safe.


    "I really want to go and search nearby, what kind of natural treasure is it?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao pointed to the upper left, and then said: "Above the east, about eight miles away, there is an ice-covered pond. The strange material should be there that day."


    "Great, big brother, how did you know?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I can capture the strange aura, and the aura is the strongest in Bali."


    "It turns out that this is the case, let me just say, how the big brother usually has such aura, it turned out to be able to capture the peculiar aura." Qing Qing Yunyun did not find it strange, after all, it is not uncommon for a warrior to capture the aura.


    Moreover, the two martial artists, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er, can accurately catch any breath of strange fire.


    "Then we want to go there?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, since it was frozen, it will definitely not be so easy to get. Instead of waiting for them to fight the wild beasts, we will cut off their beasts."


    "Hmm." Qing Qing Yunyun let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About an hour or so.


    The group of disciples of the Eight Gods were completely wiped out by the wild sacred beasts.


    This also surprised Fang Hao.


    To be precise, he did not expect that the wild sacred beasts could still release the power of a different fire, and at the last dying moment, annihilated the eight Eight Gods disciples.


    However, the wild beast was also seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    "Big brother, we killed the wild beast to prevent it from recovering." Qing Qingyun realized that if the wild beast was not killed now, once the wild beast recovered, it would be dangerous.


    After all, it is a guardian divine beast, and Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun''s goal is the strange treasure it guards.


    If Fang Hao and others didn''t kill this wild beast, then it would definitely chase Fang Hao and others all the way.


    This is why Qing Qingyunyun wanted to immediately kill the wild and severely wounded beast.


    "You can kill, but don''t worry, let''s take a look at the strange treasures it protects, what exactly is it." Fang Hao said.


    It is impossible for the wild beast to recover in a short period of time, and Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun have obtained the strange treasures here within two hours, and then it is not too late to come back and solve the wild beast.


    Actually, Fang Hao didn¡¯t immediately kill the wild beast. It was not because the wild beast was seriously injured and was about to die. It was because it was the guardian beast of the strange treasures of the heavens in this area. Killed, maybe you may not be able to get that day''s extraordinary treasure.


    In case the guardian sacred beast needs the guidance of the wild sacred beast to obtain the strange treasure of the natural material, wouldn''t it be a missed opportunity to seize the strange treasure of the natural material.


    After Qing Qingyun heard Fang Hao say this, she also thought of the deeper meaning. Maybe the wild beast is really the "key" to seize the strange treasures in the ice pool, which is also a very possible thing.


    For a while.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun came to a huge ice pool.


    The mouth of this ice pool stretches for about three miles, like a huge ice lake, but it is undoubtedly the entrance of an ice pool.


    Layers of white mist evaporated up, and the surrounding vitality was completely sealed by ice.


    "What a strong icy breath, isn''t it possible that in this ice pool, is the natural treasure of ice attributes?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao immediately used the ability of perspective eyes.


    His sight, through hundreds of feet of ice, finally saw the treasures in it.


    It''s an ice blue bead!


    But it is strange that this bead, like a strange fire, actually has its form.


    And this icy blue bead, in the form of appearance, turned out to be awkward.


    That is also a wild animal!


    For a moment, Fang Hao didn''t know what kind of natural treasure it was.


    Because it was also the first time he saw such a weird and peculiar ice blue bead.


    But no matter what the bead, he must go to capture through these hundreds of feet of ice, it is not difficult for Fang Hao.


    Moreover, there is a strange fire in his body, there is no need to worry about the cold breath here, it will seal him off.


    However, he has to rush to the bottom of the ice layer within three breaths, or even a shorter time, and take out the ice blue bead.


    "Big Brother, is it possible that the Ice God Orb can only be formed in thousands of years!" Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao asked, "How did you know that there is a bead at the bottom of this ice layer?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "I used my soul to search. Although I am not very clear, I always feel that it is an ice **** orb."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it an Ice God Orb that was formed thousands of years ago?"


    He hardly knew anything about the Ice God Orb.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Ice Divine Orb is the strange treasure that the alien fire race dreams of."

 Chapter 452： Fury of the Burning Sea

    They said in unison: "I remember that twelve years ago, in a grand auction in Eastern China, there were also ice beads that lasted thousands of years. The eight different fire races were fighting for an ice beads. , It is true that the price of a hundred years of alchemy is exchanged. You must know that a hundred years of alchemy will be an unconditional one hundred years of alchemy. As for its value, money can''t buy it."


    In fact, Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t know how to determine the value of the Ice God Orb.


    After all, there are many natural treasures that money cannot buy. To be precise, there is no price to measure these natural materials.


    The Ice God Orb, which has been frozen in the underground hundreds of meters, is the Ice God Orb formed after tens of thousands of years.


    Value cannot be accurately measured with money.


    Fang Hao said: "It''s not just the alien fire clan, it''s no exception to the warrior who owns the alien fire, and even the wild beast."


    "That''s true."


    Qing Qingyunyun''s words turned around: "Big Brother, let''s quickly take out the Ice God Orb under the ice layer!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple."


    "Huh?" Qing Qingyunyun raised her eyebrows, she didn''t understand what Fang Hao meant.


    In their opinion, it shouldn''t be difficult to take out the ice **** beads from the ice layer, after all, there is only a few hundred feet of ice layer.


    But the key is whether the Ice God Orb will be annihilated when the ice is broken.


    You must know that the Ice God Orb, which has been conceived for thousands of years, has an extremely powerful consciousness in itself, and once it is in danger, it may destroy itself.


    Even if it is not self-destructive, it will inevitably release the powerful ice power, which will freeze everything around it.


    Therefore, if you are aggressive, it will definitely not work, but you can''t hesitate.


    "I''m going to grab the Ice God Orb, if the Ice God Orb escapes, you will seize the opportunity to catch it," Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded and said: "Yeah."


    Having said that, he stood on top of the ice pool, and then took out the Azure Dragon Sword behind him.


    He didn''t plan to use the Divine Sword of Breaking Dawn to break through the hundreds of feet of ice, so as not to be too powerful and destroy the Ice God Orb.


    In short, you must quickly break the ice layer and take out the Ice God Orb.


    call out!


    He leaped and appeared above the sky of thousands of feet, and then he held the Azure Dragon Sword, soaring into the sky!


    brush!


    The blue dragon sword in his hand was filled with blue sharp edges. Looking at it, it looked like a blue dragon swimming above nine heavens, and then it rushed down like a Wanzhang waterfall.


    That speed is much faster than the fall of a meteorite!


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire ice pool seemed to be drilled through by a blue dragon, and went straight to the depths of the ice pool hundreds of meters deep.


    Just as he was about to touch the ice **** orb, a strong and solid ice shield actually resisted his sword impact.


    "Huh?" He didn''t have time to wonder, and immediately flew out of the ice pool.


    When he flew out, the ice pool was once again frozen by the breath of ice.


    "Big Brother!" Qing Qing Yunyun also discovered that near the front of the Ice God Orb, there was an extremely strong ice shield that completely blocked his sword attack.


    Although Fang Hao¡¯s sword is not powerful, it can definitely penetrate hundreds of feet of ice, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the ice layer close to the Ice God Orb, there was an indescribable icy breath. The ice layer around the Ice God Orb has consolidated more than a hundred times.


    "It seems that there is only this." Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and then put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand.


    Seeing him stretched out his right hand, a flame was slowly rising in the palm of his hand.


    Qing Qing Yunyun beside Fang Hao asked, "Big brother, are you planning to break this ice pool with a different fire?"


    Fang Hao responded: "Well, the Ice God Orb in the ice pool is stronger than I thought. Even if I can break the ice layer with a sword, it will not be easy to take out the Ice God Orb."


    If he was a step slower just now, he would be frozen by the ice power of the ice pool.


    Of course, he would definitely be able to break through the ice, but once he broke through, the cold breath would continue to seal him again.


    Therefore, it will only stand in a stalemate, and there will be no way to instantly take out the Ice God Orb from the ice pool.


    Therefore, Fang Hao planned to unblock the ice breath of the ice pool with the power of the fire source of the different fire.


    "When I unblocked this ice pool, you immediately seized the Ice God Orb." Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, big brother, no problem at all."


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded gently. They are still capable of capturing the Ice God Orb. Even if the Ice God Orb has a strong consciousness and can fly to the sky, they can still have a lot of confidence to take advantage of the Ice God Orb. Bead got it.


    "You first step back five hundred feet away." Fang Hao said to Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Although they can withstand the impact of the power of the fire source, it does not mean that they will not burn.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Qingyunyun two people responded, and immediately flew out of the void five hundred meters away.


    At this time, the strange fire in his hand floated into the air.


    As his hands spread, the entire entrance of the ice pool was covered with a layer of light blue flame.


    "The Fury of Burning Sea!"


    Slap!


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    He used the power of the fire source of different fires to implement the fire control method in "Avenue of Stars".


    rustle!


    The cold air of the ice pool was impacting with the fire source power.


    And the layers of white mist rushed up with the hot water vapor.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, the entire ice pool was completely destroyed by the fire source power.


    At the same time, from under the deep pool, a white chill flew out.


    call out!


    After that white cold air flew out directly above the void, the Ice God Orb immediately rushed out of the ice pool.


    call out!


    At this moment, Qing Qing Yunyun immediately took the ice **** orb that flew out.


    But the moment they got their hands, they were sealed by ice.


    After they broke Loulan''s ice, the Ice God Orb in their hands was gone.


    "Big brother, it flew away." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay, we just chase after it."


    The Ice God Orb is just a bead, even if it has a strong consciousness, but as a warrior of the true **** realm cultivation base, I am afraid that it will not be able to capture an Ice God Orb.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun flew in the direction of the chill together.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Flew for about three miles, in a jungle.


    Fang Hao actually stood up when he saw the bruised and bruised savage beast.


    And the Ice God Orb appeared in front of it.


    Perhaps it was because the ice **** bead knew that the wild beast was a beast that had guarded it for many years, so whenever it was in danger, he approached the wild beast and tried to get the wild beast to protect it.


    But the savage beasts are already hard to protect themselves, how can they protect an ice **** orb.


    "Master, I always have a bad feeling!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun stopped. They didn''t immediately grab the ice **** orb, but watched the ice **** orb spin beside the wild beast.

 Chapter 453： Evolve into a monster

    "Perhaps in the dark, it was destined for a long time," Fang Hao said.


    "What?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    As soon as their words fell, the Ice God Orb actually entered the body of the bruised and bruised savage beast.


    Slap!


    In an instant, that huge wild beast was actually frozen.


    "Big brother, what is going on?" Qing Qingyun asked in unison.


    Fang Hao said: "That ice **** orb has already born soul consciousness. It knows that it can''t escape the destiny of being controlled, and it meets the wild **** beast that has guarded it for millions of years, so it merged with the wild **** beast."


    "Fusion?" Qing Qingyun asked inexplicably.


    Fang Hao said: "To put it bluntly, it is to let the wild beasts refine it, and thus become a part of the power of the wild beasts, so to speak."


    "I understand."


    Qing Qingyunyun went on to say: "In that case, this wild animal with bruises and bruises, isn''t it a big leak? Fortunately, it took us several hours to seize the ice orb, but we didn''t expect to let this wild animal Ying picked up a big leak."


    Qing Qingyunyun said in unison again: "Big brother, the wild beast has been sealed by ice, let''s kill the wild beast before the ice orb has merged with it. Then, There is a big chance to seize the Ice God Orb."


    Fang Hao said, "Forget it, let this wild beast get this opportunity. We seize it, and we may not be able to seize it. Let''s go elsewhere."


    "Well, since the big brother said so, then we don''t need to take it forcibly." Qing Qingyun must be a little pity in her heart, but Fang Hao didn''t choose to continue taking it, then they would definitely not take it again.


    What''s more, the Ice God Orb is not of much use to them.


    At most, it means selling it for other cultivation resources.


    But they don''t lack the resources needed for True God Realm cultivation, and, as descendants of the Supreme Elder of the Sword God Sect, will their family have little background?


    For them, the Celestial Secret Realm is just an experience to enhance their experience and seize breakthrough opportunities.


    The purpose that Fang Hao gave up was simply because of this opportunity, not his own.


    The so-called fate sometimes has to be there, and fate is always indispensable. Since the ice **** orb has begun to merge with the wild beast, it shows that this is an opportunity for the wild beast.


    Even if he seizes the opportunity of the wild beast, he may not be able to obtain the ice **** orb.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    In the mountains 50,000 miles to the east.


    "It''s weird, you can''t use True Qi here!" Qing Qing Yunyun began to worry.


    The inability to use True Qi means that their combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than tens of thousands of times.


    How could it be possible to withstand the dangers that arise here just by relying on its own strength.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qing Qing Yunyun couldn''t tell, there was something wrong.


    Fang Hao said, "There should be a kind of Qi here that can prevent us from using True Qi."


    "What kind of breath is that peculiar, I have never heard of it before." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Is it weak?"


    "Weak breath? What kind of breath is that?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I just guessed."


    In his original world, there are also myths, and in the myths, there is a kind of Qi called weak Qi, and the gods who can make the magic power no matter how strong they will lose their magic power.


    And when he entered this mountain range now, he also lost his true power, unable to use his true energy.


    "The big brother, let''s get out of here quickly."


    "I don''t want to stay for a moment, it''s too insecure."


    Qing Qingyun felt that if she didn''t have true power, then she would be no different from an ordinary person.


    Moreover, this place is still in the secret realm of Tianzong, not to mention that there are many crises, and one who is not paying attention will encounter unsuspecting disaster.


    "It''s not that easy. There is a strong savage beast aura in front of us. It is almost impossible for us who cannot display our true power to cross." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "Or let''s turn back, it''s not far anyway."


    Fang Hao said, "There is no turning back."


    "Big brother, are you not afraid of death?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I''m afraid, if you just turn back, then another two or three days will be wasted. As a result, we will not be able to proceed according to the original plan."


    "But there is no way, right? We can''t use true power, we can''t cross the area in front of us at all." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Who said there was no way, although he couldn''t use true power, he still had the power of martial soul.


    Even if the martial arts power can''t cross this area, then he can leap over this area completely relying on the Azure Dragon''s real body.


    Without his true power, he can transform into a true dragon form.


    Of course, he didn''t want to cross this area.


    As soon as he entered this area, he had already discovered the strange treasures here.


    And not far away, just about fifty-three miles ahead.


    He wanted to seize the strange treasures of natural materials there, although he didn''t know what the treasures were, but in this area where true power and true energy could not be used, it was definitely not ordinary strange treasures of natural materials.


    What''s more, the warriors who enter the secret realm of Tianzong will hardly stay in this area.


    After all, they couldn''t deal with the danger here without using True Power and True Qi.


    Moreover, this area should be a place where there are very few people, or even no one set foot.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a behemoth appeared from the void.


    Looking around, the behemoth turned white and blue all over, and it was as big as a mountain.


    "The wild beast? No, this is not the wild beast, right? Why has it changed?" Qing Qing Yunyun stared at the void in amazement.


    Fang Hao said, "That''s the wild beast. Its breath has not changed, only its form has changed."


    "what?"


    "In that case, it is the wild beast that was badly injured? Wasn''t it badly injured yesterday? Why did it recover so quickly? And the form has changed too surprisingly, right? There is a lump on its head. The unquenchable flame so strange!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t know this wild beast at all.


    This wild beast has evolved!


    From his cognition, he evolved into a beast?


    "Is it evolved?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun also knew that monster beasts could be advanced and evolved.


    And the monster beast in the barbaric time is even more so.


    "Is it possible to evolve into a beast?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said again: "If it has evolved into a sacred beast, then it is dangerous. It is said that the sacred beast can be a wild fire beast that can rival the fire phoenix!"


    "But I never..."

 Chapter 454： True God-level high-level wild animal

    The second half of Qing Qingyun''s silent words meant that he had never seen the appearance of a **** beast.


    It is also the first time that Fang Hao has seen a wild beast that has evolved from a sacred beast to a savage beast, and he has also advanced to become a true god-level high-level beast. Its combat power is not inferior to the ninth level of the true gods, and even the ninth of the true gods A warrior at the peak.


    "Big brother, it stopped in mid-air."


    "It''s here, is it looking for us to take revenge?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun knew that they had evolved this beast into a beast severely wounded to a state of dying.


    So they feel that this beast, which has evolved into a god, is here for revenge.


    If it is really here to take revenge, then Fang Hao and others must be very dangerous, after all, the true essence in the body cannot be operated here.


    "There is no murderous intent, it should not come to us for revenge." Fang Hao said.


    may be the opposite. Although he and Qing Qing Yunyun cut and wounded the wings of the sacred beast? However, it was not Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun who besieged it, but the disciples of the previous Eight Gods.


    Furthermore, this sacred beast that has evolved into a scorpion, Fang Hao didn''t kill it when it was about to die.


    On the contrary, he thinks this guy is here to help him.


    Happiness!


    ? Hao stopped behind Fang Hao, with no intention of attacking at all.


    Not only that, but this úE also spread its wings and stood by.


    "Big brother, is it trying to help us cross this area?" Qing Qingyunyun was very surprised. How could a wild beast be so friendly to the enemy.


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t care, let''s sit on it and talk."


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao was the first to sit on Yun''s body, and then Qing Qingyunyun saw that Yun Yun did not resist, and was not angry, but also sat on Yun''s back.


    "Big brother, can it understand us?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "You ask."


    Although the wild beasts are not humans, they survive in the human-dominated Zhenwu continent, even if they don¡¯t speak human language, they can understand more or less.


    Even if I don¡¯t understand, I can communicate.


    "Did you take us out of this area?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Hearing this, Qun shook his head.


    "Big brother, it didn''t take us away from this area." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao is facing? Wei asked: "You are taking us to find treasures in this area, right?"


    Seeing this,? Feng flapped his wings.


    Fang Hao said, "Let''s go, and fly straight ahead."


    ßÝ!


    ? The wing spreads its wings and soars, not to mention soaring for ninety thousand miles, but it can fly to the top of Yunfeng.


    With such a fast speed, it only takes an hour or two to leave this area.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to leave this area, but wanted to find strange treasures in this area.


    It is rare that there is no other warrior competing with him. His greatest danger in this area is the brutal beast here.


    But there? The beast is here, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Furthermore, even if he couldn''t run the true essence in his body, with the body of a true dragon, he could completely crush the brutal beasts in this area.


    on the back of? Yunyun, Qing Qing Yunyun still does not understand why a wild beast, and also evolved into a wild beast, why should he go to help mankind.


    Is it because Fang Hao didn''t kill it in the first place.


    Even so, it is impossible to repay such kindness.


    "Big brother, I think..." Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t say anything, she put the second half of the sentence away, because she didn''t know how to explain it, so she didn''t say it.


    Fang Hao said: "I know what you want to say, this one? It''s not because we didn''t kill it yesterday and let it repay it, but we gave it a good luck."


    "Good fortune? Could it be the Ice God Orb?" Qing Qing Yunyun remembered.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yes, it is the guardian of the Ice God Orb, but it has been guarding the Ice God Orb for so many years. In fact, it also wants to obtain the Ice God Orb, but it does not have this ability. By chance, it obtained the Ice God Orb, and thus evolved into a sacred beast."


    "So that''s it." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded.


    Now they finally have a clear idea and understand the meaning of repaying gratitude.


    "But having said that, I didn''t expect the wild beasts to be so affectionate." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    In their cognition, whether it is a savage beast, a monster, a strange beast, a beast, etc., all beasts are naturally cruel species.


    But this kind of cognition has bound all the beasts to death.


    After all, not all beasts are cruel by nature, but most of them are nothing more.


    And this úE can guard the Ice God Orb for such a long time, it shows that this úE has no inferior disposition than most warriors.


    How many people can guard the same thing for dozens, millions of years?


    So it¡¯s not surprising that this guy will repay his favor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense time.


    In a misty forest.


    ? Yan landed here slowly.


    The savage beasts all around, seeing the appearance of úE, all backed away.


    "Is there this one? I''m here, and I really feel relieved." Qing Qingyunyun smiled and said.


    From their words, it is not difficult to hear that they want to subdue such a beast.


    But want to subdue? How could it be so easy for the beast.


    Not only must the strength be above the sacred beast, but also after years of running-in, not only that, but also to communicate with it and so on.


    Even a supernatural beast trainer can hardly conquer a divine beast.


    Even if it is him, he has no ability to conquer a monster? All this depends entirely on chance.


    He wants to make friends with UU reading more than conquering this beast.


    is not because of this? The beast is a true god-level high-level wild beast, but its patience is worthy of admiration.


    Besides, his strength is also much stronger than this?


    But having a mount of a wild animal is indeed very majestic!


    But he has nothing to pursue in this regard.


    What he pursues is only reality. Anything fancy is inferior to reality.


    "Huh? Big brother, is it a relic in front of you?"


    Because they were covered by dense woods, the two of them couldn''t see very clearly, but they could vaguely see a ruin in front of them.


    "Well, it should be."


    Fang Hao didn''t use the ability to see through, he just noticed that there was an aura of strange treasures in the forest in front of six hundred feet.


    He didn''t know what kind of strange treasure it was, but it should not be a strange fire.


    "Do you want to stay here and wait for me, or come with me to see?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course it''s over, it''s all here, it''s definitely going to be over." Although Qing Qingyunyun was very worried and afraid, after all, she couldn''t run Zhenyuan in this area, which was equivalent to losing her combat effectiveness.


    But they must have a life-saving hole card on them.


    What''s more, Fang Hao dared to go directly, they wouldn''t be so scared that they would not dare to set foot even hundreds of feet away.

 Chapter 455： Heavenly Hidden Costume

    For a while.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun came to a ruin.


    No one has set foot here for millions of years, but it hasn''t completely collapsed yet, and traces of the ruins can still be seen.


    He locked a place, that was the direction of the strange treasure of heaven.


    "Big brother, you look at the triangular tower, is it possible that there will be strange treasures in it?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, let''s go in and take a look."


    After all, he found the entrance of this tower, even though it was already covered with spider silk webs and many cracks appeared.


    But even if this triangular tower really collapses, it is impossible to crush the warrior of Death God Realm.


    If the warrior of the realm of true gods is crushed to death by a triangular tower, then it is simply a joke that slides the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    is inside the triangle tower.


    It has been here for millions of years. Apart from the deposition of a lot of dust, nothing seems to have changed.


    His eyes were fixed on a platform in the triangular tower.


    On the platform, there is a box.


    "Big brother, if I guess right, this triangular tower is a memorial tower." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    I saw them again saying in unison: "Unless I can survive here, otherwise I will become a sacrifice."


    And the sacrifices in their mouths are the warriors who are sealed in the triangular tower, and the objects of worship are not people, but wild beasts.


    But the memorial stand has been a matter of millions of years ago.


    He is not interested in the memorial stand, and what he is interested in is naturally the box on the platform.


    ßÝ!


    He leaped and jumped to the top of a platform three feet high.


    Even if he can''t run Zhenyuan, his physique is not weak, let alone a three-foot-high platform, even if it is a 100-foot-high platform, he can easily jump up.


    boom!


    He just touched this box and it turned into a pile of dust.


    A copper box, after millions of years, naturally cannot withstand the erosion of the years.


    Pulling away the broken pieces of copper, Fang Hao picked up a silver armor.


    From the outside, this is a battle armor that is incompatible with water and fire, and it is difficult to erode over time.


    And he also understood immediately, after all, there is no way to run True Essence in this area, and he can only rely on his own physique to contend with the brutal beasts in this area.


    And the warrior wearing this armor can completely withstand the attack of the brutal beast.


    He looked at the four words engraved on this armor: "Heavenly Hidden Costume".


    "The hidden **** costume?"


    Fang Hao shrugged, then put it on immediately.


    He didn''t worry about the hidden weapons in this armor, after all, he was not afraid at all.


    After he put on this heavenly hidden **** costume, his body became extremely light, and he even couldn''t feel gravity at all.


    He looked at the slightly protruding objects on the guard, and then touched it.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, he disappeared from where he was.


    But his breath is still in place.


    "Invisible!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t expect that this Heavenly Hidden God costume could actually be invisible.


    is not only as simple as being invisible, but even the aura disappeared.


    Without knowing it, Fang Hao seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao touched the armor of his right arm again, and then it appeared again.


    "What a magical armor!"


    "What kind of armor is forged by a heavenly craftsman, it is so magical!"


    "Big brother, this day the hidden **** costume can actually be invisible and hide aura. If it is used for assassination, wouldn''t it be..."


    Qing Qing Yunyun coveted this Tianyin Shen costume.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s body seemed to be oppressed by countless forces, and the body kept making noises.


    "It''s space power."


    Fang Hao said again: "This Heavenly Hidden God costume hides extremely powerful spatial power. If the physique is not strong enough, I am afraid it will turn into a pool of blood."


    Qing Qing Yunyun also felt that if you want to control this heavenly hidden **** outfit, you must have a strong physique.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took off the Tianyin God.


    Although the Tianyin costume is a good treasure, it will inevitably be overwhelming if you wear it all the time.


    "The natural materials and different treasures are all like this, and there are advantages and disadvantages. In general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Such a divine treasure must be of high value."


    "It should be said that it is a priceless treasure? A treasure that money can''t buy!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said again: "We won''t fight with the big brother, hehe."


    Although they coveted this hidden **** costume, they felt that Fang Hao was more suitable.


    Following that, Fang Hao put away this Tianyin God costume.


    is a sacred treasure, there will always be something useful.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, he can replace it with training resources such as the True God Stone.


    The value of a Heavenly Hidden God outfit is definitely very high.


    is at least a treasure that starts at hundreds of millions of true **** stones.


    But he has no shortage of training resources, so he will use it for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun sat on the back of Yun.


    And? In accordance with Fang Hao''s request, he flew towards the outside of this area.


    There is nothing to stay here, and he stayed in the secret realm of Tianzong for two days.


    But it is still six to seven thousand miles east of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    But the east side of the Tianzong Secret Realm is two to three million miles in size.


    It is obviously impossible for him to travel to every corner of the east within five days.


    So even if there are other natural treasures in this area, he does not intend to continue to capture them.


    What''s more, if there is such a powerful atmosphere here he can feel it for the first time.


    Therefore, the value of the treasures here, even if they are there, will not be higher than the value of the Tianyin God outfit.


    If he seizes treasures all the way, let alone traveled through the five locations of the Tianzong Secret Realm, even the treasures on the east have not been taken, and the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm is over.


    And this area can''t run Chi, it will be more difficult to capture Bora, and it will waste time.


    He will not stay here unless it is necessary.


    "Just send us out of this area." Fang Hao said to Yun.


    Hearing this, Qun yelled, indicating that he had responded.


    Qing Qing Yunyun on the side can''t feel it at all? Wei is a wild animal that has not been tamed, but it is like a wild animal that has been tamed by Fang Hao.


    But they didn''t think too much, after all, this is a wild beast? It is not an ordinary wild beast.


    It is normal to have a mind that is not inferior to others.


    "Big brother, where do you think the other disciples went to the secret realm of the Tianzong?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "Remains of the Tianzong Hall." Fang Hao said.


    "That''s the same thing, after all, that is the place where the Celestial Sect has the highest power." As soon as Qing Qingyunyun''s voice fell, a layer of purple mist appeared in front of her.


    At this time,? Yun''s temperament suddenly became violent.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 456： Red Moon Howl Sirius

    /


    "The old man can only send you here. The front is the Vientiane Ghost Luo area. Any savage beast will run away if it enters it."


    Suddenly, Qun spoke, and still said it in human language.


    No matter how strong the learning ability is, it is impossible to master all the human language within a few hours. Even if it is really mastered, it is impossible to speak so smoothly.


    There is only one explanation for ¡¡¡¡, and that is this head? You can speak human language early in the morning.


    "In this case, then let''s not pass it." Fang Hao said.


    Originally, the God Beast sent him away to this area where the True Essence of the body could not run. He had already repaid his favor, and he would not force the God Beast to risk the danger of running away and enter the Ghost Luo area in Vientiane.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    around half a pillar of incense.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun entered the Vientiane Ghost Luo area.


    In this area, Fang Hao''s body was inexplicably surging, but it was not power, but emotion!


    "Big brother, I know what''s going on."


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "It''s hostility, but it''s definitely not ordinary hostility. It should be hostility that has been silent for thousands of years. Whenever you breathe in hostility, all creatures will become extremely violent and completely unaffected. Controlling, venting the desires in the heart."


    Fang Hao said, "As long as our xinxing is strong enough, then it will be fine."


    "That said, I''m afraid..." Qing Qingyun Yun knew very well that if it was ordinary hostility, there would be nothing to be afraid of, but the hostility that has been silent for thousands of years, no matter how strong the character is, I am afraid that it will be It''s hard to resist.


    Fang Hao just smiled, he is not afraid of the hostility here, after all, his soul is so powerful, there is no hostility that can affect his xinxing.


    Qing Qing Yunyun seems to be overly cautious since entering the Tianzong secret realm.


    It is clear that the strength of the two of them is not weak.


    But how could it not be their law of survival.


    Maybe because Fang Hao''s strength is much stronger than them, there is no need to fear the crisis in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    And in this Tianzong secret realm, the most powerful enemy is just a warrior who can match the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    But he can match the warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm, so he has nothing to fear.


    Again, this quiet and hostile area, to put it bluntly, is a runaway area.


    In this area full of hostility, the sky gradually faded.


    But the moon above the void, under the envelope of hostility, presents a red moon phenomenon


    Besides, he heard screams coming from all around.


    "It''s a wild beast!"


    "I didn''t expect that brutal beasts would appear in such a strong hostility area."


    Qing Qing Yunyun thought that there were no beasts, but did not expect that beasts still exist.


    In fact, no matter how harsh the environment is, there are beasts inhabited.


    is just a savage beast that inhabits this area of ??ghosts, and it is in a state of rampage.


    and run wild, as the name suggests, is crazy!


    The savage beasts living here are slaughtered almost every day.


    is the hostility here, which drives their instincts to be completely released.


    What kind of nature they are, they are also vividly displayed in this area of ??Vientiane Ghost.


    In an instant, heads of red giant wolves kept flying back and forth in the void.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun was also at this moment, clearly seeing the appearance of these giant wolves.


    "Could it be the wild beast Red Moon Howling Sirius!"


    "Although we don''t know much about the savage beasts, the Red Moon Howling Sirius is quite famous among the savage beasts. They were originally born to kill, especially at this moment of the red moon, when the wolves are about to be released. ."


    "Big brother, judging from the number, there should be no less than hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao shook his head and said: "More than a hundred heads, within a hundred miles, there should be tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius, and this Vientiane Ghost Luo area may have been affected by this Red Moon. The Howling Sirius race ruled."


    "That''s right, the environment here is simply born for the Red Moon Howling Sirius." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "They are coming towards us."


    Qing Qing Yunyun''s voice just fell, a large group of red moon howling sirius rushed in one by one.


    These Red Moon Howling Sirius are not inferior to the warriors of the seventh level of the True God Realm, because they are originally True God Rank Intermediate Savage Beasts.


    is a wild animal!


    is so, how can its combat effectiveness be weak.


    Faced with the attack of hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius, Fang Hao and others had to deal with it cautiously.


    ï£!


    At this moment, Fang Hao drew his sword.


    "You dragon thorn!"


    Roar!


    He is holding the Azure Dragon Sword, moving through the space with the power of space movement. The moment he appears, the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand is like a blue dragon flying above the nine heavens, and it suddenly penetrates a red moon. Sirius''s body.


    I don¡¯t know the size of this Red Moon Howling Sirius, which is thirty feet long and weighs a million tons.


    is a wild beast after all, naturally it is not comparable to an ordinary beast.


    And he knew that the savage beasts and alien beasts were both very strong, and they were not comparable to monsters.


    may be the beasts of the barbaric era, they are all unexpectedly strong.


    For the retrospective of that era, he still doesn''t have the ability to understand the truth, after all, that was the truth thousands of years ago.


    Right now, they have to deal with these Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    If it is another wolf clan monster as long as he kills one or two, then the other wolf clan monsters will retreat.


    But this Red Moon Howling Sirius didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Instead, he attacked more and more fiercely.


    à» woo!


    In the void, Fang Hao fought fiercely with this group of Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    And when his body was stained with the blood of Red Moon Howling Sirius, his emotions rioted inexplicably.


    He even felt the thrill of killing.


    Not only that, he didn''t even have the slightest fear in his heart, and he was even enjoying the killing.


    "Is it because of the hostility?"


    He believes that these Red Moon Howling Sirius, for a long time, have lived in the Vientiane Guiluo area full of strong hostility, so their nature has completely penetrated into the blood.


    Is this no wonder? Wei did not dare to enter this Vientiane Ghost Luo area. It was worried that it would run out of control completely, and would never be able to get out again.


    But the Red Moon Howling Sirius, who lives in the Ghost Luo area of ??Vientiane, has never been so different.


    It is impossible for them to leave this Vientiane Ghost Luo area and go to other areas to survive.


    Because this is the heaven of the Red Moon Howling Sirius, it is even hell.


    "Big brother, they are getting more and more violent, and they are not afraid of us at all."


    Qing Qing Yunyun is also the first time to see such a violent beast, they are worried that they can''t kill so many Red Moon Howling Sirius, and they will be consumed alive.

 Chapter 457： Red Moon Howl Sirius

    /


    And when they entered this Vientiane Ghost Luo area, they gradually began to riot, and the sense of killing in their hearts was fully revealed.


    "Don''t care about so much, first kill all the Red Moon Howling Sirius here."


    In fact, these Red Moon Howling Sirens are not difficult to kill, but they are difficult to stalk, because they are not afraid of death at all. Not only that, but seeing the same kind being killed, on the contrary, they are becoming more and more violent and excited.


    "The sword breaks the broken cloud!"


    rustle!


    The sword energy shot out from the long sword in his hand, like a rainbow piercing through the remnant cloud, immediately killed a Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    He has a lot of sword skills, after all, Liu Yunfei has taught him all his lifelong avenues.


    In other words, Fang Hao has mastered all the swordsmanship that Liu Yunfei mastered.


    Then Liu Yunfei taught Fang Hao all the swordsmanship without reservation, and did his best as a master.


    Of course, as Liu Yunfei''s disciple, he will inherit Liu Yunfei''s martial arts will and proclaim a higher peak of martial arts for him.


    Less than an hour.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun killed hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius around here.


    And the Red Moon Howling Sirius who appeared here did not even want to escape.


    For them, there is no concept of escape, some just died in battle, or Fang Hao and others died under their claws.


    "Big brother, it''s a thrilling battle. It''s like killing a group of lunatics." Qing Qingyunyun let out a sigh of relief. They didn''t get tired of it, and more than 80% of the Red Moon Howling Sirius, they all It was killed by Fang Hao alone.


    The two of them, that is, the Red Moon Howling Sirius that killed 20 heads.


    But they were able to kill 20 Red Moon Howling Sirius, which is indeed a very thrilling thing.


    What''s more, these Red Moon Howling Sirius had no fear of death at all. On the contrary, it was the more crazy the Vietnam War, and it was completely a form of rampage.


    So they deal with it, it is quite tricky.


    "Brother, shall we continue to move forward?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao also said earlier that in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area, there are more than a hundred Red Moon Howling Sirius, the number of which is not less than 10,000.


    If tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius attacked together, let alone Qing Qing Yunyun, even he would feel very choked.


    "Yes, but there is a strong breath, approaching here." Fang Hao said.


    "Huh? Our soul consciousness didn''t notice it, is it a long distance?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s not very far, it''s about one hundred and eighty miles."


    "What kind of aura is that? Could it be the overlord of the Red Moon Howling Sirius?" Qing Qing Yunyun thought that since Fang Hao said it was a powerful aura, it was most likely the overlord among the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    If it were the overlord, it might be a true god-level high-level monster.


    That is the existence that rivals the divine beast?


    And Qing Qing Yunyun''s current cultivation is only at the fifth level of the True God Realm. Fighting the Red Moon Howling Sirius is already choking. If there is another overlord of the Red Moon Howling Sirius, they will have no ability to resist.


    Not to mention the overlord who wanted to kill a Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "It should not be."


    He is not very clear either, because in that breath, he vaguely felt the aura other than animal nature.


    "Maybe it''s an orc?" Fang Hao said.


    "If the orcs, could it be the Red Moon Howling Sirius?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Well, it''s very possible."


    He is ready to fight again.


    Perhaps the ruler of this vast ghost region is not the Red Moon Howling Sirius, but the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    In this way, there must be more than one Red Moon Howling Sirius in the Vientiane Ghost Luo area.


    But no matter how many Red Moon Howling Sirens, he is sure to deal with it.


    "After a certain amount of fierceness, you will consume a lot of money, so recover first and then count." Fang Hao said the meaning of this sentence, naturally he was alone in dealing with the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded immediately, then found a place to sit down and took the heart protection pill.


    The disciples of the five major forces who entered the secret realm of the Tianzong will definitely carry all kinds of medicinal medicines in order to be needed from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    A werewolf with a wolf head over thirty feet tall appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "It really is the Red Moon Howling Sirius."


    à» woo!


    Upon seeing this, the Red Moon Howl Siren roared at the moon, as if he was swearing sovereignty.


    "The Red Moon Howling Sirius of the Eighth Rebuild of the Beast God Realm."


    Qing Qing Yunyun raised her eyebrows and realized that the situation was extremely bad. You know, this is a savage werewolf, and it is also a god-level werewolf, and its combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    Even a martial arts genius of the same level may not be the opponent of the Red Moon Howling Sirius of the eighth rebuild of this Beast God Realm.


    "Is the eighth level of the Beast God Realm?" Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones, and that was indeed a very tricky werewolf.


    Although the werewolves practice the beast way, among the warriors, there are also the warriors who practice the beast way. To be precise, they are the warriors who practice both the true martial way and the beast martial way.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    After the Red Moon Howling Sirius roared, he immediately attacked Fang Hao.


    boom!


    Seeing this, the Red Moon Howling Sirens struck Fang Hao with a punch.


    His punch was enough to crush a warrior under the ninth level of the True God Realm, who was blasted to pieces.


    Although Fang Hao can fight against this Red Moon Howling Sirius , this is not necessary.


    He can kill it with a single sword, why does he have to fist the Red Moon Howling Sirius?


    "Sword Breaks Flowing Clouds!"


    ßÝ!


    When he strikes with a sword, the sword aura is like flowing clouds, sometimes it changes into a huge waterfall, and sometimes it changes into a volcano.


    At the time of ever-changing, that sword energy directly cut the Red Moon Howl Sirius'' arm.


    The Red Moon Howling Sirius with a broken arm did not shrink at all, let alone any fear.


    And he is still launching an offensive towards Fang Hao.


    "The sword is broken!"


    Snap it!


    The other arm of the Red Moon Howling Sirius was also cut by his sword.


    The Red Moon Howling Sirius, whose arms were cut off, still didn''t have any intention of retreating. After the fangs in his mouth were exposed, it was like a huge cone-shaped weapon.


    In that case, Fang Hao had to solve it.


    But he hadn''t planned to let the Red Moon Howl Sirius leave alive.


    is a mortal enemy, how can he easily leave him alive!


    Qing Qing Yunyun on the other side also knew that Fang Hao could kill the Red Moon Howling Sirius, so they didn''t worry that Fang Hao would be killed by the Red Moon Howler Sirius with broken arms.


    "Sky-shaking sword skills, Qingtian!"


    Wow!

 Chapter 458： Battle between humans and beasts

    Looking around, a huge sword formed from infuriating energy fell from the top of the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    Snap it!


    In an instant, the Red Moon Howling Sirius was split in half by this huge sword aura.


    Qing Qing Yunyun, who saw this scene, was completely shocked.


    Let alone how strong the fighting power of the Red Moon Howl Sirius is, the defense of the Red Moon Howl Sirius alone is difficult to cut, but Fang Hao can cut it in half with a single sword.


    One can imagine how powerful he is.


    after a moment.


    Qing Qing Yunyun came to Fang Hao''s side, and then glanced at the corpse of the Red Moon Howling Sirius that had been split in half, then turned to Fang Hao and said, "Big Brother, there should be more than one Red Moon Howl in this area. Sirius?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, the number should be no less than one hundred, otherwise, how can you control more than tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius."


    The Red Moon Howling Sirius, for the Red Moon Howling Sirius, is another form of companion.


    This is like an animal trainer and their pet.


    Since there is a crowd of Red Moon Howling Sirius, there must be a leader.


    In this way, then in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area, there must be a Red Moon Howling Sky Werewolf of the ninth stage of the Beast God Realm, and even the ninth stage of the Beast God Realm.


    "Let''s keep going."


    Even though the danger ahead is greater, he does not intend to look back.


    And he hasn''t searched this area of ??ghost ghosts in Vientiane. If there is a strange treasure, wouldn''t it be missed?


    Besides, with his current strength, how difficult is it to deal with the Red Moon Howling Sirius and the Red Moon Howling Sirius in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area?


    To put it bluntly, the warriors under the Divine Realm would not be his opponents.


    "Okay, big brother." Qing Qing Yunyun continued to follow Fang Hao.


    They felt more and more that following Fang Hao''s side, it was extremely reassuring.


    At least they don''t need to be afraid to be forced to go crazy. You know, here is full of tens of thousands of hostility. Once the anger attacks the heart or is driven into desperation, it is easy to go crazy.


    This is the result they didn''t want.


    But Fang Hao is there, of course they feel a lot more at ease.


    "The area of ??the Vientiane Ghost Luo area is larger than the previous two areas. I don''t know if there are any other races here." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "There must be, but I think the Red Moon Howling Sirius is the master here, otherwise, this place will not be filled with the aura of the Red Moon Howling Sirius."


    "Big Brother said it makes sense."


    Qing Qing Yunyun''s words turned around: "But then again, the strength of the big brother is so enchanting, does the master know?"


    Fang Hao said, "Master should know."


    He meant that Liu Yunfei knew his own strength and reached the strength he showed now, but he did not know his true strength.


    If he showed real strength, it would be amazing.


    Apart from him, dare to ask the entire Zhenwu Continent, who has the ability to cultivate in the True God Realm and can leapfrog the five-layer cultivation base to defeat the opponent?


    At least he has never heard of it, and there has never been such a record.


    "Seriously, the strength of the big brother is fully qualified to compete for the top ten of the heavenly swords list. Of course, not now, but in the future."


    Qingqing Yunyun said again: "Maybe even Ruyan sister knows, but we don''t know."


    "Don''t you also know now," Fang Hao said.


    "It seems that we have to fit the boundaries as soon as possible, otherwise the speed of improvement will be too slow, and we will have to be separated by a long distance by the big brother." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Lack of an opportunity, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qing Yunyun nodded and said: "Well, the twin soul body will consume a lot of time from separation to combination, and it is difficult to adapt. If we have the blood of a half-monster or a half-beast, we can fit together as we want."


    "The huge sect, is there no such kind of natural treasure?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qingqing Yunyun said: "Perhaps there is, but the sect, or even the lord, but there is no such selfishness."


    In fact, what they said is very reasonable. Although Qingqing Yunyun is also a clan family member of the sect, it is impossible for the sect to give all the natural materials and treasures to the clan family to enjoy. If this is the case, the sect will be corrupted to decline.


    For a family, the same is true, can not favor the direct family members.


    During the conversation, Fang Hao''s expression immediately became serious.


    "It''s not far, they are here." Fang Hao''s gaze stared straight ahead.


    "Is it the Red Moon Howl Sirius?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    They knew that Fang Hao''s soul consciousness was very powerful and could feel the breath for hundreds of miles.


    "Not only the Red Moon Howling Sirius, but also the Red Moon Howling Sirius, it is estimated that we will have a fierce battle next."


    Fang Hao''s words turned and said: "You should all have life-saving hole cards?"


    "Yes." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded gently.


    "That''s good."


    Fang Hao continued: "If you can''t make it, then retreat decisively."


    "What about the big brother?" Qing Qing Yunyun thought that if there were hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius and tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius, Fang Hao would definitely be invincible.


    "It depends on the situation." He also didn''t play against all the Red Moon Howling Sirius and Red Moon Howling Sirius in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area.


    "But the master''s strength is several times stronger than ours, there is always a way to deal with it." Qing Qingyunyun smiled slightly.


    In fact, Qing Qing Yunyun is also very powerful, but they will not fight with their lives.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time for a stick of incense.


    In a huge and gloomy valley Above the valley, tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius are roaring at the red moonlight.


    But a Red Moon Howling Sirius could not be seen!


    It''s not that they didn''t come, but they didn''t show up.


    For the group of Red Moon Howling Sirens, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun, who are the invaders in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area, still kill their enemies, will definitely kill Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun.


    à»woo!


    The continuous howling of wolves echoed in the valley, and the lingering sound did not dissipate for a long time.


    But from the point of view of reality, this tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius is like a legion force with a million true gods cultivation base.


    "Big brother, don''t we just kill a group of Red Moon Howling Sirius and a Red Moon Howling Sirius? Do they need to dispatch the whole army?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    If it were them, they would definitely not come out.


    "How can we guess their minds, maybe because of the hostility here."


    Fang Hao''s words turned and said, "Are you ready? We are about to start a fierce battle with these Red Moon Howling Sirius."


    "Hmm, it''s okay."


    ßÝ!


    After that, Qing Qing Yunyun flew up from the valley, and at the same time, thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius rushed towards Qing Qing Yunyun.

 Chapter 459： Qing Yunyun under the fit

    But the remaining nine thousand Red Moon Howling Sirius attacked Fang Hao.


    These Red Moon Howling Sirius are not stupid, they all know that Fang Hao is the most troublesome existence among the three.


    So the main force is all dealing with Fang Hao.


    "The Fury of Burning Sea!"


    With Fang Hao spreading his hands, the entire valley turned into a raging sea of ??fire.


    The Red Moon Howling Sirius, who was in the sea of ??fire, immediately lost his position.


    But they don''t have the slightest retreat.


    There is no fear for them, the Red Moon Howling Sirius who lives in the Ghost Luo area of ??Vientiane.


    Qing Qing Yunyun and the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius fought fiercely in the air, but the two of them couldn''t face the thousands of Red Moon Howler Sirius. They had to run while looking for a chance to kill the group of Red Moon Howler Sirius.


    The rest can only be solved by Fang Hao alone.


    In the sea of ??fire, he has taken out the Sword of Dawn.


    And the Sword of Dawn in his hand is already ready to move, as if he can''t stand it at all.


    That''s because the ancient sword soul Xiaoxiao in the Divine Sword of Dawn is already in a state of excitement.


    After all, this will be a fierce battle, how can the Primordial Sword Soul not be excited?


    Boom!


    Cut out with a sword!


    Like mountains and rivers broken, a majestic sword aura brings out a powerful sword soul power.


    And his sword also killed dozens of Red Moon Howling Sirius on the spot.


    Although Red Moon Howl Sirius is a wild beast, it is only an intermediate true god-level wild beast.


    The combat power is only incomparable with the martial artist of the seventh rebuild of the True God Realm.


    And with his 20% strength, he can completely kill here.


    à» woo!


    This large group of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius also madly attacked him.


    To be honest, this is the toughest brute he has ever dealt with.


    A battle between man and beast will certainly not end immediately.


    After all, he doesn''t have this ability yet, and he can eliminate nearly tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius in a short period of time.


    But Fang Hao also started killing frantically again.


    "Shocking sword skills, shaking the sky!"


    "Sky-shaking sword skills, Qingtian!"


    "Heaven-shattering sword skill, God''s condemnation!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the three sword auras he cleaved out, like those three huge lightsabers, they were shot down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of that sword aura crushed everything on the earth, and the world became chaotic.


    The entire valley has formed a vast abyss.


    And with these three attacks, he also killed hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius in a row.


    But there are nearly nine thousand five hundred Red Moon Howling Sirius, so their main force is not weak.


    But if he fights continuously for an hour, then he can wipe out these Red Moon Howling Sirius faster.


    It¡¯s just that things will never go so smoothly.


    You must know that these Red Moon Howling Sirius were attacked by Fang Hao, Qing Qingyunyun and others by the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    In other words, the final highlight is still on the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    I was afraid that the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius would join the battle.


    At that time, Fang Hao could only retreat temporarily.


    His strength can certainly match the warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    But if there are nearly tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius, plus hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius, then he would probably be choking.


    If the fighting continues, maybe he will be seriously injured.


    was severely injured in this crisis-ridden Celestial Secret Realm, then the possibility of death would be greatly increased.


    Of course he was also afraid of death, but he was so courageous only within the scope of his endurance.


    After all, people are afraid.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    Fang Hao fought for a full hour, and he killed nearly 5,000 Red Moon Howling Sirius in a row.


    But Qing Qing Yunyun had disappeared half an hour ago.


    When they faced the thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius, they almost couldn''t stand it.


    If the fierce fighting continues, they will lose their lives, so they will naturally retreat first, and after they recover, they will help Fang Hao to deal with the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    Although half of the Red Moon Howling Sirius was killed by him.


    But the remaining Red Moon Howling Sirius, still desperate, constantly launching strong attacks towards him.


    And most of the true essence in his body has been consumed, even if he takes any pill of true **** product, there is no way to recover so quickly.


    "Big brother, I''m back!"


    At this moment, Qing Qing Yunyun, who had disappeared for half an hour, returned here again.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun appeared in a state of integration.


    But unlike the previous combination, their appearance has changed.


    To be precise, Qing Qing Yunyun''s hair has grown longer, and her figure has become more attractive, which makes people feel a little more noble and elegant.


    "Breakthrough in cultivation?" Fang Hao frowned, looking at Qing Qing Yunyun under the body, the fluctuation of her own true essence was about ten times stronger than before.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said truthfully: "Yes, just half an hour ago, I..."


    She hadn''t spoken yet, but saw a group of Red Moon Howling Sirius, attacking Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Because the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius felt the strength of Qing Qing Yunyun, nearly half of the Red Moon Howling Sirius attacked Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Although they don''t know how Qing Qing Yunyun made a breakthrough, they got a huge good fortune in this half an hour of disappearing.


    The immediate urgency, he must first deal with the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius, and then talk about other things afterwards.


    Even if Qing Qing Yunyun appeared, nearly half of the Red Moon Howling Sirius came to attack her, but there were more than two thousand Red Moon Howell Sirius besieging him.


    "Master, my sword soul power can stop the hostility here."


    The one who said this was the skeleton of the Ji Dragon in the Ji Dragon Sword.


    "No." Fang Hao immediately refused.


    Although the strength of the dragon bone can stop the hostility here, it is still very weak. If Fang Hao releases it in the form of a sword soul, then the skeleton of the Ji dragon bone will be directly wiped out.


    It can''t resist the attack of the Red Moon Howling Sirius at all!


    He didn''t want to lose a Ji Long Sword Soul in order to quickly kill the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    Even though Ji Long Sword Soul is not powerful enough, its loyalty is not comparable to that of Primordial Sword Soul.


    Moreover, he will definitely increase the power of Ji Long Sword Soul in the future.


    Again, the sword soul of Ji Long is still a dragon puppet, and the future growth potential can be described as unlimited.


    How could he sacrifice Ji Long sword soul for the benefit in front of him.


    The dragon puppet in the Ji Dragon Sword was immediately silent.


    Although it only has a thousand-year agreement with Fang Hao, it has been following Fang Hao in the form of a sword soul for more than a year, knowing that Fang Hao is a master worthy of entrusting, and its character has also been influenced by Fang Hao. Impact.


    ï£!


    Fang Hao held the Sword of Dawn and continued to engage in fierce battle with the Red Moon Howling Sirius.

 Chapter 460： Mystery

    /


    Boom!


    In the void, Qing Qing Yunyun seemed to be a different person, and her combat effectiveness increased more than tenfold.


    Her combined strength was more than a thousand times higher than when Fang Hao first saw it.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun''s cultivation base is only in the sixth level of the True God Realm, but after they are combined, the true essence fluctuations on their bodies have already exceeded the true essence fluctuations of the seventh level martial artist of the True God Realm.


    In other words, after they are combined, their apparent combat power can match the martial artist of the seventh level of the True God Realm.


    Moreover, Qing Qing Yunyun is still a martial arts genius, and her strength has completely formed a different existence from the sky capsule half an hour ago.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell, and the Red Moon Howling Sirius who lost their lives in the void also turned into a pool of blood from the void.


    When the two lightsabers in her hand criss-crossed, heads of Red Moon Howling Sirius were smashed to pieces.


    And the blood mist flying all over the sky enveloped the whole world as if.


    Qing Qing Yunyun¡¯s actual combat effectiveness should be more than twenty times higher than half an hour ago.


    Therefore, the green Yunyun under the body will become so strong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blink of an eye.


    Half an hour passed.


    The Red Moon Howling Sirius that appeared in this valley, none of them were alive, they were all destroyed by Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun.


    "Big brother, let me tell you..." Before Qing Qingyunyun''s words fell, she noticed that the danger was approaching.


    "It''s the Red Moon Howling Sirius." Qing Qing Yunyun bit Ying Hong''s lips. She didn''t expect that the Red Moon Howling Sirius was coming.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "I can''t figure it out, they actually came when we were exhausted?"


    Fang Hao said: "It should not be. They have been around two hundred miles. Even if they can sense that the Red Moon Howling Sirius was all annihilated by us, it is impossible for us to come after we are all annihilated."


    "What does that big brother mean?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao guessed: "Their goal may not be as simple as ours. All in all, the true essence in our body is almost consumed now. There is no way to recover in a few hours. Let''s retreat first."


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded.


    has just experienced this fierce battle between humans and beasts, it is impossible for him to wait for the arrival of the Red Moon Howling Sirius before making the next step.


    Therefore, it is not too late to restore one''s true essence before proceeding to the next step.


    What''s more, it recovers after fighting. It is completely impossible to recover.


    After all, humans are not perpetual motion machines, and it is impossible not to consume them. Since they will consume, then naturally they have to restore their true essence.


    "Separate two roads, you go to the west and leave, and I leave to the east, and then return here to gather the next day." Fang Hao said.


    "Okay, big brother." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    ßÝ!


    A figure flies by on the east and west sides.


    and left the valley, and after more than a hundred miles out, the Red Moon Howling Sirius was rushing towards the valley.


    While flying by, Fang Hao began to sort out his thoughts. He didn''t have a mind like a god, he could only analyze the situation step by step.


    He believed that when the Red Moon Howling Sirius who had been dispatched first was annihilated, he should have rushed here a long time ago. Why did this group of Red Moon Howler Sirius come here now, which completely gave Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun time to escape.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the Red Moon Howling Sirius would kill the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    However, he has two guesses. The first kind of guess is that the Red Moon Howling Sirius did not expect that tens of thousands of Red Moon Howling Sirius would be wiped out by him and Qing Qing Yunyun, so they did not rush to wait until It was discovered that the Red Moon Howling Sirius had been completely annihilated, and he was able to dispatch.


    The second kind of guess is that the Red Moon Howling Sirius is because there is something else, and it hasn¡¯t been there yet. After they found out, it was too late.


    In this way, he can explain clearly why the Hongxiao Sirius didn''t make a move when his and Qing Yunyun''s true essence was exhausted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    is on a hillside in the east.


    Fang Hao immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recover his true essence.


    With his recovery speed, he was able to recover to the peak in less than three hours.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun doesn''t need to worry, even if she doesn''t recover, then she still has a hole card to save her life.


    "What a weird breath."


    Fang Hao started to track the breath hundreds of miles away with this move.


    What he got by signing in was only "Hundred Miles Tracking Technique", but his cultivation base had already stepped into the sixth level of the True God Realm, and his tracking technique was able to track five hundred miles away.


    But he can only track the breath, there is no way to tell who the breath comes from.


    "Stopped!"


    After he traced to four hundred miles, the trace of the breath suddenly stopped.


    It seemed as if someone was cutting off his tracking technique.


    "No, it''s a different dimension."


    Fang Hao''s expression immediately became serious, he always felt that this place was more difficult to deal with than he expected.


    "Could it be that there are other races?"


    Fang Hao frowned. If this were the case, things would become more difficult.


    He sighed, stopped thinking about this question, but continued to sit down and began to recover his true essence.


    After he recovers his true essence, he still has to face the Red Moon Howling Sirius in this Vientiane Ghost Luo area.


    The fighting power of the Red Moon Howling Siren is really not low. Although he can kill the Red Moon Howling Sirius, there are hundreds of them, and the energy and power spent is quite a lot. .


    What''s more, he felt that there was a huge crisis lurking here, not only the danger brought by the Red Moon Howling Sirius, but also the unknown danger.


    At the moment, he must first restore his true essence.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Here is still a sign of the red sun.


    Although this area is terrifying and full of years of hostility, these are not threats.


    And the threat is the Red Moon Howling Sirius and the mysterious aura he can trace.


    The group of Red Moon Howling Sirens who rushed over were just two hundred and thirty miles away, and they didn''t continue chasing after them.


    They seem to have a purpose.


    Not so much, their actions are very strange.


    "Could it be that the Red Moon Howling Sirius was manipulated?" Fang Hao couldn''t figure out who could control the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    If the Red Moon Howler Sirius was controlled, then the Red Moon Howler Sirius had already been controlled.


    He traced Qing Qing Yunyun''s breath, just five hundred miles away.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun has already flown over towards the valley as agreed.


    He said okay to Qing Qing Yunyun yesterday, and returned to gather in the valley the next day.


    After a day of recovery, Qing Qing Yunyun also recovered to its peak.


    "Appeared again!"

 Chapter 461： Devil

    /


    Seeing this, he immediately launched the tracking technique to track this mysterious aura.


    This time, he finally traced the exact location of the breath and what it was.


    "Magic Qi!" Fang Hao clenched his fist and his expression became serious.


    Since there is a devil here, there must be a devil.


    The demon that can survive here must be the demon god!


    He didn''t feel strange at all about why there were demons here.


    After all, the Secret Realm of Tianzong is a six repair sect.


    is not only true martial arts, but also demonic martial arts, demonic martial arts, onim martial arts, monster martial arts and animal martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the valley.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun have assembled.


    However, Qing Qing Yunyun at this time is not in a state of fit.


    "Big brother, it''s weird, why didn''t the group of Red Moon Howling Sky Werewolves chase us down?" Qing Qingyun asked in unison.


    "I don''t know, but they are only two hundred miles away from here." Fang Hao said.


    "Isn''t that back to the original place?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    "This is good, we don''t want to fight the Red Moon Howling Sirius anymore, is there any benefit to fighting them anyway," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Perhaps you are thinking too simple."


    Qingqing Yunyun asked: "What does the big brother mean? I don''t quite understand."


    Fang Hao said: "Just half an hour ago, I tracked a mysterious aura."


    "Mysterious breath?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    They said, "Is it possible that there are other people in this ghost area? No, are there other races?"


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, the breath I tracked is devilish energy! Yesterday, I sensed it. When I tracked it, I found it was blocked. We tracked it more than half an hour ago. This mysterious aura, besides the devil qi, knows its location, right at the gathering place of the Red Moon Howling Sirius."


    Hearing this, Qing Qing Yunyun said in amazement: "Big brother, what is going on? Why is the demons mixed into the Red Moon Howling Sirius?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said, "My guess is that the Red Moon Howling Sirius and the Red Moon Howling Sirius have been manipulated by this Demon Race."


    "Too surprised, can control these two races, then the strength of this Demon Race is extremely powerful, we are already at the limit to deal with the Red Moon Howling Sirius." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    They feel that if there is a greater threat here, they must leave immediately, otherwise, there will be life concerns.


    Fang Hao said: "I still don''t know, but I always think it''s not that simple, so I decided to go to the gathering place of the Red Moon Howling Sirius to check what happened."


    "Big brother, why do you want to go there, it''s obviously so dangerous? Even if there is a strange treasure, it won''t pass?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said: "Don''t worry, I have the ability to escape."


    In fact, in the secret realm of Tianzong, there are no resources to satisfy a warrior who can break through to the extreme realm of the gods, so no matter how strong the demon clan is, it is only under the realm of gods.


    And his strength can fully deal with the enemies under the divine realm.


    Even if he can''t handle it, he can escape.


    If he doesn''t check what happened, he will definitely not feel at ease.


    Since I let him meet, why did he leave like this?


    Although in the gathering place of the Red Moon Howling Sirius, he did not trace the breath of the strange treasures of the heavens, but this devilish energy was enough to make him pay attention to it.


    No matter what, he has to check it out.


    Fang Hao said to Qing Qing Yunyun: "You leave this area first, don''t wait for me, just follow the previous route."


    Qing Qing Yunyun was silent for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Well, big brother, be careful."


    After that, Qing Qing Yunyun immediately flew towards the upper left.


    Their strength, although they can resist the warriors of the eighth re-cultivation of the True God Realm in front of them, they are hundreds of times stronger than the warriors of the eighth re-cultivation of the True God Realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be death?


    So they are still very wise, but they also know that as long as Fang Hao is careful, he will not fall.


    Moreover, they just leave this Vientiane Ghost Luo area first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    Fang Hao appeared in a forest with an unusually strong red sun.


    Here, he saw hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    The group of Red Moon Howling Sirens seemed to be asleep, there was no movement at all.


    At this, Fang Hao frowned, and then locked his gaze into the cave where the devilish energy was extremely strong.


    "Magic cave?" Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then traced the breath in the demon cave with a tracking technique.


    But it was strange. After he started tracking Zhu, he was immediately blocked outside the magic cave.


    Fang Hao glanced at the group of Red Moon Howling Sirens and found that they all "woke up" unexpectedly, and attacked him together.


    "it is as expected."


    Fang Hao¡¯s initial guess was not wrong, that is, these Red Moon Howling Sirens were controlled by the Demon God here.


    And able to manipulate the two major races, and they are both the wolf god, and the demon of the moon wolf **** race, that must be very powerful.


    For this, he should have escaped, which is the best way.


    But he never wanted to escape, since he came, he wouldn''t intend to run for nothing.


    He wants to figure out what kind of demon **** is in this magic cave.


    If you don¡¯t figure it out maybe there will be a bigger crisis in the future.


    First of all, he still needs to practice in the secret realm of Tianzong, so he can''t let this potential danger be ignored.


    Boom!


    He fought fiercely with these Red Moon Howling Sirens.


    In the daytime, the fighting power of this group of Red Moon Howling Sirens is not as powerful as it is at night.


    But this group of Red Moon Howling Sirius is still several times stronger than the Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    Not only Fang Hao, but he has the ability to solve all these hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius within an hour.


    ï£!


    The Divine Breaking Sword in his hand, every sword aura flying by, seemed to bring out the power of thousands of troops, thus sweeping everything ahead.


    Unconsciously, his strength is also improving rapidly.


    Even though he fought the group of Red Moon Howling Sirius with 10% strength, he clearly felt that his own strength was increasing crazily.


    Improve strength in battle, this is also the ability endowed by billions of martial souls.


    As long as he has been in the process of killing, then he can also break through the cultivation base.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour, faster than he expected.


    All the Red Moon Howling Sirens here have been killed by him.


    At the same time, a voice came from the magic cave not far away.

 Chapter 462： Demon God of the Wilderness

    "You are qualified to come in."


    Fang Hao, who heard this, did not rush in immediately.


    He is not afraid, nor is he afraid, but he wants to inquire first.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The Demon God of the Wilderness."


    Inside the magic cave, there was a reply immediately.


    He didn''t have any impression of the name of the "Devil God of the Wilderness".


    But without any hesitation, he immediately flew into the magic cave.


    He still has a lot of doubts, he has to figure it out.


    I must go in for a while to understand what happened.


    What''s more, this is only the secret realm of Tianzong, even if there is a wild demon god, then he is just an existence under the extreme realm of God.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the magic cave.


    Fang Hao entered the depths of five hundred feet, and finally saw the true body of the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    His real body is not the appearance of monsters and monsters, but a chaotic body.


    This chaotic body is floating in the cave.


    "Are you the Demon God of Desolation?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "You are the most courageous person the old man has ever seen. You dare to enter the devil''s cave."


    Fang Hao said: "That''s what seniors said I was qualified to come in."


    "Haha..."


    Tai Huang Demon God laughed, and then said: "You come in here, I am afraid there is no chance to come out."


    Fang Hao calmly said, "Since I dare to come in, I naturally have the ability to go out."


    The current Taihuang Demon God is just a group of chaotic bodies. To put it bluntly, it is just a primordial spirit.


    Fang Hao directly sat aside, and then asked, "How long has Senior been here?"


    "A full eight million years." Said the Taihuang Demon God.


    It seems that at this moment, the two of them are not enemies, they are talking like friends.


    Fang Hao continued to ask: "It seems that you caused a catastrophe and were sealed by the original Tianzong forces."


    Tai Huang Demon God said: "There is no difference between good and evil in this world. Have you never killed tens of thousands of people?"


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t really want to hear these great truths, I just want to know, are you incapable of escape from here?"


    Tai Huang Demon God laughed and said: "Haha...Before you entered here, it is true, but when you enter, I can seize your body and leave this sealed land."


    Fang Hao didn''t understand the purpose of the Demon God of the Wilderness at first, but he dared to come in, so he was not afraid of the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    Fang Hao also smiled and said, "Senior, you might as well think about it from another angle. Why is I able to enter here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Demon God Taihuang immediately released a powerful soul impact, but Fang Hao had no effect.


    His soul power shock is really like fine sand sprinkled on his body.


    At this time, Taihuang Demon God was horrified and asked: "Who are you on earth?"


    Fang Hao said, "I''m just a disciple of the Sword God Sect."


    Then Fang Hao added: "However, my soul is very strong. With your soul, it is impossible to enter my body to seize the house. Even if it is seized, you do not have the ability to seize me."


    Tai Huang Demon felt that he had eaten a turtle, but he couldn''t tell.


    Maybe he met someone who couldn''t take away his home, so he was completely disrupted.


    And he set Fang Hao as the target of seizing the house, completely because Fang Hao was able to kill hundreds of Red Moon Howling Sirius and Red Moon Howling Sirius.


    For the warriors of other true gods, and even the cultivation base of the gods, if they enter here, it is estimated that they will definitely die.


    For Fang Hao, who has billions of martial arts spirits, it is not a death, but an opportunity.


    Fang Hao sat down calmly, and then asked: "You will talk to me so peacefully. Presumably, few people can compare your xinxing. Since your mind is so high, then you must have committed a big taboo. It will be sealed here by the people of the Tianzong."


    "I didn''t expect you, such a kid, to guess so much. The old man opened his eyes."


    The Demon God of Taihuang said straightly: "The old man used the demon martial arts to seal the gods, based on the peak of the East China, but was framed by the master, the old man¡¯s wife and children were not spared, and the old man was therefore permanently sealed in these nine degrees of misery. space."


    These words sounded, Fang Hao felt that the Desolate Demon was telling a story, because his plot was too bloody.


    Maybe because it was too bloody, Fang Hao began to believe it.


    After all, there is no need for the Demon God to lie to lie to himself.


    "Who is your master?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The fifth crown of the Great God of War." When the Taihuang Demon God said this name, he seemed to be roaring.


    Fang Hao said: "I have never heard of the fifth crown of the God of War in Eastern China."


    "Impossible, even though eight million years have passed, how could he have fallen, and I can feel that he is not dead!" Taihuang Demon God said angrily.


    Although it was not long since he came to East China, how could he not know about the warriors who have existed in East China for 8 million years, and he is still a generation of God of War.


    The reason he didn''t know was that the God of War was no longer in Eastern China, or he was hidden from the world.


    "Boy, let the old man take away your body, no, and borrow your body. After tens of thousands of years of repairing with the old man, he avenged his revenge, and he will definitely return your bodyThe Demon God of Taihuang said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao smiled and said, "Lending my body, then my soul is gone. Then I want to stay here? It''s impossible."


    First of all, the Demon God is not his benefactor, and he may not have believed in the Demon God.


    In the end, he will not lend his body to the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    Without a physical body, it is equivalent to being unable to use true essence. No matter how powerful the original essence is, it can''t resist the potential dangers.


    Moreover, he really didn''t have any need to lend the body of the Demon God too wild.


    Seeing Taihuang Demon God again said: "The old man is not a person who has no faith. If you agree to it, then you will be the master of the entire Zhenwu Continent when the old man''s grievance has been reported!"


    I didn''t expect Taihuang Demon God to offer such attractive conditions, but it is a pity that he would directly refuse.


    Of course, rejecting his conditions was not because Fang Hao couldn''t believe him, nor was he believing that he didn''t have this ability, but that he himself had this ability.


    Besides, tens of thousands of years later, he is completely capable of dominating this Zhenwu continent.


    It doesn''t even take tens of thousands of years, perhaps hundreds of years, to do this.


    After all, he has billions of martial arts souls, that is billions of talents, he only needs to be immortal for ten thousand years, even if he is lying and sleeping, he can become the master of this true martial continent.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Fang Hao directly rejected the Demon God too wild.

 Chapter 463： Obtained the Great Demon Avenue Inheritance

    "The old man is not a person who doesn''t believe in words. If you don''t believe it, the old man can pass on his lifelong path to you as a condition of trust." Taihuang Demon God said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but I don''t want to."


    Hearing the words, the Demon God Tai Huang said: "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Although your soul is amazing, if the old man wants to seize the house, you can''t stop it."


    ɳɳ.


    Upon seeing this, the Taihuang Demon God immediately attacked Fang Hao''s front.


    He is only in the state of a soul, and he is completely unable to operate his true essence. After all, he does not have a body, and he does not have a dantian, so how can he operate the true essence?


    He who has no true essence can only rely on his own soul power to seize Fang Hao''s body.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Demon God Taihuang was hit by a powerful soul, and it flew directly.


    At this time, the Demon God of the Wild, from a chaotic body, revealed his true body.


    And his real body is the appearance of a red-haired man, and it seems that he is nothing more than a middle-aged man.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao focused his attention and released a powerful soul force.


    boom!


    At this time, the Demon God of the Wild, being impacted by this soul power, was about to be wiped out.


    But Fang Hao suddenly stopped.


    He is not merciful, but fancy the way of the Demon God.


    "Damn it, if the old man has a body, your boy''s soul power, even though..."


    The Demon God of the Wilderness knew that there was no way to seize Fang Hao''s body.


    He would never have expected that Fang Hao, who had only the sixth level of cultivation of the True God Realm, actually possessed a stronger soul power than the Divine Extreme Realm.


    This is why Fang Hao is not afraid of the Demon God too wild.


    Fang Hao said: "Senior, I can''t agree to your condition, but I can help you rebuild a flesh and blood body."


    "It''s up to you?" The Demon God of the Wild would not believe that Fang Hao had this strength.


    Fang Hao said, "I really don''t have this ability now, but when I step into the cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm, I will have this ability. Why didn''t Seniors take a bet?"


    Hearing this, the Demon God of the Wilderness was in deep thought. He is now a prisoner, and at the moment, he can only rely on Fang Hao.


    "Haha, do I have no bargaining chips now?" The Demon God of the Wilderness gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect such a desolate day.


    Fang Hao said: "Yes, that''s your lifelong avenue, senior."


    As soon as these words came out, Taihuang Demon God laughed and said: "For the sake of the old man''s lifelong road, you are very courageous."


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "I am indeed young and energetic, but this is not my bargaining chip? Besides, I can come here, isn''t it your opportunity?"


    As soon as he said this, the Demon God of the Wilderness laughed again, and this time, his smile brought a sense of sadness.


    Fang Hao said again: "For the predecessors, lifelong roads will only be given to the benefactor? Then am I counted as your benefactor?"


    Taihuang Demon God opened his mouth and said: "I promise you."


    Even though he is not happy, he has only one bargaining chip in his hand now, and he can only gamble on Fang Hao.


    ßÝ!


    At this moment, Taihuang Demon God began to pass on his lifelong road to Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao naturally accepted his lifetime inheritance.


    That is the lifelong avenue of the Taihuang Demon God.


    Wait for him to obtain the lifelong avenue of the demon **** in the wild, that is to master the magic martial art.


    At that time, he used double cultivation of martial arts, and he rose strongly on this road of martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    Fang Hao completely accepted the lifelong path inheritance of the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    And Taihuang Demon God really passed on the Great Way of Life to Fang Hao without reservation.


    He didn''t completely believe in Fang Hao, but had to believe in Fang Hao.


    Only in this way can he have a chance to leave this sealed land, gain a body, and have a chance to take revenge.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Fang Hao continued: "I will honor my promise, and after I step into the Divine Realm, I will reshape a flesh and blood body for Senior."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao swallowed the primordial spirit of the wild demon god.


    Only in this way can he hide the Demon God of the Wilderness in the depths of his soul.


    ßÝ!


    In an instant, he flew out of the magic cave.


    And the Desolate Demon God in the depths of his soul was completely shocked.


    Because he discovered another powerful force in the depths of Fang Hao''s soul, that is the fire source power that produces and extinguishes the sky fire.


    "It is actually the seventh-ranked birth and death sky fire on the sky fire list." At this time, the demon **** of the wild, finally believed that Fang Hao really had the ability to help him rebuild a flesh and blood body.


    Such a powerful sky fire, as long as it is refined, then Fang Hao will be able to reshape a flesh and blood body for him.


    But the key is that Fang Hao has to fulfill his promise.


    Of course, what the Taihuang Demon God said, it was also kind to him. After all, the Taihuang Demon God passed on his lifelong path to himself, and how could he betray his faith.


    Again, Taihuang Demon God is only for revenge, and he has no enemies.


    Therefore, regardless of whether he is in love or reason, he will try his best to help Taihuang Demon God to reshape his body.


    Thus, the Demon God of the Wild, deep in Fang Hao''s soul, felt that Fang Hao was an extremely enchanting warrior.


    Or a martial arts genius who has been rare in thousands of years!


    "Senior, you have been wronged for a while in the depths of my soul. After I step into the Divine Realm cultivation base, I will try my best to reshape your body and give you a freedom." Fang Hao said~www.novelhall .com~Taihuang Demon God opened the mouth and said: "The life and death of the old man are all in your hands. At the moment, the old man can only believe in you."


    Taihuang Demon God was silent again, he only thought of one thing in his heart, and that was revenge.


    And he also told Fang Hao that his enemy is his master, the God of War.


    Perhaps the age is too old, Fang Hao has never heard of the character of the Great God of War.


    But the Demon God of the Wilderness felt that the God of War was not dead. It was really not dead. Maybe he was hiding in the world, or he was not in Zhenwu Continent.


    After all, eight million years have passed, and eight million years is not very short. For Fang Hao, it was a very long time.


    After all, he is only twenty-two years old now. He is not even a hundred years old. Naturally, he thinks that the concept of eight million years is very long.


    For the Taihuang Demon God who has only lived for 8 million years, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Although Fang Hao was in Zhenwu Continent, he had never heard of the Great God of War, but he may have reached the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, and perhaps he was already in the Emperor Desolate.


    But that was the matter of the Demon God of the Wild, and the promise he had to fulfill was only to reshape a flesh and blood body for the Demon of the Wild.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three hours later.


    on a glacier.


    Snap it!

 Chapter 464： Frozen area

    "The cold here is really not ordinary ice cold." When Fang Hao entered here, his body was attacked by the cold.


    "Are there no other treasures of natural materials nearby."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly, and then continued to fly towards the ice.


    This is a frozen area, and it stretches for two to three million miles.


    But his tracking technique can only track the breath within hundreds of miles.


    The large ice-covered area is impossible without treasures.


    Only within hundreds of miles, no strange treasures of natural materials have been found.


    He also did not find Qing Qing Yunyun nearby, indicating that they are not within hundreds of miles, but they must be in the frozen area.


    He looked down at the ice, everything seemed very peaceful.


    But here is a lake of hundreds of thousands of miles, and there must be all kinds of monsters and dangers at the bottom of the lake.


    It¡¯s just that the lake looks calm.


    He still doesn''t know the depth of the ice in the lake, but he can use a perspective eye to see what is dangerous under the ice.


    a moment.


    He stopped and came to an uneven ice layer.


    "There are traces of battle."


    If he didn''t guess wrong, there had been a battle here three hours ago.


    But the battle was not very fierce, even without any blood stains.


    But here, he traced the remaining breath of Qing Qing Yunyun.


    So also knew that Qing Qing Yunyun had fought with a group of warriors here, but for some reason, she suddenly stopped.


    "Is it to the left?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, then flew towards the left.


    He said that he would meet Qing Qing Yunyun in this area. Of course, he is also fully capable of practicing in the secret realm of Tianzong alone.


    is just saying good things, he definitely doesn''t want to break his promise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    half an hour in the frozen area.


    He has flown to the left for three hundred miles, but still does not see Qing Qingyunyun.


    They may be five hundred miles away.


    "Is anyone here."


    "So fast!"


    Fang Hao discovered that three warriors, with the ability to move in space, were rushing towards him.


    Although he still doesn''t know who it is, it is not an ordinary person to be able to display such a fast spatial movement speed.


    And what he can be sure of is that it is not a disciple of the Sword God Sect, but a disciple of the other four forces.


    As for what kind of disciples they are, only when they arrive will I know.


    Less than half a stick of incense time.


    Three warriors appeared behind Fang Hao.


    When they saw Fang Hao, they had no surprises.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Suddenly, a woman in a blue dress called Fang Hao.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao followed the voice and looked over, it turned out to be Yan Qingyun.


    "Qing Yun, do you know him?"


    asked a man in a blue robe who seemed to be 27 or 18 years old.


    "Well, I met Huo Sect." Yan Qingyun nodded and said.


    The blue-robed man asked again: "Is it your friend?"


    "Well, it''s a friend." Yan Qingyun nodded.


    The blue-robed man said, "Since it''s your friend, then we won''t make a move."


    Even if they make a move, they will not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Qingyun asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I walked straight from the east, and then came here." Fang Hao said.


    "East, then you really have walked millions of miles."


    Yan Qingyun said again: "We were tracking a group of ice monsters, but after tracking them all night, they disappeared. Have you found any traces?"


    Fang Hao asked: "Ice demon?"


    Yan Qingyun said: "The masters of this frozen area, they are so good at hiding, even their breath can hide flawlessly."


    "Qing Yun, there is no need to tell him so much." said the blue-robed man.


    Yan Qingyun glanced at the blue-robed man, then turned to Fang Hao and said, "Then don''t pass it here."


    After that, Yan Qingyun and others continued to dash forward.


    Although they didn''t say it very clearly, but they would track down a group of ice monsters, then there must be some treasure.


    If this is the case, then he certainly won''t let it go.


    But at the moment, he still has to find Qing Qing Yunyun and talk about it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    About three hours.


    Fang Hao merged with Qing Qing Yunyun at 30,000 miles in the frozen area.


    "You guys ran too far too, right?" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    He chased after more than three and a half hours before he reached the place where Qing Qingyunyun was.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to come out of the Guiluo area in Vientiane so soon. We thought you would need at least one day, so we are now looking for a side in this frozen area to see if there are any strange treasures. "Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    "Looking at what you look like, you probably haven''t found it," Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded and said: "Well, the strange treasure of natural materials was not found, but we found a group of very strange ice monsters. They are not strong, but they are very good at hiding, so we chased them curiously. As a result, After chasing here, I was lost."


    Fang Hao said: "Three hours ago, Yan Qingyun and the others were also tracking the ice demon."


    "Yan Qingyun? Could it be Yan Qingyun, the arrogant girl of Jiutianyuan?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect the big brother to have friendship with her."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said again: "They track this group of ice monsters, wouldn''t they be the same as us, are they all curious?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be They should know what those ice monsters are."


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Is that so? No wonder, but big brother, that group of ice monsters are really strange. They are only the size of a fist, but they have the ability to control ice. We had a battle with that group of ice monsters before, but They are too hidden."


    He also knew that Qing Qingyun had a battle with the ice demon, but they were unable to defeat the ice demon. The main reason was that the group of ice demon was too weird. Even if it could not be defeated, it could hide without a trace, even the slightest breath. Can''t catch it.


    He also doesn''t know what kind of monster the ice demon in Qing Qing Yunyun and Yan Qingyun''s mouth is.


    However, they have the power to control ice, indicating that they must be the masters in Yan Qingyun''s mouth.


    And here, after all, is a frozen area.


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned, then shifted his gaze to the right.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "They are here."


    Are "they" Yan Qingyun from Jiutianyuan and the others? "Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao responded: "Well, it''s them."


    "Big brother, do you want to fight with them?" Qing Qingyunyun naturally knew that the disciples of other forces were all enemies.


    Not to mention the disciples of other forces, even the disciples of your own sect, if you compete with yourself for natural treasures, you are still regarded as enemies!

 Chapter 465： Frozen God

    "It depends on the situation." Fang Hao said.


    His words just came, and another breath came from behind.


    "Is anyone here again?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    "Why are they all coming here?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    "It''s all here to track the ice demon." Fang Hao said.


    Although they don''t know how to track down, they also have other ways to track down the ice demon.


    for a moment.


    Yan Qingyun came to Fang Hao''s side.


    Moreover, they also came towards here.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Qing Yunyun snorted, "Should we tell you?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t deliberately challenged them, but Yan Qingyun''s words just now seemed to be questioning.


    That¡¯s why they refuted!


    "Qing Yun, why ask them, we will know by searching here." The blue-robed man stared at the two Qing Qingyunyun with indifferent eyes.


    They will not fight Qing Qing Yunyun, because they also know that Qing Qing Yunyun is not easy to provoke.


    "Yeah." Yan Qingyun nodded, and then followed the blue-robed man to search nearby.


    Actually, they didn''t search. If there was an ice demon hiding, Fang Hao''s soul awareness and tracking skills, as well as perspective eyes, would have been discovered long ago.


    "A disciple of Jiutianyuan and Sword God Sect."


    At this moment, behind Fang Hao, five warriors appeared.


    And these five warriors are all wearing the costumes of the disciples of Ziyun Mansion.


    Among the disciples of Ziyun Mansion, he only knew one person, and that was Tang Qinghe.


    "Aren''t these the twin soul-body sisters of the Sword God Sect."


    "Qing Qing Yunyun!"


    "do you remember me?"


    A black robe man walked towards Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Hearing the words, Qing Qing Yunyun said in a cold tone: "I don''t know, get away."


    "Haha, what a coldness."


    The black-robed man smiled, and said: "My name is Jibei, don''t you really forget it?"


    "I don''t know." Qing Qing Yunyun continued to say in a cold tone.


    I saw the black robe man in northern Hebei again, and said to Fang Hao: "Have you found those ice monsters?"


    Fang Hao said, "Sorry, no."


    Jibei said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are Fang Hao, who our elder brother said, haha, am I right?"


    "I am." Fang Hao admitted.


    In fact, Jibei can guess who he is, just by Tang Qinghe''s description.


    saw Jibei again and said: "Don''t worry, we will not deal with you. After all, the big brother has explained that if you meet you in the secret realm of Tianzong, try to befriend you as much as possible."


    Fang Hao asked, "Why are you tracking the ice demon? What is the ice demon?"


    Since Jibei had said such things, Fang Hao naturally wanted to take this opportunity to ask exactly what kind of ice demon was.


    Jibei said, "Have you heard of the Ice and Snow God Fairy?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No."


    Jibei said: "I haven''t heard of it. That is also a normal thing. The Ice and Snow God Fairy can breed many ice monsters every time. The purpose of our search for her is to gain her power."


    "Frozen power?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, if you get the power of the ice, you can not only increase your cultivation base, but you can also control the ability of the ice for thousands of miles." Jibei said.


    "If you track down the ice demon, will you be able to find the ice and snow goddess?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jibei said: "This is natural, for the Ice and Snow God Fairy, the group of ice monsters are like her children, but the group of ice monsters are too good to hide. We went around again for three days and three nights, and we couldn''t catch them. Live in those ice monsters."


    Jibei and the others also knew that the combat effectiveness of the group of ice monsters was actually not strong, but they were good at escaping and hiding.


    "Thank you for telling all this." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    "You are welcome, since you are the best friend of the big brother, you are naturally our friend." Jibei said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao looked at the upper left.


    "Someone is here again."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly.


    Hearing the words, Ji Bei said: "That is of course, after all, the ice-bound power of the Ice and Snow God Fairy is a rare adventure for everyone in thousands of years. It depends on who can get it."


    Jibei said again: "The disciples of the five major forces will all come here."


    Now, disciples from the three major forces have come to the frozen area.


    But Jibei also said, it depends on who has the ability to obtain this frozen power.


    But the prerequisite is to find the group of ice demon and lead out the ice goddess, and then it is possible to get the ice-bound power of the ice gods.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Big brother, should we go look for it?"


    Fang Hao said: "Don''t worry, this ice-covered area is two to three million miles large. If you want it, you can''t find it all at once."


    "That''s right, it depends on chance."


    Jibei''s words turned around: "We have been tracking that group of ice monsters for three days and three nights. Until here, we completely lost their tracks. Therefore, I guess that group of ice monsters should still be within this hundred miles. Inside."


    Less than an hour.


    Tianshuang Palace and the disciples of the Eight Gods gate also appeared here.


    Their purpose is the same, that is, to catch the ice demon, and draw out the ice goddess, and then find a way to obtain the ice-bound power of the ice gods.


    As for who caught those ice monsters, it didn''t really matter.


    As long as the Frost Goddess can be drawn out, then it depends on who has the ability to obtain the Frozen Snow Goddess ability. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun sat cross-legged in a raised ice layer.


    "More and more people are coming, the disciples of the five major forces have all arrived, and thirteen disciples have come from Tianshuang Palace." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    They said again: "Big brother, shall we just sit and wait like this?"


    Fang Hao said: "Of course I won''t wait, but it''s not the time yet."


    "It''s not time? Big brother, what do you mean?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said straightly: "It''s still daytime. When night falls, the ice in this frozen area will inevitably reach the extreme, and at that time, we will look for the group of ice monsters."


    As soon as this word came out, Qing Qing Yunyun had an epiphany.


    "The big brother said it is very reasonable, after night falls, the group of ice monsters will become active." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said: "In fact, it is more than that. After the ice cold reaches the extreme, a freezing point will appear. For the ice demon, it is the best time to grow up."


    The existence of that group of ice monsters is just like the flowers in spring, only when the sun is shining, they will appear more gorgeous and energetic.


    Now, the disciples of the five major forces in this frozen area are all waiting for the night to come.


    "It''s really cold here, if a warrior under the realm of true gods enters here, wouldn''t it be frozen into a pile of bones, I guess..."

 Chapter 466： Frozen Miles

    Fang Hao knew what Qing Qing Yunyun was worrying about. What they were worried about was not whether they could catch the ice demon, but who could deal with it after the Ice and Snow God Fairy was led out.


    "You don''t have to talk to me in a circle. It''s still the same sentence. If the situation is not right, I will run away immediately." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyun said with a smile: "Big brother still understands us."


    Not only them, but even Fang Hao himself felt that the power of the Frozen God Fairy was too terrifying, and the warrior who seized her ice-bound power would probably suffer a lot of death and injury.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gradually, night fell.


    And the icy breath here is getting stronger. If a warrior who is cultivated under the realm of true gods enters this frozen area, it is estimated that he will immediately be treated as an ice sculpture.


    Grin!


    Suddenly, in the void, white snowflakes appeared.


    And a group of ice monsters resembling little people, but with wings, flew into the void, and played in each piece of snowflakes.


    "Heavenly net!"


    rumble!


    Suddenly, an overwhelming aura trapped all the ice monsters in the void in the net of heaven and earth.


    It was made by a group of female disciples in Tianshuang Palace!


    As for who caught these ice monsters, it didn''t matter.


    Because everyone''s goal is the same, that is to use this group of ice monsters to lead the ice and snow goddess.


    Qing Qingyunyun''s expression immediately became serious, and they seemed to know that the ice and snow goddess would be drawn out next.


    Because everyone has never seen what the Ice God Fairy is like, but everyone knows that the Ice God Fairy is very powerful, especially her frozen power, which can be frozen for thousands of miles, even if she is a true God Realm powerhouse, she dare not cope with it. .


    However, in order to obtain the ice-bound power of the Frozen God Fairy, they could be regarded as fighting it out.


    Grin!


    Suddenly, these ice monsters seemed to be crying, and wind and frost all around them ended.


    Binghan''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Big brother, I don''t think something is right!"


    Qing Qingyun said again: "How could this group of ice monsters be caught so easily?"


    They said again: "I remember in the daytime, but I fought a battle with them. Although the strength of this group of ice monsters is not strong, it is extremely difficult to kill them. Not only that, they can be transferred completely. Catch it?"


    Fang Hao said: "Indeed."


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "They are scared in the first place, right? Why did they show up in front of us? And they were arrested by those female disciples of Tianshuang Palace. Isn''t it a conspiracy?"


    Fang Hao said: "It shouldn''t be a conspiracy. These ice monsters are like a group of two or three-year-old children. They can have some mind, but there are strange things."


    "Big brother, did you find something?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "Perhaps it''s a temptation," Fang Hao said.


    "Temptation?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "You will understand if you think about it the other way around. It was these ice monsters that appeared in our eyes deliberately, then lured us to come here, and then swept us all out."


    As soon as these words came out, Qing Qing Yunyun suddenly had an epiphany.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you say it earlier, I think this kind of possibility is extremely high." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao said: "Speaking morning and evening are the same, and this is just my guess. Presumably many of the five major disciples in this ice-bound area already know, but they know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they tend to go to the mountains. We all know the reason for this, and that is to obtain the ice-bound power of Frozen Goddess at any cost."


    "In that case, aren''t we the bait fish?" Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Roughly the same."


    Fang Hao said, "I think the Ice and Snow God Fairy will definitely show up tonight, if I didn''t guess wrong."


    Since Frozen Fairy treats them as fish, they will definitely come out to harvest.


    He wasn''t afraid of the frozen power of the Ice and Snow God Fairy, after all, he had a powerful alien fire, and he had never been afraid of the Ice and Snow God Fairy.


    Not only that, but his strength is in the Divine Extreme Realm, invincible.


    At this time, Jibei from Ziyun Mansion came to him.


    Upon seeing this, Jibei said to him: "I guess that the Ice and Snow God Fairy will definitely appear tonight, so you have to be careful, or you will fall here."


    The reason why Fang Hao is so caring in Beibei is because the big brother of Beibei, that is, Tang Qinghe ordered.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    His words turned around and said, "Are all of your divisions majoring in pill cultivation?"


    Among the five disciples in Jibei, he discovered the smell of strange fire.


    "Hmm, yes."


    Seeing Ji Bei again said: "Although we have an advantage in the frozen area, the most difficult thing to deal with is the Frozen Princess. We don''t know how strong the Frozen Princess is, so we still have to be extremely cautious."


    Slap!


    As soon as Jibei''s voice fell, a powerful and extremely cold aura seemed to swept across the world.


    Fang Hao had just reacted, but found that this ice layer was covering more than three hundred feet high.


    Not only that, none of the warriors in this frozen area, including him, were spared.


    It is frozen for thousands of miles!


    "Brother, what is going on with this frozen power?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun, who was sealed by the ice, began to communicate with Zhenli.


    Fang Hao did not reply, but paid attention to the surroundings, and found the figure of the Ice and Snow God Fairy.


    Except for them who were frozen, there was no breath of life.


    He searched through his soul consciousness and found that not only Wanli, but also the entire area was covered with this ice-bound power.


    Of course, the Frozen Goddess is just the frozen power displayed in the frozen area, which is the same as the principle of releasing the fire source power in the sea of ??fire, so the effect is unusually significant and powerful.


    "Don''t move, and gather the true essence later, and break through the ice." Fang Hao said.


    He didn¡¯t think that the Frozen God Fairy would just leave it alone, she would definitely release the next wave of ice-bound power At this time, Jibei also used True Power to transmit sound and said to Fang Hao: We will break through the ice, but the Ice and Snow God Fairy has not yet appeared. This is the thorny issue."


    Of course they knew that they could not see the enemy, but were attacked by the enemy first. Even if they avoided one attack, there would be another attack.


    The disciples of the five major forces who lived in this ice-bound area did not choose to break the ice at the first time.


    But in the ice, there are not a few people who can support it for half an hour.


    Leaving aside the question of holding your breath, just because of the cold aura, even if you have the body of the fire source power of a different fire, it will inevitably be frozen into the possibility of ice sculptures.


    rustle!


    Sure enough, the second wave of frozen power is coming!


    Slap!


    For an instant, Fang Hao and others were hundreds of feet below the ice layer.

 Chapter 467： The 9th Peak of the True God Realm

    At this moment, the Frozen God Fairy appeared.


    She is white all over, with no specific facial features, but she has the figure of a woman.


    And her size is also as big as five hundred feet.


    Upon seeing this, the group of ice monsters surrounded her like her children.


    "Ice and Snow God Fairy!"


    Through the hundreds of feet of ice, the warriors also saw the true face of the ice and snow goddess.


    At this moment, one figure broke through the ice.


    "Ice and Snow God Fairy''s frozen power is not as strong as we imagined, right?"


    "Maybe the power of this ice and snow **** is not strong enough, but the ice-bound ability she possesses is a power that everyone covets."


    call out!


    In an instant, the Eight Gods gate and the disciples of the Jiutianyuan, 13 warriors including Yan Qingyun, flew in the direction where the Ice and Snow God Fairy was.


    At the same time, the same is true for them in Beibei!


    "Big brother, what are we going to do?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Now everyone is besieging the Ice and Snow Goddess, then it must be a group attacking the Ice Goddess, it will be easier to obtain the ice power of the Ice Goddess.


    Fang Hao asked, "Do you know how this Ice and Snow God Fairy was formed?"


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Why is the big brother asking these questions at this time?"


    Fang Hao said: "If she is an ice **** orb bred by heaven and earth, it will be easy to handle. As long as she hits her deadly part, you can get the ice **** orb and control the power of ice, right?


    "Yes." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    Fang Hao said again: "If not?"


    "Huh?" Qing Qing Yunyun was puzzled again.


    Slap!


    In an instant, within a few miles, a huge ice shield was formed!


    However, the warriors were trapped in the ice shield, completely unable to break through the defense.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this ice shield so strong?"


    Everyone can''t understand, it''s obviously only ice, but the defense of this ice shield is beyond their ability to break moves.


    Grin!


    After a tsunami-like whistling sound came out, all the disciples who rushed to deal with the Frozen God Ji were frozen again.


    But this time, they were actually frozen into ice sculptures, and they didn''t have any strength to break free.


    "Big Brother, what the **** is this Ice and Snow God Fairy? Why is the power so terrifying?"


    Qing Qingyunyun was completely unexpected, this frozen power, let alone a warrior of the ninth stage of the True God Realm, even a warrior of the ninth stage of the True God Realm, did not have the ability to break free.


    And they can feel that the icy breath is more than ten thousand times stronger than before.


    "Let''s run away!"


    When Qing Qingyunyun was about to escape, she saw Fang Hao take a deep breath and said, "It''s too late."


    Before his words fell, he and Qing Qing Yunyun had been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    And his body seemed to be bound by countless ropes, and the fire source power in his body couldn''t break through this ice-bound power.


    But his consciousness is still very clear, and he doesn''t know whether the other warriors are still conscious.


    However, from this point of view, he could probably guess that the Ice and Snow God Fairy was born from the extremely cold and infinite heavenly material.


    After all, everything in the world has a soul, there is a soul, and it was born naturally during the tens of thousands of years bred in heaven and earth.


    A group of ice monsters gathered among the ice sculptures, and even more casually, they broke the ice and died.


    It seemed calm, but he realized that the danger of death was approaching.


    At this time, Qing Qingyunyun didn''t even have any consciousness.


    Not to mention them, even Yan Qingyun, who has a powerful fire source power, seemed to have no signs of life, and her consciousness fell asleep because of this.


    Suddenly, Ice and Snow God Fairy appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Because she felt that Fang Hao''s consciousness still existed.


    "It seems that this can only be done."


    Fang Hao thought, although he was able to maintain his consciousness, he couldn''t do it in three or five hours if he wanted to break through the ice.


    And Frozen God Ji would not give him time to break through the ice.


    Therefore, he thought of a way to use the sword to slant forward, that is, to take advantage of this to refine the birth and death of the seal in the body.


    Since this extremely cold and Promise''s icy power can make him frozen, then he doesn''t need to worry about self-destruction when he refines and extinguishes the sky fire.


    For him, this extremely cold and boundless icy power is equivalent to a powerful shield for him to refining and extinguishing the sky fire.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a way to use strength to fight strength. Although it is not a magic method, it gives him 70% to 80% more assurance that he can refine the birth and death of the seal in his body.


    But one fact that has to be admitted is that this Ice and Snow God Fairy is more than a hundred times stronger than he imagined.


    It is estimated that her frozen power can completely match any warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    The ice and snow **** Ji touched the ice sculpture with her hand, but she immediately stopped.


    The reason was that she felt the state of the ice sculpture that had frozen Fang Hao, and an extremely powerful fire source aura had appeared.


    This fire source breath actually made her feel terrified.


    At this moment, countless chains of fire appeared in his body, like a galaxy bursting out in the flame universe.


    That is the power of the avenue of stars that he unfolded.


    "not enough!"


    Fang Hao thought again. He didn''t expect to use the fire control method of the Avenue of Stars and the extremely cold and infinite ice as a shield, and he could not smoothly refine the birth and death of the sky fire.


    rustle!


    From the depths of his soul, there were ten martial arts powers.


    "Nine-color Ice Phoenix!"


    "Snow Devilfish!"


    "Snow Kylin!"


    "Ancient Ice Dragon!"


    "..."


    "Blood Gall"


    After these ten martial spirits with ice attribute powers are displayed, his body will be impacted by the ice and fire, and he will not feel any at all.


    Not only that, but his soul seemed to be about to leave the body.


    It was not that his soul was not strong enough, but that his body seemed to be torn apart when subjected to the impact of the ice and fire.


    Slap!


    When the group of ice monsters saw such a strange Fang Hao they also came to touch them.


    But in the next moment, this group of ice demon actually disappeared in ashes.


    It''s just a moment!


    The Ice and Snow God Fairy didn''t understand at all, what was going on, and why there was such a powerful force condensed on Fang Hao.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao broke out of the ice, and the waves of True Qi released from his body swept everything around him.


    And his sea of ??anger, in the moment just now, opened up more than a thousand times.


    His cultivation base actually broke through from the sixth stage of the True God Realm to the ninth stage of the True God Realm!


    And his current strength is more than a thousand times higher than before.


    This is how he refines the power of creating and extinguishing the sky fire, thus allowing him to obtain this great fortune!


    Slap!

 Chapter 468： Gain the power of Frozen God

    /


    In this frozen area, another ice sculpture shattered, which meant the death of a warrior.


    He glanced around, except for Qing Qing Yunyun, Yan Qingyun, and the five disciples of Jibei, everyone else fell here one after another.


    For them, this is a catastrophe of death!


    This also highlights how fragile life is, even a warrior with a true **** level cultivation level, when faced with a powerful force, it is extremely fragile.


    Yan Qingyun and Jibei and their five disciples did not fall due to this. It was because they had the protection of the fire source power in their bodies, but they could not hold on for long. It is estimated that they would fall within half an hour.


    And the most dangerous thing is not the five brothers of Jibei, nor Yan Qingyun, but Qing Qing Yunyun!


    If they weren''t by Fang Hao''s side, I''m afraid they would have been broken to fall.


    But now they don''t have any consciousness, not even their breath.


    For ordinary people, Qing Qing Yunyun is already dead.


    But their primordial spirit has not disappeared, and it is not a real death at all.


    But it''s only possible to fall asleep forever, it''s also very possible.


    Who would have thought that the power of the Ice and Snow God Fairy was so powerful.


    Even he did not expect that the ice-bound power of the Frozen God Fairy could instantly make the warriors under the seventh level of the True God Realm, including the warriors under the seventh level of the True God Realm of genius level, have no power to fight back.


    Not only that, he was able to break through the ice, completely because he broke through the cultivation base.


    It can be said that the ice-bound power of the Ice and Snow God Fairy completely crushed the warriors under the Divine Realm.


    But the strength of the Ice and Snow God Fairy has not reached the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base, then he has nothing to worry about.


    Again, his cultivation has already broken through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    Even though the cultivation base of the True God Realm and the Divine Extreme Realm is like an insurmountable gap, there is a realm difference.


    But his cultivation level reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and the warrior who had leapfrogged the first stage of the Divine Realm cultivation level, there should be no problem.


    Snap it!


    With a wave of his hand, the ice goddess of ice and snow, hundreds of meters in size, was photographed by him into pieces of broken ice.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Ice and Snow God Fairy, it is not so easy to kill him.


    "Do you still want to go."


    Fang Hao took out the Divine Breaking Dawn Sword from behind and slashed it with a sword into the void.


    Boom!


    The huge sword energy split the sky full of ice and snow into a fault.


    At the same time, the ice goddess tried to form a huge iceman.


    But at that moment, Fang Hao shuttled through the space directly through her body.


    Click!


    In an instant, snow fell from the sky.


    And in his hand, he held a snowball that exuded white light.


    It can be said that this is the real body of the Frozen God Fairy.


    Without even thinking about it, he swallowed the snowball directly.


    rustle!


    The extremely strong icy breath spread from his body.


    And that extremely cold and boundless aura, once again frozen for thousands of miles.


    At the same time, layers of icy ice appeared on his body.


    "Frozen power!"


    Fang Hao squeezed his fist, and the area froze again.


    He can refine this snowball so easily, that''s because he controls the birth and death of the sky fire.


    Whisk!


    As he waved his hand, the ice and snow gradually faded, and Qing Qing Yunyun''s body began to have a breath of life.


    But their consciousness has not fully awakened.


    Although he didn''t know how this snowball existed, he knew that this snowball was undoubtedly the true body of the Frozen Goddess, but he refined the Frozen Goddess and controlled the power of Frozen.


    It can be said that this snowball is a strange treasure in the form of a different fire.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    Qing Qing Yunyun two people slowly regained consciousness.


    After they woke up, they saw Fang Hao standing still, and then looked around, as if nothing had happened.


    When they reacted, they were taken aback.


    "By the way, Frozen Goddess!"


    "Big brother, is it possible?"


    Qingqing Yunyun knew that they were able to live in peace, it must be because Fang Hao saved them.


    Fang Hao said: "Yes, I gained the ice-bound power of the Frozen God Ji."


    "it is as expected."


    "Hey, you deserve to be a big brother."


    Qing Qing Yunyun''s words fell off, and they were shocked again.


    Because they discovered that Fang Hao''s cultivation level actually broke through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and they were only one step away to step into the cultivation foundation of the Divine Realm.


    "The Ninth Peak of the True God Realm!"


    "Wow, big brother is too good!"


    Although they didn''t know how Fang Hao broke through his cultivation base, they knew that this must have a lot to do with Fang Hao''s acquisition of the frozen power of Frozen Snow God.


    They knew in their hearts that Fang Hao had obtained a great fortune in this frozen area.


    If you follow the cultivation speed of an ordinary martial artist, even if it is a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, you may not be able to break through from the sixth level of the true gods to the ninth peak of the true gods.


    So, this is Fang Hao''s great fortune, and it is not exaggerated at all.


    In fact, this is not the case. He just controls the power of the ice, but this power is by no means the key to his breakthrough. The main power comes from the generation and extinction of the fire that he refines.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone this secret.


    But the Desolate Demon God in the depths of his soul already knows all this.


    Even if he knew it, he would not tell others, because it didn''t make any sense to him.


    He was originally a generation of wild demon gods. If he reshaped his body, then how difficult would it be to return to the peak of the gods with his martial arts?


    Again, he wasn''t interested in Fang Hao''s strange fire, and it was impossible to refine the sky fire. After all, he was a magic warrior, and he didn''t have a physical body.


    What''s more, the Demon God of the Wilderness only wanted revenge. How could he risk his life to capture the birth and death fire of Fang Hao''s refinement?


    "We are leaving this frozen area." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Now that he has got the opportunity he wants, there is no need to stay here.


    "What about them?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun asked when she saw Yan Qingyun and Jibei and others still in a frozen state.


    Although Qing Qingyun has nothing to do with them, Yan Qingyun and Fang Hao can be regarded as friends. Jibei and their brothers are all Tang Qinghe¡¯s younger brothers, and Tang Qinghe and Fang Hao are close friends. The reason is ignored.


    Fang Hao said: "They''re okay. After another stick of incense, they will naturally wake up."


    "Yeah, we understand." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    ßÝ!


    Fang Hao''s voice fell off and left this frozen area with Qing Qing Yunyun.

 Chapter 469： Tomb of the Demon God of the Wilderness

    "Big brother, where are we going next?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Go to the north."


    "That''s okay." Qing Qing Yunyun also knows that six days have passed in the east. Although there are three areas in the east that have not been visited, if all areas in the east are to be visited, the other dozen or so areas will not be enough. time.


    In fact, for Fang Hao, there is really no need for him to practice in the Tianzong Secret Realm, but it will be twenty days before the Tianzong Secret Realm will be opened again before he can leave.


    In other words, he will stay here for about twenty-four days.


    After all, his cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm. In this Heavenly Sect Secret Realm, there are almost no resources he needs for cultivation.


    Who could have imagined that he could already break through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm within six days of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    After all, the world is unpredictable, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes at all.


    But in this way, he will look more relaxed.


    With his cultivation reaching the ninth peak of the True God Realm, he even more brazenly faced all the troubles and obstacles of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    Maybe for him, there is no danger in the secret realm of Tianzong.


    "It''s up to you to decide which area to go to the north," Fang Hao said.


    "Okay." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    Fang Hao added: "You are fighting for good luck and opportunities as much as you want. If there is any trouble, I will help you solve it."


    Upon hearing this, Qing Qing Yunyun and the other two smiled and said: "Big brother is really nice."


    "No, it should be said that Big Brother is too kind to us." Qing Qing Yunyun smiled once again.


    Although he and Qing Qingyunyun have known each other for less than four months, they have been taking care of themselves during this period of time. Of course, it is not physical care, but daily care.


    What''s more, what they say is that they are also their own junior sisters, caring for them, it can be regarded as caring for their relatives.


    "The big brother, we will be very madly competing for various opportunities and good luck, and then we will ask the big brother to help solve the trouble." Qing Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao just responded.


    Perhaps because his cultivation level broke through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm, Qing Qingyunyun did not have any jealousy or taboo in her heart. They would definitely be crazy to plunder resources in the Heavenly Sect Secret Realm, and compete for all kinds of good luck and opportunities.


    Qing Qingyunyun said again: "But then again, the growth rate of Senior Brother is too enchanting, we are worried that Senior Brother will be targeted by some dark forces."


    They are very clear about the mysterious powers of Zhenwu Continent.


    Of course, Fang Hao also knew what dark power was, and when he was worshipping the remains of the Fire Sect, he had encountered a killer organization, that was the supreme power.


    Fang Hao said: "This is just the opportunity I have. After all, opportunities are only met but not sought. The warriors of the dark forces will not act against me for the time being."


    "That''s right."


    Qing Qingyunyun said in unison, "But you still have to be careful."


    "Frozen power?" Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyun shook her head and said: "That''s not true. We just think that the big brother is being watched by them, then it is really difficult to deal with, at least they are in the dark, we are in the light, although there is a sect behind, but in the sect , Is also a person with dark forces."


    "You can''t do it," Fang Hao said.


    As for Qing Qingyunyun''s identity, everyone knew that they could not be the dark forces hidden in the sect.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if it is, Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry.


    At most, he was targeted by the warriors of the dark forces.


    But how could it be so easy to kill him!


    That must be a great price.


    And this price and the benefit of killing him are not worth the gain.


    Besides, Qing Qingyunyun is a direct family member of the sect, and it is absolutely impossible to be a dark force.


    If they are the dark forces, then the core of the entire sect is the dark forces.


    So it doesn''t make sense at all!


    "Big brother can really laugh, we will definitely not be the warriors of the dark forces, but the big brother, we have previously doubted the big brother, after all, the big brother is really amazing among the disciples." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao said: "Indeed."


    Qing Qingyun said: "If the big brother is the dark force, wouldn''t it be a big loss for the dark force? After all, the big brother is very likely to become the mainstay of the sect. Compared with the dark force''s position, the future will be brighter in the future."


    They have doubts, that is also normal.


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Then you don''t doubt me now?"


    Qing Qingyun said the truth: "No doubt, because if the big brother is a warrior of the dark forces, it will definitely not give us a chance to live, let alone help us fight for opportunities and good fortune Have you been spotted by the warriors of the dark forces a long time ago?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyun said again: "The person who broke into the sect and stared at us must be a warrior who tried to prevent us from growing up."


    Fang Hao naturally knew Qing Qingyunyun''s growth rate.


    Although they are not martial arts evildoers now, once they have a perfect fit and control the power of the twin soul bodies, they will definitely become the powerhouse of the sect, and even the entire Eastern China!


    With such a terrifying growth potential, how can a warrior not be targeted by the dark forces?


    Fang Hao said: In Eastern China, knowing that you are martial artists with twin soul bodies, shouldn''t you be a lot of them? "


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "Yes."


    Qing Qingyunyun added: "But the only martial artist who knows that we can fit together perfectly is a big brother."


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "In that hostile area, what good fortune did you get to fit together perfectly and break through your cultivation?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said bluntly: "We are just trying to explain to the big brother."


    They also said: "At that time, when we ran all the way, we broke into a ruin, which turned out to be the burial ground of the Demon God of the Wild, where we obtained a bipolar gods flower, which is exactly the kind that can improve our soul. Ever since we ate it, we have not only been able to fit together perfectly, but our cultivation level has also been a breakthrough. In retrospect, it was really exciting. This is the first time we have encountered such a big opportunity."


    Fang Hao''s focus was not in the bipolar **** flower, but in the burial ground of the wild demon god, and he became curious about his identity.


    At this time, Fang Hao communicated with the Desolate Demon God in the depths of his soul through his soul consciousness.


    "Senior is from Tianzong?" Fang Hao asked.

 Chapter 470： His martial will

    "The old man was once the heir of Tianzong''s Demon Dao Sect Master." Taihuang Demon God replied.


    Fang Hao asked, "Is it possible that the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect is the Great God of War?"


    "No, the **** of war is originally the lord of the heavenly sect."


    The Taihuang Demon God also said: "Tianzong was originally the sect of the Sixth Avenue, and the six masters of the sect respectively control the true martial art, demonic martial art, monster martial art, ghost martial art, animal martial art, and strange martial art of the sect. You are here in the Tianzong relics. , I should have come into contact with the Demon Martial Dao and the Demon Martial Dao."


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    His words indicate that Fang Hao has obtained the great fortune of the magic martial art and the demonic martial art.


    Fang Hao asked: "The Lord of Tianzong is the enemy of the predecessors, so why did the Lord of Tianzong do this? And how did the Tianzong perish?"


    You know, tens of thousands of years ago, Tianzong was the strongest sect and the strongest power in Eastern China.


    At that time, there was really no such thing as Sword God Sect, Tianshuang Palace, Ziyun Mansion, Eight God Gate, and Jiutianyuan, because these four Eastern Shenzhou forces were just invisible forces in that era.


    Tai Huang Demon said: "I don''t know."


    In fact, Taihuang Demon God didn''t know the reason, it was also a normal thing. After all, the secret realm of Tianzong was destroyed five million years ago, and he was sealed by the God of War 8 million years ago.


    Taihuang Demon God said again: "I have thought about it countless times over the years, but this is definitely a huge conspiracy. It''s just that the old man has no body and it is difficult to trace the truth of history."


    As the Lord of the Heavenly Sect, the Great God of War, why should he seal a Demon God of the Desolate Demon Dao? There must be a conspiracy in it.


    It''s just the truth millions of years ago, and it is indeed very difficult to trace it back.


    However, as a man in the game, the Demon God of the Wild, it is different. As long as he gains a body and returns to the top of the martial arts, then he can definitely know the truth of the year.


    Fang Hao asked: "Senior, we are going to the north, may I ask where can I go to the north?"


    The Taihuang Demon God was originally a member of the Tianzong, but now the Tianzong is a relic, that is to say, five million years ago, the Tianzong had already perished.


    But despite this, the Demon God of the Wilderness still knows Tianzong much more than he does.


    "The north is the strange sect area." Taihuang Demon God said.


    I saw him again and said: "At the beginning, the forces in the strange sect were mainly puppets. Whether it was a tree or a stone, it could be a puppet. If the old man guessed correctly, the strange sect area is all areas. The most dangerous existence in the world, but your cultivation is sufficient to deal with it, but the two girls around you may be worried about their lives."


    Fang Hao said, "They are not the general generation."


    "The old man naturally knows, but you think Tianzong is too simple." Taihuang Demon God said.


    He would say this because he was originally from the Celestial Sect. Even though the Celestial Sect had been destroyed millions of years ago, she knew very well how powerful the forces in the Weird Sect area back then were.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    At this time, Qing Qingyun asked: "Why didn''t the big brother speak anymore?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun has always discovered that Fang Hao has not answered their questions.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said: "The northern part is the strange sect area of ??Tianzong."


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded and said: "Yes, it is said that very few warriors will enter the strange sect area. The reason is self-evident, that is, the survival rate is too low. Whenever the warriors who enter the strange sect area, nine out of ten die there. , But because of this, there are still many warriors who want to enter the strange sect area."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon God Tai Huang in the depths of Fang Hao''s soul spoke: "You are very similar to my master, both martial arts evildoers, but you are different from him in that his thoughts and resourcefulness cannot be pretended. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao smiled and said: "Of course, seniors should know that I am only in my early twenties, and how can I compare my mind and wisdom to those of you who have lived for millions of years? Musha."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "The old man is not referring to this, but the principles and means of doing things. You are still too kind."


    In the eyes of the Demon God of the Wild, it''s not killing or vicious, and it''s not that it''s good-hearted not because it doesn''t kill. He refers to Fang Hao''s principle of doing things, which is not ruthless enough.


    And Taihuang Demon God''s understanding of "ruthless" is quite thorough, because his master, the Great God of War, is such a person.


    The first second was fine, the next second, the world might be ruined, without any signs at all.


    People can''t react completely!


    "I know, because my master once said so, but I don¡¯t intend to change it. In this world where martial arts are respected, I also know what is weak and strong, and I also know what human mind is. My original intention does not want to change for this. I only want to change what can be changed and accept what cannot be changed. My original intention is my principle of doing things, and I will not change anything for this."


    Fang Hao said again: "Without the original intention, it is to lose yourself, and talk about how to strengthen your martial arts will in the way of martial arts, senior, I am right."


    "It makes sense, but for this, you may pay a heavy price, even death." Taihuang Demon God said.


    "I know, but I am strong enough that no one can help me."


    He has this ambition, and his growth potential can also support his ambition.


    Truth, everyone can understand, he will not change his original intention because of this world.


    In other words, because this martial arts world is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, he will not carry out crazy killings, continue to kill, and trample on everyone, thus stepping into the top of martial arts.


    There are thousands of martial arts roads, although others have tried, in this world where the weak and the strong, only unfeeling can quickly reach the top of the martial arts.


    But this fastest way of martial arts is not necessarily suitable for him.


    The so-called good things in the world are not good for everyone.


    He just wanted to stick to his martial arts will to move forward and follow his own heart.


    Instead of letting others control their martial arts will!


    Only what suits you is the fastest way to reach the peak of martial arts.


    Of course, the ever-changing is still his martial arts talent, that is, martial soul.


    How can you become a strong one without stepping on the threshold of a strong one!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun entered the Weird Sect area north of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    The strange sect area does not have only one area, but has eight areas.


    "Big brother, why is the aura here so chaotic, you can''t find it with soul consciousness here." Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    Fang Hao said, "That''s because this is a puppet area."


    Boom!


    In an instant, a force that annihilated the earth swept in front of Fang Hao''s eyes.

 Chapter 471： In the blink of an eye

    "Big brother!"


    Qing Qingyunyun called Fang Hao, and then the two of them immediately stepped back.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of skeletons attacked Fang Hao.


    Although these skeletons have only one set of bones, they are real puppets!


    "The Fury of Burning Sea!"


    brush!


    With the spread of his hands, everything around him turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Even the tens of thousands of skeletons burned all together.


    "We have just entered here, we ushered in such a big murderous intent." Qing Qing Yunyun is also very clear, and it will definitely not be too easy next.


    But despite this, they still didn''t think about shrinking.


    After all, Fang Hao is by their side, not to mention that there are many natural treasures here, which will definitely attract them to stay here and take risks.


    These burnt out skeletons are all puppets, not to mention, they are still puppets that have been silent for millions of years.


    And the puppet, in a sense, is indeed an immortal existence.


    But nothing in this world is eternal. Even if it is the world, there will be a day of ruin. It may be millions of years later, or it may be millions of years later.


    The Demon God of the Wilderness also said before, this is the area of ??the puppet.


    Not only a skeleton is a puppet, even a tree can be refined into a puppet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Thirty thousand miles to the north.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun stopped in a forest.


    This forest is nothing but a strange existence, because the flowers, trees, and sand in this forest are all puppets.


    Looking at it, the trees are biting each other, the stones are flying, and even the flowers and plants are swallowing each other.


    "Master, this area is really strange."


    "I''m very curious, what kind of sect was Tianzong back then, and why puppet art can be so terrifying and powerful!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun certainly saw such a superb and powerful puppet technique for the first time.


    To be precise, what kind of existence is the puppet master who refines this area?


    Of course he knew very well about the puppet.


    After all, he is also a puppet master.


    After being refined, the puppet can be immortal.


    At least since the record, there are countless puppets that can live for hundreds of millions of years.


    Fang Hao said, "There is a strong breath here, be careful."


    "I know." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    call out!


    In an instant, a black figure flashed in front of Fang Hao.


    "Musha?"


    Qing Qingyun frowned and saw the appearance of the man in black, no different from a normal man.


    But they didn''t feel any breath of life from the man in black, as if it were a living corpse. Apart from that, only puppets had such characteristics.


    But this man in black is different from the puppet in that he not only has breathing, but also has very strong True Qi fluctuations in his body.


    That''s why Qing Qing Yunyun became confused for a while!


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving."


    The man in black said to Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t rush to do anything, but asked, "Could it be that you are a puppet master?"


    As soon as this words came out, Qing Qing Yunyun started to be surprised.


    Why Fang Hao would say that the man in black is a puppet master, that is because the puppet here treats him respectfully.


    call out!


    The man in black did not speak, but waved his hand, and more than 30 warriors appeared beside him.


    But these thirty-odd warriors didn''t have the slightest breath of life in them, but they also had very strong True Qi fluctuations.


    "The Ninth Stage of the True God Realm!"


    He noticed that the cultivation base of the man in black was actually in the ninth stage of the True God Realm.


    At this moment, the Demon God of the Wilderness was in the depths of his soul, speaking with soul consciousness: "They should be the puppet masters of the domineering line."


    "Dominant line?" Fang Hao questioned.


    "Among the tyrant puppets, the parasitic puppet technique is the most famous, and the puppet masters of the tyrant puppet are proficient in soul refining.


    The Taihuang Demon God said: "Compared to the Xiaotian Puppet line, the Domineering Puppet line is not as good as the old man''s magic eye, but their soul refining is particularly powerful, and you can also control this puppet technique."


    Although the Demon God of the Wildness said something mysterious, he hadn''t heard it very clearly, but he did understand it, the Demon God of the Wildness had allowed him to obtain the soul refining of the domineering line.


    "A puppet of the domineering line?" Fang Hao asked the man in black.


    Hearing that, the man in black still stared at Fang Hao expressionlessly. He was already a puppet, and even if he was surprised, there would be no expression on his face.


    "Your body suits me."


    With a wave of his hand, the man in black caused more than 30 puppets beside him, and Fang Hao launched an attack.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao was between his fingers, and a huge force burst out from his fingers.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a vast impact force, all the more than 30 puppets in front of them were annihilated here.


    Qing Qingyunyun was even more surprised when she saw this scene.


    It was because they had never expected that Fang Hao was so powerful that they could wipe out the thirty-odd puppets in a flash.


    Upon seeing this, the man in black realized that Fang Hao was tricky.


    But he didn''t flinch at all.


    He stared at Fang Hao''s body, how could he give up so easily.


    "No one can win my puppet master!"


    "The earth is calling, Yan Luo is present!"


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the earth seemed to be trembling, and the entire forest heard a freezing howl, which made people feel a kind of creepy.


    At this time, all the puppets in this forest seemed to be devouring everything madly.


    The man in black turned into a five-hundred-foot-tall puppet.


    As if he had merged all the puppets of this forest.


    This is the puppetry he performed!


    Although Fang Hao was also a puppet master, his puppet skills had never been so powerful.


    After all, this area is the area dominated by the puppets, and it is the remains of the strange sect.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao shrugged and signaled Qing Qingyunyun to step back and stay out of the fighting range. He planned to come forward alone to deal with it.


    boom!


    In an instant Fang Hao turned into a light and shadow, and rushed into the body of this huge puppet.


    Slap!


    From inside this puppet''s body, there was a continuous thunderous sound.


    And Qing Qingyunyun two people looked very strange not far away.


    They didn''t know at all, whether this puppet was devouring it or Fang Hao was devouring it.


    But they understand that this may be two puppet masters fighting.


    "Unexpectedly, the big brother is actually a puppet master, just a line of domineering puppets, what is it?"


    Qing Qingyunyun had a lot of doubts in her heart, but they didn''t think so much right now, just watching Fang Hao start a fierce battle with him.


    Boom!

 Chapter 472： Obtained the puppet technique of the 1st Vessel

    The huge puppet seemed to have gone through the disintegration of a shadowy shadow.


    At the same time, millions of puppets were instantly wiped out.


    And in the entire forest, there is an unusually strong soul aura.


    That is the soul refined by the man in black!


    The puppet master of the domineering line is the refining of the soul.


    And the puppet master of the Xiaotian line is the refining of the body.


    means that everything can be refined into the body of a puppet.


    Among the huge puppets, the real body of the man in black appeared.


    That is a soul!


    And his soul, turned out to be a big Peng.


    "Unexpectedly, you could actually break my three thousand **** souls!"


    This Dapeng spoke. Although his primordial spirit is a Dapeng, as a beast, he can also cultivate Dao. This is a very common thing.


    is just a monster that has become a puppet master, it is indeed rare.


    "But it''s a pity that you are already a turtle in the urn."


    Suddenly, within a few miles, the remnant leaves swept up and whirled in the giant puppet.


    "Soul transfer technique, reincarnation!"


    rustle!


    Suddenly, his soul was pouring into Fang Hao''s body.


    And Fang Hao''s body was completely restrained, and he couldn''t break free of this invisible restraint at all for a while.


    "You don''t need to struggle, because it''s too late."


    The man in black knew that Fang Hao was able to break away from this invisible bondage, but after struggling away, he thought that Fang Hao had been seized by himself.


    It is a very common thing to take away others, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    The so-called unsuccessful, you will become benevolent. Once the seizure fails, it will inevitably be wiped out, and after seizing the home, even if there are thousands of ways, the body of the seizure depends on the cultivation level.


    It would be a breeze for them to seize a warrior under the holy realm.


    But it needs to be rebuilt!


    When rebuilding, it depends more on the individual''s talent, that is, his own martial soul.


    But when the house is taken, nine out of ten will be wiped out.


    The reason is that the souls of the looted and the looted are fighting against the souls of the looted, which is very tragic.


    Once the soul is severely damaged, even if the seizure is successful, the owner of the original owner still leaves a strong sense of remnant soul, thus rejecting the soul of others.


    And Fang Hao''s soul is so powerful, no one can seize his body except for his voluntary seizure.


    Of course, he can also take away the body of others through the method of robbing the house, but it is also risking his life.


    He would not think of such a plan unless he was desperate.


    After all, I won the house, and it doesn''t mean that I can have others'' avenues and cultivation bases.


    The avenue is built by others, it is something that cannot be taken away. Unless it is inherited, it cannot be taken away from others.


    As for the cultivation base, that is definitely possible.


    is just taking away the body of others, and it does not necessarily mean being able to possess the cultivation of others.


    As the master of the body, he is fully capable of causing himself to explode before being seized, or abolish his cultivation base, or even die with it.


    Outside of a huge sphere, Qing Qingyunyun''s gaze has not been turned away.


    Of course they want to help, but they know that in this situation, they absolutely cannot get involved, otherwise, they will pay a heavier price and consequences.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blink of an eye.


    Two days have passed.


    In these two days, Qing Qing Yunyun has been sitting and waiting.


    Their eyes are still focused on the huge sphere.


    "It''s been two days, I wonder what happened to the big brother?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun could not feel the breath in the sphere at all, and even the soul consciousness could not penetrate this huge sphere.


    And the sphere is completely silent.


    "Wait another day, if the big brother hasn''t come out yet, then we will take action." Qing Qing Yunyun knew that Fang Hao''s strength was very strong, after all, Fang Hao''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    But despite this, they were still worried that Fang Hao would be unpredictable.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sphere formed by countless weeds, stones, and all kinds of soil exploded at this instant.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun was startled first, and then there was an expression of joy on her face.


    because they saw Fang Hao appear in front of her safe and sound.


    Not only that, in these two days, he also mastered the puppet technique of the tyrant line.


    And the Dapeng Yuanshen was swallowed by Fang Hao, and merged with the great power of the Dapeng.


    He also learned from it that he can swallow the avenue!


    If he had discovered the avenue that could swallow others early, then why did he work **** the avenue!


    "Unexpectedly, the gluttonous martial soul can give me the ability to swallow the avenue!"


    Even though Fang Hao possesses hundreds of millions of martial arts, it is the first time that he has discovered that among martial arts, he has the ability to swallow the avenues of others.


    But he didn''t dare to use the ninth level of the true gods to devour the great power of the gods.


    There is no doubt that this is dying!


    "Big brother."


    Qing Qing Yunyun immediately walked in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said: "After a few days of delay, I will continue to seize resources and various opportunities in this strange sect area."


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun nodded.


    They knew that with the help of Fang Hao, they would be able to seize the great fortune and all kinds of once-in-a-lifetime opportunities.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Another day has passed He and Qing Qingyunyun have already arrived in the third area of ??Weird Sect.


    And yesterday, Qing Qing Yunyun got a good luck in the Baikui area.


    In the Bo Kui area, it was also controlled by a puppet master with the domineering line, but the puppet master was killed by Fang Hao in an instant.


    Therefore, he obtained the Divine Orb from the puppet master in the Bo Kui area, which is a spiritual orb that strengthens the physique.


    Of course, it was just a high-level true god-grade **** orb, and for Fang Hao at the ninth peak of the true **** realm, there was no longer any sense of cultivation.


    But for Qing Qing Yunyun, it was a huge good fortune.


    And when they are combined, they refine the Dikui Divine Orb, thus gaining millions of years of immortal physique.


    As long as they do not die, their bodies will not rot to destruction within a million years.


    Now he and Qing Qing Yunyun have entered the area of ??Xiaotian line.


    After all, in the strange sect, there is a puppet faction with two lines of Domination and Xiaotian.


    "Big Brother, I don''t know why, it feels that this place is even more eerie and weird than the area of ??the Domineering Line?" Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    Fang Hao shrugged, and then said: "We don''t know how powerful the Xiaotian line of puppetry is. In short, it''s better to be careful."


    "Hmm, I know." After Qing Qingyunyun nodded, their expressions immediately became blank.

 Chapter 473： Xiaotians puppet technique

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    The danger is approaching again.


    In this Tianzong secret realm, danger is always with the body.


    Not to mention the secret realm, even in any place, there are all kinds of dangers.


    But in the Tianzong Secret Realm, the coefficient of danger is relatively large and the frequency is relatively high.


    However, his cultivation has already stepped into the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and there is really no need to worry about the dangers encountered in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    This is the area controlled by the puppet masters of the Xiaotian line.


    And the puppet master of Xiaotian''s line is naturally proficient in physique refining.


    In essence, when the puppet masters of the Domineering line and the puppet masters of the Xiaotian line are integrated, they can form a perfect puppet.


    To put it bluntly, one is proficient in soul refining and the other is proficient in body refining. When the two are combined into one, they must be the pinnacle of the puppet master.


    What makes Fang Hao wonder why it is divided into two veins!


    "Senior, do you know why the puppet masters of the Domineering line and the puppet masters of the Xiaotian line are separated?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon seeing this, the Great Demon God in the depths of his soul replied: "Xiaotian Badi was originally a puppet avenue with a line of inheritance. It was only because the heavenly sects of the past were very afraid of the puppetry of the strange sect, so they separated it. The puppet technique of the Xiaotian line is forbidden to practice the puppet technique of the Domineering line. At the same time, the puppet technique of the Dominant line is also forbidden to practice the puppet technique of the Xiaotian line."


    "It is the power of the Heavenly Sect, but it is afraid that the power will become stronger." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    The Taihuang Demon God said: "Tianzong was originally the sect of the Sixth Avenue, and every martial art has the rise of top generations."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao pondered for a moment. He never thought that as the heir to the demon martial art of Tianzong, the Taihuang Demon God must be the top genius of the demon martial art, and his master was also the original master of the demon martial art. , Perhaps really afraid of his strength, so it may not be necessary to seal it up.


    Or maybe it was other reasons, he couldn''t know.


    However, from this point, he can be sure that to become the master of the heavenly sect, he must be a talented martial artist of six cultivation!


    Who could have imagined that the Tianzong millions of years ago would be destroyed.


    If it doesn''t perish, it really doesn''t have the status of the five major forces today.


    The so-called one whale falls, everything is born.


    Since the demise of the strongest Tianzong that ruled Eastern China, other sect forces have risen strongly.


    In the past few million years, the four major forces including the Sword God Sect have all stood on top of the five major forces.


    In fact, the puppet technique of the Badi and Xiaotian lines is not necessarily used for the refining of puppets, but can also be used to reshape the flesh of others.


    He has mastered the puppet technique of the Domineering line, so next, he must master all the puppet techniques of the Xiaotian line.


    In this way, he was able to reshape the body of the Taihuang Demon God, thus allowing him to return to the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Of course, the Demon God of the Wilderness was originally a powerhouse of the Divine Extreme Realm, and even if he mastered the puppet technique of the line of Xiaotian and the line of Tyrant, he couldn''t help the Demon God of the Wildness reshape his body.


    His cultivation has not yet set foot in the Divine Realm, so how can he reshape the body of a strong Divine Realm!


    At this moment, in front of Fang Hao''s eyes, there were a group of strange things floating, which seemed like everything sleeping.


    "When did it appear?"


    "Why didn''t we find out just now?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun was very shocked, when they reacted, a group of weird things appeared in the void.


    Fang Hao said, "They have been floating in mid-air all the time. If I guess correctly, they should be guardian puppets."


    The so-called guardian puppet is both a guard!


    They guard this area and prohibit others from entering this place!


    "Puppet?"


    When Qing Qingyun knew that the group of bizarre things were puppets, she was shocked that they did not act. After all, they had already seen it in the Weird sect area of ??the Tyrant line, and even a tree could be refined into puppets.


    In the void in front of me, there are also tree people!


    But they are not demons, but puppets refined!


    At this moment, the Great Demon God in the depths of Fang Hao¡¯s soul said: ¡°The puppets of the Xiaotian line are undoubtedly comparable in physique, and the physique of the puppets of the nine physiques is even more obvious. This group of puppets is nine. Puppets, they are omnipotent whether they fly to the sky or escape through space, and soul strengthening is the characteristic of the puppet masters of the domineering line."


    Taihuang Demon God said again: "The black-clothed puppets you encountered earlier are not only the soul-refining puppets of the tyrant line, if he can master the puppet technique of the Xiaotian line, you and others will all fall here. !"


    Even Taihuang Demon God said so, how could Fang Hao underestimate Xiaotianba''s puppet technique.


    "Big brother, it seems that the moment we break in, we will be attacked by them," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    The strange sect area is a place where few people set foot. After all, the strange sect area is the most dangerous area.


    "Well, I''ll make a way first."


    After all, he rushed in immediately.


    At the same time, the group of puppets floating in mid-air also immediately attacked him.


    From the sky, from the underground, from all directions, the puppets are launching a fierce attack on him.


    But these puppets, the combat power is only equivalent to the real gods.


    And his strength completely crushed this group of puppets!


    Boom!


    The impact force ahead is like a huge turbulent frenzy, as if sweeping everything between heaven and earth.


    Seeing all this, Qing Qing Yunyun couldn''t help but sigh with Fang Hao''s strength.


    They also knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation was at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, but they knew that this was not yet Fang Hao''s full strength.


    In their view, Fang Hao''s total strength should be close to the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm''s first re-cultivation base.


    But at this time, each of the puppets, like ashes in the fire, followed a sea of ??flames, thus disappearing in smoke.


    To deal with this group of puppets, he certainly has absolute strength.


    Of course, these puppets are just a group of guards.


    The puppets in this area are more than that.


    Surely there will be a puppet that can match the ninth peak martial artist of the True God Realm.


    If it were to go back to millions of years ago, that is, when the Tianzong hadn''t died yet, then he would definitely be unable to set foot in this strange area even half a step.


    It''s just that after millions of years, it will always fall.


    If they weren''t puppets, they would return to dust and dirt, and they would not appear here.


    It is precisely because they are puppets that they can "live" for so long.


    After a while.


    He has already dealt with all these guard puppets.


    But within a few miles, there are all unsightly scenes.


    Next, of course, he wanted to find a place where he could obtain Xiaotian''s puppet technique.

 Chapter 474： Heir of Xiaotian 1 Line

    At this time, Taihuang Demon God used his soul consciousness to talk to Fang Hao.


    Seeing him open his mouth and said: "Walking 20,000 miles forward, there is a shrine, that is the Xiaotian Shrine, you can try there to see if you can get the puppet technique of Xiaotian!"


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Thank you, senior."


    "You can master Xiaotian''s puppetry, and you will have a huge helper for reshaping the old man''s body in the future. The old man is helping himself." The Demon God Taihuang said.


    "Go straight ahead 20,000 miles to Xiaotian Shrine."


    Fang Hao said to the two Qing Qing Yunyun.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun did not say much, they just nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    will turn around, about two hours.


    Outside a huge shrine that has left its remains.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun both came here.


    "Big brother, never thought that this will be the glorious Xiaotian Shrine, but now it is in ruins." Qing Qingyun said with emotion.


    They can imagine that the Xiaotian Divine Palace back then was much more magnificent than the sect of the Sword God Sect.


    And the whole Tianzong, what a prosperous age!


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Qing Qing Yunyun was about to enter the ruins of Xiaotian Divine Palace, but Fang Hao stretched out his hand to stop them.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the top of the divine palace.


    He felt a looming breath. Although he didn''t know what it was, he always felt that if he entered the Xiaotian Temple ruins like this, it would most likely cause Qing Qingyunyun to die here.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Qing Yunyun asked: "Big brother, is there any danger here?"


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t know, anyway, wait here for a while before setting foot in the ruins of Xiaotian Temple."


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun did not ask much.


    for a moment.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also noticed that there was a mysterious aura looming at the top of Xiaotian Divine Palace.


    "Big brother, who is this?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Of course it''s not a human being. As for who it is, I don''t know."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "He will show up, right?"


    Fang Hao said: "If he doesn''t show up, then we have to break in, but I think if he is a puppet, and we come here, he is very likely to show up."


    Fang Hao''s voice fell, and a white-clothed man flashed out of Xiaotian Divine Palace.


    His face is very handsome, but he is particularly pale and weak, like a dead man''s face.


    Of course, this is the characteristic of puppets.


    "No one has been here for millions of years. It just so happens that my body needs to be changed."


    At this time, the man in white cast his gaze on Fang Hao.


    The puppet technique in the same line as Tyrant, that is, the man in black, had targeted Fang Hao.


    For them, Fang Hao''s body is undoubtedly the most perfect.


    First of all, not to mention how outstanding the appearance is, and the physique is even more perfect, after all, he has the physique of a true dragon.


    As a puppet, he could see Fang Hao''s body at first glance.


    "Are you a puppet and a puppet master?" Fang Hao asked.


    The white-clothed man did not rush to do anything.


    Even if he is a puppet, he will be lonely if no one has been here for millions of years. After all, what people fear most is not death, but loneliness!


    The Demon God of Desolation, the most able to experience this kind of loneliness.


    If possible, this puppet will not kill Fang Hao, he will refine Fang Hao''s soul and become his puppet.


    "Yes, I am Zhiyan, a puppet master of Xiaotian''s line." The white-clothed man said.


    When Fang Hao, the Demon God of the Wild, in the depths of Fang Hao¡¯s soul, heard the words "Zhi Yan", Fang Hao immediately said, "Boy, you have to be careful. This person is a direct disciple of Feng Yun in the line of Xiaotian. , Is a genius puppet master."


    Fang Hao asked, "In that case, he is a puppet master who has lived for 8 million years?"


    The Taihuang Demon God said: "He can maintain it to this day only by refining himself, but in this way, there are also drawbacks. That is his own strength. To return to the peak, at least it will take hundreds of millions of years. And he has been refining the body of a puppet for a hundred years, and he must not be below you!


    This Zhi Yan can be regarded as a genius warrior with a different line from the Taihuang Demon God.


    But now, there is only one primordial spirit left in the Taihuang Demon God, and this Zhiyan has become a puppet.


    But it is undeniable that since this Zhi Yan is a direct disciple of Feng Yun, it is very likely that he is the heir of the puppet technique of the line of Xiaotian.


    In this way, Fang Hao would not look for others, and could directly obtain the Xiaotian Puppet Art of Zhi Yan.


    What''s more, he only needs to devour this Zhi Yan to gain his great road!


    But the Demon God Tai Huang said that the strength of this Zhi Yan is not weak, even above Fang Hao, how can it be easy to deal with it.


    Whether it is the black-clothed puppet of the Domineering line, or the white-clothed puppet of the Xiaotian line, Fang Hao knows that it is not so easy to deal with.


    But his strength is not to be underestimated.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun also knew that a fierce battle could not be avoided.


    But very strange, this Zhi Yan still didn''t make a move.


    Seeing him open his mouth and said: "I can feel the soul aura in you is very powerful, but it''s a pity that you met me, and you will eventually fall here."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it because you are the heir of the line of Xiaotian?"


    "Haha!"


    Zhiyan burst into laughter But his expression did not change in any way. His laughter, coming from his throat, was a laugh from the heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the line of Xiaotian." Zhi Yan said.


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t only know the Xiaotian line, I also know the Tyrant line."


    In Zhiyan¡¯s view, Fang Hao is just an outsider, and Tianzong has been perished for millions of years. It can be said that there are few warriors who know the line of Xiaotian and the line of Badi, and they are even rare. Up.


    "The puppet body refining and the puppet soul refining are originally one vein, but they are divided into two veins."


    Zhiyan said again: "After I refine your body, I will be able to expand my ambitions and take the puppet technique of the **** line."


    Fang Hao knew that it was impossible for Zhi Yan to stop now.


    Of course, even if this Zhi Yan wants to stop, he won''t stop.


    After all, he wants to obtain the puppet technique of Xiaotian''s line from this puppet master named Zhi Yan.


    ï£!


    At this moment, Fang Hao drew his sword.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun two people are also ready to fight anytime, anywhere.


    But Na Zhi Yan still stood still, as if he didn''t put Fang Hao in his eyes, and didn''t worry about what threat Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun might pose to him.


    But if he thinks this way, he is quite wrong.


    "Now!"

 Chapter 475： 9 series puppet physique

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    With Zhi Yan spreading his hands, tens of thousands of puppets flashed in the remains of this shrine square.


    "Use these puppets to deal with us?" Fang Hao said.


    Zhi Yan said: "Of course it''s not against you, but against the two of them."


    This Zhiyan''s puppet master, since Qing Qingyunyun appeared here, he has already noticed that Qing Qingyunyun is by no means an ordinary generation.


    If Qing Qing Yunyun were not a woman, then Zhi Yan''s goal might also be Qing Qing Yunyun.


    But he now has a better body, that is Fang Hao''s body.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have the ability to take Fang Hao''s body.


    "Body **** change!"


    Wow!


    A huge gust of wind swept through, and that powerful force swept Fang Hao into it.


    Fang Hao had seen this move, and it was the one used by the man in black.


    After a riot, a huge sphere formed above the shrine.


    Qing Qing Yunyun fought fiercely with tens of thousands of puppets.


    With their strength, they will not be destroyed by these puppets.


    Zhi Yan did this to prevent Qing Qing Yunyun from destroying Fang Hao''s body.


    If no one launches an attack on the sphere in the middle and destroys him to seize Fang Hao''s body, then he thinks that, out of ten, Fang Hao''s body will be taken over.


    "Damn it, entangled by these puppets."


    "This sphere again!"


    While Qing Qingyun was fighting fiercely with many puppets, she also noticed the huge sphere formed at the top of the shrine.


    at this time.


    Inside the huge sphere, Fang Hao and the white man Zhi Yan looked at each other.


    He did not immediately make a move, and Na Zhiyan did not immediately make a move.


    After a while, Fang Hao said: "If you don''t do it, then they will destroy your group of puppets, and it will be too late for you to do it again."


    Zhi Yan said: "Don''t worry at this moment, I haven''t discovered the potential of your body yet."


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t you already know that I have a true dragon physique?"


    Zhi Yan shook his head and said: "More than that, there is a physique that is not invaded by poisons, I am afraid that there is a stronger physique."


    Although this Zhi Yan was expressionless, he was very surprised in his heart. He did not expect that Fang Hao would have the physique of a true dragon, a special physique that is invaded by all poisons.


    "How did you discover that I have a physique that is non-invasive?" Fang Hao didn''t feel the presence of poisonous gas in this sphere.


    Zhi Yan said: "You underestimate my abilities. Among the puppet masters of our Xiaotian line, the most exquisite puppet technique is the refining of physique. From the first time I see you, Your physique has been analyzed and tested. If one of these physiques is missed, it is not that you missed such a perfect body when refining."


    He said again: "Before you die, I can fulfill your wish, just take it to take the value of your body."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "You are really polite, but I said that my body will not be taken away by anyone."


    "You are wrong. Can you take it away? That''s my problem, not you."


    Zhi Yan said again: "You can calm down until now, but are you confident? Or are you waiting for the two little girls outside to help you rescue the field?"


    Fang Hao said, "Actually, it''s not. I just want to tell you that I want to devour your puppet avenue."


    "Why swallow? I can teach you my lifelong avenue now and let you fall here with this puppet avenue."


    As soon as Zhi Yan''s voice fell, he actually poured a flash of light into Fang Hao''s forehead.


    And Fang Hao didn''t resist because of this, because what he taught was the real puppet avenue of Xiaotian line.


    "If you do this, you may regret it for a lifetime." Fang Hao said.


    Zhi Yan said: "Regret or not regret, that is just my choice. If you can really defeat me, then you are worthy of my puppet avenue, if you lose, then you no longer exist."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "As expected, he is the heir of Xiaotian''s line."


    "I really appreciate it. If millions of years ago, maybe we would become friends, I like to make friends with a wise and steady person like you." Zhi Yan said.


    He also knows a little bit about the character of this Zhi Yan.


    His nature is not bad, and he is even a confidant who can make deep friends, but in this situation, he can only climb up on other people''s corpses to realize his ambition.


    In this martial arts world where the weak and the strong eaten by the strong, no one peerlessly strong did not climb up on thousands of corpses.


    Fang Hao can understand and understand!


    If he was really destroyed by Zhi Yan, then he would not hate Zhi Yan, and to blame it would be his inferior skills.


    "The body of a colossus!"


    Zhi Yan unexpectedly discovered that Fang Hao had the physique of a giant statue.


    After discovering Fang Hao''s physique one after another, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He had never expected that Fang Hao''s body would be so good.


    Of course he began to be cautious, because he knew that Fang Hao could possess so many powerful physiques, and his strength was definitely not weak.


    "Start a decisive victory," Fang Hao said.


    Win or lose represents the life and death of the other party.


    At this time, Zhi Yan, not only had no fear, but was extremely excited.


    Although there was no trace of movement on his face, his heart was surging and tumbling like a sea tide.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the conqueror. If I lose, I won''t have the slightest regret. If I win and your body belongs to me, then I will step into a higher realm!"


    After all, Zhi Yan started to shoot.


    He turned out to be the opponent Hao carrying out a melee attack.


    boom!


    When he bombarded Fang Hao with a punch, the powerful true power fluctuated like a shock wave formed by a meteorite hitting the ground.


    Zheng!


    In an instant, Fang Hao waved the long sword in his hand, splitting him in half.


    But strangely, he did not fall on the spot.


    Not only that, but Zhi Yan''s body, like a ball of water, overlapped perfectly.


    "Does the nine-type puppet have a physique?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly, I have inherited all my puppet avenues from you, and you should also know that I have refined this body into a nine-line puppet physique, and any of your attacks will not be able to destroy me." Zhi Yan Opened the mouth.


    Just now, Zhi Yan''s punch attack was precisely the unbreakable power of King Kong, but his body possessed nine elements of puppet physique, no matter if it was a fire, a flood, or a lightning strike, there would be no damage.


    It''s no wonder that the Demon God Taihuang would say that this Zhiyan''s strength is very strong, and his puppet physique can be described as an immortal existence.


    See Zhi Yan again and said: "It''s a pity."

 Chapter 476： Xiao Tian Ba ??Di

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    "What a pity?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s a pity that my current body is almost unable to support it, even if I have refined this body into a nine-line puppet physique." Zhi Yan said.


    Fang Hao asked, "Why is this?"


    Zhi Yan said: "I didn''t discover this. I didn''t realize this until my strength stopped at the ninth peak of the True God Realm. It turned out to be a robbery of the puppet''s body, and your appearance can just make me Resolve the assassination!"


    "But the premise is that you have to seize my body, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Zhi Yan also said: "You are here, you are already a life of nine deaths, no matter how enchanting and powerful you are, you can''t escape the fate of being seized by me, and this is your fate!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "It''s too early to say this now."


    After all, Fang Hao fought back.


    The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand was whizzing up against the wind, and he immediately penetrated Zhi Yan''s body like a wandering dragon.


    But the next moment his body healed completely.


    "It''s useless, I''ve seen through your shooting speed a long time ago. The moment you shot, I deployed the Nine Element Puppet physique, which made my body insubstantial, and you couldn''t kill me." Zhi Yan said.


    "Although your body can be insubstantial, but if you want to attack me, you have to be substantive, right?" Fang Hao said.


    "That''s right, and if you want to fight back, you can''t kill me. After all, my soul is more powerful than yours." Zhi Yan said.


    This Zhi Yan was able to say this, but he was not lying.


    After all, Zhi Yan and Taihuang Demon God were talented warriors of the same period, and heirs of the same line of six sects.


    His primordial spirit is undoubtedly the primordial spirit possessed by the powerhouse of the gods.


    now.


    Around the shrine, there was constant rumbling.


    But in the sphere, I can''t hear it at all, nor can I perceive any movement from the outside world.


    You don''t need to guess, you can know that Qing Qing Yunyun is still engaged in a fierce battle with the group of puppets.


    Fang Hao put away the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, but he took out the Divine Dawn Sword.


    "Everything should be over." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    "Yes, it''s time to end." Zhi Yan also started to move.


    call out!


    In an instant, accompanied by a flying sword light, when the thunder passed over Zhi Yan''s body, he hadn''t reacted yet, but the soul had already begun to disappear.


    "how?"


    Zhi Yan was stunned. He couldn''t understand how Fang Hao killed him.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao put away the Divine Breaking Dawn Sword in his hand, and then said: "Your Nine Element Puppet physique is indeed very powerful, but your soul cannot withstand my attack."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhi Yan also understood.


    "The soul power of Dzogchen! The soul power of the ninth peak of the Divine Realm, what are you?" Zhi Yan asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I am just a martial artist with the ninth peak cultivation base of the True God Realm. It''s just the secret of me, you will never know it."


    "Yes, but I am very pleased to be able to pass on the puppet avenue of my life to you before I die."


    As soon as his voice fell, his soul was destroyed at the same time, his body, like dust, dissipated in this sphere.


    And this sphere gradually broke its shell.


    In a moment, Fang Hao reappeared above the divine palace.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun was still in a fierce battle with the group of puppets.


    Although Zhi Yan has died, these puppets still exist, but there is no controller.


    call out!


    Fang Hao fought Qing Qingyunyun together, fighting the puppets in the divine palace together.


    The Desolate Demon God in the depths of his soul felt Fang Hao''s horror more and more.


    In his opinion, as long as Fang Hao did not die, how difficult would it be to become the strongest master of this Zhenwu continent?


    Taihuang Demon God also had to admit that if he was at the same level of cultivation, he was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    But he was very pleased, because Fang Hao had obtained the puppet avenue of Xiaotian Domineering, and as long as Fang Hao broke through to the Divine Extreme Realm, he would be just around the corner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than three hours.


    There are tens of thousands of puppets, and they have been destroyed by Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun.


    "Finally annihilated these puppets." When Qing Qing Yunyun and the other two panted, their chests were undulating.


    "It''s really difficult, if it weren''t for the big brother, we would all be in desperation immediately."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said again: "Big brother, is the man in white who calls himself Zhi Yan very strong?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Hmm, very strong."


    If it weren''t for his soul power to be one level higher than Zhi Yan, it might not be able to kill him.


    After all, the physique of the nine-type puppet was too enchanting, and any attack could not damage this person''s body, but Fang Hao directly killed his soul, thus destroying him.


    Although Qing Qing Yunyun has never fought with Zhi Yan, they know that Zhi Yan is the heir of Xiaotian''s line, and his puppetry skills must be extremely powerful.


    But they admire Fang Hao''s strength even more and they believe that Fang Hao can deal with Zhi Yan.


    After all, they saw too much surprise from Fang Hao.


    As far as the Tianzong Secret Realm alone is concerned, the person in black who can kill the Ice and Snow God Fairy, the man in black who has solved the Naha Di line, and the Zhi Yan in the Xiaotian line, are all so easily solved.


    "Big brother, let''s go inside the temple."


    The two of them immediately walked towards the inside of the shrine.


    They naturally want the strange treasures in the shrine.


    However, in the shrine, there are really extraordinary treasures.


    Through the tracking technique, he discovered that there are many strange treasures in the shrine.


    Of course, he and Qing Qingyunyun also walked towards the temple together.


    "This shrine is really big."


    After Qing Qing Yunyun walked into the shrine, she discovered that the shrine could not be seen at a glance.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao pointed his finger forward and said, "Go straight for about three miles. It should be a treasure house. Go and take a look."


    "What about Big Brother?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Fang Hao pointed to the left, and then said, "I''ll go to the left."


    "Yeah, that''s good." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    They will not **** treasures from Fang Hao.


    Of course, they also knew that Fang Hao would not be stingy with the strange treasures here.


    In fact, there is something more precious than the natural treasures here, and that is the material that reshapes the body of the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    For others, it may be worthless, but for the Demon God of the Wild, it is absolutely supreme treasure.


    call out!


    Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and in a moment, he appeared in an empty room in the divine palace.


    Although the shrine was dilapidated, this room was particularly bright and refined.


    "Good guy!"

 Chapter 477： Chaos Demon Body

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In this room, six bodies are frozen in ice.


    And these six bodies are completely devoid of the breath of life. .


    Looking from left to right, these six bodies all exude true energy, demonic energy, monster energy, evil energy, ghost energy, and animal energy.


    "They are all chaotic bodies, tsk tsk!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, knowing that every corpse here, if you sell it for money, at least it is worth hundreds of billions of true sacred stones.


    And there is still a price but no market.


    "Not only a chaotic body, but also a chaotic divine body."


    Seeing this, it is enough to imagine that the owner of these six corpses was definitely an outstanding figure during his lifetime.


    It is a pity that these six corpses cannot reshape the body of the Demon God of the Wild, after all, they have been refined into puppets.


    "It''s a pity." Fang Hao sighed.


    The Great Demon God in the depths of his soul said: "You have now controlled Xiaotian Badi''s puppet technique, and now these six puppets, you are completely likely to refine them into god-level puppets."


    "That said, just refining them, there is still one thing missing, and that is the injection of the soul."


    He knew that not just injecting the soul, but also refining these six corpses into god-level puppets, because what is needed is not only the ordinary soul, but also the six souls.


    The Primordial Spirit of the Demon God of the Wilderness is very suitable for refining the puppet with the body of the Chaos God.


    And how could the Demon God of the Wilderness become a puppet?


    "The six primordial spirits can be found in the Wushan area," said the demon **** of the wild.


    "Wushan area?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "In the Wushan area, there are six primordial spirits exiled, but if you want to subdue them, I am afraid it is harder to reach the sky." said the demon **** of the wild.


    Fang Hao asked: "What do you say?"


    "Although the old man is not a member of the strange sect, he also understands that the heirs of the strange sect need to subdue the six primordial spirits and refine the six guardian puppets. This is a necessary condition for becoming a strange sect." Taihuang Demon God said.


    "So that''s it." Fang Hao nodded.


    Speaking of it, ten days have passed since he entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    And he has also been in contact with four of the six cases.


    That savage úE is the beast sect.


    The Ice and Snow God Fairy is the Demon Sect.


    Taihuang Demon God is the Demon Sect.


    And here, it is a strange sect.


    After all, Tianzong is made up of the Six Dao Sect forces.


    If Tianzong is composed of six sect forces, it is also possible.


    He also learned that the Tianzong of the year was indeed the strongest sect in Zhenwu Continent.


    Fang Hao asked: "Senior, I am curious to ask, Tianzong is the strongest sect in Zhenwu Continent, and it is the power that dominates Eastern China, so are the other eleven Chinas the same?"


    He certainly knows that in addition to Eastern China, there are eleven Chinas including Southern China, Northern China, Central China, Earth China, Tianshenzhou, Fire China, Water China, Thunder China, Dark China, and Bright China.


    Shenzhou is the highest martial arts field in Zhenwu Continent.


    Taihuang Demon God nodded and said, "Any other Shenzhou? The old man doesn''t remember it clearly, and he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time."


    When he said this, Fang Hao didn''t question it.


    After all, eight million years have passed, because while still alive, I have to accept new memories every day.


    He can''t remember some other things in China eight million years ago, which is also very normal.


    "By the way, what makes my memory fresh is the power of the Soul Palace!" said the Demon God Taihuang.


    "Holy Soul Hall!" Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Taihuang Demon God said: "The Soul Palace has been a peak power since ancient times, and its background is breathtaking. I remember that there was a woman from the Yaoguang Soul Palace Ji Yao in the bright China. Peerless genius, even the old man has to avoid his edge."


    Speaking of the Yaoguang Soul Palace, Fang Hao thought of a person, and that was Fang Yingli.


    Since she left the sanctuary, she has also returned to the Yaoguang Soul Palace, after all, she is the master of the Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    Fang Hao said: "Today''s Soul Palace has always been a peak existence."


    Hearing this, Taihuang Demon God said calmly: "Of course, in the entire Zhenwu Continent, there is no power that can compete with the power of the Soul Palace. It is estimated that the Soul Palace will still not perish for thousands of years. ."


    Fang Hao asked: "If the prosperous Celestial Sect power were destroyed, how could it not be recorded?"


    Taihuang Demon God said: "The power of the Tianzong is a combination. When the six powers have reached a peak period, it is inevitable that they will decline."


    Hearing what Taihuang Demon God said, he felt that the power of the Heavenly Sect was not destroyed, but automatically went to extinction.


    However, he was not interested in the truth about how Tianzong went to extinction.


    There is no ripple in his heart towards the demise of Tianzong.


    After all, he is not a member of Tianzong, and millions of years have passed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    After Fang Hao bid farewell to Qing Qing Yunyun, he went alone to the Wushan area mentioned by the Demon God of the Wilderness ~ www.novelhall.com~ Since the six primordial spirits in the Wushan area are extremely powerful, it is inconvenient for him to let Qing Qing Yunyun enter it to avoid falling here.


    Although the people who entered the secret realm of the Tianzong were all talented warriors of the true **** realm of the younger generation.


    But so what?


    There are geniuses in every era, but who dares to despise the prosperous Tianzong power?


    Furthermore, since Tianzong has become a relic, the danger in the secret realm of Tianzong is not something that the disciples who have entered the secret realm of Tianzong can easily deal with.


    You know, if it weren''t for him to shoot in the ice and snow area, then Qingqingyunyun, even Jibei, and a genius martial artist like Yan Qingyun would also fall into the Tianzong secret realm.


    Although there was only one month of experience in the secret realm of the Tianzong, the five major forces who fell here at least accounted for more than 60%, or even more than 70%.


    However, even the crisis that he couldn''t solve, it is estimated that no one of the disciples of the major forces who entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect could solve it.


    But even so, he has to deal with it carefully, not to underestimate the crisis here.


    Qing Qing Yunyun is still looking for treasure in this huge shrine.


    And Fang Haoyu also said to them, two days later, they will gather in the western area of ??the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    His next stop was the Wushan area where the six primordial spirits remained.


    For the strange sect forces, the Wushan area should be a forbidden area, and only the heirs of the Xiaotian domineering line can enter it.


    However, he has already obtained the puppet avenue of the Xiaotianba Earth line, and he is also qualified to enter it and to subdue the six souls.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wushan area.


    In the gray sky, like thousands of whirlpools, turning things around.


    "What a powerful soul breath!"


    "Not only the soul breath, but also..."


    boom!

 Chapter 478： 6 Dogen God

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    A strong sense of oppression struck, making people feel suffocated.


    "The oppression of the six souls."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, these six souls, even the wild demon gods became jealous.


    How could Taihuang Demon God not know that in this Wushan area, the power of the Six Dao Yuanshen was not under him.


    Even Zhiyan, the heir of Xiaotian''s line, couldn''t subdue the six souls. One can imagine how terrifying the six souls are.


    After all, only by subduing the six primordial spirits can you be qualified to become the suzerain of the strange sect.


    If Fang Hao had subdued the six primordial spirits, then he was the same, qualified to become the master of the strange sect.


    What''s more, he has already obtained the puppet avenue of Xiaotianbadi''s line.


    It''s a pity that the strange sect has long ceased to exist, and the only thing left is the relic of the strange sect.


    "Boy, your soul power is certainly strong, but in this Wushan area, the six primordial spirits can control all the power here at will. You have to deal with it carefully to avoid falling here."


    For the Demon God of the Wild, Fang Hao''s fall, then he lost an opportunity for revenge.


    After all, he who has no body, is this primordial spirit, and there is no way to leave the secret realm of Tianzong, let alone revenge.


    "This is natural." Fang Hao replied.


    His eyes locked in the direction of the oppressive feeling.


    call out!


    In an instant, his figure flashed.


    Even if the six primordial spirits can control everything in the Wushan area, what about it?


    After all, the soul is the soul, and the soul power of the six souls will never be able to match him.


    In other words, his point of victory, that is, the key point to subdue them, lies in soul power.


    moment.


    In a valley shrouded in blood mist.


    A seductive figure flashed out.


    Although she has no specific outline, it is not difficult to see that she is a daughter.


    "God chief demon Ling."


    It was not Fang Hao who said this, but the Desolate Demon God in the depths of his soul.


    Although Taihuang Demon God couldn''t see the demon Ling, but he could fully feel the existence of the six primordial spirits with his soul consciousness.


    "Monster Ling?" Fang Hao loosened his muscles, he knew that there would be a fierce battle next.


    After all, to subdue the six primordial spirits, it is impossible to rely on a three-inch tongue.


    What''s more, he is not the kind of person who persuades with a mouth.


    He likes simple violence, and the direct method is to fight a lot.


    "Intruder, die!"


    The **** chief Yao Ling did not give Fang Hao a chance to survive at all.


    Maybe this god, the demon Ling, also knew that Tianzong had been destroyed, but they still retained the attitude of killing treacherous trespassers.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the gravel on her left was hovering rapidly, and then it turned into a giant stone statue.


    At that time, the Demon God of the Wilderness had also said that the six primordial spirits could control everything in this Wushan area, including flowers, plants, trees, flying sand and rocks.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, Fang Hao took out the Divine Breaking Sword behind him.


    He wouldn''t underestimate the Six Dao Yuanshen, no matter what, their strength in the Wushan area is several times stronger than Na Zhiyan, even dozens of times stronger.


    Otherwise, as Zhiyan, the heir of the line of Xiaotian, wouldn''t he have subdued the Six Dao Yuanshen.


    Therefore, the strength of the six souls is much stronger than Zhi Yan.


    "Tianzhi sword skill, neighboring style!"


    He immediately displayed the "Sword Skill of Heaven" that Liu Ruyan had taught him.


    And this "Sword Skill in the Sky" is a kendo skill of the Sword God Sect, and it is definitely not something that anyone can learn, let alone anyone can learn it.


    But he has completely mastered the "Sword Skill of Heaven".


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, the sword energy juxtaposed from both sides of the sky, like the light of the two poles gathered on one point, the arc of light enveloped the entire valley.


    Click!


    In an instant, the sword energy that was like two arcs of light was about to split the giant stone man in front in half.


    "What a terrible kendo power, who are you on earth?"


    The **** leader Yao Ling, who was already in a cracked state, asked angrily.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "I am a disciple of the Sword God Sect. My name is Fang Hao. The purpose of coming this time is to subdue the Six Dao Yuanshen."


    "Want to subdue me? You are not qualified yet!"


    Suddenly, the **** leader Yao Ling became furious, and within a few miles, was enveloped by a **** breath, and it became stronger and stronger, as if deep in a **** of killing.


    He also became cautious because of this, knowing that if these six primordial spirits were refined into the six primordial gods, then they would not be afraid even if they faced the powerhouse of the extreme gods.


    Even if they are only six primordial spirits, their strength is still outrageous.


    Such a powerful Six Dao Yuanshen, how dare he despise it?


    Moreover, he failed to defeat the "Sword Skill of the Sky" he had just performed. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this monster Ling is.


    It can be said that a warrior under the realm of the gods, facing her, it is a life of nine deaths.


    With Fang Hao who was able to leapfrog the battle, he also felt that the Six Dao Yuanshen was extremely tricky.


    In addition, this is the Wushan area, and the environment is decisively excellent for them.


    In this way, he also had to act true to subdue the six souls.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he can say that it is far from the opponent of the Six Dao Yuanshen.


    But they don''t have real bodies, and they haven''t been refined into gods, so Fang Hao is sure to subdue them.


    After all, his soul power can be said to be so powerful that no one can compare.


    Martial soul is a part of the soul, and he has hundreds of millions of martial souls, how can his soul be comparable to the warriors of Zhenwu Continent?


    Let alone the True Martial Continent, looking at the entire True Martial World, including the imperial martial artists in the Eight Desolations, their soul power is probably far less than Fang Hao.


    Because in the soul power, he occupies an absolute advantage, for the six souls, that is a fatal blow.


    Therefore, the greater his chance of subduing the six souls.


    But at the moment, you must be cautious. Even if the monster Ling does not have a real body, he can control all of this and transform it into a real body. The power attack he launches can still kill the warrior under the extreme realm of God with a single move.


    Of course, including him, the warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    "Fresh!"


    rustle!


    In the violent wind, the primordial spirit of the demon Ling was swept by the power of the violent wind.


    "Nine Elements Artistic Conception!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He finally understood that the Six Dao Yuanshen could control the Nine Element Power, which was like the physique of Zhi Yan''s Nine Element Puppet.


    In other words, if you want to subdue the six souls, you must not only possess the physique of the nine elements of the puppet, but also have the strength above the six souls.


    But he doesn''t have any of these two.


    In terms of strength, he is inferior to the Six Dao Yuanshen, this is an indisputable fact.


    And he doesn''t have the physique of a nine-line puppet.


    Shaha!


    That violent wind flew like thousands of sharp swords cutting everything around.


    boom!

 Chapter 479： Godhead Moyan

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    And at this moment, he was swept by countless gusts like sharp swords.


    Although the power of this gale is extremely powerful, it still can''t hurt him.


    And he was in a stalemate at this moment.


    Obviously only a demon Ling Yuanshen, but her power completely surpassed the martial artist of the ninth peak cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    At this time, the Demon God Taihuang said: "Don''t use your strength to fight against it. After all, she is just a primordial spirit. If you inflict heavy damage on her primordial spirit, then her strength will naturally be weakened."


    Fang Hao said: "Of course I know, but she has already turned the wind and can switch between the nine elements. There is nothing to say about it, unless..."


    Having said that, he suddenly came over.


    Although Yao Ling can manipulate the power of the nine elements and can switch her posture at will, her soul is the same, that is to say, no matter how Yao Ling controls her posture, as long as he catches her soul, he can make a move. win.


    Moreover, he also knew how to catch the soul of the demon Ling.


    You know, he has obtained the puppet avenue of Xiaotianba''s line, and there is absolutely no problem with using puppet technique to capture her soul.


    Knowing this, he is also more than 90% sure that he can defeat Yao Ling and subdue her.


    "Vientiane bound, now!"


    As his hands spread out, a hurricane swept through.


    This scene is so amazing and like it.


    In the sky above this valley, a huge sphere was formed.


    That was exactly the puppet technique used by the two of Xiaotian and Dadi, the other Hao seizing the house.


    Now, it is used by him to subdue the six souls.


    Seeing the demon ling in this scene, he didn''t feel surprised. After all, the heirs of Xiaotianba''s line would use this trick.


    But knowing this trick does not mean that she can be subdued.


    "Want to subdue me here? You are still too young, kid!"


    Yao Ling immediately released a powerful shock of soul power.


    boom!


    That powerful soul power impact, like a red demon **** coming out of the demon world, as if to annihilate everything in front of him.


    boom!


    When this soul power impacted on him, he did not suffer any damage.


    Not only that, but his soul is free from any turbulence and harm.


    "How can it be?"


    Yao Ling was panicked at this time, she had never thought that Fang Hao''s soul was so powerful, it was already so powerful that she could not predict it.


    "The result is obvious." Fang Hao''s mouth conjured up a smile.


    Since he was able to capture the primordial spirit of the demon Ling with this puppet technique "Vanxiang Binding", he could also defeat it without a doubt.


    After all, in the soul power, he occupies an unparalleled advantage.


    The Demon God of the Wild, deep in his soul, can finally come down and watch with peace of mind.


    He knew that Fang Hao would smoothly subdue the six souls.


    And Fang Hao was able to reverse the form, not only because of his incomparable soul power, but also because he mastered Xiaotian''s puppet avenue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    In this **** mist-shrouded valley, the peace of the past was restored.


    And above the valley, the sphere burst open.


    At this time, there was only a demon Ling with the outline of a woman, so the opponent Hao bowed his head and called him a minister, calling Fang Hao the master!


    Since Fang Hao had subdued her, he would naturally become the master of Yao Ling.


    However, not only did he want to subdue one Six Dao Yuanshen, he also had to subdue other Six Dao Yuanshens.


    He was able to conquer Yao Ling, one of the six primordial spirits, as well as the other five six primordial spirits.


    Once he has subdued them, then he can also refine the six souls into six gods.


    And after refining them into six gods, he is equivalent to having the combat power of six strong gods in the extreme realm.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry about the threats from the powerhouses of the gods!


    call out!


    Fang Hao put the demon Ling in the storage ring, and he also flew in another direction in the Wushan area.


    He is going to subdue the other five six souls.


    Once he subdued the six primordial spirits and refined them all into the six primordial gods, then he would naturally become the master of the strange sect.


    Although the strange sect has been perished for millions of years, there must be some descendants of the strange sect in Zhenwu Continent.


    In fact, it is not just the strange sect, he also obtained the great road of the ice and snow goddess, and the ice and snow goddess is one of the six monsters.


    If he can obtain all the six sect avenues, then it may not be impossible for him to revive the Tianzong!


    It''s just the changes of the times, and the significance of reviving the power of the Tianzong is obviously not big.


    After all, he is still a disciple of the Sword God Sect!


    Unless one day, he leaves the Sword God Sect and needs the help of powerful forces, or he will move forward in the direction of reviving the Heavenly Sect''s power.


    It''s just that before that time, he didn''t need to do this either.


    Now, he just has to go with the flow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Above a black river.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell in a vortex of water in the Heihe River.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flew out from under the Heihe.


    "You can come here, it seems that you have subdued the demon Ling This dark shadow still has only a silhouette, but the words are the voice of a man.


    He knew that this black shadow was the Demon Yan in the six primordial spirits.


    "Yes." Fang Hao replied calmly.


    Hearing that, Sombra didn''t act very surprised, but instead said in a disdainful tone: "My strength is more than ten times that of Demon Ling. You have subdued her, but don''t think that strength can subdue me. "


    Fang Hao said, "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    "What an arrogant tone, this will cost you death!"


    Mo Yan waved his hand, and the entire Heihe water rushed in front of Fang Hao.


    This is not an ordinary Heihe, but a Heihe full of devilish energy.


    Once the warrior is eroded by the water of the Heihe River, he will attack his heart with devilish energy.


    But how could this move be able to deal with him.


    Although he did not perform any moves and was submerged by the water of the Heihe River, he would not be attacked by the devilish energy, after all, he had a real dragon body.


    But he didn''t want to go down with Yan Mo, the Six Dao Primordial Demon.


    "Vientiane bound, now!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the water of the Heihe River and Mo Yan were involved in a huge sphere together by his puppet technique bound by all things.


    Next, he didn''t need to capture the soul of the six souls, demon Yan, but directly defeated him with his own soul power.


    Despite Mo Yan''s strength no matter how strong, but in this sphere, he has already occupied an absolute advantage.


    "It''s a dead end!"


    Mo Yan, who appeared in the form of a black shadow, thought that Fang Haoshi''s move to unfold "The Vientiane Bound" was undoubtedly seeking a dead end.


    But how could he think of how powerful Fang Hao''s soul power is.


    Boom!

 Chapter 480： The Godhead Wei Lan

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Mo Yan, who appeared in the form of a black shadow, just like Yao Ling, thought that attacking Fang Hao with soul power would instantly destroy Fang Hao.


    Their primordial spirits are originally possessed by the powerhouses of the extreme divine realm, and besides, they are in the Wushan area, and their soul power is naturally very powerful.


    But a mountain is higher than a mountain, and a strong midfielder has a strong midfielder.


    And Fang Hao''s soul power was hundreds of times more than theirs.


    In fact, he didn''t know how powerful his soul power was, only that the soul power had already surpassed the power of the gods.


    rustle!


    The impact of the black soul power like a demon **** swept Fang Hao immediately.


    But before turning his hands over, he directly resolved this powerful soul power.


    "impossible!"


    "How can a warrior at the ninth peak of the True God Realm possess such a powerful soul power?"


    Mo Yan couldn''t understand why Fang Hao''s soul could withstand his soul power attack that was close to the late stage of the heaven.


    "Next you will know."


    brush!


    Fang Hao''s body shook, and an extremely majestic and vast soul power was released from his soul.


    boom!


    That soul power is like a demon like a demon, like a killing god, directly swept Mo Yan.


    boom!


    When the primordial spirit impacted by his soul power was about to disperse, he put away the soul power impact.


    Because if the soul force is released again, then Demon Yan will really be wiped out.


    "You lost." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan immediately bowed his head to salute.


    "See the master!"


    How could Mo Yan not know that if Fang Hao hadn''t put away his soul power just now, then he would be wiped out by the impact of Fang Hao''s soul power.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao put Mo Yan into the storage ring.


    They are the primordial spirits and can easily put them in the storage ring.


    Now, in his storage ring, there are two six primordial spirits, Yao Ling and Mo Yan.


    And he next, of course, is to subdue the other four Six Dao Yuanshens.


    He already probably knew the positions of the other four six souls, and he also knew who the six souls were to be subdued next.


    Next, he is going to subdue Guai Lan.


    Guai Lan is not a puppet, but a monster alien.


    But he had nothing to worry about, after all, he had obtained Xiaotianba''s puppet avenue, and the soul power that was so powerful that no one could match, he could completely conquer the remaining four six souls.


    At this time, Taihuang Demon God and Fang Hao began to communicate.


    "Boy, not to mention the old man''s great inheritance, you also gained the power of the ice goddess, and the puppet technique of the Xiaotian and hegemonic line of the strange sect. If you get the great inheritance of the ghost sect and the real sect, I am afraid... "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can become the heir of the Tianzong? However, the Tianzong nowadays has long ceased to exist. Even if there are descendants who stay in Zhenwu Continent, wanting to summon them, it is definitely not Easy thing, besides, I was originally a disciple of the Sword God Sect. I don''t have any sense of mission to revitalize and revive the Tianzong millions of years ago? My purpose is only to obtain training resources."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "Revitalizing and reviving Tianzong, why can''t you bring you greater good fortune?"


    Fang Hao said: "That said, but this is not necessary, unless there are other crises at all."


    He really did not have the mission of resuscitating Tianzong, not to mention, resuscitating Tianzong, it was definitely not a matter of overnight.


    The main reason is that the Tianzong has already perished several million years ago. Although there are descendants of the Tianzong forces, they may not be willing to accompany him to resuscitate the Tianzong. Even if they really do, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, even It took tens of thousands of years to recover the power of the Heavenly Sect.


    Taihuang Demon God said: "Indeed, reviving Tianzong requires not only power, but also a huge background, and it''s just an old man."


    Fang Hao asked: "Why do seniors want to resuscitate Heavenly Sect?"


    Taihuang Demon said: "You have not experienced the heyday of Tianzong, and you don''t know how terrifying the power of Tianzong was at the time. From the perspective of the old man, you have obtained the great inheritance of the three great sects. Things are just around the corner, but with your strength, it doesn''t matter whether you recover or not recover the power of the Heavenly Sect."


    When Fang Hao heard his words, he also knew that the Demon God of the Wildness would not join the ranks of Reviving Heavenly Sect because of this, because he wanted revenge!


    Seeing Taihuang Demon God again said: "The end of Tianzong is something that the old man did not expect."


    When the Taihuang Demon God was sealed by his master, he was 8 million young, and the Tianzong was destroyed 5 million years ago.


    He didn''t expect that after more than three million years of his seal, the strongest Tianzong power in Eastern China would be destroyed.


    The so-called unpredictable things in the world are also true.


    Which power is eternal?


    So far, there is not a single power.


    Although the current Soul Hall power has existed for thousands of years, there is no guarantee that the Soul Hall power will still exist in the next True Martial Era.


    When a power has reached its peak, UU reading will have a turning point, and it will gradually decline.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao came to a rocky mountain range.


    At this time, in the void, a red giant appeared, with a pair of horns, a snake body, a pair of dragon claws, and a pair of winged monsters.


    He is just the strange Lan in the four different images.


    "So courageous, dare to break into the forbidden area here."


    The strange Lan roared, and the primordial spirit immediately released a majestic sense of oppression.


    But Fang Hao still stared at the front calmly.


    He really wasn''t afraid of the strange haze among the six souls.


    "I am not only courageous, but also ambitious. I want to subdue you." Fang Hao said.


    "Are you heirs of strange sects? There are no fewer than three heirs of strange sects who have died in my hands. You will not be listed."


    Guai Lan roared again, and when Fang Hao was about to attack, Fang Hao attacked first.


    He once again performed the puppet technique of "The Vientiane Bound".


    Wow!


    In an instant, between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that the stars were shifting, and at this moment, a huge sphere appeared above the void.


    This sphere enveloped him and the six primordial spirits strange Lan.


    When Na Guai Lan saw that he was sealed in the sphere, he actually laughed.


    "Haha...This is another trick, it''s a dead end!"


    After all, the six primordial spirits Wei Lan immediately released an extremely powerful soul power attack.


    At the same time, everything in the sphere, as if under his control, formed a monster as large as several thousand feet, and it bombarded Fang Hao''s front.


    But Fang Hao didn''t move a step, and let the soul power impact his body.


    Boom!

 Chapter 481： Godhead Guiyu

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    After a while.


    Fang Hao appeared safe and sound in front of the six primordial spirits Guai Lan.


    As for the six primordial spirit Guai Lan, that primordial spirit was greatly frightened. He had never seen a warrior who could withstand the impact of his soul power and appeared in front of him unharmed.


    But today, he saw it.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao appeared on top of Guai Lan''s head, and then climbed down with a palm of his hand. At the same time, from his palm, he released a soul power that was as shocking as the world and weeping ghosts.


    boom!


    That soul power is more like a meteorite falling from the sky, and the six primordial spirits Guai Lan is about to disperse.


    "You win!"


    The ferocious complexion of the six souls was fully revealed, and he begged for mercy.


    Although he is very strong, he is always the soul, and he is even more unable to resist Fang Hao''s soul power that is so powerful that it cannot be described in words.


    After a while.


    He took the six primordial spirits Wei Lan, which he had conquered, into the storage ring.


    In his storage ring, there are already three six souls.


    And it was only a matter of time before the remaining three Six Dao Yuanshens subdued them.


    The moment he subdued the demon Ling, he was ninety-nine percent sure that he could easily subdue the other six souls.


    After conquering these six six primordial spirits, he naturally refined them into gods.


    Moreover, he has obtained six bodies of gods!


    It just so happened that by refining them into six gods, then he was equivalent to having the guards of six strong gods in the extreme realm.


    Their ultimate strength depends entirely on Fang Hao, the master.


    If his puppet technique is extremely exquisite, then the refined godhead must be much stronger than the ninth level cultivation base of the gods.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while, he flew towards the east.


    Next, he wants to subdue the fourth Six Dao Yuanshen Guiyu.


    As the name suggests, this Six Dao Yuanshen Guiyu is a Ghost Dao Yuanshen.


    What he is best at is naturally the moves of soul power.


    Maybe when he met this ghost, it would be a bit tricky to deal with, but he didn''t have to worry about the other two six souls.


    These six primordial spirits, the Demon God of the Wildness also told him very clearly.


    Fang Hao asked: "Senior, don''t you hate Tianzong?"


    In his opinion, the Demon God of the Wilderness was sealed by the Lord of the Heavenly Sect, and his wife and children were killed by the Lord of the Heavenly Sect.


    The Demon God Taihuang said: "The one who destroyed my wife and children and sealed me was not the Tianzong. Although my master is the master of the Tianzong, he did all of this alone."


    Fang Hao asked, "Dare to ask seniors, why does your master do this?"


    If the Taihuang Demon God threatened the position of Tianzong, that wouldn''t be justified.


    After all, the Taihuang Demon God is only the heir of the Demon Sect, and if you want to become the lord of the Heavenly Sect, you must master the six realms, that is, the martial artist of the true martial art, the demonic martial art, the demon martial art, the animal martial art, the ghost martial art, and the strange martial art. .


    What''s more, the Demon God of the Wilderness will become the master of the Demon Sect in the future, wouldn''t it be better if he is the master of the Heavenly Sect who rules the six sects?


    Taihuang Demon God shook his head and said: "The old man is not clear, so I want to find the truth, and I also want to avenge my wife and children."


    He doesn''t care about the suffering of being sealed for millions of years, because he can have today''s good fortune, completely thanks to his master.


    But he must avenge the murder of his wife and children for whatever reason.


    Even if he died with the fifth crown of the Great God of War, he would not hesitate.


    Taihuang Demon God said: "For millions of years, the old man can''t figure out why, and can''t see exactly what kind of person Master is. Maybe it is so, I am afraid, and my obsession with revenge has become stronger."


    He said again: "You also have a master, don''t you?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, he is very good to me. He has inherited his lifelong martial arts to me, and in the eyes of the world, he is a heinous person."


    "Haha, the evil is unforgivable, what do you say?" Taihuang Demon God became interested.


    Fang Hao said: "My master once destroyed the master, including his master, and he has also been imprisoned for thousands of years. A person who deceived his master and annihilated his ancestor turned out to be my master."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "The truth that I often see is not the truth, but to be honest, if your master destroys the master, even if the master is acting as a demon, he will not be able to pass this inner test."


    Fang Hao said: "The seniors have a deep understanding of the feelings of the teacher, and the juniors really admire it."


    "So, how does your master choose?" Taihuang Demon God asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Be a complete squad, my brother is the son of the master."


    "Listen to you, your teacher respects ten personalities and affectionate people." Taihuang Demon God said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, the most difficult thing to start is the people close to you. If I were to start with friends and family for the sake of justice, I would never do it."


    "So you are different from him." After saying this, the Demon God Taihuang immediately fell into contemplation.


    Because he also recalled his master, but he could not guess his mind after all Although he is sensible now, once he sees his master, then he will not be able to suppress it. The anger and hatred in my heart, after all, the hatred of killing his wife and children is not shared.


    "Senior, can time really settle everything?" Fang Hao asked.


    He has only lived for 22 years now, and he is just a young man.


    The Demon God of the Wilderness is a warrior who has lived for millions of years. He naturally has a more absolute right to speak on this issue than Fang Hao.


    Taihuang Demon God shook his head and said: "Not so, although time can precipitate most things, but the concept of obsessiveness is no time. Although the old man¡¯s wife and children have been dead for more than eight million years, the old man¡¯s obsession with revenge Not only did the mind not decrease, but on the contrary, it became more and more intense over time, but..."


    There was a turning point in his words, and then he said: "If a person has seven emotions and six desires, it is not so easy to let go. There are very few people who can do it, can afford it, and let it go, even if they do not regret it. , Even if you say let it go, but your heart may be involved again in your dreams and in your hidden meaning."


    Fang Hao nodded his head seemingly understanding, although he didn''t understand very well, he also knew the general meaning of the expression of the Demon God of the Wilderness.


    "Although I practiced the demon martial arts and killed my body all the year round, I never feared death, but what people fear most is regret!" Taihuang Demon God sighed.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "For me now, there should be no regrets, and I strive to grow in this martial arts world where the weak and the strong."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "It''s not just martial arts, life is diverse. Martial arts occupies most of life, but it is by no means all. If you understand, then don''t miss it. Everything you think about death is so terrible. !"

 Chapter 482： Epidemic

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Maybe death is not terrible. After all, when people die, there is really nothing left, but before death, it is terrible.


    Even a warrior who has experienced various life and death trials will have fear of death.


    The Taihuang Demon God was able to say such a thing because he really didn''t fear death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    He came to the Wushan area in just three days.


    And half a month has passed since he entered the Tianzong secret realm.


    In half a month, the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm will end.


    And the secret realm of Tianzong will be sealed again.


    You know, that is the barrier created by hundreds of Divine Extreme Realm powerhouses, even the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm warrior, may not be able to break through the barrier and come out of the Heavenly Sect secret realm.


    And he didn''t want to stay in the secret realm of Tianzong until the next day when the secret realm of Tianzong opened.


    Therefore, within half a month, he is bound to leave the secret realm of Tianzong.


    For other warriors who have entered the secret realm of Tianzong, if they haven''t come out after the end of the experience, they will basically fall here.


    You know, the potential crisis of this Tianzong Secret Realm is quite huge.


    If it weren''t for Fang Hao, then even Yan Qingyun and Qing Qingyunyun would fall here on the spot.


    What''s more, staying here for hundreds of years, the coefficient of death can be imagined.


    Besides, he didn''t need to stay in the secret realm of Tianzong for hundreds of years.


    now.


    He came to a gloomy forest.


    The silence here is terrible, and even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly.


    And the ghost of the six souls is here.


    But he hasn''t shown up yet.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a transparent force passed through his body in silence.


    And his body can''t move at all.


    When he came to consciousness, in front of him, a black figure with the appearance of a skull appeared.


    "Six Dao Yuanshen, Gui Yu!"


    Fang Hao learned from the mouth of the Demon God of the Great Wilderness that Guiyu, the Six Dao Yuan Shen, was a Yuan Shen who perfectly combined Guiwu Dao and Puppet Art.


    "On this point, you really don''t have the right to subdue me!"


    Guiyu, the six souls, seemed to know that Fang Hao was here to subdue him.


    He saw Guiyu again and said: "You have already been hit by my ghost run spell, as long as I think of it, you will be frightened."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "Then why didn''t you just kill me? Is it possible that there are other purposes?"


    "Naturally, I want to devour your soul and complete my ultimate power." Gui Yu said.


    It can be seen that the ghost of the six souls is definitely unwilling to be reconciled to the status quo.


    "Swallow my soul? I''m sorry, it can''t be as you wished." Fang Hao said.


    "Haha!"


    Gui Yu laughed loudly: "You have been constrained by my ghost pattern curse. A warrior with a true **** level cultivation level can''t break free even if he exhausts his life."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Fang Hao take a step forward.


    At this time, Guiyu, the six souls, immediately became frightened.


    "You... how did you do it? Isn''t it possible to have my ghost pattern spell? No, it''s impossible!" Six Dao Yuan Shen Guiyu shook his head vigorously. Its skull head wanted to be broken, and he didn''t even think about it. When it came out, Fang Hao didn''t have the ghost run spell or was he caught the ghost run spell.


    But he obviously released the ghost pattern spell on Fang Hao, so why can Fang Hao be able to do nothing.


    Fang Hao said: "Your ghost pattern spell is indeed very strong, but my soul is stronger than you expected."


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately launched the "Vanxiang Bound" puppet technique, and within a few miles, a huge sphere was formed, sealing him and the six primordial gods Guiyu in it.


    call out!


    Following the spread of Fang Hao''s hands, a soul power released from his soul, like a huge black hole, swallowing everything in it.


    Upon seeing this, the Six Dao Yuanshen Guiyu gave up resistance in the face of this powerful soul power.


    Because Guiyu knew that even if he resisted, it would be of no avail.


    He never thought that Fang Hao''s soul power would be so powerful that he could not expect it.


    "You have won, I am willing to surrender." Gui Yu sighed deeply, he conceded from the bottom of his heart.


    Such a powerful warrior, he is also willing to become his protector.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, half an hour later.


    Fang Hao also subdued the ghost of the Six Dao Yuanshen.


    He also left this place immediately, and went to the next place to subdue the animal epidemic in the six souls.


    He had already subdued the four six-path primordial spirits, leaving only two six-path primordial spirits.


    As long as he subdued them all, then he should be able to refine them into gods, thus becoming his own powerful trump card.


    You know, after they appear in the posture of the gods, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to the powers of the gods.


    At this time, the Demon God Taihuang said: "The animal plague among the six primordial gods can control tens of thousands of plagues. He is the source of the plague, but he is also a beast god, but you have a physique that does not invade all poisons. Worried about the plague."


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Understood In the eyes of the Demon God of the Wilderness, Fang Hao is absolutely able to subdue the six souls, but he must also proceed with caution.


    After all, the Demon God of the Wilderness knows the terrible aspects of the six souls.


    Weird sect is not an existence that is underestimated.


    You must know that any sect force of the Six Sects can dominate the existence of Eastern Shenzhou if left alone.


    It is conceivable that the power of the Celestial Sect, which gathered six sects, reached its peak millions of years ago.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a barren desert.


    Fang Hao felt a very strong aura, which was exactly the aura from the Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic.


    Not only that, but in this barren desert, all kinds of plague atmospheres are flooded.


    If there are no warriors who can''t invade the physique of all poisons to enter here, it is estimated that they will be immediately plagued by the plague.


    However, he possesses a physique that does not invade all poisons, but he does not worry about contracting this kind of plague at all.


    "It''s strange, don''t you show up."


    Fang Hao caught the breath of Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemics, but the breath was like a meteor, fleeting, as if avoiding his pursuit.


    But as the animal epidemic among the six souls, it is impossible to escape.


    He looked at the quicksand under his feet, slowly eroding everything, including the air, and was also silent.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the quicksand in front of you suddenly rose, forming a quicksand beast!


    "It has been more than five million years, and no one has set foot here. Are you the heir of the strange sect?"


    In the form of a beast transformed into a quicksand, he was asking Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said bluntly: "Is it true."


    He has obtained the great path of Xiaotian and He, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the heir of the strange sect.


    It''s just that the strange sect has long ceased to exist.


    "What kind of physique do you have?"

 Chapter 483： Lord of Gods

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "A physique that is not invaded by poisons," Fang Hao said bluntly.


    His special physique is not a shocking physique, let alone an unspeakable physique, so it can''t be said straightforwardly.


    "No wonder you didn''t catch the plague."


    Although the zoology was surprised, he didn''t think it was incredible.


    After all, in this bizarre world of martial arts, any special physique will exist.


    If you say that the extremely rare special physique, it should be a twin soul body.


    Their special physique is a rare existence in the world.


    "It seems I was underestimated."


    The Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic roared, and the quicksand within a few kilometers was shaken, and it was rolling along Fang Hao like a frenzy.


    And in the earth, a breath of suffocation appeared.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Fang Hao realized that the situation would become extremely bad when the ink was left.


    call out!


    His figure flashed, and immediately appeared in front of the Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic.


    "Vientiane bound, now!"


    At the same time, he started puppetry.


    In the surroundings, a huge sphere was immediately formed.


    Of course, he and the Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemics were sealed together.


    "Don''t you know that you are seeking a dead end when you start the "Vanxiang Bound" move."


    The Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic is very clear, as long as he strikes with the soul power in the Yuanshen, he can disperse the soul of Fang Hao''s impact.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth.


    He is still very confident of his soul power.


    If he has a soul power that is incomparable to the warriors of the Zhenwu Continent, and he has no self-confidence, then what can be more confident?


    Therefore, as long as he is allowed to perform the puppet technique of "The Vientiane Bound", then he will be able to conquer the Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic.


    "Let you take a look and see my true body."


    After all, the quicksand on the Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic fell like a drizzle in an uproar.


    At this time, the primordial spirit of the animal epidemic appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    He didn''t look like a ferocious monster beast, on the contrary, he looked like a human with blue horns.


    "Orcs?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly, I was originally from the Western King Plague God alien race!" The Epidemic said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao watched the orc carefully. It is undeniable that his real body is like a beautiful, suave man.


    But in his soul, there are countless plagues.


    These plagues, if they are released in any country, they are all extinct existences.


    "I won''t kill you, it''s the truth, but you are not qualified to subdue me." Epidemic said.


    Fang Hao said, "That may not be true!"


    At this time, Fang Hao once again released an extremely powerful soul power.


    And in the sphere, it seems that an infinite **** has formed, from which countless screams are heard.


    "What a powerful soul power, what are you?"


    The pupils of the animal epidemic suddenly shrank. Although he was not afraid of death, he was terrified of this powerful soul power.


    Of course, Fang Hao wouldn''t kill the animal disease either.


    He wanted to subdue this beast disease, and again, this beast disease did not kill him.


    Among the six primordial spirits, it is also the best to communicate with this animal epidemic, but he is definitely not a good kind. Once he becomes violent, even the other six primordial spirits can hardly cope with it.


    However, Fang Hao''s soul power was too strong, and the animal epidemic did not even have the power to resist.


    boom!


    In the huge sphere, invisible and powerful shock waves continue to spread.


    In a moment.


    The Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Epidemic, is panting.


    "I underestimated you." Six Dao Yuanshen Beast Plague completely gave up resistance. Like Wei Lan, he admired Fang Hao''s power from the bottom of his heart, not only soul power, but also puppetry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    It was another day later.


    He had agreed with Qing Qingyunyun that he had gathered in the western area three days ago.


    Only in this Wushan area, there was a delay of three days.


    This is also impossible.


    However, he didn''t need to worry about Qing Qing Yunyun''s strength. They faced the disciples who entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect and didn''t have to worry about them hurting Qing Qing Yunyun.


    Moreover, Qing Qing Yunyun couldn''t escape even if she couldn''t fight.


    He was not by Qing Qing Yunyun''s side, so Qing Qing Yunyun would not risk his life to involve some dangerous areas.


    Now he has subdued five of the six souls, and the last remaining six souls is the **** Twilight.


    "In the east of Wushan, the six primordial gods Twilight is originally the master of the gods." The Demon God of the Wilds said in a deep tone.


    "Lord of the gods? Six souls?" Fang Hao was also taken aback.


    Tai Huang Demon said: "Yes, I have never seen the **** Twilight, I only know the master of the first generation of gods in his book."


    "In that case, didn''t his puppet technique of knowing the sky and the earth came from this person?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course, but as far as I know, no one has conquered the sixth six-path primordial spirit which is Twilight in tens of thousands of years," said Taihuang Demon God.


    Fang Hao smashed his tongue. He did not expect that among the six primordial spirits, there would be a master of the gods.


    He has refined himself into a godhead!


    Taihuang Demon said: "It is said that her strength is not inferior to the master of the strange sect. You can imagine how difficult it is to conquer a master of the gods. I originally suggested that you give up, but you have already conquered five six souls If you just give up like this, how can you be reconciled."


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly: "Senior thinks of me too much. If the master of the gods is so powerful and terrifying, I will give up decisively, and I won''t regret it."


    Taihuang Demon God said: "The old man believes in your strength, and let the old man know what is the master of the gods!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, then spit it out slowly, and then said: "If this is the case, then I won''t look back."


    After all, the six primordial spirits are still primordial spirits, and have not yet been refined into the gods.


    But what I have to say is that once she is refined into a godhead, she will have a strength that rivals the original master of the strange sect.


    It is conceivable to what extent the strength of Twilight, the master of the gods, has reached.


    But this also aroused Fang Hao''s strong interest.


    He is afraid of death, but he may not die.


    Furthermore, he also has a strong and invincible trump card, that is his own soul power.


    Only if there is a chance, then he can conquer Twilight among the six souls.


    If it doesn''t work, then he will refine five gods, and work with them to deal with Twilight among the six souls.


    Of course, he had to see the master of the gods with his own eyes before he knew her strength.


    However, what made him care about was not the strength of the master of the gods, but what kind of woman would actually become the master of the gods!

 Chapter 484： Countless powerful auras

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    About three hours.


    In an uninhabited ruin in Liao.


    After he stepped on a thousand-level stone steps, he looked at everything around him.


    It looks like it was millions of years ago, with a panoramic view!


    "It''s a pity that the situation back then is gone forever."


    Fang Hao didn''t know much about the Tianzong. It took him only sixteen days to come to the secret realm of the Tianzong, but he could feel how brilliant the Tianzong was at its peak, which was prohibitive.


    "It''s nothing to be a pity, after all, it has at least been brilliant."


    It was not Taihuang Demon God who said this, but the voice of a woman.


    In a blink of an eye, a woman with a very clear outline and a full-fledged beauty came into his eyes.


    "Twilight, the lord of the gods?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing that, Twilight, the six soul gods, did not immediately answer Fang Hao''s question, but looked around.


    She didn''t mean to do it right away!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean she can''t do it, but she hasn''t done it yet.


    "The things of the past, the love of the years, the scenery of the years, all of these will eventually turn into dust and will settle in the long river of history. In another century, I am afraid that no one will remember all this." Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight said.


    "What you said makes sense."


    Fang Hao''s words turned around: "Before I had touched this field, what I never thought was that the puppet also had such feelings and feelings."


    Hearing this, Twilight, the six-dimensional spirit, said: "Every domain is extraordinary, and so is a six-dimensional sect."


    After Fang Hao nodded, he went directly to the subject and said, "The purpose of my coming here is to subdue you."


    "I know, but you have already missed the opportunity to subdue me." Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight said.


    Fang Hao asked: "What do you say?"


    "The so-called Dao is different, do not seek each other." Although the Six Dao Yuanshen Twilight did not directly explain the words, Fang Hao understood.


    This way is different and not conspiring. It doesn''t mean that Fang Hao doesn''t know how to puppet the Dao, but that Fang Hao did not follow the will of the Dao.


    Fang Hao said indifferently, "Nevertheless, I don''t want to change my martial arts will because of the puppet avenue. For puppets, I will go to higher martial arts realms with the heart of martial arts."


    "If you were born in the Tianzong thousands of years ago, you will definitely shine, but you who were born at an untimely time will not be able to subdue me!" Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight said.


    And the six primordial **** Twilight, as the master of the gods, she is the ruler of this area.


    If Fang Hao wants to subdue her, it is indeed very difficult, it can be said that the chance is very slim.


    Her strength can be said to be completely above him, even if she still has only one soul.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao remembered what the Demon God Taihuang had said.


    At that time, the devil **** Taihuang said that he could let it go, but in his heart, it settled vaguely.


    This is the case with the Six Dao Yuanshen Twilight. She did not feel sorry for the demise of Tianzong and the prosperity of the year, but in her heart, she was still nostalgic for the Tianzong of that year!


    "Regrets and inability to let go are not self-contradictory. Let him pass on the past, and grasp the present so that there will be hope in the future." Fang Hao said his thoughts.


    "It''s meaningless to say, I''ll give you a chance to subdue me." Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight said calmly.


    When Fang Hao heard these words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because she gave a chance, then Fang Hao would definitely be able to seize this opportunity to subdue her.


    "Vientiane bound, now!"


    rustle!


    The surrounding aura became extremely chaotic, and gusts of wind swept across and gathered on the void.


    At this moment, a huge sphere enveloped him and the six souls of Twilight.


    Seeing this move, the Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight felt a lot of emotion in her heart, because this is exactly the puppet technique she created.


    However, she thought that Fang Hao was still too young, and it was a waste of effort to subdue her.


    Is it a waste of effort? Only he has the final say.


    brush!


    With the spread of his hands, a majestic soul power was released from his body.


    "This?"


    Even the six primordial spirit Twilight was frightened.


    She now broke through the sphere and escaped the impact of Fang Hao''s soul power, and it was completely too late.


    But she still underestimated Fang Hao''s soul power.


    It is not so much that all warriors would not have thought that a Fang Hao who only had the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the true **** realm would actually possess the soul power above the ninth peak of the gods realm.


    Boom!


    In this sphere, the power of the soul, like thousands of soul-eaters, constantly impacts the six souls of Twilight.


    This time, he didn''t stop halfway, but he didn''t use all his soul power.


    Because if he releases all his soul power, let alone her, I am afraid that he can''t bear it.


    Because his powerful soul power comes from billions of martial arts, and the soul power that his billions of martial arts bestows on him is an unexpected numberAfter Banzhuxiang .


    The huge sphere burst open.


    But the primordial spirit of the six primordial spirit Twilight, panting in the void.


    "Why are you merciful?" Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight asked.


    "Didn''t you say it before? You gave me a chance." Fang Hao said.


    "I give you a chance, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill you here." Twilight said.


    I saw her again and said: "If you want to subdue me and show mercy to my men, then you should die here."


    "You are wrong, when did I say that it was for the purpose of subduing you to show mercy to you."


    Fang Hao said again: "What''s more, you are not me, I have my ideas."


    "What a great mouth." Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight slowly stood up.


    This time, she didn''t plan to take action by Fang Hao.


    Of course, she didn''t stop her hand because of Fang Hao''s mouth, but because of Fang Hao''s appearance, she changed herself.


    Although only half an hour, she agreed with Fang Hao''s statement.


    Even the Demon God of the Wild, who was deep in his soul, had to sigh with emotion.


    The Demon God of the Wilderness also didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s martial arts will was so firm. Don''t say to change Fang Hao''s will. Even people who have been in contact with him seem to follow his martial arts will.


    "you win."


    Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight was also full of emotion in her heart. She never thought that such a legendary person would appear several million years after the demise of Tianzong.


    As if from him, he could see countless and powerful auras, which made people feel like lingering.


    Therefore, there is no trace in her heart.


    At this moment, Fang Hao released all the six primordial spirits in the storage ring.

 Chapter 485： Refining 6 gods

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Next, he will refine the six gods.


    But at this time, after Fang Hao released all the five six souls from the storage ring, the five six souls all bowed to Twilight.


    Because the Six Dao Yuanshen was originally the **** of her refinement.


    To put it bluntly, Twilight gave them a second life.


    Immediately, he took out six puppets.


    They are still primordial spirits, but after being refined into gods, they can display the six powers.


    At this time, he began to refine the six gods.


    And refining the six gods, that is more steps than refining the magic pill, and it is more difficult.


    Six Dao Yuan Shen Twilight said: "Don''t worry, I will personally guide you to refining."


    Although Twilight is also the leader of the gods, he was the master of a generation of strange sects before that.


    With her on-site guidance, then Fang Hao can be said to have a chance to win, and it is even easier.


    "I''ll be the first."


    Yao Ling said.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, let''s start with you."


    After a while.


    She overlapped with a puppet.


    And he immediately started the puppet technique.


    "Finished technique!"


    Wow!


    In an instant, from his body, as if thousands of threads appeared, and as if he had a life, he began to connect the primordial spirit of the demon Ling and that puppet to each other.


    This "Fan Xian Shu" is just a connection between the soul and the body of the puppet.


    And then, there are three more steps to be able to refine it into a god.


    When Twilight and the other four Six Dao Yuanshens saw Fang Hao''s "Perfect Appearance Technique" fully displayed, they couldn''t help being surprised!


    They seemed to be looking at a peerless genius who was refining a puppet.


    Especially the six primordial gods Twilight, were all amazed.


    She felt that Fang Hao''s mastery of puppet art was more powerful than her once the master of the strange sect.


    "Seeing that I don''t need much guidance from me." Twilight took a deep breath.


    She felt that Fang Hao was the chosen person, a martial artist destined to become a peerless puppet master.


    But Fang Hao was more than just a puppet technique, with undoubtedly unparalleled accomplishments.


    His accomplishments on other avenues are also creepy and unmatched.


    In less than half of the incense, Fang Hao actually completed the "Perfect Appearance Technique", and smoothly connected the demon ling''s primordial spirit with the puppet''s body flawlessly.


    At this time, the demon Ling slowly stood up.


    She didn''t feel any discomfort, but instead felt that it was like her own body.


    And next, it will activate the puppet power in her body.


    Although this step is not the most difficult, it depends on the cooperation between the puppet and the puppet master.


    "Menghun, enter Ding!"


    In an instant!


    After Fang Haoshi launched "Dream of Souls", his consciousness entered the world of consciousness of the demon Ling.


    In the conscious world of the demon Ling, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, and no darkness can be seen at all.


    From her conscious world, Fang Hao wanted to help her find the puppet power, that is, the puppet power hidden in her little thousand world.


    And what Fang Hao can do is guide!


    "found it."


    Fang Hao found her puppet power in her Little Thousand World with divine knowledge.


    brush!


    In an instant, a majestic power was released from Yao Ling''s body.


    "Half Zhuxiang is not yet there!"


    "The master''s puppetry is really..."


    "No one can beat it!"


    Twilight also added the last sentence.


    She also had to admit it.


    But next, there are two more steps.


    That is to allow Yao Ling to fully control the power of the puppet.


    Only when she has mastered the power of the puppet, she can be refined into a godhead.


    Not just a puppet!


    The last step is the most difficult.


    However, Fang Hao had confidence. He not only had confidence in himself, but also in Demon Ling.


    If it fails, the result is obvious, that is, he and the demon Ling will be wiped out.


    "Withdrawing technique, open it!"


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s hands were sealed, and the aperture released from his hands was covering Yao Ling''s body.


    As for the demon Ling, after Fang Haoshi started the "Withdrawing Technique", his body slowly began to control the power of the puppet.


    Twilight and the other four six primordial spirits watched intently.


    They are chosen to become the gods, and they are a great fortune in themselves.


    Now, under the refining of Fang Hao, the peerless puppet master, after becoming the leader of the gods, his combat power is not inferior to the powerhouse of the gods!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a stick of incense.


    Slap!


    In the aperture, there was a sound of broken glass.


    At this time, the demon Ling had completely controlled his own puppet power.


    "In just a short hour, it turned out to be..."


    The eyes of the six souls couldn''t help but smashed their tongues. You must know that when she refined the puppets, even if it was a holy-level puppet, it would take several days.


    But Fang Hao could do it, refining a puppet in just an hour.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary puppet, but the highest god.


    But he hasn''t refined the demon Ling into a real godhead.


    And the last step is to refine it into a godhead.


    This last step is God''s awakening!


    To put it bluntly, it is the awakening of the puppet!


    The awakening of this puppet is the same as the awakening of Wuhun.


    But the puppets are not humans, nor are they martial artists. Therefore, they don''t have the saying that they have no spirits, but their awakening is like the awakening of spirits.


    Only in this way can you become the leader!


    "Dayan Shenshu!"


    Fang Hao knotted his hands again.


    In addition, the puppet technique was used to refine the demon Ling for the final step.


    At the same time, he injected all his puppet avenues into Yao Ling''s body.


    At the moment, the demon Ling''s body is discovering huge changes.


    Mottled rays of light were released from Yao Ling''s body.


    And his hands trembled unexpectedly.


    That was when he was refining Yao Ling to become the leader of the gods, and was also impacted by Yao Ling''s puppet power.


    He can''t let go for even a moment. If someone interrupts, then he will not only fail to refine the gods, but even worry about his life.


    But he was not worried.


    Because in the Wushan area, the other five Six Dao Yuanshens would never allow Fang Hao to be disturbed.


    Since Fang Hao has become their master, and they know that following Fang Hao and being able to reach a higher martial art domain, how can Fang Hao make a move?


    Although they are puppets, puppets also have their puppet avenue, and they can prove the truth with the body of all things.


    It''s just completely different from true martial art.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, from the void, lightning and thunder appeared, and the surroundings became extremely turbulent, and the breath of life was being lost.


    These auras of life are because when the demon Ling became the leader of the gods, he was going against the sky, so it will no longer exist!


    "Thunder Tribulation!"

 Chapter 486： Demon martial arts

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In the void, there was a deafening noise.


    And the breath of thunder and lightning filled the entire sky.


    This thunder tribulation is not the thunder tribulation of the demon Ling, but his thunder tribulation, because it is the leader of his refinement.


    In the pitch-black clouds, the colorful rays of thunder and lightning continued to spread.


    And the thundering electricity is even more lingering.


    When cutting through the void, a thunder catastrophe like an Optimus beam descended.


    Upon seeing this, he soared towards the clouds and began to welcome the arrival of Thunder Tribulation.


    boom!


    Suddenly, after the violent riots spread in the void, the heaven and the earth seemed to be plunged into chaos, but Canglan''s thunder light settled on him.


    "Withstand the thunder tribulation!"


    The six primordial gods Twilight and others all cast surprised eyes towards the void.


    They never thought that Fang Hao would be able to withstand the thunder robbery so smoothly.


    That was a divine thunder robbery, not an ordinary thunder robbery.


    If this divine thunder tribulation descends on this land, then it will spread to thousands of miles.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Everyone found that among the dark clouds, the breath of colorful thunder and lightning still did not stop.


    "Not just a divine thunder robbery!"


    As soon as the voice of the six primordial gods Twilight fell, a light blue divine thunder robbery came down from the clouds.


    Immediately afterwards, a scarlet thunder tribulation brought out a dazzling red light, as if the brilliance flying in the blood mist, the dazzling light released, people dare not look directly.


    "The Third God Thunder Tribulation!"


    "The Fourth God Thunder Tribulation!"


    In an instant, the four successive divine thunder tribulations, like a group of mad demons, were advancing side by side, bombarding Fang Hao''s body.


    "The Fifth God Thunder Tribulation!"


    "The Sixth God Thunder Tribulation!"


    "The Seventh God Thunder Tribulation!"


    The six gods thunder robbery all blasted down in an instant.


    At this time, the six gods Twilight and others were worried about whether Fang Hao could withstand the arrival of the thunder of the six gods at once.


    But just as they hesitated, Fang Hao flew up to the nine heavens like a wandering dragon.


    boom!


    In an instant, the six gods thunder robbery all fell on him.


    Slap!


    Deafening sounds echoed in the sky in all directions, and the remaining sound did not dissipate for a long time.


    At the same time, seven brilliant rays of thunder appeared on his body.


    At the moment when he turned around, it seemed that there was a real dragon in the Dragon Realm of Yuechi, crossing the time and space of ten thousand realms.


    Looking at it, the intersection of thunder and lightning seems to be playing a tragedy.


    The space within three thousand miles is more like a fragmented mirror. When each crack is connected, there is a fierce "crack" sound.


    Slap!


    With the rush of his hands, countless thunder and electricity breathed, so the smoke disappeared.


    "Withstand the seven divine thunder calamities!"


    The eyes of the six primordial spirits and the others couldn''t believe that Fang Hao could have such an easy task, and he took the thunder of the seven dao gods.


    At this moment, the demon Ling in front of them glowed with purple light.


    After the purple light was dissipated like a mist blown by the same wind, she unexpectedly "woke up".


    "Success!"


    At this moment, he refined the Six Dao Yuanshen Demon Ling into a godhead.


    From the refining to the end, less than two hours later, he successfully refined a godhead.


    At this time, the demon Ling had become a true god, and her strength was not inferior to the powerhouse of the gods.


    However, it is not difficult for everyone to imagine that Fang Hao''s cultivation has only reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and he is able to refine the gods.


    Of course, there are two points that cannot be ignored. The first point is that his puppetry has reached the point of incisiveness.


    And the second point, and the most important point, is that he has withstood the divine thunder calamity.


    From this it can be seen that if his cultivation base breaks through to the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm, he will reach the point of how enchanting!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, eleven hours have passed.


    And in these eleven hours, he refined all the six souls into the master of the gods.


    In other words, he already possesses six **** leaders who are equal to the powerhouses of the extreme realm of gods.


    Especially as Twilight, the leader of the gods, her strength is not inferior to any warrior of the ninth re-cultivation rank of the gods.


    With these six gods, let alone unscrupulously plundering resources and strange treasures in the secret realm of the Tianzong, he is outside, and there is no need to worry about someone coming to assassinate him.


    But always keep an eye on everything, and he is not the kind of high-profile person, so naturally he will not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    But if he is faced with unavoidable troubles, then he must be able to do so.


    "I''m wronged everyone."


    After all, Fang Hao waved his hand and put all the six gods into the storage ring.


    They are puppets, so they don''t need to breathe at all, and there is nothing to worry about accidents in their storage space.


    Immediately, he flew towards the west area.


    He has been in the Tianzong Secret Realm for seventeen days, and there are 13 days left. The experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm will be over and he must be before the end of the Tianzong Secret Realm. Come out of the secret realm of Tianzong,


    Now, Qing Qingyunyun two people, have gone to the west area.


    In the area to the west, it is the territory of the ghost sect among the six sects.


    Even though the Tianzong has been destroyed for more than five hundred years, there is still great danger in the Guizong territory to the west.


    Of course, for him, there is nothing to worry about, it''s just that Qingqingyunyun and the disciples who have entered the secret realm of the Tianzong are different.


    Every crisis they encounter may cause them to die here.


    He has only now gone to the northeast, but the southwest and the middle, which is where the Tianzong Palace is located, still haven''t gone.


    And there are only thirteen days left.


    He wants to visit the west area, the south area, and the area where the Tianzong Temple in the middle is located, which is obviously impossible.


    He speeded up and headed to the Ghost Sect area to the west.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    The next day, early morning.


    Due to the drizzle, it is even more gloomy in the ghost sect area.


    He felt the breath of a warrior.


    However, in addition to the breath of warriors, there is also the breath of monsters.


    He explored the aura of thousands of miles with his soul consciousness.


    After a while, he searched for the breath of Qingyunyun.


    They are not far from him, only about three thousand miles.


    As for the distance of three thousand miles, he could reach it without a hundred breaths of time.


    After all, he has mastered the ability to move in space and can reach a movement speed of a few miles.


    But what is strange is that in the direction where Qing Qingyunyun is, there is another mysterious aura, and this mysterious aura, he can''t tell what kind of creature it comes from.

 Chapter 487： Invincible field

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    He didn''t think that the mysterious aura came from the martial artist of Oni Budo.


    Because he knows what kind of martial arts the Oni Budo is.


    The difference between Oni Budo and True Budo lies in their Dao skills, which is ghost skills.


    As the name suggests, ghosts are dominated by the soul. The stronger the soul, the stronger the ghosts.


    Therefore, a martial artist with a stronger martial arts spirit will certainly not be weak in cultivating oni martial art.


    Since entering the secret realm of Tianzong, he has gradually understood that the martial arts of Oni Budo are stronger than most of the martial arts of real martial arts at the same level, but there is a drawback, that is, it will consume his own soul power.


    And Fang Hao is undoubtedly a man of choice for practicing ghost martial arts!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Within a hundred breaths of time, he saw Qing Yunyun in a gloomy ruin.


    And Qing Qing Yunyun also discovered Fang Hao.


    "Master, you are finally here."


    Qing Qingyunyun said in unison: "Big brother is really here, you see what we got."


    With that said, Qing Qing Yunyun showed Fang Hao a purple-gray and a purple-white long sword in their hands.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao carefully observed the two long swords.


    Sure enough, the mysterious aura she had noticed earlier was originally from the sword spirit aura of the two long swords.


    But it is strange that the soul of the sword in the two long swords seems to be moving around, as if eager to swallow the souls of others.


    "How did you get these two swords?" Fang Hao asked.


    Qing Qingyunyun said truthfully: "Just yesterday, we joined forces to kill a mysterious warrior and got these two swords from her. We just know that these two swords are divine swords and contain very powerful soul power. , The soul of the sword is very difficult to control, we dare not risk the seal, lest we be swallowed by the soul of the two long swords."


    It seems that Qing Qing Yunyun still knows these two long swords very well.


    It is not so much that they know a lot about the martial spirits in these two divine swords.


    "Hmm." Fang Hao just responded.


    Qing Qing Yunyun put away the two unknown long swords, and then said: "We have been here for exactly two days. Apart from the two swords, there is no other gain."


    "Well, let''s go directly to the ruins of the ghost sect." Fang Hao didn''t have much time to search this ghost sect area.


    After all, eighteen days have passed.


    "Ok!"


    After all, Qing Qingyunyun followed Fang Hao towards the location of the ghost sect''s palace.


    On the way, Qing Qing Yunyun talked about Ghost Sect.


    "We have also learned about the ghost sect in the past two days. We know that it is a sect that specializes in ghost arts. The mysterious warrior we killed earlier is also a ghost repair person. Undoubtedly, his attack power can directly hit the souls of others. If it wasn''t for his low cultivation base, I''m afraid we will die." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Ghosting is not the same as the attack of soul power." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "We know that this is like the difference between true energy and true energy. Only when true energy is touched can damage explode. Without touching true energy, it can also form an impact and easily kill people. Similarly, ghosts The technique does not need to be touched, as long as it is activated, it can kill people in the air, hehe, are we right?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded. In fact, Qing Qingyunyun understands this way, there is no big problem.


    After all, the attack of soul power needs to touch others before it can cause harm, otherwise, there will be no damage.


    But ghost magic is different. Although it is dominated by the soul and deployed, it can release an extremely powerful ghost attack like True Qi.


    Ghost Qi is another breath that is not inferior to true Qi.


    After all, among the six realms, the real martial artist cultivates the real martial arts, and the one who uses the martial arts is the true energy.


    In the same way, the warriors of Oni Budo are the unfolding moves of ghost skills, which is also ghost energy.


    The same is true for warriors who practice demon martial arts, and the moves they use are devilish.


    "It can be understood that way." Fang Hao replied.


    "Hee hee, we didn''t know so much before. We only knew about it after fighting with that martial artist of Oni Martial Art. After all, the martial artist of Oni Martial Art is very rare now, at least our sect has not seen it. "


    Qing Qingyunyun''s words turned around: "By the way, big brother, before entering the ghost sect area, we were in the strange sect shrine, and we also got a lot of natural treasures. If the big brother needs it, then we can divide it. Here you are."


    Fang Hao said, "Thank you, but I may not need it."


    In the strange sect area, he has already obtained six gods, other natural treasures, he is really indifferent, not so much, it is not enough to meet the resources he needs for his current cultivation base.


    "That''s true. Senior Brother''s cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and it is indeed difficult to find the ninth peak of the God Realm in this Tianzong secret realm The training resources needed to improve."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said this, not that the resources required for the ninth peak of the True God Realm, which is not available in the Tianzong Secret Realm, are at least scarce.


    After all, the Tianzong Secret Realm has not been experienced for the first time, but tens of thousands of times.


    However, there are some areas where no one is involved, so it is impossible to say.


    It''s like, the six gods and the great avenues Fang Hao got, which can''t be bought by money.


    However, there is a fact that has to be admitted. After the martial artist stepped into the divine realm, it is almost impossible for the cultivation resources to rely on the divine stone to break through.


    The reason is that the martial artist who has stepped into the **** realm cultivation base, and is the extreme point of the **** realm, and to break through this extreme, you need to obtain various heaven and earth fortunes and great opportunities.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many genius martial artists, after stepping into the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base, it will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to break through the cultivation base.


    The absorption of the true energy of heaven and earth is far from satisfying a martial artist of the extreme realm of God.


    And so is Zhen Qi!


    The martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm can no longer rely on True Qi to satisfy his own cultivation. This is also inevitable.


    This one has a great relationship with Wuhun!


    Because of the martial arts talents given to them by the spirit of martial arts, and the true energy that they can absorb, it can take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to be satisfied. That is to say, why the martial arts of the gods must obtain the good fortune of heaven and earth. main reason.


    Of course, for Fang Hao, there is no limit to his martial arts.


    As long as he has enough divine stone cultivation resources, he can also quickly break through the cultivation base!


    After all, he has billions of martial arts spirits, and his martial arts talent has reached a level that no one can match.

 Chapter 488： Ghost Temple

    Less than a day.


    Ghost Temple.


    Those who came here were not only Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun, but also disciples from other forces.


    They sat cross-legged outside the temple, and on their bodies, injuries of varying degrees appeared. Some limbs were severed, some became waste, and some became mad, and most of the warriors were still recovering from their injuries. among.


    "Big brother, what is going on?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "If you ask someone, it will be clear."


    "Then let''s ask."


    After all, Qing Qingyunyun and the two immediately went to inquire about the seriously injured Sword God Sect disciple.


    Although they are not disciples of the same sect, they are also disciples of the same sect. Since they know, they will definitely tell the truth.


    Moreover, it is no secret.


    And his gaze fell in the temple.


    The temple in front didn''t seem to be moving at all, but he used his soul consciousness to find out that the aura inside was abnormally chaotic.


    He will definitely enter it later, but it''s not too late to get to know it first.


    After a while.


    Qing Qing Yunyun returned to Fang Hao''s side.


    The two of them said: "I''ve got a clear understanding. There is no cave in the temple, but a cave is hidden. Not only that, in the cave, there are also Onimusians. It is the sleeping and awakening ghost repairer who is holding it. The cultivation base is actually in the ghost **** realm. Yae."


    Onimusha of the eighth level of the Ghost God Realm is also the true warrior of the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    The dead and wounded warriors have their cultivation bases under the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    But Fang Hao thought that it was definitely not just that simple, but he was completely like a plug-in in front of Onimusha.


    "Then we also go to the Ghost Sect Temple."


    Having said that, Fang Hao rushed in immediately.


    Although I don''t know the ghost temple very well, I probably know that in the ghost temple, there is a cave sky, and in the cave sky, there are more ghost warriors who sleep and wake up.


    These Onimusians must be members of the Ghost Sect.


    In the huge ghost temple, the glory of the year no longer exists.


    However, this ghost temple has survived millions of years, and it can still stand upright, which is shocking enough.


    Of course, ordinary buildings cannot stand for millions of years without falling. This must have a necessary connection with enchantments and formations.


    It''s just that after a lapse of millions of years, the enchantment and formation have long since ceased to exist.


    "This sect hall is really big, it''s more than twenty times bigger than our sect hall."


    Qing Qingyun sighed with emotion, of course they knew that this was only the front hall and the back hall.


    If you walk, you have to walk for several hours!


    The construction of such a huge Zongdian is like a huge maze.


    "Guizong temples are so huge, you can still see the old scene, I don''t know what kind of temple the Tianzong temple will be." Qing Qingyunyun sighed with emotion.


    Since they entered the secret realm of Tianzong, they have also deeply felt the prosperity and glory of Tianzong that year.


    It''s just that the glorious and prosperous Tianzong died more than five million years ago.


    As for the truth of why the Tianzong would perish, Fang Hao still couldn''t get the correct answer, but the Tianzong temple had withered to the end.


    Not destroyed by other forces!


    The power of Tianzong at the time, but segregated the entire Eastern Shenzhou, and other Shenzhou forces did not dare to provoke them.


    In any case, Tianzong will go to extinction, which can be attributed to the question of time.


    It is an indisputable fact that when the prosperity reaches the top of Tianzong, it will go downhill.


    "Someone!"


    Suddenly, Qing Qing Yunyun noticed that in the depths of the front hall, there was a breath of warrior.


    call out!


    He and Qing Qingyunyun flew towards the depths of the front hall together.


    When they came to the depths of the front hall, a man wearing the costume of a disciple of Ziyun Mansion had lost his breath of life, and he had just lost his breath.


    And Fang Hao watched this person''s fatal injury roughly.


    "The fatal wound that hit the soul directly, it seems that he was killed by the ghost warrior of the eighth re-cultivation rank of the ghost gods." Fang Hao analyzed.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also nodded gently and said: "Well, I have seen this person. He is Tang Yan of Ziyun Mansion, and he is also a direct family member of the Tang family. The strength is definitely not bad, but even he is. Being killed by a single blow by Onimusha shows that the Onimusha in the cave, the combat power, completely crushes the warrior under the eighth level of the True God Realm, and maybe we can''t even reach it."


    But Qing Qing Yunyun believed that Fang Hao, whose cultivation base was at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, would definitely not be afraid of the ghost warriors of the Ghost Divine Realm cultivation.


    Although the two of them, although it is difficult to resist the Onimusha in the cave, they are not so easy to kill. Under the circumstance of doing their best, they can''t kill the Onimusha of the eighth re-cultivation level of the ghosts and gods, that is not the case. Will be easily killed by them, not to mention, there is Fang Hao.


    rustle!


    In an instant, a powerful ghost gas came out in front of him, hitting everyone''s souls directly.


    And Qing Qingyunyun''s delicate body trembled, and they felt the ghostly air coming from directly above.


    Looking around, a looming entrance appeared on the throne directly above.


    "Let''s go in."


    After all, Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun immediately flew into the cave sky.


    The cave sky is not only a space secret realm, but also a place of treasure.


    The twelve forbidden areas in the Sword God Sect are also a space secret realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    After passing through the entrance of the cave, they came into the cave.


    And the time in the cave sky is a scene of a gloomy valley connected to the valley.


    The size of this cave is also shocking, because his soul consciousness has explored thousands of miles, and there is still no end.


    "Big brother, there is a very strong breath not far away, it should be about two hundred miles away." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Well, let''s go and take a look."


    Fang Hao responded, and then flew over.


    He wasn''t going to watch the excitement, because among the strong aura Qing Qingyun Yun felt, that was the place of confrontation.


    And the people who fought were the disciples of the five major forces who entered here and the Onimusha who fell asleep here.


    "Big brother, why can Onimusha sleep for millions of years without extinction?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "I don''t know, it should be some kind of ghost technique that can make them fall asleep and will not perish." Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Such ghost skills are too subtle."


    "It''s really enchanting, but it may not be a good thing to wake up after sleeping for millions of years. Although the Onimusha who slept in this cave has awakened, but the Heavenly Sect has long ceased to exist. It''s impossible to do things, and now Eastern China is already the world of the five major forces." Fang Hao said.


    "Big brother said it makes sense!"


    Qing Qingyunyun continued to ask: "But we still have one doubt."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 489： Ghost Guardian

    "You want to ask, what identity is the ghost martial artist who is sleeping and awakening?" Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah, yes, what I think is that they are the guardians of the ghost sect, guarding the secret place of this cave." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Perhaps it is, but we only know the truth when we understand it." Fang Hao will not jump to a conclusion now, because he has not yet contacted and understood these ghost martial artists, what kind of person they are.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    A burst of **** smell filled the surroundings.


    And a group of warriors are engaged in a fierce battle with another group of weird warriors.


    This group of warriors are dressed in the costumes of disciples of the Sword God Sect.


    "Big brother, it''s Liu Yiying and the others!" Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Liu Yiying is also the chief personal disciple of the Sword God Sect, and he is also a direct clan.


    And his cultivation base has also stepped into the eighth level of True God Realm.


    This Liu Yiying''s cultivation base was originally in the seventh stage of the True God Realm, and the nearly 20 days of life and death training in the Tianzong Secret Realm could have a great opportunity, so it is understandable to break through the first level of cultivation.


    But Fang Hao''s sight fell on another group of warriors in weird clothes.


    They are undoubtedly Onimusians, and the moves they displayed are also very strange and dazzling.


    "Big brother, are we going to make a move?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    "Well, let''s do it." Fang Hao replied.


    Qing Qing Yunyun wanted to make a move, not for the sake of being a disciple of the sect, but to enter this cave. The main enemy is these Onimushu.


    Then we must first kill these Onimusha first.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, Qing Qing Yunyun rushed up immediately and launched an attack on the group of Onimus.


    Liu Yiying and the others were surprised, but didn''t think too much about it. They also understood that the purpose of Qing Qingyunyun''s action was not to save them from fire and water, but to have a common enemy.


    After all, this group of Onimusians is not dead, so this group of Onimusians will also attack Qing Qingyunyun and Fang Hao.


    Rather than wait, take the initiative.


    And Fang Hao also shot!


    Zheng!


    The long sword in his hand, like a thunder light, shot down into the sky, directly hitting the body of an Onimusha.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Onimusha who was hit by one of his swords immediately disappeared.


    You know, Fang Hao''s cultivation base is at the peak of the ninth level of the True God Realm. It is not easy to kill the Onimushu of the eighth level of the Ghost God Realm.


    Even if his cultivation has not reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, he is still a plug-in in front of this group of Oni Martial Artists.


    After all, Onimusha''s moves are all ghosts, and ghosts are attacks that hit the soul directly.


    His soul is so powerful, how can he be afraid of ghost attacks?


    "The Fury of Burning Sea!"


    He blended the different fire into the long sword, and swung out one of the swords. As the sword aura was burning, it swept across the entire world.


    And a vast sea of ??flames covered several miles.


    Slap!


    Among the swords and shadows, each Onimusha was killed by his fire sword moves.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, a full 20 Onimusha died in his hands.


    At this moment, the battle is also over.


    The number of Onimusha who appeared here was originally only 22.


    It was also normal for Liu Yiying and others to kill two Onimusha.


    At this time, Liu Yiying and other disciples came to Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yiying gratefully said to Fang Hao, "Thank you for your help."


    Although Liu Yiying also knew that Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun were only trying to annihilate the enemy.


    But it is undeniable that if Fang Hao does not make a move, then Liu Yiying and others will most likely die here.


    "You''re welcome," Fang Hao said.


    Liu Yiying said again: "Before I was so reckless, please don''t worry about it."


    In fact, for Fang Hao, Liu Yiying was only for the purpose of killing Fang Hao''s spirit, and did not have any deep hatred with Fang Hao, not so much hatred.


    "Don''t worry, our big brother won''t be so stingy and caress about you so much."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "You can really resist, ten people, nine are still alive."


    The two of them uttered these irritating words without fear.


    Liu Yiying was not angry. Instead, he said in a calm manner: "We have used all the cards we should use. If you didn''t make the shot in time, we wouldn''t be able to support it for two hours, and the entire army would be wiped out. The door owes you a kindness, and it will be returned in the future."


    After all, Liu Yiying and others continued to move forward.


    They entered the ghost sect¡¯s cave, of course, to find the strange treasures of the heavens, even if there is a greater crisis ahead, but this is an experience, if you don¡¯t take risks, how can you get the strange treasures of the heavens? All kinds of big opportunities!


    "They are pretty savvy."


    After all, Qing Qing Yunyun began to search for the treasures of those who died onimusha.


    "There are a lot of spells, but we are not practicing ghost martial arts, and we don''t need these things, but they should be very valuable. Put them away first." Qing Qing Yunyun muttered to herself while searching for treasures.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao unfolded his soul consciousness and tracking technique, and began to track all auras within thousands of miles.


    He believes that in this cave, there must be more powerful Onimusians, but not just some Onimusians with the eighth re-cultivation rank of Ghost God Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    In a valley full of purple mist.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun looked at the bones next to the valley and learned the truth, that is, these bones were not from Onimus, but the bones of warriors who had entered the secret realm of Heavenly Sect.


    It has been hundreds of years since I looked at and the bones.


    After all, it was not just their disciples who entered the Tianzong secret realm.


    If in the cave, after the crisis is lifted, the Onimusha will also fall asleep.


    As for their purpose, Fang Hao didn''t know how to explain it, because he only entered the cave sky, less than two hours.


    "Big brother, this valley is so peaceful, I can''t notice any ghosts!"


    Qing Qingyun said again: "Is it possible that there are no Onimusha here? That''s not possible They also confirmed that these bones are the bones of the five major disciples who have entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    "Could it be a deep sleep?" Qing Qingyun said in amazement.


    Fang Hao couldn''t notice the ghost here either.


    "Huh? It''s not right!"


    Fang Hao''s gaze swept away, watching the pile of bones actually move.


    Slap!


    And a strong ghost energy was released from the pair of bones.


    "what?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 490： Skeleton Demon God

    "That''s ghost manipulation!"


    Upon seeing this, hundreds of bones attacked in front of Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun.


    boom!


    A violent explosion exploded in this valley.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of bones, like bombs, leaving people nowhere to escape.


    At the same time, he unfolded the infuriating shield.


    The power of this explosion cannot be underestimated, although he will not be hurt, but Qing Qingyunyun is hard to say.


    Their cultivation base is only the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    Onimusha who can leapfrog the eighth rebuild of the True God Realm is almost at the limit.


    Boom!


    The sky full of shock waves caused by the explosion swept hundreds of miles.


    But this valley is getting deeper and deeper!


    Slap!


    Seeing the depths of the valley again, a pale bone came out.


    That was no ordinary corpse. From this corpse, Fang Hao felt an unusually strong wave of ghost energy.


    He is a real Onimusha!


    "The Ninth Level of the Ghost God Realm!"


    Qing Qingyun raised her eyebrows, they were not afraid, after all, Fang Hao was there, they were just surprised.


    Unexpectedly, a corpse would turn out to be Onimusha.


    Skeletons can also practice ghost martial arts, after all monsters can cultivate true martial arts.


    Similarly, there are six martial arts that humans can practice, whether it is the demon martial art, the ghost martial art, or the animal martial art, and so on.


    Zheng!


    At this time, this bone-like Onimusha took out a huge sickle.


    This form is like the **** of death in his memory.


    "Big Brother, this Onimusha can only be solved by you. Let''s explore other places in this valley."


    Qing Qing Yunyun knew that the strength was not low, this ghost **** realm''s ninth re-cultivation of Onimus, therefore, would not be mixed with it, so as not to affect Fang Hao''s battle.


    "Well, go ahead." Fang Hao replied.


    Zheng!


    At this time, Fang Hao drew his sword.


    He took out the Ji Long Sword!


    Roar!


    A dragon puppet appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "You are very smart, use puppets to fight."


    Suddenly, the white bone spoke.


    I saw him again and said: "I know how much ghost magic has on the body, but it''s a pity."


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but Fang Hao said, "You want to say that the fatal blow of ghosts is the soul, right?"


    "Yes, even though you know this, all creatures in the world have souls, so no one can avoid ghosts." The ninth-level white bone of the ghost and **** realm said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Of course I know, but my cultivation base should be higher than yours, even if it is a different martial art, right?"


    "For a true martial artist, your strength can indeed crush the true martial artist of the ninth stage of the True God Realm, but I am an oni martial artist who cultivates onim martial art. You have no chance to beat me."


    This white-boned ghost said again: "But you are among the outsiders, and the highest cultivation level warrior I have ever encountered. It''s a pity that you will fall here after all."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    He didn''t intend to continue talking to him, but started puppetry.


    Slap!


    Although the dragon puppet was in accordance with his own form of consciousness, after Fang Hao started the puppet, the body of the dragon puppet released a thousand strands of light.


    boom!


    Between the dragon jumps, like the burning light of stars, straight through the front.


    boom!


    The entire valley was turbulent, and the dragon puppet seemed to be killing frantically, and its power became more than ten thousand times stronger.


    "Did you avoid the attack?"


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the upper left, watching the white bone ghost standing in the upper left.


    At this time, the dragon puppet seemed to be frozen by time, completely unable to move.


    "Did you see it clearly? Do you want to understand? This is the difference in strength between True Martial Art and Oni Martial Art." The Bone Ghost God said.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "I see clearly, not only to see clearly your strength, but also your arrogance. Who told you that true martial art is inferior to ghost martial art."


    "I am arrogant? Whatever you say, but in fact, Oni Budo is an existence that surpasses the other five martial arts."


    After the bone ghost said this, he glanced at the immobile dragon puppet, and then said: "You have no chance of winning."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "You have a lot of words."


    "After a while, you won''t think I talk too much, if you don''t explain it, you will die!"


    With a stroke of the scythe in the hands of the bone ghosts and gods, a black mark of a skull was formed in the void.


    That''s ghost tricks!


    "Hellfire!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, this strong ghostly light enveloped Fang Hao''s body.


    Upon seeing this, the bone ghost said: "Does your soul feel the pain of burning now? No matter how you struggle, it will not help. This is like a flame extending from hell, which will bring you into the endless sea of ??hell. Until the moment when the ashes are gone."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, his soul did not feel the pain of the fire, because no matter how powerful this ghost technique was, it was not even a tickle for his extremely powerful soul.


    "wear!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao waved his sword, and Ji Long, who was bound by ghost skills, completely broke free from and pierced the body of the bone ghost and **** with lightning speed.


    "How can it be?"


    The Bone Ghost God''s tone became very trembling. He had no idea that his ghost skills would be useless in front of Fang Hao.


    "It''s over."


    Fang Hao put away Ji Longjian, and then his fist condensed, releasing the martial spirit power.


    boom!


    When he blasted this fist, the fist of his fist turned into a golden spirit bear, which violently bombarded the ghosts and gods of the bones.


    At the moment when the bone ghosts and gods were about to be blasted out of powder, Fang Hao said: "This is the martial spirit power of the true martial art."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the white-bone ghost and **** immediately turned into a pile of powder and dissipated into the void.


    He wouldn''t be like the white bone ghosts and gods, thinking that the ghost martial art is the strongest among the six ways.


    Since every martial art exists, there must be a reason for their existence and a strong reason for them.


    What''s more, he knew all the six martial arts, but he couldn''t say which kind of martial artist was the strongest.


    Because there is no strongest in the world, there are only stronger ones, and there are strong middle players in the strongest, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    But what cannot be admitted is that in the spatial realm, Oni Budo has more advantages than the other five martial arts, but in other realms, this is not necessarily the case.


    No matter what kind of martial arts, only the martial artist is strong, so the martial arts will be strong. It is not that the martial arts are strong, the martial artist is strong.


    It can be said that the White Bone Guishen reversed the order of understanding, so that he arrogantly thought that among the six ways, only Oniwudao was the strongest martial arts!


    The opening sign to the billions of martial arts https://

 Chapter 491： The strong are invincible

    In a blink of an eye.


    An hour later.


    Qing Qing Yunyun returned to Fang Hao''s side.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Qingyun said in unison: "Brother, we found a purple bead with a very powerful ghost seal, and we can feel that there is an extremely strong soul aura in this bead. It should be a treasure used in Onimudo cultivation."


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the purple bead was, but Qing Qing Yunyun was correct in her analysis. This was the treasure of Onimusha''s cultivation.


    "We don''t need this thing, so let''s keep it for Big Brother." Qing Qing Yunyun handed the purple beads to Fang Hao.


    Although they know that this purple bead is very valuable.


    But what they lack is not money, how can they be lack of money as clan relatives.


    Fang Hao took the purple bead, and then said, "There is a strong breath about fifty-two thousand miles to the east, do you want to go there?"


    "Yeah." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and others left the valley and flew towards the east.


    This cave sky can be understood as an area, and an area is about 100,000 miles.


    After his cultivation reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, his search for soul consciousness became very powerful.


    It can be said that his soul search is no less inferior to the soul search of the powerhouse of the gods.


    On the way, Qing Qingyun asked: "Big brother, we haven''t seen you in a desperate situation, right?"


    Fang Hao asked: "Why do you ask?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Because we find that the big brother is more and more mysterious and powerful, but the more we understand the big brother, the more we find that the power of the big brother is like a bottomless abyss, there is no bottom."


    Fang Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "In Eastern China, I have not fallen into a desperate situation. If I am in a desperate situation, it should be when I was in the sanctuary."


    On the occasion of the sanctuary, he used the cultivation of the holy extreme realm to deal with the warriors of the semi-divine realm, and he fell into a desperate situation, but it was definitely not a desperate despair.


    He walked this way, but the road of martial arts was quite smooth.


    After all, there is a sign-in system for Ten Thousand Realms, allowing his soul to pass through this real martial arts world, and he signed in to hundreds of millions of martial arts spirits at the beginning.


    A plug-in start, his life is not destined to be ordinary, so this journey, he has been very smooth.


    Of course, in this martial arts world, cultivation is the kingly way.


    Even though he possesses hundreds of millions of martial arts spirits, no matter how enchanting martial arts talent is, it is impossible to cross a big realm, let alone to be invincible in the world.


    In this world, only the strong are invincible!


    He is far from being a strong man in the Zhenwu world.


    Even the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm is not a strong man in the real martial world.


    You must know that outside the Zhenwu Continent, there is a wilderness, and there are imperial warriors in the wilderness.


    The strength of the imperial realm warrior is far above that of the divine realm warrior.


    Perhaps martial arts does not have an end, and the end is limited to one world.


    If it were in other worlds, it might be a new beginning.


    After his soul penetrated into this world where martial arts are respected, he also gradually understood what is meant by someone outside a man, and there is a heaven outside the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In a ruin.


    When Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun came here, they found a group of warriors killed here.


    They should have fallen here a few days ago.


    And they were all shot straight through their souls and killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Oni Budo is too strong, but the martial artist is too weak.


    If they had a tenth of Fang Hao''s power, they wouldn''t fall here.


    "There is still the breath of a warrior not far away, let''s go take a look." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, you go first, I''ll observe it here."


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun immediately pursued the martial artist''s breath not far away, while Fang Hao stayed in place.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao pulled out the Divine Breaking Sword behind him, and then said to the front: "Is it time to show up?"


    As soon as these words came out, a woman in red, torn the space, appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Boy, are you so anxious to die?" the woman in red asked.


    "I''m not here to die, I''m here to gain the great fortune of Oni Martial Dao." Fang Hao said.


    The woman in red said: "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    As soon as her words fell, Fang Haoshi immediately started ghost tricks.


    There is no doubt that this woman in red is the Onimusha!


    Upon seeing this, countless ghost print marks, like thunder and lightning, bombarded Fang Hao''s body.


    "Destroy it!"


    As soon as the red-clothed woman''s voice fell, Fang Hao moved a step forward.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t work? Impossible, how can my Thousand Thunder Ghost Art not destroy you?"


    The woman in red felt fear, and this fear came from Fang Hao''s unknown fear.


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Although this woman in red is a martial artist of the ghost martial art, her cultivation is only in the ninth stage of the ghost gods. Taking a step back, even if Fang Hao''s soul is almost the same as Qing Qingyunyun, he will not be affected by it. wipe out.


    "Who are you on earth?" the woman in red asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Fang Hao, a disciple of God Sword Sect."


    The figure of the woman in red flashed, and Fang Hao attacked again.


    Seeing her bombarding Fang Hao''s body with a palm of her hand, the attack with a ghostly spirit, centered on Fang Hao''s body.


    But the next moment she was bounced off by her own power.


    "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    The red-clothed woman looked at Fang Hao in horror. She couldn''t understand why Fang Hao, who was at the ninth level of the True God Realm, was so powerful that she could not predict it.


    "Boy, you wait for me!"


    call out!


    Suddenly, the figure of the woman in red disappeared in place.


    And Fang Hao immediately launched a tracking technique and found that she was escaping in the direction Qing Qingyunyun was going.


    call out!


    He followed the red-clothed woman''s escape route and flew away.


    He didn''t worry that Qing Qing Yunyun would be killed by the woman in red. After all, the woman in red was running away and would not stop at all, and would take action against Qing Qing Yunyun. If not, then Fang Hao would catch up with her even more, and Get rid of the woman in red immediately.


    call out!


    In the ruins of a city where Qing Qing Yunyun was located, Fang Hao saw a severely injured warrior.


    The woman in red passed directly over Qing Qing Yunyun''s head, and flew into the top of the city.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    When Qing Qing Yunyun saw Fang Hao approaching them, she asked.


    Fang Hao didn''t reply immediately, but instead cast his gaze on a disciple of the Tianshuang Palace girl who was seriously injured.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the direction in which the red-clothed woman was escaping again. He stopped the pursuit, because no matter how much the red-clothed woman escaped, he could not escape his pursuit.


    What''s more, the woman in red is still in this rubble.


    "The big thing is not good, get out of here!"


    The opening sign to the billions of martial arts https://

 Chapter 492： Ghosts and gods

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    The female disciple of Tianshuang Palace said this sentence with a breathless tone.


    And in her pupils, there was a look of fear.


    The female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace must have encountered a terrible "nightmare" here.


    Qing Qingyun asked: "What happened, tell the truth, maybe we will save your life."


    The trembling body of the female disciple of Tianshuang Palace trembles more severely, because she recalled it, it made her almost crazy.


    The female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace said in a trembling tone: "Onimusha of the ghosts and gods, he wiped out our juniors in an instant."


    "Second kill? Ghost God Realm?" Qing Qing Yunyun smashed her tongue, and then asked:


    "Then why are you still alive?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked again.


    The female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace said: "When I was dying, I crushed the space jade talisman left to me by the master, so that I escaped a catastrophe, and I knew that I was doomed to escape."


    At this time, Fang Hao asked: "Speak clearly."


    He asked, of course who it was.


    The female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace shook her head vigorously and said: "I don''t know who it is, I only know that we are as weak as ants in front of him, and the martial artist who can kill our teachers and sisters in a flash, must be the ghost martial artist in the extreme realm of ghosts and gods. !"


    Fang Hao''s gaze turned to the direction where the woman in red was escaping, and then said to Qing Qing Yunyun, "You leave this cave first."


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Big brother, do you believe it?"


    Fang Hao said: "She has no reason to lie to us, right? If it is really an Onimus of the Ghost God Realm, I am afraid we are not his opponents."


    "Then Big Brother wants to stay and deal with it?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to retreat."


    Qing Qingyunyun immediately nodded and said: "Well, if the senior brother can''t reach this person, remember to leave this place immediately and say yes."


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yeah."


    Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t say much, and took the female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace, and flew towards the exit of the cave.


    And Fang Hao shed. His purpose of staying was obvious. It was not as simple as trying to deal with the ghosts and gods in the extreme realm of Onimushu that the disciples of Tianshuang Palace said.


    What''s more, he won''t die, even if his strength can''t match the Onimusu of the extreme realm of ghosts, but he still has six gods who can match the powerhouses of extreme realm of Gods.


    With them, how could Fang Hao die?


    call out!


    After a while, he flew towards the center of the city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He believes that in the cave sky in this ghost temple, the ghosts of the extreme realm of ghosts appearing must be the ghosts of the same weight.


    Very likely to be the heir of the ghost sect!


    If this is the case, then he definitely wants to obtain this person''s Oni Budo inheritance.


    Although he is practicing the real martial arts, mastering the five martial arts besides the real martial arts is also conducive to his future attainments in martial arts.


    In the center of the city, Fang Hao felt two mysterious auras.


    A mysterious aura is exactly that of the woman in red before.


    call out!


    In an instant, in front of his eyes, a woman in red appeared.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in." The woman in red is not as strong as him, but in this city, her confidence hardens.


    And Fang Hao also knew that it was because there was a ghost martial artist in the extreme realm of ghosts and gods hidden here.


    "Little Lord!"


    The woman in red screamed, but saw a man who appeared to be in his early twenties and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This person did not directly act, and the pupils of the woman in red also showed a strong killing intent.


    Sure enough, as the female disciple of the two palaces said that day, this person''s cultivation was in the extreme realm of ghosts and gods, but it was only the first level in the extreme realm of ghosts and gods.


    He felt that he didn''t need to let the six gods take action, he also had the ability to deal with this person.


    "Sister Luo, no one can hurt you here, and he will eventually fall here." The man said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Who are you?"


    The man did not answer Fang Hao''s question, but the woman in red answered: "My young master is the seventh-line young master of the strange sect, and he is also the heir of the strange sect, Xia Ci!"


    It seems that this woman in red is not as simple as the portable maid of the seventh-line young master of this strange sect.


    But no matter what their identities are, the ghost sect no longer exists after all.


    To put it bluntly, this Xia Ci is like a prince who has subjugated the country, and he is just like a prince who has been subjugated for millions of years.


    "Sister Luo, there is no need to talk nonsense with him, I will solve him!"


    After all, this Xia Ci immediately shot Fang Hao.


    From this Xia Ci''s hands, I saw a light like a sharp sword.


    "Wear the soul gun!"


    Zheng!


    The light gun in Xia Ci''s hand, like a flying arrow, attacked towards Fang Hao.


    He wanted to hit his heart with one stone!


    call out!


    At the same time, Fang Hao flashed away in front of him, and then rushed up.


    boom!


    When he poured out his sword, Jianguang directly smashed his soul-piercing spear The red-dressed woman''s expression was condensed, she had never expected that there was only the side of the ninth peak of the True God Realm. Hao, the Onimusha who can actually match the Ghost God Realm cultivation base.


    And that Xia Ci''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then asked: "Who are you?"


    "Sword God Sect disciple, Fang Hao!" Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Xia Ci waved his hand and motioned to the woman in red to step back. He was about to move.


    Previously, he just launched an attack casually, and he hadn''t used his full strength at all.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao was able to withstand his blow, and his strength was also very strong, and he must be true, otherwise he would really not be able to kill Fang Hao.


    Even if he is true, he can''t kill Fang Hao.


    Not to mention that he has six six gods, and his strength alone is not inferior to Xia Ci, who is not inferior to the first re-cultivation base of the ghosts and gods.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    The woman in red nodded and disappeared from where she was.


    Immediately, Na Xia Ci opened the mouth and said: "It seems that the time has come. After killing you, I will restart Ghost Luomen and complete the grand cause."


    Fang Hao didn''t ask him what Ghost Luomon was and what his master''s ambition was.


    But Fang Hao guessed a general idea. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the grand cause Xia Ci was talking about was the revitalization and destruction of the ghost sect, and this ghost should also be the gateway to the Guiwu Dao. .


    In an instant, Xia Ci''s hands became imprinted, and he launched a ghost technique!


    A ghost attack with thousands of ghosts came towards Fang Hao''s frontal attack.


    Looking around, the grinning howling sound made people horrified. Not only that, but half of the sky was tainted by this ghostly aura, like a **** on earth.


    Zheng!


    "Tian Zhi Sword Skill, Tian Ya Style!"


    call out!

 Chapter 493： Heir of the Ghost Sect

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    rustle!


    The sword qi from all directions gathered together to strike Xia Ci''s body directly.


    With this sword, he didn''t use his full strength, and he didn''t even use 50% of his strength.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Xia Ci''s body fell directly from the void like a thousand sharp swords pierced his heart.


    He is not dead yet, but his life is hanging by a thread.


    But Xia Ci was already powerless to resist.


    Upon seeing this, Xia Ci''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t believe it, why could a warrior at the ninth peak of the True God Realm be able to leapfrog a realm, thus defeating himself?


    If he understood what he wanted, then Fang Hao would appear in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao walked step by step towards Xia Ci, who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    "Don''t kill me, I can do it, try to satisfy you!"


    When Xia Ci said this sentence, he was completely afraid, not only fearing Fang Hao, but also fearing death!


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill you either." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Xia Ci, who heard this, knew that he would survive.


    Just as Xia Ci was about to speak, a fierce scream came not far away.


    "Sister Luo?"


    Xia Ci condensed, he glanced at Fang Hao, then gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the woman in red screaming.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he could still walk, but he had no strength to fight Fang Hao anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    A woman in red, lying in a pool of blood, had no breath.


    And that Xia Ci looked at the red-clothed woman''s body with immense anger in her heart. Knowing who killed the red-clothed woman, he roared loudly at the void: "Guilie, come out for me!"


    Upon seeing this, there was a frantic laughter in the void.


    "Haha, isn''t it just one of the maids who killed you, is it necessary to be so furious?"


    Before the words fell, three warriors appeared in the void.


    These three warriors are naturally not true warriors, but onimusians, and they are also ghosts who awakened from sleeping in the cave.


    "I regret letting you die thirty thousand years ago, I killed Sister Luo!"


    Xia Ci began to condemn himself. After all, if it hadn''t been for his softheartedness, then the woman in red would not have died in the hands of these three warriors.


    Looking at it, only one of the three Onimusians in the void has the first level of cultivation in the Ghost God Realm, while the other two Onimusians have the ninth level of cultivation.


    "That''s because you are cowardly, as the only heir to the ghost sect, but you don''t get the inheritance of the ghost sect through the ghost Luomen. If this is the case, let me replace you."


    It was Gui Lie in Xia Ci''s mouth that said this.


    And this Guilie, of course, is not the real name of this Onimusha, just his code name in the sect.


    Regardless of the real name or the code name, it is just a title.


    "Maybe I can save her." Fang Hao said.


    When he said this, he also planned to save the woman in red.


    After all, he thinks this Xia Ci is a good person, even though the Tao is different and not conspiring, but he has something he can''t let go of, that is love!


    Obviously, this Xia Ci has a special feeling for the woman in red, not only because of the feelings of the master and servant, but also the feelings between men and women.


    People who value love are mostly righteous!


    "You..." It''s not that Xia Ci didn''t believe in Fang Hao''s ability, but he felt that he was Fang Hao''s enemy, so why would an enemy help him?


    Of course, Fang Hao must have a purpose to help him save the woman in red.


    There is no free lunch in the world!


    As for the current Xia Ci, he has no other choice, and he does not have the ability to reverse any situation.


    Fang Hao walked into the pool of blood, and then glanced at the body of the woman in red. Although the woman in red had no breathing and her heartbeat stopped, she hadn''t completely died yet.


    Her soul is in a state of dispersal, and her primordial spirit is extremely unstable, and may be wiped out anytime, anywhere.


    Once the primordial spirit is wiped out, it will really be hopeless.


    And Fang Hao didn''t know much medical skills, and he was not a **** of medicine, but he could still do it easily by condensing the soul of others.


    After all, his soul power is so powerful, how difficult is it to condense a scattered primordial spirit.


    "I can only condense her disorganized soul. As to whether she can wake up, it depends on her personal good fortune."


    After all, Fang Hao placed his hand on the woman''s heart, and then injected a powerful soul power into the woman''s body.


    And the three Onimusians in the void did not have Fang Hao and Xia Ci, who was seriously injured.


    Because they were also curious whether Fang Hao could really save a dead woman.


    Moreover, even if they were really saved, in their eyes, Fang Hao and the seriously injured Xia Ci were not their opponents at all.


    Even if they really took action when Fang Hao condensed the red-clothed woman''s soul, then he would be able to kill them easily.


    For a moment Fang Hao put away his palm, and the loose soul of the woman in red had finally stabilized, but she hadn''t recovered yet.


    As for when she can wake up, it depends on her personal luck.


    It may be the next moment, it may be a few hours later, it may be a few days later, more likely it will be years, decades, or even hundreds of years.


    However, the woman in red is an Onimusha, her soul does not need to be weak, and her primordial spirit has been completely condensed, and the possibility of awakening is extremely high.


    The next moment, Xia Ci condensed, and immediately felt the vitality of the woman in red.


    He knew that the woman in red had already been "revived" by Fang Hao, but she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Brother, this kid really did it."


    In the void, the faces of Gui Lie and others turned grimly. They realized that Fang Hao was not easy and had to be removed immediately to avoid spoiling their good deeds.


    Their purpose was originally to kill Xia Ci, and enter the Ghost Luomen for Xia Ci, so as to accept the inheritance of the Ghost Sect.


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned his eyes to Xia Ci and said, "Set her down and wait until I solve them."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ci nodded immediately, picked up the woman in red, and retreated from Fang Hao''s back.


    "Brother, do we want to hunt him down?" one of Onimusha asked.


    "There is no need for this, he flees, he is not among the ghost Luomen, wait for me to kill this kid, and then go to kill Xia Ci."


    After all, Gui Lie in the void intends to do it himself with Fang Hao.


    And that Gui Lie drew a big sword like a ghost shark from his body.


    He knew that Fang Hao, who was a powerful soul, could not be restrained by ghost skills, so he planned to kill Fang Hao directly with his power.

 Chapter 494： This is fate, right

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Brother, this kid doesn''t need to be worth your shot, let us kill him."


    "If that''s the case, then you can do it."


    call out!


    When the two Onimusians rushed in front of Fang Hao, they immediately launched an attack.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have any need to ink with the three of them.


    Click!


    The moment he took out the Divine Sword of Dawn behind him, he killed the two Onimusas here.


    They would never have thought that Fang Hao at the ninth stage of the True God Realm would actually be able to kill two ghost martial artists in the ninth stage of the Ghost God Realm.


    Not to mention the ninth stage of the ghost and **** realm, even if it is the ninth stage of the ghost and **** realm, he can also kill directly, and it is the kind of effortless.


    "hateful!"


    Gui Lie became angry immediately, and at this moment, Fang Hao launched an attack.


    Boom!


    The moment the big knife in his hand fell, it was like a ghost shark swimming in the void, and it brought out endless violent power.


    However, Fang Hao stared at the front without chaos, and swept forward with a sword.


    boom!


    The strong power, less than three breaths of time before the intersection of the void, annihilated the ghost shark power.


    "Bye now."


    Before Fang Hao''s words fell, the Divine Breaking Sword in his hand had penetrated Gui Lie''s body.


    Before and after, less than twenty breaths of time, that Ghost God Realm''s first re-cultivation base Gui Lie was killed on the spot.


    I have to admit that the strength of this Ghost Lie should be higher than that of Xia Ci.


    However, Fang Hao''s strength completely crushed Gui Lie and Xia Ci.


    So, whether it was killing Xia Ci or this Guilie, it was all easy.


    At the moment when Gui Lie died, he couldn''t understand why Fang Hao, the ninth peak of the True God Realm, was able to leapfrog a realm and kill him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    After half a stick of incense.


    In the middle of the city.


    After Xia Ci watched Fang Hao come here, there was no hostility in Fang Hao in his heart.


    It wasn''t that he was friendly with Fang Hao, nor was it because Fang Hao had saved the life of the woman in red, but that he was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    Even if there is hostility, it is just to die.


    "It seems that your strength is far above mine, and even Gui Lie can''t match your trick!" Xia Ci said.


    "It''s okay." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "You are too modest. I didn''t expect that in millions of years, there will be a peerless genius like you." Xia Ci said with emotion.


    He had to admit that Fang Hao was the most enchanting warrior he had ever seen.


    Fang Hao asked: "What happened to her?"


    Xia Ci said, "It''s okay. As for when she will wake up, I don''t know."


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    Xia Ci said again: "Although Sister Luo is just my maid, she has been taking care of me since she was a child. Even if the sect withered to the end of her life, she never thought of leaving me. For me, she has also taken care of me. It''s a relative like my sister."


    "So, you can''t worry about her." Fang Hao said.


    Xia Ci nodded and said, "Yes, if it weren''t the case, I had already planned to enter the Ghost Luomen the moment I woke up, but I really couldn''t let go of Sister Luo!"


    Fang Hao said, "Then what does she think?"


    When these words came out, Xia Ci questioned: "Why do you ask?"


    "If she really thinks about you, she will definitely not delay your martial arts journey. If not, she will definitely blame herself and feel guilty in her heart, right?" Fang Hao said.


    "Your Excellency is right, Sister Luo is really so, but she knows it, but..." Xia Ci stopped speaking when she said nothing.


    Fang Hao said: "If I''m not wrong, she also has a relationship between men and women for you, but she doesn''t want to delay your martial arts journey, so she decided to bury this intention in my heart. For so many years, you should have discovered that talent Correct."


    Xia Ci smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that an outsider like you could see through and say it through. I have a heavy mission on my body, but I don''t want to give up her, and the times are changing. Tianzong has long ceased to exist. What¡¯s the mission of the Ghost Sect, one of the six sects of the sect? I have thought about giving up, but I dare not because I don¡¯t want to disappoint Master, and I don¡¯t want to let down the one I love."


    "This is the so-called dilemma from ancient times." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Xia Ci said, "The only way is for me to fight her to death, so as not to violate Master''s long-cherished wish, nor to let her down."


    Fang Hao said, "Who is Gui Lie from the Ghost Sect?"


    Xia Ci said straightforwardly: "He is my senior, and he is also the person who came to guard me by the command of the respected master. When the ghost sect had reached the end of the road, he let me wait to sleep in the cave and wait for the opportunity to come. , So that after waking up, recover the ghost sect!"


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Why did the Tianzong, which was so prosperous back then, go to decline?"


    Xia Ci shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know. After I was born, the forces of the Heavenly Sect have already begun to go downhill ~ www.novelhall.com~ Thousands of years later, the six powers of the Heavenly Sect have completely declined. In the end, It doesn''t take long for the power of the Heavenly Sect to fall apart, maybe the era is declining.


    "Looking at you, it seems that you don''t want to inherit the Guizong Dao and thus recover the Guizong?" Fang Hao asked.


    Xia Ci shook his head, but nodded again: "It''s strange, it''s obviously impossible to recover the ghost sect, but in my heart I don''t want to give up, but I am even more unwilling to give up sister Luo for my mission. There is nothing in the world. She is still precious."


    For Xia Ci, inheriting the Great Way of the Ghost Sect and regaining the Ghost Sect, it was nothing but illusory.


    He would definitely cherish even more than the woman in red in front of him.


    Moreover, he has a deep feeling for the woman in red, and because of his mission, he dare not take this step, and why is that woman in red.


    She was worried that it would hinder Xia Ci''s martial arts path and mission, so she buried this relationship between men and women in her heart.


    Fang Hao said: "It depends on how you make the choice. You only need to take this step. People are alive and they have to go forward after all. Only the dead will settle in the long river of history and be taken by the world. Forgotten."


    When Xia Ci heard this, he also nodded. He hadn''t thought of it for tens of thousands of years, but he didn''t have the courage to make this choice.


    On one side is the love in my heart, on the other side is the heavy mission.


    Suddenly, Xia Ci stared straight at Fang Hao, as if all confusion had suddenly become clear.


    "Maybe this is fate, let me meet you."


    Xia Ci smiled and said: "You can make this choice for me, because I have to choose you to inherit the Ghost Sect Dao inheritance for me. Compared to me, you are more suitable to inherit the Ghost Sect Dao inheritance, and your purpose is not the same. Huh, haha!"

 Chapter 495： Ghost

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Xia Ci said again: "In this way, I will neither violate Master''s long-cherished wish nor disappoint Sister Luo."


    Fang Hao agreed.


    He will definitely agree, after all, what he wants is the inheritance of the ghost sect.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao said to Xia Ci: "I can enter the Ghost Sect on your behalf and accept the inheritance of the Ghost Sect Dao, but I will not necessarily restore the Ghost Sect!"


    Xia Ci said: "That''s natural, everything is up to you, anyway, when you inherit the Guizong Dao, you are the only person in the Guizong Dao, and how you do it is your own choice."


    His words turned around: "However, as a member of the Ghost Sect, if your Excellency obtains the inheritance of the Ghost Sect, then everything about the Ghost Sect, as long as you tell me, then I will go all out with Sister Luo.


    With that said, he injected an aura of light into Fang Hao''s forehead.


    "This is my ghost martial art. Although it''s not a big deal, it will be a huge help for you to enter the ghost martial arts."


    "Then let''s start."


    Xia Ci squeezed the jade pendant in his hand, and a breath of chaos enveloped him.


    At the same time, a gloomy and terrifying door appeared right in front.


    That is the ghost!


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao rushed in.


    In Ghost Luomen, there were countless dead souls roaring unexpectedly, and each of the dead souls behaved very hideously, as if they were suffering endlessly.


    rustle!


    Countless souls started to devour his body.


    Fang Hao can only obtain the inheritance of the Guizong Dao through Ghost Luomen.


    "Ghost Flame!"


    Fang Hao clenched his fist and released a flame attack from his fist.


    This is ghostly!


    boom!


    The undead in the ghost Luomen were all burned out by his trick "Ghost Flame".


    In Ghost Luomen, it is not just these dead souls that appear.


    You know, this is the ghost of the ghost who has obtained the inheritance of the ghost sect. How can it be so easy?


    However, his strength, even if he does not borrow the power of Oni Budo, is completely worthwhile.


    These dead souls are just a few small ones, which can be completely ignored.


    Moving forward, he came into a gray world.


    Here, there is a suffocating feeling!


    And he also felt a strong hostility and soul breath.


    at the same time.


    In a city.


    Xia Ci supported the woman in red and looked at the ghost in the sky.


    "Young Master, why are you not the one who entered the Ghost Luomen?" the woman in red asked in a weak tone.


    Xia Ci said like this: "Sister Luo, if I enter the Ghost Luomen, what will you do?"


    "I''m just a maid, how can I delay the young master''s martial arts future? If you do this, I will blame myself even more." The woman in red said.


    "No, this is my final choice. If I inherit the ghost sect, even if the ghost sect is revitalized, what is the point without you?"


    Xia Ci said again: "For so many years, you have been silently taking care of me behind your back. I would rather bear the charge than betray you."


    Xia Ci went on to say: "Compared to me, he is more suitable for obtaining the inheritance of the Guizong Dao, isn''t it, and we can be together forever, without being bound by the mission."


    In fact, Xia Ci also had great ambitions, but compared to the woman in red, he chose the latter.


    For him, the position of the woman in red in his heart is irreplaceable.


    This is the so-called "beauty-loving people" don''t love the country.


    After all, he who has won the country but not the beauty is not his ultimate destination.


    Taking on the mission of Ghost Sect means that he has to give up other things.


    In fact, it is not the first time that Fang Hao has met someone with a heavy mission like Xia Ci.


    Among them, Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er have similar missions.


    Before completing the mission, they will not do anything that violates or obstructs the mission, including the love of men and women.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    Inside the ghost Luomen.


    In front of Fang Hao, huge monsters appeared.


    These behemoths are just ghosts!


    Moreover, they are devouring each other.


    There are tragic voices and suffocating soul breath constantly coming out here.


    He seemed to have entered a piece of hell.


    These ghosts are completely different from the previous ghosts, because the soul aura in them is particularly strong, and they can also swallow evolution.


    The formation of every behemoth has swallowed thousands of ghosts.


    "Ghost!"


    Fang Hao recognized it at a glance, this was a ghost.


    When Fang Hao appeared in front of these behemoths, they unexpectedly launched a beast-like attack on Fang Hao.


    But they couldn''t even touch Fang Hao.


    "Square seal!"


    While Fang Hao''s hands were making seals, a square seal enveloping him.


    And these ghosts constantly attacked him, but they were all shot off when they encountered the Sifang Jiyin.


    These ghostly attacks are all attacks with powerful soul power.


    However, to Fang Hao, these ghostly attacks were not even a tickle.


    After all, his soul is too powerful, and all powerful ghosts are as weak as an ant in front of him.


    He glanced around The number of ghosts appearing here should be no less than 10,000.


    In other words, there are millions of ghosts swallowing each other, thus forming a ghost virtual.


    Millions of ghosts, what counts.


    "Canglong breaks!"


    Fang Hao spread his hands, like a blue dragon flying above the nine heavens, and then killing wildly here.


    Every ghost was crushed into powder by the black dragon, and disappeared one by one.


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    The tens of thousands of ghosts here have all disappeared.


    For Fang Hao, these ghosts are still too weak.


    But in Ghost Luomen, there are not only ghosts and ghosts, but also stronger ghosts.


    He continued to move forward.


    After entering the Ghost Luomen, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    It is that his soul power is too strong, and it is not limited here at all.


    Suddenly.


    In front of his eyes, a flash of white ghost yin drew his attention.


    "Ghost Yin!"


    Fang Hao knew that that was the third evolution level among ghosts.


    That is, the ghost yin above the ghost virtual.


    The ghost yin is also the ghost yin formed by many ghost emptiness swallowing each other.


    The formation of a ghost yin at least swallowed tens of thousands of ghost emptiness.


    But ghosts are not the highest level of ghosts.


    Because above the ghost yin, there is also the ghost Yan.


    Similarly, Gui Yan was formed by swallowing tens of thousands of ghost yin.


    And the power of Gui Yin is more than a hundred times stronger than Gui Xu.


    That Ghost Yan''s power was also more than a hundred times stronger than Gui Yin.


    But it is the power of ghosts, that is, the power of soul.


    If he is a ghost, then Fang Hao must be at the pinnacle level.


    This ghost Luomen is not just ghosts of these levels.

 Chapter 496： Ghosts dominate

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    After all, there are ghost kings, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts on top of the ghost.


    Onimusu who majored in Onimudo gains ghost energy through the use of ghost martial arts, and thus becomes a strong person in Onimudo.


    He also doesn''t want to ink here.


    Whether it was Guiyin, Guiyan, or Ghost King, etc., he had nothing to fear.


    And his soul power is so powerful that he can''t even estimate it, so he has no fear at all.


    call out!


    He flew directly to the front.


    And a group of white ghost shadows greeted him.


    brush!


    Between his wave of hands, a powerful soul force directly wiped out this group of ghosts.


    Immediately afterwards, he flew forward again.


    The strength of these ghosts, in his eyes, is really like an ant.


    Even if ghosts and gods appeared among the ghosts, he didn''t have any sense of fear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two hours passed.


    Among the ghosts, an oval palace appeared.


    In these two hours, he passed through all the way and killed here.


    But without saying anything, he immediately flew into the palace in front of him.


    In the palace, eleven ghosts appeared.


    Although they have no entity, only a soul state, the soul power they feel from them is not inferior to the martial artist of the true gods.


    These eleven ghosts are undoubtedly ghosts and gods.


    From it, he learned that the world leading to this ghost is exactly a ghost world.


    In this world, the ghosts that appear are all divided into high and low.


    Only by becoming the master of this ghost time can he gain the inheritance of the ghost sect.


    For other warriors, including Xia Ci of the Ghost Sect, this is by no means an easy task.


    But for Fang Hao, this was a piece of cake.


    His soul power is so powerful that there is no need to fear any Oni Budo warrior.


    Not to mention the ghosts and gods here.


    "Who are you?"


    These eleven ghosts and gods were very panicked. After all, facing a sudden warrior, how could they not panic?


    You know, Fang Hao got here all the way.


    "Fang Hao, the purpose of coming here is to become the master here." Fang Hao said straight to the subject.


    "Arrogant, a warrior with a true **** level cultivation base, broke into the world of ghosts and spoke so arrogantly."


    Upon seeing this, a dark shadow ghost and god, Fang Hao immediately launched an attack.


    boom!


    The soul power that swallowed the heavens and the earth crushed towards Fang Hao.


    Although these ghosts and gods are in the ghost world, they can be so powerful after hundreds of battles, and they all swallowed and evolved all the way, and finally stood at the peak of the ghost world.


    It''s a pity that their pinnacle is nothing more than that of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood still on the spot, no matter how the dark ghost and **** attacked, he couldn''t kill him at all.


    To put it bluntly, his soul power and the soul power of this group of ghosts and gods are completely at a different level.


    "Unscathed?"


    The group of ghosts and gods in the palace was completely frightened.


    At this time, a black skeleton appeared above the palace, and he was undoubtedly the master of this ghost world.


    "Want to be the master of the ghost world?"


    This skeleton ghost was incarnate into a three-hundred-foot-old skeleton. Knowing that his ghosts and gods could not deal with Fang Hao, he planned to do it himself.


    It''s a pity that this skeleton ghost can''t hurt Fang Hao any more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    Outside the ruins of the ghost temple.


    It has been a day since Qing Qingyunyun and the two came out of the cave sky.


    Although they are very concerned about Fang Hao''s situation in the cave, they also know that the crisis in the cave is very big, with their strength, there is no doubt that they are going to die.


    Compared to the area of ??Ghost Sect, the crisis they encountered in other areas was not so great.


    But for Fang Hao, it was just the opposite.


    In this ghost sect area, he seemed to be an undefeated **** of war, and no one from the ghost sect could kill him.


    "Big Brother hasn''t come out yet." Qing Qing Yunyun became worried.


    They think that the potential danger of the strange sect is much greater than that of other areas, and naturally they are more worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    At this time, a female disciple on the side opened his mouth and said: "We are definitely not the opponents of the Onimusians of the Oni Sect. They are too powerful. A ghost can directly kill us in a second. I am afraid that your senior brother is more and more fierce!"


    "No." Qing Qing Yunyun shook her head and said.


    Then the conversation turned: "Your injury is almost healed, then we will leave it alone. By the way, it is the big brother who saved your life. This kindness, please find a way to repay our big brother in the future."


    Qing Qing Yunyun also knows that this female disciple of Tianshuang Palace has a high status in Tianshuang Palace. After all, a person who can obtain the unique knowledge of Tianshuang Palace is a general generation.


    However, Qing Qingyunyun did not pay much attention to the female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace Although they will not break into the cave here, they will always be outside the ghost temple, waiting for Fang Hao. come out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ghost Luo world, ghost temple.


    The moves of the skeleton ghosts and gods, it is a flowery, it is breathtaking.


    But in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was nothing more than a fancy move.


    And this skeleton ghost and **** was also completely caught in endless panic, and every one of his moves and every attack could not hurt Fang Hao.


    "How did you do it?"


    The skeleton ghost stopped attacking, and even the voice became extremely trembling.


    Fang Hao said, "I didn''t do anything."


    He really didn''t do anything, he didn''t make any moves.


    To be precise, his soul is so powerful that even these ghosts and gods can''t touch the soles of their feet. Therefore, the ghosts and gods of these ghosts and gods can''t understand at all, and they can''t understand why Fang Hao is so powerful that they can''t handle them. degree.


    This is like the power of an ant, how can it be compared with the power of an elephant?


    "My strength is too strong," Fang Hao said lightly.


    Of course, his power is only soul power.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is an invincible existence for a ghost world that dominates soul power.


    Upon seeing this, the group of ghosts and gods in the palace actually gave up resistance and knelt down to Fang Hao.


    At this time, the skeleton ghost and **** had to give up their seat, allowing Fang Hao to ascend the **** seat of the ghost world.


    He came to the ghost world, not because he wanted to ascend to the **** seat of the ghost world, nor was he to become the master of the ghost world, but only under these premises could he gain the inheritance of the ghost sect.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a ray of light led down.


    call out!

 Chapter 497： Obtain the inheritance of the ghost sect

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    At this time, in the void, a phantom appeared.


    The Phantom presents an old man with white hair, but it seems that there is an invisible majesty.


    It is daunting to see.


    When the ghosts and gods saw this phantom, they all knelt down and called him the lord.


    If Fang Hao didn''t guess wrong, this person should be the suzerain who created the ghost sect.


    call out!


    And Fang Hao also greeted the light and appeared in front of the old man.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao first arched his hand, and then asked: "Is Senior the founder of the Ghost Sect?"


    "You are definitely not a member of my sect, but you can conquer the world of ghosts. If the ghost sect has an enchanting generation like you, then the ghost sect will definitely be able to reach the peak of glory." The old man said.


    "The predecessor has been rewarded." Fang Hao said.


    The old man said: "I also know that the ghost sect that I created was destroyed millions of years ago. As soon as you enter the ghost sect and conquer the ghost world, then I will inevitably inherit the ghost sect. You." The old man said.


    "Thank you, senior, as long as I am still alive, then I will not bury the Oni Martial Dao." Fang Hao said.


    Although he is not an Onimus who majored in Onimusu, he may not be able to master the other five martial arts besides the true martial art.


    Therefore, as long as he does not die, then he will definitely not bury this Oniwudao.


    "It''s enough to have you!"


    After all, the old man began to pass on all his lifelong ghost martial arts to Fang Hao.


    Although this is only the inheritance of the avenue, it is the avenue of the ancestor of Onibudo, and he has obtained the inheritance of the Onizu avenue. Then he will fly on the road of Onibudo in the future, not to mention it, and he will be able to move faster. Stride forward in the martial arts.


    After all, the avenue inheritance is equivalent to granting fish, not granting fish.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    Fang Hao came out of the cave sky.


    He also gained the inheritance of the life-long oni martial arts that pioneered the ancestor of the oni.


    Not only that, he also owns the ghost world.


    As long as he wants to practice ghost martial arts, he can enter the world of ghosts to practice.


    To put it bluntly, it was a world of ghosts and a small world that only he could control.


    The ghost world is like a storage space, but it is much more advanced than the storage space.


    When Fang Hao just came out of the Ghost Sect Temple, two women who looked exactly the same, immediately flew towards Fang Hao.


    "These treasures that enhance soul power are for you."


    Fang Hao gave Qing Qing Yunyun a bunch of treasures.


    His soul power is already incalculable, and for him, these things that enhance soul power are like comparing a drop of water with a sea, so he is of no use.


    Although these treasures that enhance the power of the soul are of great value, what he lacks is not the tens of billions of sacred stones.


    And his breakthrough, even if he absorbed hundreds of billions of sacred stones, he couldn''t break through his cultivation base.


    You know, the ninth peak of the True God Realm, the cultivation base that breaks through to the Divine Extreme Realm, the number of divine stones required is tens of trillions.


    In other words, he didn''t even get one out of ten thousand.


    Besides, a strange treasure of natural materials is much higher than the breakthrough goodness provided by thousands of trillions of divine stones.


    Now, what he is looking for is no longer a **** stone, but a strange treasure that is thousands of times higher than the **** stone.


    But the natural materials are different treasures, but they can''t be found, even if they are rich, they can''t buy things.


    But what I have to say is that the stronger the strength, the higher the natural treasures, opportunities, and good fortune he will obtain.


    "Thank you, big brother, then we''re welcome." Qing Qingyunyun smiled and said.


    Fang Hao responded, "Well, let''s go directly to the Tianzong area."


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded immediately and said: "Okay."


    Twenty days have passed since he entered the Tianzong secret realm, and there are still ten days left.


    If there is not enough time, then he will not go to the south, but just wait for the end of the experience.


    Anyway, he had obtained a lot of things in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect. It can be said that he has almost obtained what he should get.


    He glanced at the Ghost Temple and left immediately.


    Although the Tianzong had already perished, the Tianzong forces still existed in the Tianzong ruins, but these forces, even the third-rate forces in Zhenwu Continent, were no longer considered.


    However, Xia Ci in the cave would stay inside. He was originally from the ghost sect. Unless Fang Hao wanted to restore the ghost sect, then as a ghost sect, he would definitely assist Fang Hao.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have this plan yet, and maybe he won''t have it in the future.


    In short, what will happen then, make plans.


    He was not interested in the revival of Tianzong at all, because it was a thankless thing for him.


    You should know that it would take thousands of years to recover the entire Tianzong, and if he lived to that time, he would already be the strongest warrior in Zhenwu Continent.


    He doesn''t fight for any cultivation resources now, just eat and drink Lazard and sleep for 10,000 years, then he can also become the strongest Valkyrie in Zhenwu Continent.


    After all, his martial arts talent is too enchanting, he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait for ten thousand years, he will naturally become a god.


    But since he possesses such a powerful martial arts talent and possesses hundreds of millions of martial arts souls, how can he wait for thousands of years?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was another day later.


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun came to the Tianzong area.


    At least half of the disciples of the five major forces who entered the Tianzong Secret Realm came to the Tianzong area.


    After all, the Tianzong area is the power of the entire Tianzong.


    In their opinion, there must be many strange treasures here.


    In fact, the same is true!


    However, compared to the present, it is estimated that more than half of the disciples of the five major forces who have entered the secret realm of the Tianzong have fallen.


    There are no more than two hundred disciples of the five major forces still alive.


    Just the five major disciples he met, the number of people who fell was more than a hundred.


    However, he went to more than a dozen areas of Tianzong and thus obtained four martial arts inheritances, leaving the two sects of Beast Sect and Zhenzong in the Tianzong Dao inheritance.


    He doesn''t care much about the inheritance of these two martial arts. After all, Zhenzong is the true martial art, and the beast martial art of the beast sect, he has entered the beast martial art the moment he gained the physique of the true dragon.


    "It''s too quiet here, it''s obviously the area of ??Tianzong, but there is no breath of other warriors."


    After Qing Qing Yunyun entered the Tianzong area, she launched a soul search, but she did not find the breath of a warrior.


    Fang Hao said: "Perhaps they went to other areas, after all, a full 21 days have passed since the experience."


    "Big Brother said so."


    Qing Qingyunyun''s words turned around: "The big brother, shall we go to the main hall of Tianzong?"

 Chapter 498： Funeral cave sign in

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Well, go to Tianzongzong Hall first." Fang Hao responded.


    There are still nine days left, and it is impossible for him to go to all areas of Tianzong because it is not enough.


    If the time of the experience is one year, then he can walk through dozens of areas of Tianzong.


    It only takes a month to go to some main places.


    call out!


    Fang Hao and Qing Qing Yunyun immediately flew towards the direction of the Tianzong Palace.


    On the way, it was quite peaceful.


    But this is nothing more than a momentary calm, and there are serious crises in every area.


    Over the past twenty days, he has a deep understanding!


    On the way, Qing Qingyunyun said, "Although we have some understanding of Tianzong before, we only understand the surface. Only after we entered the secret realm of Tianzong and experienced these days, we have learned that the original Tianzong was so strong, but we are I don¡¯t understand why such an extremely prosperous Heavenly Sect force is going to perish."


    Because Qing Qing Yunyun is a disciple of the Sword God Sect and was born in the Sword God Sect, she is also very clear about the construction of the first-class power sect. Even if a new lord is changed, even after a battle, the sect''s background is not. Will immediately perish because of these.


    However, the Tianzong of that year was the strongest power in Eastern China, and together, it was much stronger than the five first-rate powers in Eastern China.


    So she couldn''t understand why Tianzong would perish.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe the times are changing. Nothing is eternal, and there is no power that will last forever."


    "Big brother is right, but the Soul of the Soul Palace is special? As far as I know, the Soul of the Soul Palace has existed since ancient times. This power is still the strongest power in Zhenwu Continent. It is really terrifying." Qing Qingyunyun Said.


    They can''t deny that even the Soul Palace will decline, but not now, it may be the next era, and it may be thousands of years later.


    "Well, the existence of the Soul Palace is a check and balance of the power of the Zhenwu Continent. Without the power of the Soul Palace, I am afraid that Zhenwu Continent will be caught in turbulence after another. It is precisely because of the power of the Soul Palace. The forces being checked and balanced only touched the Soul Palace," Fang Hao said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun suddenly asked, "Could it be that the demise of the Tianzong is related to the Soul Palace?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Who knows."


    As for what kind of power the Soul Divine Hall is, it is hard to say whether it is right or evil. Anyway, in this martial arts world, there is no absolute justice and evil, nor absolute light and darkness.


    Only whoever is strong is the right party.


    After all, this is a martial arts world that respects martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three hours.


    He came to the area where the Tianzong Palace was located.


    On the way, it was relatively peaceful, but in the middle of the journey, three ancient sacred beasts blocked them, but they were all killed by him.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.


    It was another system sound that hadn''t been for half a year.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed. The next sign-in task location: Tianzong''s Secret Realm''s Burial Hole."


    "The sign-in task coefficient: 12-star reward."


    Reminder: The check-in time is limited to seven days. Please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned, he still didn''t know where the Tianzong Cave was located in the Secret Realm of Tianzong.


    Because he had seen the map of Tianzong, there was no record of Tianzong Cave.


    But it does not mean that there is no such place as the burial hole.


    And time is very tight, only seven days.


    If he can''t complete the sign-in task within seven days, then he will miss the reward for this sign-in task.


    You know, this is a reward for the twelve-star sign-in task.


    The rewards are quite rich.


    At least he already knew this in the twelve-star sign-in reward he received.


    He was curious as to what the reward for the sign-in task was.


    Now that he has come to the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect, he would rather miss other natural treasures, and definitely don''t want to miss this twelve-star sign-in mission.


    But right now, he had to find the burial hole first.


    However, the secret realm of Tianzong is so big that it is definitely hard to find just by looking for it in seven days.


    But he can only throw a single bet, and hope to fall in the Tianzong Palace.


    "Big brother, there is a breath of warrior."


    Qing Qing Yunyun felt it, and not far from the front, a few martial arts auras appeared.


    "It''s so familiar, it should be Jibei from Ziyun Mansion." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and said, "Well, it''s them."


    Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun immediately flew towards the direction of Jibei.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    On top of a deserted mountain peak.


    Three figures swept across the sky and landed on the mountain peak.


    But Jibei and the others watched Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun appear, and they walked towards them.


    "Brother Fang, and Miss Qing Qing Yunyun, you have also come to Tianzong Central District." Jibei said.


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "Of course we will come."


    At this time, Fang Hao asked Jibei: "Have you not entered the Tianzong Palace?"


    He understands that there are tens of thousands of miles away from the Tianzong Zongdian.


    Jibei said: "Not yet. Our plan is to be in the Tianzong Zongdian for the last leg. However, we experienced a fierce fight three days ago, and all the juniors and sisters have suffered a lot of injuries."


    "Fight?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jibei told the truth: "It was a group of wild beasts inexplicably killed. We fought fiercely with them for several hours, and found that the situation was not good, so we retreated here."


    "Where?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s on the upper left, in the forest less than two hundred miles away from the Tianzong Hall." Jibei said.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao used his soul consciousness to search in the direction mentioned by Jibei but did not find the breath of wild beasts there.


    But Jibei didn¡¯t need to lie. He could only say that the wild beasts that appeared there had left. As for where he went, he didn¡¯t know, at least the group of wild beasts were not within the scope of his soul-conscious search. Just tens of thousands of miles away.


    Fang Hao went straight to the subject and asked, "Do you know the burial cave?"


    "Buried Cave?"


    Jibei was puzzled at first, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I have never seen the Tiantiandong in a few areas I have been to. Maybe it is a small thousand world?"


    Jibei didn''t ask why Fang Hao talked about Tiantiandong, nor did he ask where the Tiantiandong was.


    You must know that there are still many places in the secret realm of the Tianzong that he has not set foot. Even if there is a sky-burial hole, even if the sky-burial hole is a treasure, it is not surprising.


    "By the way, I remember."

 Chapter 499： Burial God of War

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Jibei''s words immediately evoked Fang Hao''s inquiry.


    "What do you remember?" Fang Hao asked.


    "My uncle once said that in the secret realm of the Tianzong, he obtained the God Seal of the Heaven Burying God of War, but strangely, in the records, Tianzong did not have the character of the Heaven Burying God of War." Ji Bei said.


    Not recorded, does not mean there is no.


    For example, in the Sword God Sect, in addition to the three elders, there should be hidden characters who are not known. Only when the sect is destroyed, the salvation sect will appear.


    "Heaven Burial War God?" Fang Hao shrugged. He doesn''t know how to connect the Heaven Burial War God mentioned in Jibei''s mouth with the Burial Heaven Cave.


    At the moment, he can only find out if he goes directly to the main hall of Tianzong to find out.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Fang Hao arched his hand at Jibei, then said to Qing Qingyunyun: "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Qing Qing Yunyun immediately followed Fang Hao''s pace and went directly to the main hall of Tianzong.


    On the way.


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Big brother, don''t you think it''s weird? After we entered the area of ??the Tianzong main hall, we didn''t see many monsters and other dangers."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, I also noticed it."


    "It''s very strange that they seem to have disappeared suddenly. The group of wild beasts that attacked them just now in Jibei is gone. Where did the group of wild beasts go? Why is it so peaceful here? There must be a demon," Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    "I don''t know the specific situation either. In short, just be careful. After all, the precursors of the storm are all very calm." Fang Hao felt that something big would happen in this central area.


    As for what it is, it will only be known until then.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The main hall of Tianzong.


    There are no splendid and flourishing buildings here, only pieces of ruins.


    The main hall of Tianzong is also quite large, at least he can''t see the end at a glance.


    The entire Tianzong main hall is at least tens of thousands of miles in size.


    If the martial artist had no soul search, it is estimated that there will be no one who can hide and seek with others for a lifetime here.


    But on the steps directly in front of him, a woman appeared.


    This woman is wearing the costume of a disciple from Tianshuang Palace.


    Fang Hao had seen this woman, and that was the woman Fang Hao asked Qing Qing Yunyun to rescue her.


    Upon seeing this, this female disciple of Tianshuang Palace walked towards Fang Hao.


    Seeing her bowing to Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun, she said, "There is no return for your life-saving grace. If you can, in the next ten days, I will do my best to help you fight for each other here. This resource is even a small reward for saving lives."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    Even Qing Qingyunyun felt very strange, why did Fang Hao agree so decisively.


    However, the female disciple of the Tianshuang Palace, the cultivation base is really not low, in the eighth level of the true gods.


    She can be regarded as escaping from the dead, and got a good luck.


    "Big brother, is it really okay?" Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t explain directly, but they never worried that the female disciple of Tianshuang Palace would have other thoughts.


    Even if it did, Fang Hao didn''t need to worry about it.


    At least she was helping with her gratitude, and that alone was enough.


    The so-called hiring is not doubtful, and the suspect does not need to.


    She didn''t dare to deal with Fang Hao, not to mention that Fang Hao''s cultivation base crushed her, and she would be ruined because of it.


    The female disciple of Tianshuang Palace arched her hands and said, "My name is Yue Ling''er."


    When Qing Qingyunyun heard the name Yue Ling''er, she was immediately surprised.


    "Yue Ling''er, the young master of Tianshuang Palace?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    "Exactly." Yue Ling''er nodded gently.


    Qing Qingyun said: "In my impression, Yue Ling''er is a peerless beauty. Why is there such a big gap in your appearance?"


    "Is that right."


    Yue Ling''er waved her hand, and a bunch of long hair immediately turned into moonlight white hair, especially crystal clear and translucent, and her face also became very pretty, completely like a mundane and refined fairy.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, but your disguise is too superb, we didn''t recognize you." Qing Qingyunyun smashed her tongue, but they have seen young geniuses from the five major forces.


    After Fang Hao glanced at her, he also retracted his gaze.


    I have to admit that Yue Ling''er, the young master of the Tianshuang Palace, is a magnificent beauty.


    Qing Qingyun said: "No wonder I thought that your identity was unusual in Tianshuang Palace before, but I didn''t expect you to be the Young Palace Master of Tianshuang Palace."


    Yue Ling''er smiled slightly and said, "Not to mention my identity."


    Her words turned around: "You saved my life, and I will help you compete for cultivation resources. There is no other thoughts, please rest assured."


    "Of course rest assured." Qing Qingyunyun nodded.


    Because Yue Ling''er, as the Young Palace Master of Tianshuang Palace, how could she perfidy?


    If she does this, she will lose faith in the entire Tianshuang Palace, which will not only do her no good, but will bury her martial arts future.


    After all, in the future, she will be the woman who will inherit the responsibilities of Tianshuang Palace.


    "If you don''t mind, can I call you Big Brother Fang?" Yue Ling''er asked.


    Fang Hao frowned, this name at least elevated him.


    But he doesn''t care about power and status. What he cares about is resources.


    "Yes." Fang Hao responded.


    "Then Big Brother Fang will call me Ling''er from now on." Yue Ling''er smiled.


    Hearing her words, it seemed to be close to Fang Hao.


    But in the eyes of others, that is Fang Hao''s thigh on the list.


    "Big Brother Fang needs my help, even if you order it." Yue Ling''er said bluntly.


    As soon as these words came out, Qing Qingyunyun seemed to have overturned a vinegar jar, and they both showed annoyed expressions. Of course, Qing Qingyunyun would be so careful.


    But they thought that Yue Ling''er had deliberately approached Fang Hao and what they could think of was that Yue Ling''er must have discovered something extraordinary from Fang Hao.


    Qing Qingyunyun stared at Yue Ling''er, but did not speak.


    Even if Yue Ling''er approached Fang Hao purposefully, as long as it wasn''t bad intentions, then he wouldn''t mind.


    What''s more, getting into a relationship with a young palace master of the Tianshuang Palace is not necessarily a bad thing for Fang Hao.


    "Before you arrived, I walked around the main hall of Tianzong. I didn''t particularly care about the treasures, but I haven''t set foot in some hidden places." Yue Ling''er said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Did you ever encounter a major crisis when you came to the main hall of Tianzong?"


    Yue Ling''er shook his head and said: "No, I came here two days ago, but I didn''t find any danger."


    "It''s strange to say that this is the main hall of Tianzong, how can it be so peaceful!"

 Chapter 500： Tianshuang Palace Yuelinger

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Yue Ling''er also thought it was incredible here, but she didn''t know why it was so peaceful.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "By the way, how did you know Big Brother?"


    In contact with the present, Fang Hao has not told Yue Linger what his name is.


    In other words, Yue Ling''er was most likely to find out later.


    Yue Ling''er said again: "Mu Yun Xiaoxiao, do you know each other?"


    Qing Qingyun said: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "She is my cousin. She mentioned you to me before, so I remembered it."


    Yue Linger''s words turned and said: "I didn''t expect that after I was in danger in the Tianzong Secret Realm, you saved me."


    With that said, Qing Qingyunyun no longer doubted.


    Fang Hao''s gaze fell on the upper left position of the Tianzong main hall.


    "About two thousand miles, there is an unusual movement."


    After all, Fang Hao flew towards the upper left position first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and others entered a huge palace.


    This palace is also incomplete, and all are signs of ruin.


    But from directly above the court, he saw a man in black.


    This person is not a disciple of the five major forces, nor is he a human, but an orc.


    His whole body is pitch black, with three horns on his head.


    "Are you an orc of the Heikui clan?" Fang Hao asked.


    Upon seeing this, the Heikui Orc slowly got up from the ruins, and then stared at Fang Hao and others.


    But his gaze was focused on Fang Hao.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "what happened?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun and the others were already ready to fight, but unexpectedly, the Heikui Orc who had appeared disappeared inexplicably.


    Not only couldn''t even catch the breath, but completely disappeared.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know why this Heikui orc disappeared inexplicably.


    However, he found that the cultivation base of the disappeared Heikui Orc was actually at the ninth peak of the Beast God Realm, which was not low.


    It''s just that Fang Hao and the others have stronger combat effectiveness, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, Yue Ling''er said: "How did he disappear out of thin air? I think there is a mysterious power that makes them disappear, but there are no other power fluctuations around, and it will definitely not be a spatial transmission."


    "What''s that?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "I don''t know, I have never encountered such a mysterious power, maybe it is a realm I haven''t touched yet." Yue Linger said.


    Although she is the Young Palace Master of Tianshuang Palace, she has a lot of knowledge, but on the way of martial arts, she has many mysteries. It is not that she can be contacted by contact.


    Perhaps this is a martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm, who can touch the domain, and it is also possible.


    Qing Qingyunyun turned her eyes to Fang Hao and said, "Brother, do you think the wild beasts and so on in the Tianzong Zongdian also disappeared like this?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It''s very possible."


    It cannot be ruled out that those wild beasts that suddenly disappeared were also disappeared out of thin air by this mysterious power.


    As for where they went, Fang Hao had no way of knowing.


    However, he believes that this matter is certainly not simple, and the crisis is gradually approaching.


    Not only did he feel this way, Qing Qingyunyun, and Yue Ling''er also felt this way, even very strong.


    "Big brother, what should we do next?" Qing Qingyun asked.


    If you look aimlessly and have no direction, then you won''t get any natural treasures and various cultivation resources here.


    Fang Hao said, "If you can''t be anxious, wait a day and then check the situation."


    He still has many doubts that have not been solved.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao asked Yue Ling''er: "Have you heard of the burial cave in the secret realm of Tianzong?"


    "No, but I''ve heard of the God of Burying Heaven." Yue Ling''er said.


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Have you heard of it?"


    Yue Ling''er nodded gently and said: "I heard that Elder Tang Ke of Ziyun Mansion was just because he got the God of Burying the Heavens. After Zang Tianyin''s mastery, the martial arts strength had a qualitative leap. Masters are all amazed at his rise."


    Yue Ling''er''s master is not the palace lord of Tianshuang Palace.


    But the palace lord of Tianshuang Palace is her mother.


    She didn''t apprentice under her mother''s school, which is also normal.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. It seems that everyone only knows that there was such a figure as God of Heaven Burial in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Sect, but they don''t know where the Heaven Burial Cave is.


    But is the Buried Sky Cave really related to the Buried God of War?


    However, this should not be a coincidence, and it may be related in all likelihood.


    His destination is the burial cave in the secret realm of Tianzong.


    As long as he goes to the Funeral Cave, then he will be able to complete the task of signing in with Twelve Stars.


    He came for this!


    At the moment, I don''t know where the buried sky cave is, so I can only look for it step by step.


    "Let''s take a rest for a while," Fang Hao said.


    Rest, certainly not really rest, just wait here for a day, observe first, find the purpose and direction, and then explore it.


    Otherwise, it will only delay more time.


    For example, there are only eight days left for the experience of the secret realm today.


    He had to go to the Funeral Cave within six and a half days before he could complete the 12-star sign-in task.


    "Master, come here and have a look."


    When Qing Qingyunyun was looking for a place to rest, she found a stone stele with a string of words inscribed.


    "The Ninth God''s Court, don''t have a cave."


    Qing Qingyun said with their understanding: "Could it be that this is the Ninth Divine Court, nicknamed Tianwaidongtian?"


    It''s not surprising that every **** court has a name, but the name "Don''t have a hole in the sky" makes people feel a little incomprehensible.


    After all, this place is just a relic of the gods, how can it become the sky outside the sky.


    "Could it be that there is an entrance to the secret realm here?" Qing Qing Yunyun said again.


    Fang Hao also carefully launched a search in this huge divine garden. If there is a secret realm, then there must be an entrance to the secret realm. There is no secret realm that is sealed without any exit.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an hour later.


    Fang Hao and others gathered again, but everyone shook their heads, and did not find the so-called secret realm, let alone the entrance to the secret realm.


    "Don''t have a hole in the sky?"


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe we are in a secret realm now."


    "Ok?"


    Qing Qingyun asked: "Big brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Fang Hao said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this Tianzong Palace was originally a secret realm. The Ninth Divine Court should be the first secret realm."


    "Big brother mean, there are nine layers of secrets here?" Qing Qingyun asked.

 Chapter 501： 9 layers of space secrets

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Fang Hao said: "There must be an entrance to the secret realm among them, or something that opens the entrance to the secret realm."


    "It''s the guardian." Yue Linger said again:


    "I have seen a lot of secondary secret realms, and every secret realm will arrange this guardian to guard it. If it is the nine secret realm, then there will definitely be a secret guardian here."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "Is the man in black who disappeared suddenly the guardian of this secret?"


    Yue Ling''er nodded gently and said: "It is very possible, but there must be some spatial power in his body that our current cultivation base cannot understand, otherwise, how could it disappear out of thin air, right?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "I agree with you."


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Qing Qingyunyun asked.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao just nodded. As for the truth, he didn''t know.


    Now it is not without purpose, but without direction.


    It''s like entering a dead end, no way out at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    There are still seven days left for the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    However, his sign-in task only has six days.


    The warrior who came here didn''t know it was Fang Hao.


    There are also Jibei et al.


    In addition to them, Yan Qingyun and others also came.


    A hundred disciples from the five major forces came.


    It can be said that almost all of the five major power disciples who are alive now have come here.


    As for why they came to the Tianzong Palace, it was because other areas became empty and empty, and whether it was a monster or other creatures, they all came in the direction of the Tianzong Palace.


    However, when those creatures came to Tianzongzong Hall, they completely disappeared, making people confused.


    Ever since, everyone came to the Tianzong Hall by coincidence.


    This is certainly not a coincidence, but just a sign of a storm.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun and others, as well as Ji Bei and others, all came to Fang Hao.


    But the strange thing was that none of them recognized Yue Ling''er next to Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang, everyone has gathered here now, what do you think?" Jibei asked.


    Fang Hao said, "What are you asking?"


    Jibei said the truth: "Don''t you think it''s weird, we seem to be lured here by them."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think it was a temptation, but we came here for purpose."


    At this time, Yan Qingyun asked: "How long have you been here?"


    "I just arrived yesterday." Fang Hao said honestly.


    "Yesterday, I also came here yesterday. Why didn''t I notice you? It''s very strange." Yan Qingyun raised her eyebrows.


    In fact, this is nothing strange. In this Tianzong Palace, there are nine layers of secret realms, and the unknown power that isolates the soul consciousness is obvious.


    It''s just that everyone''s cultivation hasn''t touched this state, so I don''t know it.


    "Let''s go and explore around."


    Having said that, Jibei arched his hand at Fang Hao, and then took his junior and siblings to explore other places in the Tianzong Hall.


    And Yan Qingyun also took her juniors and went to other places to find out what happened.


    If they could find it, Fang Hao and others had already found it yesterday.


    All the disciples gathered in the main hall of Tianzong are all at a loss.


    They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    rumble!


    In an instant, the entire Tianzong main hall violently shook.


    At the same time, rays of light shrouded from all directions, thus covering the entire Tianzong main hall.


    "Big brother, is this?"


    As soon as Qing Qingyunyun''s words fell, the surrounding scenes changed dramatically.


    What caught his eyes turned out to be an endless desert.


    "It''s an illusion, but why did the illusion appear, and why does it appear at this time?" Yue Ling''er was puzzled.


    "This is all the point, right?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    The disciples around were also caught in doubt and panic.


    Since it is an illusion, it means that everyone''s consciousness has been substituted into the illusion, but people are indeed in the illusion.


    It''s just that everything you see in front of you is an illusion.


    And things are real.


    Scenes and things that are true and false, virtual and real, constitute such an illusion.


    In other words, the scene you see in front of you is only illusory, but if you are killed, you will really die.


    Fang Hao said: "Since the illusion has come out, then it must be the guardian of the illusion."


    Because everyone is different, even if the illusion seen in front of you is the same, things are completely different.


    It depends on how everyone feels visually.


    It is like seeing a pile of hot quicksand in front of him, but what other warriors see may be a pile of dead fine sand.


    This illusion is far more terrifying than ordinary secrets.


    "Don''t go forward."


    As soon as Fang Hao finished speaking, she saw Qing Qing Yunyun take a step forward.


    But at this step, they disappeared from Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "That''s the case again." Yue Ling''er took a gentle breath. U U Reading


    Fang Hao said: "Illusions, everyone is like this, this may be the power of the space fantasy that we haven''t touched yet."


    A warrior who can plant such a terrifying illusion in the Tianzong Zong Palace is undoubtedly a powerhouse of the gods.


    Not only that, but also an extremely powerful space division.


    "Well, we all have to take this first step anyway."


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately took the first step.


    And his whole person completely disappeared from Yue Ling''er''s sight.


    She didn''t feel fear about it, and she also took a step forward.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw another scene.


    Although the desert is still a desert, there is an extra water city in front of it.


    That''s right, it is a water city built in the desert.


    All this may seem incredible, but it is very likely to be real.


    Even if it is illusory, then the water in the water city must exist.


    After all, he felt the cold breath, which would definitely not deceive.


    call out!


    Without saying a word, he flew directly towards the water city.


    As for Qing Qingyunyun, Yue Ling''er and others, they are still here.


    But it may not be in the same space.


    You know, this is a nine-layer secret realm, that is to say, there is a nine-layer space here.


    But after all, there is only one way to go, and that is the end of the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm.


    If he and Qing Qing Yunyun and others had come to the end of the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm, then they would definitely meet again.


    Fang Hao, standing in the water city, stared at a quicksand river with his eyes.


    call out!


    In an instant, a mottled light flew across the Liusha River, and then a sand shadow was formed.


    rustle!

 Chapter 502： Desert Grim Reaper

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing this sand shadow in an instant, he formed the appearance of an adult man, but his whole body seemed to be wearing golden armor.


    "Guardian of the secret realm?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing that, the man formed by Shaying also cast his gaze on Fang Hao.


    But he only glanced at Fang Hao, but then his gaze fell on the upper left.


    On the upper left, another warrior appeared.


    This person is wearing the costume of a disciple of the Eight Gods, and his cultivation is not low, he is the eighth level in the True God Realm.


    Although it has been twenty-two days of experience in the secret realm of Tianzong, they have experienced a lot of life and death in the secret realm of Tianzong, otherwise, they will definitely not live now.


    Since he can live, his cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    But this disciple of the Eight Gods door, no matter how much good fortune he got, he didn''t have as much good fortune as Fang Hao got in the secret realm of Tianzong.


    After all, his current cultivation base had already reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm, and he was only one step away to step into a warrior in the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base.


    "He is the Earth Element Guardian in the Secret Realm of the Nine Element Space. In this form, he should be a desert death god."


    Upon seeing this, the disciple of the Eight Gods door said to Fang Hao: "Join me to deal with him, otherwise, we will all die here."


    This disciple of the Eight Gods Sect has mentioned a few important points.


    The first important point is that this is the Secret Realm of Nine Elements Space.


    The second important point is that this is undoubtedly the soil system space in the nine system space.


    The third point is that the man formed by the sand shadow is the guardian of the earth system, and even the **** of death in the desert.


    Fang Hao did not reply, but looked at the desert **** of death.


    The strange thing is that he did not see his cultivation level from the death **** of the desert.


    "Don''t look at it, he has no cultivation base, he is formed by the condensed strength, in the secret realm of the earth system, he can be said to be an immortal existence." The disciple of the Eight Gods said.


    Fang Hao asked: "Since we are immortal and immortal, do we have a chance of winning?"


    The disciple of the Eight Gods said bluntly: "Just stay here for a day. If we can''t last for a day, then we will definitely die."


    Calculating in this way, the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm will take nine days to be able to leave.


    However, there were only eight days left for the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    This is more than a coincidence.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, desert storms that were huge in scale were released from the body of the desert death god.


    Suddenly, the entire desert water city was turned into nothingness.


    call out!


    At the same time, Fang Hao and the Eight God Sect disciples dodged toward the rear, avoiding the attack of the Desert Death God.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Because it takes one day to pass the so-called test and be qualified to enter the next space secret.


    "All the power in this secret realm is used for it. We have no way to kill it. Even if we have the ability to kill it once, he is an infinitely resurrected existence here. It is best not to do it in vain, you and me. It is better to work together to deal with the crisis, not to deal with the death of the desert." The disciple of the Iori Gate said.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw another woman appear here.


    And this woman is a disciple of the Sword God Sect.


    Fang Hao remembers this woman, she is Meng Feiyan.


    "Fang Hao!"


    When Meng Feiyan saw Fang Hao, she didn''t mean to relax, but she was definitely not Fang Hao cautious, but noticed the desert death **** here.


    "The seventh sect of the Eight Gods, the young master flies!"


    When Meng Feiyan set his gaze on the Eight God Sect disciple, he trembled slightly.


    From Meng Feiyan''s mouth, Fang Hao learned that this disciple of the Eight Gods was a young master of the Eight Gods.


    But the Eight Gods Gate is a sect composed of eight Gods. As one of the Young Sect masters of the Eight Gods Gate, the step-by-step process is certainly not a general one. Otherwise, he would not cultivate during the Tianzong secret realm. To break through to the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    "One more person, just one more person can deal with the crisis."


    The disciple of the Eight Gods, who Meng Feiyan called "Step Fei", had already regarded Meng Feiyan as his partner in dealing with death in the desert.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any opinion. He didn''t reject Meng Feiyan, and he didn''t have any hatred. Even if there is, he should focus on the overall situation first.


    If there is an infighting now, then it will be even more dangerous to face the attack of the desert death god.


    rustle!


    A huge storm swept tens of thousands of miles, but in the storm, it was like thousands of sharp swords. If you want to cross the storm, you have to withstand thousands of sharp sword attacks.


    "Come through this storm in no hurry."


    Bu Fei said again: "If one crisis is resolved quickly, then the next crisis will follow immediately. What we have to do is delay here."


    From Bu Fei''s point of view, everyone has no ability to deal with the death of the desert, so naturally they would not think of going to die.


    As for the current Fang Hao, even though his cultivation is at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, he has no specific countermeasures for the time being.


    He also knew that he was unkillable, but it didn''t mean that he was incapable of defeating the desert death once.


    Fang Hao asked: "If you defeat the Desert Death God once, can you enter the next Nine Element Space Secret Realm?"


    Bu Fei said, "Yes, this nine-system space secret realm is the most advanced space secret realm in Zhenwu Continent. I also learned the truth from the ancient fragmented pages. As the guardian of the earth space secret realm, he is immortal. , Unless the mystery of the earth system space is destroyed."


    He went on to say: "Don''t say it is us. Even the powerhouse of the ninth peak of the Divine Realm of Zhenwu Continent can''t destroy the secret of the nine layers of space, so don''t try to kill the desert death god, and honestly welcome it. And to resolve every crisis brought about by the **** of death in the desert."


    Meng Feiyan asked: "How to pass?"


    Bu Fei said: "It''s very simple ~ www.novelhall.com~ Either destroy the secret space of the earth system, then it will pass naturally, or it will pass the so-called test of the desert **** of death, and support twelve hours here, which is the time of a day. ."


    Fang Hao said: "It is very hanging. The second crisis is obviously twice as strong as the first crisis. In this way, the third crisis may be twice as strong as the second crisis."


    "No way, it depends on who is alive." Bu Fei said flatly.


    Hearing this, Meng Feiyan was not calm, because she knew that Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation base was at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, how could it be able to sustain a crisis of more than a few hours. As for Step Fei, she was the arrogant of the Eight Gods, but she She is different. She is not even a genius disciple in the Sword God Sect, so she feels that she is the easiest one to fall.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, storms swept in front of Fang Hao and the others.


    boom!

 Chapter 503： Immortal, not invincible

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "wear!"


    After all, Bu Fei took the lead through the storms first.


    With his strength alone, he can pass through the storm, but he will inevitably be injured.


    But if Fang Hao and Meng Feiyan went through the storm together, then everyone would go through the storms easily.


    After all, with the power of three people, after passing through these storms, the risk factor will be reduced several times.


    rumble!


    In the storm bursting out of the calcium carbide fire, Fang Hao and the others passed through the storms within a few breaths of time.


    "Are you not injured?" Bu Fei asked.


    He cared so much about Fang Hao and Meng Feiyan because he wanted to pass the test of the **** of death in the desert, not because of the concern for friends.


    "I''m fine."


    Meng Feiyan clutched her left shoulder. It was obvious that she was accidentally cut by the sword of the storm just now, but for a warrior with a true **** level cultivation level, this injury can completely heal by itself in a moment.


    This is not a fatal injury after all, it''s just a skin trauma.


    "Everyone should take precautions first. The next crisis will be twice as big as this one. You must not be negligent." Bu Fei said.


    He added: "There may be people coming here later, so we must unite to be able to cope with the crisis of the death **** in the desert, and we must not act recklessly."


    "Huh?" Fang Hao stared at the desert death **** in the void, and he saw the energy in the desert death god.


    "It turns out that the desert **** of death is not invincible." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    If it weren¡¯t for his use of perspective eyes just now, there¡¯s really no way to discover that this desert **** of death also has a fatal flaw, that is, every time he initiates a crisis, the energy in his body is in an empty state, that is to say, he is in an empty state. In a short period of time, it is impossible to launch a second crisis.


    But despite this, the desert **** of death is undoubtedly very powerful, after all, he is really immortal here.


    But immortality does not mean invincibility!


    When the next crisis starts, then he will directly attack the desert death.


    Since he can quickly pass the test of the desert **** of death, why does he have to wait twelve hours, and the devastation of twelve hours, the mind and body are already exhausted, waiting for the next level of mystery, how can he cope?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half a stick of incense time.


    The third crisis launched by the desert **** of death has finally arrived.


    In the storm that looked like ocean waves, a black breath appeared unexpectedly, precipitating a strong breath of death.


    "Everyone, be careful, this is a corrosive sandstorm!"


    As soon as the voice of Bu Fei fell, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared from his eyes.


    But when Bu Fei reacted, he saw Fang Hao appearing in the corrosive sandstorm.


    "Fang Hao?"


    Bu Fei couldn''t understand why Fang Hao had to go alone.


    He doesn''t think that Fang Hao is an impetuous person. On the contrary, he thinks that Fang Hao is more calm than himself, but why should he take such a risk and face this corrosive storm alone!


    rustle!


    In the corrosive storm, Fang Hao completely resisted.


    Even if his physique doesn''t have a physique that is invincible, he can completely resist the corrosive force of this corrosive storm with the physique of the true dragon.


    "He went through the corrosive sandstorm, what does he want to do?" Meng Feiyan asked.


    At this time, Bu Fei sighed and said, "He wants to deal with the death **** of the desert!"


    "How is this possible!" Meng Feiyan also couldn''t figure out why Fang Hao had to deal with an immortal **** of death in the desert.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the sand and dust released from the body of the death **** in the desert was violent, like an indestructible fortress, isolating the surroundings.


    However, Fang Hao approached the desert death **** in a thunderstorm.


    And he used perspective eyes to see through the energy in the desert death god.


    It''s now!


    thorn!


    Suddenly, the Divine Breaking Sword in Fang Hao''s hand directly penetrated the energy in the desert death god.


    rustle!


    Countless sandstorms splashed all over the sky, like a pool of blood-red light, covering thousands of miles.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a chaotic light appeared in the void, which led down.


    "Passed!"


    Bu Fei and Meng Feiyan''s eyes widened, they couldn''t believe that Fang Hao actually did it.


    Although the **** of death in the desert is an immortal existence, it is by no means invincible.


    Looking around, the light emerged from a thousand feet high, and there were two bifurcations.


    "Why are there two forks?" Meng Feiyan asked.


    "One is the forked road to leave, and the other is the entrance to the next secret realm." Bu Fei said.


    Meng Feiyan nodded and said, "This nine-fold space secret realm is definitely not a place where I can enter. If I enter the next space secret realm, I will definitely die."


    Meng Feiyan believes that next time I won''t be as lucky as this time, I can meet Fang Hao and Bu Fei.


    But Bu Fei opened his mouth and said: "I will choose to continue to enter the next space secret realm. After the nine-fold space secret realm is fully accessible, the great fortune of heaven must be hidden. If you miss it, wouldn''t it be regrettable for a lifetime!"


    Meng Feiyan arched his hands and said, "I''ll do it for myself, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Meng Feiyan immediately flew towards the exit of the secret realm.


    She didn''t have the strength of Step Fei and Fang Hao, so naturally she didn''t want to die.


    People who know how to retreat after knowing the difficulties and know their own position will definitely not act in an unsolvable crisis. Since she knows her strength, it is impossible to pass the Nine Layers of Secret Realm, and naturally she will not die.


    Bu Fei chose to enter the next secret realm.


    Although Fang Hao and him both entered the next level of mystery.


    But the next level of mystery has eight levels of mystery, that is to say, there is only one eighth of the possibility of encountering it in the same mystery again.


    The total number of disciples of the five major forces who have entered the secret realm of the nine levels is more than one hundred, but the warriors who can truly pass the secret realm of the next level are definitely rare.


    But this does not rule out that Fang Hao would encounter Qing Qing Yunyun and Yue Ling''er in the next level of mystery.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After entering a chaotic area along the light, he came to the next space secret.


    But just when he first came to this secret space there seemed to be millions of gravity crushing on his body.


    "Is the metal space secret realm?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, he didn''t care.


    His gaze was fixed on a huge black stone in front of him.


    On the stone, there was a strong smell of blood.


    In addition, there is a warrior in the void.


    This person is Yan Qingyun.


    When she saw Fang Hao, she didn''t have too many waves in her heart, but said calmly, "Don''t touch this stone."


    "What is this stone?" Fang Hao asked.


    Yan Qingyun said, "The stone of death is a stone that absorbs the blood of others."

 Chapter 504： Blood God

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Yan Qingyun said again: "The Doom Stones are rare. I have only seen one Doom Stone. I didn''t expect that in this spatial secret realm, there are a dazzling array of Doom Stones."


    For the purpose of the doom stone, it is used to temper the physique of others, and it is an excellent treasure for cultivating the divine body.


    But the Doom Stone is like a double-edged sword.


    And that pool of blood is over.


    There was a warrior who was drained of blood by the stone of death and died.


    Yan Qingyun said again: "The gravity of this space secret realm is just a cover, the real deadly is the force of life. I just saw that the guardian of this space secret realm is a blood god!"


    "Have you been here for three hours?" Fang Hao asked.


    Since he entered the space secret realm, just three hours have passed, so he guessed that Yan Qingyun had always been in this heavy gold space secret realm.


    "Yeah, it''s exactly three hours." Yan Qingyun nodded.


    Fang Hao asked: "Since you have met the blood god, you should be the guardian of this golden space mystery."


    Yan Qingyun said to Fang Hao: "You go up into the air first, otherwise your own blood will be weakened, and when you encounter a crisis, then it will be a big trouble."


    call out!


    Fang Hao immediately arrived in front of Yan Qingyun.


    Seeing her, he said: "Yes, that is the guardian of this golden space secret realm. He appears every other hour, but only kills one person each time. Three people have fallen on the hands of the blood god."


    "Then how is his strength?" Fang Hao asked.


    Yan Qingyun shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I can''t see his cultivation level at all, so much he has no cultivation level at all, but his strength is above mine."


    Fang Hao said: "That''s because the blood **** is originally the master of this golden space secret realm. Unless it destroys everything here, it won''t be able to kill him."


    "How do you know so much?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao said in this way: "I just came here from another space secret."


    "That''s it."


    Yan Qingyun asked again: "Then do you know how to reach the next spatial secret?"


    Yan Qingyun believed that the blood **** could be said to be an immortal body, and there was no way to kill it.


    But if you can''t kill, then how to enter the next secret realm of space, so this question has puzzled her for several hours.


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "It''s actually very simple. You can pass the test as long as you defeat it once, and at that time, you can naturally pass this heavy space secret."


    Yan Qingyun nodded and said, "So that''s it, but how can you defeat it?"


    Fang Hao said: "The immortal body does not mean invincibility. The guardian of the desert death **** I encountered in the secret realm of the earth system is immortal, but he still has shortcomings, so I can take advantage of this to defeat him. Once, through the secret realm of the earth system space."


    "What you said is very reasonable, about half a stick of incense, the blood **** will reappear, and when he appears, he will inevitably absorb the blood of a person, so he can give up." Yan Qingyun said.


    "Why is this not a test, right?" Fang Hao said.


    "Yes, and now we have no retreat, nor will we choose to retreat." Yan Qingyun, like that Bu Fei, never wanted to back down.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he passed this heavy metal space secret realm, Yan Qingyun would choose to continue to pass the next space secret realm.


    Because she also knew that she would be able to go to an incredible place after passing the test of the Secret Realm of Nine Layers of Space, and she might be able to gain great luck.


    The great fortune of this day does not rule out that a warrior who can make a real **** realm cultivation base can break through to the real **** realm cultivation base in an instant.


    Historically, the top 100 new disciples of the five major forces have all entered the Tianzong Secret Realm for one time. In the Tianzong Secret Realm, life and death depends entirely on personal strength.


    Moreover, the experience of this Tianzong Secret Realm is the influence of all the disciples for a lifetime.


    Although there is only a short one month of experience time, one month of experience in the Tianzong Secret Realm is more profitable than staying in the sect for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Do not deny this!


    "There are other warriors!"


    Fang Hao felt that there were four warriors in this metal space secret realm.


    Yan Qingyun said: "Yes, they are disciples of the Eight Gods. I have communicated with them, but they don''t appreciate it."


    Fang Hao had already thought about why those Eight Gods disciples didn''t appreciate it. It was because they wanted Yan Qingyun to be a stepping stone. After all, every time the blood **** appeared, he would absorb a person''s blood and make that person fall here.


    If Yan Qingyun communicates with them and then deals with the Blood God together, then the Blood God is very likely to deal with one of them. After all, Yan Qingyun''s strength is not weaker than the two disciples of the Eight Gods. anyone.


    Therefore, it is forgivable that the disciples of the Eight Gods do not appreciate it.


    "You won''t refuse to join hands with me to deal with the blood god?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I don''t care."


    Yan Qingyun sneered: "Are you perfunctory me?"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "No, I just think that when one person joins two people, the result is the same. Anyway, when you take action against the blood god, I will definitely take action against the blood god, and I You will also help when you first take action against the blood god, don''t you?"


    Yan Qingyun pondered for a while, then nodded: "What you said makes sense, and there is still a hundred breaths away, the blood **** will appear again!"


    She said again: "Now prepare, the blood god¡¯s moves are very strange. Once he is sucked in, his body will lose its true energy, like a person who is bound by thousands, completely unable to move, if I was sucked If you live, you must act decisively, and if you are attracted by the blood god, then I won''t have the slightest hesitation."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Understood."


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the sky became extremely blood red.


    And a heavy force rumbling down like thousands of meteorites.


    The surroundings became extremely chaotic, and the whole sky was filled with blood.


    Obviously in this golden space secret realm, the guardian blood god, and reappeared.


    He hasn''t seen what this blood **** looks like, and how powerful it is.


    call out!


    Far away, a **** light shone down.


    "It''s them!"


    "The goal of the Blood God is a disciple of the Eight Gods!"


    "Quick, we have to hurry over, if he absorbs it, then we can only wait for the next appearance of the blood god."


    After all, Yan Qingyun and Fang Hao immediately flew towards the direction where the eight gods disciples were, that is, the blood **** appeared!


    call out!


    The powerful impact of blood energy, like the roar of thousands of blood demons in the air.

 Chapter 505： flaming Phenix

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    When Fang Hao and Yan Qingyun arrived, they saw a human-like man whose whole body was pitch black, but exuding a **** light, and he was greeted by his eyes.


    And he is the guardian blood **** of the golden space secret realm.


    This blood **** was absorbing the blood of an Eight God Sect disciple, and it seemed that he was about to finish absorbing the blood.


    Strangely, another disciple of the Eight Gods door disappeared.


    Maybe it was another disciple of the Eight Gods who had chosen to escape long ago.


    Faced with such a powerful blood god, it is quite normal to have the idea of ??running away.


    brush!


    In an instant, Yan Qingyun shot.


    Above her head, there was a flame that was not the outline of a martial soul, but an overwhelming flame.


    This group of flames surrounded a hundred miles in a radius.


    Obviously, Yan Qingyun had tried his best to take this opportunity to kill the blood **** who was absorbing the blood of others.


    rumble!


    The flames of the same fire phoenix were rushing towards the front of the blood god.


    "It''s the breath of Wuhun!"


    It is not difficult to see that Yan Qingyun integrated the power of martial arts into the power of different fire, thus performing this trick.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the trick is, her move can definitely kill the real gods in a second, including the warriors of the ninth level of the real gods.


    Of course, she definitely couldn''t kill Fang Hao, the ninth peak cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    But wanting to kill the blood **** with this is obviously impossible.


    rustle!


    A layer of blood mist enveloped the front, and the flame in the form of a phoenix could not break the blood shield.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Yan Qingyun smashed Ying Hong''s lips. She really didn''t expect that the Blood God''s blood energy shield could actually defend her final stunt attack.


    She also wanted to use this to block the blood god''s blood absorption, and then join forces with Fang Hao to defeat the blood god.


    But she knew that her thoughts were still too naive, and she did not expect that the power of the blood **** would be so strong that even the martial artist of the gods'' extreme realm cultivation would be difficult to deal with.


    In fact, Yan Qingyun''s thinking was not wrong. In this metal space secret realm, even though the blood **** might be powerful, the five elements interacted and restrained each other, and it was obvious that fire would restrain the gold.


    As for why the blood **** could not be restrained, it was because the power of the blood **** far exceeded Yan Qingyun''s imagination.


    "Can we really not even break his blood shield?" Yan Qingyun couldn''t believe it. This was the guardian of the so-called Nine Layers of Secret Realm.


    Powerful is completely beyond the imagination of others, and she also thinks, how can a warrior who is cultivated in the realm of true gods pass through the secret realm of nine layers of space?


    But it is undeniable that Fang Hao passed through this secret realm in another earth system space.


    In an instant, after the Blood God had absorbed all the blood of the Eight God Sect disciple, he disappeared again.


    But Yan Qingyun did not breathe a sigh of relief, she knew that the next hour, the blood **** would appear again.


    And the next time it appears, it will also become the next goal.


    She has spent more than three hours here. If she really has to wait for the blood **** to absorb the blood of ten warriors before she can pass this spatial secret, then she will also become a "sacrifice."


    So, how could she breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Although this blood **** is not an invincible existence, but with our strength, we can''t compete with it at all." Yan Qingyun realized that even if his cultivation reached the ninth peak of the true **** realm, he would not be able to defeat the blood god.


    Of course, she also thinks that Fang Hao, who is at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, has no way to kill the Blood God.


    "There will always be a way to pass through the secret realm here," Fang Hao said.


    He himself can''t deny that he hasn''t had the ability to kill the blood god. After all, the blood **** is in the golden space secret realm and is in an immortal state. If he wants to completely destroy the blood god, unless it is destroying the entire space secret realm.


    But this space secret realm can''t even be done by a strong God Realm, let alone a warrior with a true God Realm cultivation base.


    No matter how powerful Fang Hao''s martial spirit is, no matter how strong his martial arts talent is, it is impossible to kill the blood god.


    "Do you have a way?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao analyzed: "In fact, when we first came here, we should have overlooked one thing."


    "Something? What?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao pointed to the doom stones on the ground, and then said, "These are the doom stones."


    "Huh?" Yan Qingyun was puzzled.


    Fang Hao guessed: "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then the blood **** would not dare to stand among these doom stones, because no matter who they were, the blood qi would be absorbed by the doom stones, and the blood god, who used blood qi as energy, would stand How did you react in the Doom Stone?"


    "This is too risky, we will all die." Yan Qingyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "Apart from here, do you have other ways to deal with it?"


    Yan Qingyun shook his head and said, "No."


    Fang Hao said: "Next time I listen to my arrangement, when the blood **** reappears, we will all appear on the stone of death."


    "Yes!" Yan Qingyun nodded and agreed.


    Although she believes that this is not a good strategy, it is a way.


    Perhaps Fang Hao''s method is really effective?


    If it is really effective, then there is no doubt that there is a way to deal with the blood god.


    Yan Qingyun said: "In this metal space secret realm, not only are we two, but also a disciple of the Eight Gods. He will definitely not appear in the stone of death. If the blood god''s goal is him, then we Would not it be¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao said: "I''ll go to him, if he doesn''t listen to my orders, then I have to kill him."


    "Let me go, you stay here to set up the formation, we are the lambs to be slaughtered." Yan Qingyun said.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "That''s okay."


    In order for Yan Qingyun to pass this golden space secret realm, she would really kill the Eight God Sect disciple, because she didn''t want to hinder her from passing the golden space secret realm just because of a person.


    At this time Yan Qingyun had already flown in the direction where the disciple of the Eight Gods was.


    Fang Hao stared at a doom stone in front of him.


    He reached out his hand and touched the stone of death, and found a breath of death engulfing his body.


    In just a moment, 10% of his blood was taken away.


    And his face turned pale. This was not because of being frightened, but because of being drawn away.


    This is obviously a stone of death, as if it were a living blood god.


    However, there are no wonders in the great world, and it is not surprising that there are such magical and strange stones.


    But what is surprising is that there are tens of thousands of doom stones in the entire metal space secret realm.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 506： Water Dragon

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    He understood, he knew how to deal with the blood god.


    It is obviously impossible to win by strength alone.


    Moreover, the stone of death here is the best weapon.


    What he thought of was a change of blood.


    In other words, if he used the Stone of Death as a shield when he was sucked by the blood god, then he could break the blood god''s shield.


    This is not about the five elements intergrating and restraining each other, but the principle that one thing reduces one thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After half an hour.


    Yan Qingyun came back alone.


    She returned here alone, indicating that she had already killed another disciple of the Eight Gods.


    Yan Qingyun said, "Sure enough, there is no way to communicate with him."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, don''t worry, let me explain how to deal with the blood god."


    Yan Qingyun asked, "Please tell me."


    Fang Hao said: "The Stone of Doom can break the blood gas shield, but if you want to destroy it, unless you seal the Stone of Doom with him, or instill the breath of death of the Stone of Doom into the blood god''s body."


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun nodded and said: "I understand, but..."


    She questioned: "How can it be done?"


    Fang Hao looked at Yan Qingyun, then smiled and said, "I can only throw a bet and risk my death."


    "You mean to die with the blood god? What''s the point of that?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Let''s take a gamble to see if we die before the blood **** is destroyed, or if we pass the golden space secret realm first."


    Yan Qingyun smiled bitterly: "As expected of you, I finally understand why you can rise so quickly."


    She believes that Fang Hao is so desperate, but he is not short of resourcefulness and martial arts talents, and his rise is not unreasonable.


    Fang Hao said, "Praise it, get ready, it''s about to start."


    In fact, he didn''t think he would die, and Yan Qingyun was also a trustworthy person.


    Not to mention her character, in order to pass the golden space secret realm, she will follow Fang Hao''s statement and proceed without hesitation.


    What''s more, he already knew how to deal with the blood god, and of course he wouldn''t die.


    If he really died here, then he can only say that his fate is so, and he has to admit his fate.


    This is like a person living well, suddenly choking to death. It can only be said that it is a problem of luck, not a problem of strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The blood **** reappeared.


    And his goal was not Yan Qingyun, but Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, the moment the Blood God appeared in front of him, his whole body seemed to be invisible bound, and he couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the blood **** began to absorb his blood.


    At the moment when the blood **** drew his blood, Yan Qingyun made a move.


    She lifted a stone of death and blasted towards the rear of the blood god.


    As soon as the blood **** unfolded the blood gas shield, Fang Hao''s blood gas stopped losing.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was already within a hundred miles, setting up the trap of the stone of death.


    rumble!


    In an instant, hundreds of doom stones enveloped him as well as Yan Qingyun and Blood God.


    At the moment when the blood **** was transforming his blood and energy, the power of the doom stone was brought into play.


    The blood qi in the blood god''s body was also passing by.


    At this time, the blood **** revealed a hideous face.


    He didn''t speak, but he roared loudly, and the blood on his body, like a spring, was constantly released.


    At the same time, the blood qi in Fang Hao and Yan Qingyun was fading rapidly.


    "Fang Hao, we can''t support the time of the hundred breaths, and look at this blood god, within the hundred breaths, it is impossible to be absorbed by the death stone." Yan Qingyun said.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s now, use your previous moves."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Yan Qingyun didn''t dare to neglect the slightest. Although her blood energy was rapidly losing, she was still able to perform the previous Fire Phoenix moves.


    brush!


    In an instant, a fire phoenix directly passed through the body of the blood god.


    At this moment, the body of the blood **** burned quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Qingyun didn''t understand at all, why the blood **** was so fragile, it was only because of the death stone that had absorbed the blood energy?


    That''s impossible!


    This time, the reason why Yan Qingyun used the fire control method of the Fire Phoenix to make the blood **** burn out was the principle of the five elements intergrating and restraining each other.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the surrounding doom stones, accompanied by a burst of blood mist light, were bounced away.


    At the same time, from above the sky, a beam of blood-colored light drew down.


    That is the entrance to the next space secret realm, and there is another bifurcated beam of light, which is the exit from the space secret realm.


    "Successful!" Yan Qingyun sighed with deep emotion.


    She felt more and more that Fang Hao''s adaptability, and this calmness, seemed to be the chosen son of heaven.


    And she also felt that there was too much mystery in Fang Hao, the more she understood, the harder she could see through Fang Hao.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao responded indifferently.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun said to Fang Hao: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to pass through this space secret realm, but I would still enter the next space secret realm. Surely you too?"


    Fang Hao said, "Yes."


    Even if he entered the next space secret realm, it would be difficult for him to meet Yan Qingyun in the next space secret realm. After all, she would enter one of the other eight space secret realms.


    And Fang Hao would also enter one of the seven space mysteries, as for which one would not know.


    If everyone passed the eight-fold space secret realm, then they would definitely be able to meet in the last space secret realm.


    "Goodbye." Yan Qingyun knew that this would not be the last time we met.


    She believes that not only in this secret realm of the Tianzong, it will not be the last time to meet, and will continue to meet even on the way to martial arts.


    But the premise is that neither he nor Yan Qingyun have fallen. If they had fallen, they would really never see each other again.


    call out!


    Fang Hao followed the light to the next level of space secret.


    He has passed the two levels of the nine-fold space secret realm, then he will appear in one of the other seven-fold space secret realms.


    It doesn''t matter which is After all, it''s just a sequence. His goal is to completely pass the Nine-dimensional Secret Realm.


    And he believes that the burial cave is very likely to be the destination after passing through the secret realm of nine layers of space.


    Of course, this is only his guess, as for the truth, it will not be known until that moment.


    At the moment, he has to pass the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    He came to another secret realm of space.


    Here, at a glance, there is a vast ocean.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a water dragon leapt up from the vast sea.


    "Water Dragon God!"

 Chapter 507： Flying Dragon

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    This crystal-clear water dragon is the guardian of this water system space secret realm.


    And this is not an ordinary water dragon, but the **** of the water dragon!


    rustle!


    Above the void, a warrior appeared.


    And this warrior was wearing the costume of a disciple of Ziyun Mansion.


    Suddenly, his whole body was covered with spines, and when he spread his hands, he looked like a pair of big birds with open wings.


    "Is it a monster beast form?"


    Fang Hao frowned, guessing that he is most likely a monster himself, this is his true face.


    call out!


    Suddenly, another man appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And this person turned out to be Jibei.


    "He is called Qing Zang, he is a flying dragon, his strength is above me, second only to the big brother." Jibei said.


    Boom!


    The green zombies, which turned into flying dragons, began to fight with the water dragon god.


    The power of the chaos in the void gathered from all directions, as if two extremely ferocious beasts were fighting each other.


    "Although the strength of Qing Zang is not weak, after all, his cultivation is in the eighth level of the True God Realm, but it is a pity that he is a water dragon **** who can''t beat this water system space secret realm. I originally wanted to join hands with him, but he didn''t have this plan. Let''s see if he loses, I will consider the next step." Jibei said.


    I saw him again and said: "In this water system space secret realm, the water dragon **** is completely immortal. It is obviously impossible to kill the water dragon god, but we are only passing the water system space secret realm. Therefore, I think Together, everyone should be able to handle it."


    He said to Fang Hao, "Now that Brother Fang is also here, we have a few percent more confidence in defeating the Water Dragon God."


    Listening to his tone, he seemed to be very confident.


    Fang Hao asked: "Since you know that the Water Dragon God is an immortal existence in the water system space secret realm, how do you plan to defeat him and pass the water system space secret realm?"


    Jibei said: "It''s very simple. I have been here for four and a half hours, and finally let me understand that every time the water dragon **** releases the impact of the vast water dragon wave, he has to go back to the deep sea, and there is a close interval. Ten breaths, or even hundreds of breaths or more, will appear again, so we can completely defeat them by relying on these dozens of breaths, or even hundreds of breaths."


    "But the question is?" Fang Hao asked.


    Jibei nodded and said, "As expected of Brother Fang, he also hit the key issue with one blow."


    He went on to say: "But the premise is that we have to withstand a water dragon wave attack from the Water Dragon God before we can cope with it, but the water dragon wave impact is too strong. Previously, three disciples of the Tianshuang Palace were directly attacked by the water dragon wave. Strangling."


    Fang Hao asked, "Doesn''t this water dragon **** release water dragon wave impact at any time?"


    Jibei nodded and said, "Yes, when the water dragon **** is forced to a certain level, he will release the water dragon wave impact, and the green scorpion can''t hold on it. If I guess right, he will have less than 30 breaths. We will retreat, and then we will fight together."


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    He has not yet been arrogant enough to think that he can kill the Water Dragon God, and Jibei''s battle plan is very good, and he has also analyzed it thoroughly.


    As long as they work together, they will definitely be able to pass the water system space secrets smoothly.


    After all, the guardian of the secret realm of the nine-layer space is extremely powerful, and even the strongest of the gods can''t kill the guardian of the secret realm of the nine-layer space.


    However, the powerhouse of the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base can easily pass through the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    The injured Qing Zang retreated as expected.


    The water dragon **** hasn''t been driven to a desperate situation, and the powerful water dragon wave impact force has not erupted, and the blue scorpion has been seriously injured by the water dragon god.


    At this time, Ji Bei and Fang Hao came to Qing Zang.


    The blue zombies also turned into a human form.


    "I will join forces with you to deal with the Water Dragon God." Qing Zang has already experienced the power of the Water Dragon God, and even if he fights alone with the Water Dragon God next time, he cannot be the opponent of the Water Dragon God.


    Jibei handed a pill to Qing Zang, and then analyzed: "Your strength can completely hold the Water Dragon God, and Brother Fang and I can directly force him to use the Water Dragon Wave impact, but the problem is, How do we resist."


    The green mob asked: "You mean, do we still have one defensive person to fight?"


    Jibei said: "There are no other warriors here. Even if there are, it is difficult to deploy a defensive shield that can withstand the impact of the water dragon wave, isn''t it?"


    The young man asked: "So what is your strategy?"


    Jibei said: "If I will resist the damage for you, then you and Brother Fang will deal with the water dragon **** in the state of energy storage."


    Hearing this, Qing Zhu''s face condensed and asked: "Can you withstand the impact of the water dragon wave?"


    Jibei said: "I only need to guarantee that I won''t die. I can''t resist it, but at least it will allow you to have room to deal with the Water Dragon God. There is no other way."


    "Okay, that''s it." Qin Teng nodded and agreed.


    Upon seeing this he took the pill that Jibei gave him.


    And the pill he took was Shenxin Pill.


    The Shenxin Pill is a pill that allows the injured warrior to protect the heart and quickly restore the true essence of the body.


    The price of a Shenxin Pill is not cheap, but as a disciple of the five major forces, Jibei naturally does not lack these two Shenxin Pills.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked into the sea on the left.


    "Brother Fang?" Jibei called out Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao turned his eyes to Jibei and said, "In the north of the sea, there is the breath of three warriors."


    "North? Isn''t that the direction where the three female disciples of Tianshuang Palace fell? They are not dead yet?" Jibei asked in surprise.


    Jibei said to Fang Hao: "I''m going to find them. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour. Would you mind it?"


    "It''s okay, you go over." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    Of course he knew why Jibei had to go to the north to find the three female disciples of the Tianshuang Palace, because the three female disciples of the Tianshuang Palace were also very powerful.


    You know, the three of them have joined forces to force the water dragon wave impact power of the water dragon god, and they are not dead yet, so they are very powerful in combat.


    If they can draw them together to fight side by side, then the odds of defeating the Water Dragon God will increase by two or three.


    At this time, the Qing Zong looked at Fang Hao, and then asked, "You have a strong real dragon aura on your body. Could it be that you have a real dragon constitution?"


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "Yes."


    "With your cultivation base, you can completely drive the Water Dragon God into a desperate situation. Why should you follow Jibei''s plan?" Qing Zang asked.


    Fang Hao said, "So what?"


    Qing Zhe laughed: "Do you not know that we are in a competitive relationship?"


    Fang Hao said again: "So, so what?"

 Chapter 508： Water dragon wave shock

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    After an hour and a half.


    Jibei brought three female disciples from Tianshuang Palace to Fang Hao and Qing Zan.


    Among the three female disciples of the Tianshuang Palace, one was actually Mu Yunxiaoxiao.


    It is no wonder that they can make the water dragon **** use the power of water dragon wave.


    After all, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao is the arrogant of Tianshuang Palace. In the nearly twenty-four days of experience, her cultivation level has also broken through to the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    But compared to Fang Hao at the ninth peak of the True God Realm, he was still far behind.


    It is not surprising that the cultivation bases of the three of Jibei, Qingzhi, and Mu Yunxiaoxiao have broken through to the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    After all, they are all talented disciples among the five major forces.


    "Your coping strategy, we have also heard Jibei say, let us resist the impact of the water dragon wave for you." Mu Yunxiaoxiao said.


    At this time, Qing Zang spoke, and saw him say to Mu Yun Xiaoxiao: "Let me say nothing about your life and death, can you really withstand the impact of the water dragon wave?"


    How could he not know that these three Tianshuang Palace female disciples had been seriously injured, and they couldn''t even resist a water dragon wave impact, and how could they stop the next wave of water dragon wave impact.


    In fact, Qing Zang''s analysis was not wrong. The injured Mu Yunxiaoxiao and the three of them were indeed unable to withstand the impact of the water dragon wave.


    Upon seeing this, Jibei said: "Plus me."


    Fang Hao nodded, but he did not speak.


    Although Jibei and Mu Yunxiaoxiao do not have much intersection, but he should also know that Mu Yunxiaoxiao is the person his elder brother loves, and he is so affectionate, naturally he will not let Mu Yunxiaoxiao and others die. Up.


    Qing Zang did not object, but also nodded and said, "Well, then, Fang Hao and I will deal with the Water Dragon God together."


    Having said that, the figure of the Qing Zang flashed and appeared in the sea.


    boom!


    In an instant, the water dragon **** in the deep sea appeared again.


    But this time, the appearance of the water dragon **** seemed to be more ferocious than when he appeared last time.


    But Qing Zang did not hide his strength, and even went all out.


    And he turned into a flying dragon again, and fought fiercely with the water dragon **** in the void.


    At the same time, Fang Hao took a leap and turned into a blue dragon to swim above the nine heavens, and then together with the blue dragon who turned into a flying dragon to deal with the water dragon god.


    Boom!


    The vast power, accompanied by the sensation of lightning and thunder, spread thousands of miles.


    When Mu Yunxiaoxiao and Ji Bei and others saw the fierce battle between Fang Hao and Qing Su and the Water Dragon God, they couldn''t help feeling sighed.


    "Leave aside Fang Hao''s strength, why this disciple of your Ziyun Mansion named Qing Di is so powerful, why haven''t I heard of such a genius in the younger generation before?" Mu Yun Xiao Xiao asked Jibei.


    Jibei said: "He also showed his title among new disciples last year, and his strength is second only to Qinghe Brother, but Qinghe believes that in a few decades, he will be completely inferior to the young man."


    "It seems that our generation has many top genius disciples." Mu Yun Xiaoxiao certainly knew that among the five forces, there were many top genius warriors who surpassed geniuses.


    rustle!


    Bursts of suffocating breath spread to Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others.


    And she knew that the water dragon **** was about to use the water dragon wave to shock.


    At this moment, Jibei and Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and the others flew together in front of Fang Hao and Qing Zang.


    I saw the water waves condensed in the sky of the water dragon god, as if thousands of mighty forces had gathered.


    With a roar of it, the shock of the water wave was immediately released.


    At the same time, Mu Yunxiaoxiao and Jibei both unfolded their infuriating shields.


    boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, as if trembling, the entire void was completely silent.


    But at this time, the water dragon **** actually sneaked towards the bottom of the sea.


    And Qing Zang and Fang Hao did not take into account Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and Ji Bei and others, and they were able to withstand the impact of Shui Longbo.


    Their purpose is to destroy the Water Dragon God.


    And the water dragon **** who released the water dragon wave, the power in the body, and most of the consumption.


    Therefore, this water dragon **** will dive into the bottom of the sea, gather energy, and then Fang Hao and others will take action.


    But Fang Hao and others would miss this best opportunity to destroy it.


    boom!


    When the water dragon **** dived into the bottom of the sea, Fang Hao and Qing Zang also dived into the bottom of the sea.


    In an instant, the water dragon **** turned his head and roared again.


    And at the same time he roared, he released another water dragon wave shock.


    "what?"


    Qing Zhe''s face was extremely stubborn. He originally thought that this water dragon god, after releasing a water dragon wave shock, would gather energy, and he was unable to release such a vast water dragon wave shock.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this water dragon **** could still release the water dragon wave shock.


    Not to mention that Jibei and others did not expect it, even Fang Hao did not expect that this water dragon **** would naturally be able to condense the water dragon wave impact.


    But at the moment when this water dragon **** released the water dragon wave shock, he actually understood.


    The reason why the water dragon **** releases a water dragon wave to dive into the seabed is not because it gathers energy, but because it is testing the martial artist.


    This test is to be able to withstand the impact of its water dragon wave and pass directly through the next spatial secret.


    After all, this water dragon **** is the guardian of the water system space secret realm.


    Knowing this, Fang Hao could only endure the water dragon wave impact of the Water Dragon God with all his heart.


    Roar!


    At the same time, he also released a powerful water polo.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the seawater in the bottom of the sea seemed to be turning in a tilting and tumbling bucket, stirring up tens of thousands of waves.


    boom!


    The water rippled, spreading for tens of thousands of miles, and lasted for hundreds of breaths of time.


    The blue scorpion, which turned into a flying dragon, was shot out of the sea by this extremely powerful energy fluctuation.


    And when Fang Hao was about to be unable to support it, that tens of thousands of forces were annihilated in an instant.


    It was the water dragon **** who put away the impact power.


    brush!


    In an instant a blue light appeared from the deep sea.


    That is the entrance and exit to the next level of space secret.


    "Success!"


    The Qing Zang and others, who had been seriously injured, didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Fang Hao knew very well that with all his energy, he faced the water dragon wave impact of the Water Dragon God, which meant that he passed the test of the Water Dragon God, the guardian of the water system space secret realm.


    Therefore, they are also qualified to enter the next level of space secret.


    After all, the Water Dragon God was an immortal existence, with Fang Hao''s current strength, there was no way to destroy the Water Dragon God.


    "As expected, Brother Fang, it succeeded."


    Jibei sighed with deep emotion, and he also understood more and more why his big brother admired Fang Hao so much.

 Chapter 509： Vulcan

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Turn around.


    Fang Hao, Mu Yunxiaoxiao, Jibei, and Qing Zang went to the next level of secret realm together.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao''s two junior sisters chose to leave the secret realm of Nine Layers of Space.


    They were already injured, and their strength was far inferior to Mu Yun Xiaoxiao. If they go to the next level of spatial secrets, they will fall in nine out of ten.


    To put it bluntly, they go to the next level of spatial secrets, only to die.


    It is better to leave than to die. There is no need to lose his life in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    He came to an endless space, full of flames.


    Here, it must be the Secret Realm of Fire System Space.


    "We met again."


    Behind Fang Hao, a woman in Tsing Yi appeared.


    This woman is Mu Yunxiaoxiao from Tianshuang Palace.


    She smiled slightly and said: "At first, after worshipping the fire sect relics, I didn¡¯t expect it to be less than three months later. Your cultivation level broke through to the ninth peak of the True God Realm. Before in the water system space secret realm, I had not had time to talk to you. Let¡¯s talk, don¡¯t you mind?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No."


    Of course Fang Hao knew exactly what Mu Yun Xiaoxiao was.


    Her city is not deep, but she can''t say her mind is pure. After all, in this martial arts world, no matter how pure a warrior is, her hands are covered with the blood of the enemy.


    "I don''t know where the guardian of this fire system space secret realm is sacred." Mu Yunxiaoxiao believes that since he is the guardian of the nine-layer space secret realm, then the guardian of the fire space secret realm will also be the same as other space secrets. Like the guardians, they are all immortal existences.


    However, it was originally not here to kill the secret realm of the nine-layer space. After all, the warrior of the true gods cultivation base can not kill the guardian of the secret realm of the nine-layer space no matter how against the sky.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "The flames here are not alien fires."


    "Well, there is no smell of abnormal fire, so in this golden space secret realm, even if the shield is not deployed, it should be fine without taking the medicine." Mu Yunxiaoxiao said.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked straight ahead, and then said: "There are other warriors ahead."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao immediately launched a soul search.


    She also felt that less than two thousand miles away, five warriors appeared.


    "A disciple of the Eight Gods, among the eight different fire races, a member of a thousand families." Mu Yun Xiaoxiao said.


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "You people of the eight different fire races, can you interact with each other?"


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao bluntly said: "Yes, the warriors of the eight different fire races have been baptized by sacred fire at the time of coming of age. Therefore, the clansmen of the eight different fire races can observe each other''s identities at a glance, except for the eight different fire races. Apart from the Huo Clan, there is another...


    Fang Hao said, "The descendants of the Vulcan God of Kong Ming can also be aware of your identities?"


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao nodded and said, "Yes."


    She went on to say: "Kong Ming Vulcan''s family, originally the strongest alien fire race, has just fallen, and I only know that the descendants of Kong Ming Vulcan are very few left."


    "It''s someone I know. I''ll go and take a look."


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao''s words turned around and said, "You too, come here."


    After all, the two flew towards the front.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time for a stick of incense.


    The five warriors wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Eight Gods were caught in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The five disciples of the Eight Gods Sect all cast their eyes on Mu Yunxiaoxiao.


    "It turns out to be Miss Mu Yun."


    The man who was speaking was a burly man with a heavy knife. He didn''t look big, at most he was in his early thirties, and his cultivation was at the eighth level of True God Realm.


    "The disciple of God Sword Sect next to you should be called Fang Hao."


    The disciple of the Eight Gods door asked Mu Yun Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Uh, yes."


    "I didn''t expect you to come here with him." The disciple of the Eight Gods said.


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t know him when I tried in the Secret Realm of Tianzong. On the contrary, how did you know his name is Fang Hao?"


    The disciple of the Eight Gods said: "I''ve heard of it."


    Fang Hao asked: "He is?"


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao bluntly said: "The young master of the sixth sect of the Eight Gods is shocking."


    "Then what''s his relationship with Bu Fei?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing that, Mu Yunxiaoxiao hadn''t answered yet, but he saw the disciple of the Eight Gods Sect who Mu Yunxiaoxiao called "step shocking" said: "He is my cousin."


    In fact, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao is also a Young Palace Master, and she is Yue Ling''er''s cousin.


    As for whether their family is close relatives, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, if Mu Yunxiaoxiao and Yue Ling''er are both young palace masters, then Mu Yunxiaoxiao¡¯s father and Yue Ling''er¡¯s father should both belong to Tianshuang Palace. Immediate family members.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "He is my senior brother of the alchemy. We have all studied under the sect of Zhu Chihuo. Only after returning to the sect, I have rarely seen seniors."


    Bu Jingtian said: "You and I are the disciples of the major forces Although I used to be in the same sect on the alchemy path, I will not protect you from the perspective of a senior."


    Bu Jingtian knows that even if it is the relationship between the brothers and sisters of the same alchemy master, but their identities, one is the young master of the Eight Gods, and the other is the young palace master of the Tianshuang Palace, of course they will not protect Mu Yunxiao. Shino''s plan.


    "I know." Mu Yun Xiaoxiao nodded gently.


    She didn''t ask Bu Jingtian to protect herself, but she would still regard Bu Jingtian as a Dan Dao senior.


    Upon seeing this, after Bu Jingtian looked at Fang Hao carefully, he said to Fang Hao: "It just so happens. Since you are here, then go to Huoshen Mountain together."


    "Vulcan Mountain?" Fang Hao questioned.


    Bu Jingtian said, "The guardian of the fire-system space secret realm is a mysterious fire god, and he is in the fire-shen mountain of the nine-series space secret realm."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Understand, let''s go together."


    He didn''t ask too much for specific information, after all, Bu Jingtian didn''t know much.


    As long as you know where the guardian of the fire system space secret realm is, that''s fine.


    On the way, Mu Yunxiaoxiao said to Fang Hao: "He is very powerful, and his attainments on alchemy have always been better than me. Especially in this fire-system space secret realm, he should be able to let us quickly pass the next space secret realm. ."


    Fang Hao just responded, and had to admit that that Shocking Step was indeed a genius, whether it was in alchemy or martial arts, it was enough to be called a top genius.


    Moreover, this person''s city mansion was extremely deep, at least Fang Hao couldn''t break him at all, but judging from the aura of his words, he was completely inferior to the Seventh God Sect of the Eight God Sect.


    Fang Hao asked Mu Yun Xiaoxiao, "The sixth sacred gate, is the sacred gate of fire?"


    "correct."

 Chapter 510： Vulcan empty alkyne

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao said again: "The God of Sword, the God of Sword, the God of Fist, the God of Shield, the God of Water, the God of Fire, the God of Space, and the God of Infinity."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "That''s it."


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao asked, "You don''t know Tianshuanggong, do you?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I think so."


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "We also have two schools in Tianshuang Palace, one is the medical school, and the other is the martial arts school."


    Fang Hao said, "I know."


    When he first entered the trial of Purgatory God Sect before, he already knew the two major factions of Tianshuang Palace.


    Therefore, before and in the Purgatory God Gate, the Bei Jingjing and Lan Feida he knew all joined the Tianshuang Palace.


    Among them, Lan Feida also came to the secret realm of Tianzong to practice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    In a huge mountain range, the flame''s momentum was extremely violent, as if it was about to burn through the sky.


    call out!


    In an instant, a person with a burning human figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone knows that this person is the guardian of the fire system space secret realm.


    "Different fire?"


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao felt that this person not only possessed a powerful aura of strange fire, but even his whole person was strange fire.


    rustle!


    In an instant, the flames in the secret realm of the fire system space were tainted by the different fires into a sea of ??fire and hell, and the hot aura was ten thousand times stronger than before.


    "It''s him!"


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, as if she knew the identity of the fire god.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "He is the Vulcan God of the Kong Clan, a legendary figure 100,000 years ago, but why did he become the guardian of the secret realm of Nine Layers of Space?"


    "How did you know?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "It''s not just that I know, but my brother also knows, because our alchemy master said that Kongqi is his master and our great master!"


    "Moreover, there is a very obvious feature in him, that is the flame shape of the character "Swastika" on top of his head. This is absolutely not wrong!"


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao was very surprised, the grand master of their alchemy, turned out to be the guardian of this nine-fold space secret realm.


    At this time, Bu Jingtian''s face condensed, and then said: "We treat him as Taishizu, and he won''t let us pass through this space secret."


    Bu Jingtian''s words just fell, but a flame swept everyone up.


    And Fang Hao was swept up by a flame in it.


    Immediately, powerful ripples of fire appeared in Fang Hao''s body.


    Not only that, but the fire source power in his body seemed to be being absorbed.


    In an instant, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others were completely sealed in this bizarre flame, as if they had lost their consciousness.


    But Fang Hao alone remained sober!


    And this guardian of the fire system space secret realm came to Fang Hao''s face.


    Seeing him speak: "Who are you from Emperor Pill Star?"


    Fang Hao said: "I have previously encountered a mysterious woman who inherited the Dao of Star Pill Emperor to me."


    "Mysterious woman?"


    The Vulcan Guardian, who was called the Vulcan Vulcan Khong of the Empty Race by Mu Yunxiaoxiao, fell into contemplation for a while.


    I saw him again and said: "You actually have the fire source power to create and destroy the sky fire in your body!"


    If he hadn''t used the fire control method to discover that Fang Hao possessed the fire source power to produce and extinguish the sky fire, he would not know for a lifetime that Fang Hao could actually refine the birth and death sky fire, which was ranked seventh on the sky fire list.


    Kongyin said: "Is my clan still there?"


    Fang Hao said, "It''s still there."


    Fang Hao asked: "Senior was a legend of the alchemy 100,000 years ago, why did he become the guardian of the secret realm of the nine elements?"


    He continued to ask: "Nine Element Space Secret Realm, what exactly is it?"


    "What is the significance of the existence of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm?"


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "Please tell me, senior."


    Kong Jie said: "You want to know too much, and I don''t know the meaning of the existence of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, but I can tell you that the Heavenly Sect has an unrequited kindness to me, and my destiny is approaching."


    "Then senior can tell me where exactly is the buried sky hole? I can''t be thankful enough." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Hearing that, empty alkyne did not do anything.


    Seeing Fang Hao again said: "If Senior can tell me all this, then I must promise Senior to help Senior''s clansman."


    Isn''t the mission of Na Kong Qing''er and Kong Qin''er to restore the family, and they are to restore the family through the alchemy.


    In this way, Fang Hao could completely rely on his alchemy to help Kong Qing''er and Kong Qin''er complete their mission. For him, it was nothing more than a simple task.


    "Good boy."


    Kong Jie bluntly said: "No problem, then I will tell you everything I know."


    He said: "The secret realm of nine layers of space is a test for the heirs of the Tianzong. If you enter here, it means that the Tianzong has been destroyed, and the Tianzong Cave is the place where the Tianzong is inherited. I have never been to the Tianzong Cave."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly, as expected, it was almost the same as he had guessed.


    As long as he passes the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, he can enter the Sky Burial Cave.


    Of course, he entered the Sky Burial Cave, not to inherit the great mission of Tianzong.


    Because Tianzong had already perished.


    He enters the Funeral Cave with only one purpose, and that is to sign in!


    However, he was still quite curious about what kind of magical place the Funeral Cave was.


    "Your strength can completely pass the test of my heavy fire system space secret realm."


    After Kong Jie said this, he sighed deeply.


    Because Fang Hao''s appearance evoked his ambitions on the alchemy path back then, but now he is the guardian of the fire system space secret realm.


    Don''t say there is no way to leave, even if there is a way to leave, he will be wiped out.


    He is like a remnant soul consciousness, leaving the master, he will disappear forever.


    He was lamenting He hadn''t met Fang Hao in his lifetime. He also wanted to witness the rise of a peerless evildoer in the alchemy world.


    In his opinion, since Fang Hao was able to refine and extinguish the sky fire, he also obtained the inheritance of the strongest alchemy emperor, whose alchemy attainments were completely unmatched in the entire Zhenwu continent.


    Not to mention the inheritance of the alchemy of the strongest pill emperor, you must know that in the Zhenwu continent, the pill emperor is an illusory existence.


    Because in Zhenwu Continent, the strongest alchemist is nothing more than a pill god.


    The appearance of Emperor Dan was outside the Zhenwu Continent, a higher realm, that is, Emperor Huang!


    For Kong Ni, a legend who was once a Dan Dao realm, Emperor Huang is also an untouchable field!


    Even the strongest Valkyrie has no ability to touch the realm of Emperor Huang.


    Only step outside of Zhenwu Continent can you have the opportunity to touch the extremely powerful realm of Emperor Huang.

 Chapter 511： Secret Realm of Wood Space

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    call out!


    At this time, Kong Jie said: "I am the sinner of the family, and I have no ability to recover the family. Please bring this alchemy inheritance to the descendants of the empty family, thank you endlessly."


    Fang Hao agreed.


    Anyway, this is just a matter of effort.


    After all, the two people of the empty family who had the mission of restoration were in the sect.


    As long as he leaves the secret realm of Tianzong alive and returns to the sect, he will naturally be able to bring Kong Jie''s lifelong pill back to Kong Qin''er and Kong Qian''er.


    "Senior, please rest assured," Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Kong Kyne waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a ray of light led the sky down.


    "There will always be too many regrets in life. Your life has just been bright, and there is still a long way to go in the future. I am like you will certainly not succumb to Zhenwu Continent!"


    For some reason, Kong Jie thinks that Fang Hao is very likely to be the first warrior capable of stepping outside of Zhenwu Continent in a higher martial art realm in 100,000 years.


    Whether in martial arts or alchemy, he also believes that Fang Hao''s potential is unparalleled.


    "Thank you senior for your words." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    Immediately, he flew up in the direction of the light.


    After he entered into the next level of secret realm, Kong Jie swept his eyes and looked at Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others.


    And he is the same thing, pulling them out of the chaos consciousness.


    At the same time, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others regained consciousness.


    After they regained consciousness from the chaos, they saw Kong Jie standing still, and there was a ray of light outside this place, leading to the next level of space secret.


    "It''s Fang Hao!"


    "Has he passed the test of the Fire Element Space Secret Realm?"


    "How did he control fire from Kongming..."


    Bu Jingtian and the others looked completely unbelievable, but they never figured it out.


    "Since I''m the alchemy disciples under my sect, I will naturally let you pass here." Kong Jie''s gaze fell on Bu Jingtian and Mu Yun Xiaoxiao.


    He could also tell that Mu Yunxiaoxiao''s elixir skills in following Bu Jingtian are indeed not weak.


    It''s just that he felt that the alchemy of these two people was one level worse than Fang Hao''s.


    "Thank you Taishizu!"


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao followed Bu Jingtian and the two of them arched their hands one after another.


    You know, Kong Jie is their proud alchemy legend, and even their great master.


    "Where did your teacher go?" Kongyin asked.


    Mu Yun Xiaoxiao said, "Master Dan Dao is Zhu Chi, the God of Fire!"


    "Zhu family, is Zhu Yan still alive?" Kong Jin asked.


    "Is it Master? We never knew it." Mu Yunxiaoxiao said honestly.


    "Zhu Yan, the strongest pill **** 50,000 years ago?" Bu Jingtian was surprised. He didn''t expect that his master was the strongest pill **** 50,000 years ago!


    Kong Jie waved his hand again, and the rays of light enveloped their bodies.


    The empty alkyne immediately disappeared in front of them.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and the others immediately proceeded to the next level of spatial secret.


    They must have passed the two-dimensional secret realm, but they are definitely not as strong as Fang Hao, and they have passed the four-dimensional secret realm.


    Now he has entered the fifth level of space mystery.


    And the fifth space secret realm, turned out to be the wood space secret realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the wood space secret realm, there are all signs of vitality.


    It seems that the streams in the river have powerful life force.


    Fang Hao unfolded his soul consciousness, but found no other warriors.


    In other words, he was the first one to come to this wood space secret realm.


    This is not important, what is important is that he has to go through the wood space secret realm to go to the next space secret realm.


    If he passes this heavy wood space secret realm, he will enter the sixth space secret realm.


    Then he is not far from passing through the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm.


    After he passed the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, he would naturally be able to enter the Sky Burial Cave and complete his sign-in task.


    The main problem is not whether he has the ability to pass the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, but that he has no real time concept in the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    He doesn''t know how long it has been since he entered the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    In his opinion, at least two days have passed since entering the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    Calculating in this way, the valid time for his sign-in is only about four days.


    In other words, he must pass through the Secret Realm of the Nine Element Space within four days to enter the Sky Burial Cave to complete the sign-in task.


    He came into the secret realm of the wood space, and a stick of incense time had passed, but he did not see the guardian of the secret realm of the wood space.


    It''s not that his soul consciousness is not strong enough to feel the soul aura of others, so much so that everything here is soul aura.


    That''s why he couldn''t use his soul to explore where the guardian of the wood space secret realm was.


    And this wood space secret realm is at least one hundred thousand li.


    He was searching everywhere, and within a few days, he could not find the guardian of the wood space secret realm.


    If the guardian of this wood space secret realm is playing with him the so-called catching hideout, then he has no hope of finding the guardian of the wood space secret realm in this life instead of looking for it, it is better to take the initiative Lead him out.


    rustle!


    In an instant, he unfolded his ten ancient **** tree martial arts spirits.


    The dazzling martial arts, exuding a strong breath of life, appeared on the top of his head.


    That martial spirit aura spread to the entire wood system space secret realm.


    If the guardian of the wood space secret realm didn''t fall asleep, then he would definitely be attracted by Fang Hao''s always powerful spirit.


    After all, Wuhun is part of the soul.


    And the soul is the origin of life.


    In this wood space secret realm, it is a secret realm with extremely strong life.


    The vitality here is tens of thousands of times that of the outside world.


    call out!


    A green light struck Fang Hao''s front.


    Immediately, a woman with a coquettish appearance came into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This woman looked like a tree, not a human.


    Because she does not have the five fingers of a human, nor the characteristics of an orc.


    The most conspicuous feature of her body is her attractive figure, and her whole body is light brown.


    "Are you the guardian of the mystery of the wood space?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly."


    The tree man said to Fang Hao: "This is the first time I have seen a martial artist possess the spirit of the ten ancient gods. Could it be that you are a descendant of the Raotian clan?


    Fang Hao said, "No."


    Of course he also knew the Raotian clan.


    But that was the clan of the ancient times. So far, there is no record of the members of the Raotian clan appearing in Zhenwu continent.


    Rao Tian is a mysterious human race, they control the ancient **** tree martial arts.


    Therefore, this wood space secret realm guardian will ask so.

 Chapter 512： Robbed of 50,000 years of life

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Dare to ask, senior is?" Fang Hao asked.


    He asked, of course, what is the body of the guardian of this wood space secret realm.


    "I was originally the sacred tree of Dhara." The guardian of the secret realm of the wood system space seemed to speak very well.


    It may have been tens of thousands of years that Fang Hao was the first warrior to come to this wood space secret realm, and she didn''t need to worry about Fang Hao''s test.


    Of course, the test is inevitable, she is the guardian of the mystery of the wood space.


    "Drabha tree!"


    Fang Hao also possesses such martial spirits, and he also knows that the sacred tree of Dura can endow others with powerful life force.


    "Your breath of life is the most powerful person I have ever seen. In addition to your ancient divine tree martial soul, you should also have other powerful life powers, right?" asked the Dura divine tree.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Regarding this matter, he didn''t need to conceal something from a guardian of the secret realm of wood space.


    And she can guess it too!


    "Senior, let''s start the test." Fang Hao spread his hand.


    "It''s already started."


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura of life in Fang Hao''s body was fading quickly.


    The sacred tree of Dhara said: "If you are still alive before this breath of life disappears, then you have passed the test of the wood space secret realm."


    She added: "All you can pass is that you may spend five hundred years of life for it. The breath of life you pass is your lifespan."


    "What if I disagree?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ask him to sacrifice his five hundred years of life in exchange for passing the test of the wood space secret realm, then he must be unwilling.


    Even if he could live for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, he would not just let himself lose five hundred years of life.


    The Dhara God Tree said: "If you don''t agree, then you can only plunder it back here. In the end, is your life power strong or Vientiane life power strong!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao understood.


    As long as his life force is strong enough, not only will he not lose his life span of five hundred years, he will even be able to rob him of his life in this wood space secret realm!


    This is the powerful and terrifying place of the wood space secret realm.


    After all, Fang Hao has entered a serious state. He knows that this mysterious space is not a test of his own martial arts cultivation, but a test of his own life.


    He doesn''t say that he cherishes his life very much, but he just loses five hundred years of life as a price, and he must desperately plunder it back.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the breath of life lost from his body actually returned back.


    When the God Tree Dara saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sighed: "It can actually make life back in a few breaths?"


    She had never seen the life force of others, so magical and powerful.


    Even any warrior in Zhenwu Continent, including the Lord of Heavenly Sect one hundred thousand years ago, did not have the terrifying vitality of Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The breath of life in this area has completely disappeared.


    But it entered Fang Hao''s soul.


    Because he robbed the breath of life around him.


    After all, he didn''t want to lose five hundred years of life, so he could only plunder the vitality of this area.


    He clearly felt that his own vitality was much stronger than before.


    "Fifty thousand years of life!"


    The Dara God Tree showed an incredible look. She simply thought that Fang Hao would rob him of a life span of dozens of hundreds of years at most.


    However, he did not expect that Fang Hao would have plundered a full 50,000 years of life from this wood space secret realm.


    In other words, he lived more than 50,000 years longer than the warrior of the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    Coupled with his already strong vitality, not only did he not lose any lifespan here, but instead robbed him of 50,000 years of lifespan.


    However, the 50,000-year life span he had plundered was already the limit state he was now enduring.


    Even though there is a more powerful life aura in this wood system space secret realm, he can''t plunder here anymore.


    After all, cultivation is a gap that can never be crossed.


    With the ninth level of the True God Realm''s cultivation base, he could plunder his life span of 50,000 years, which was enough.


    call out!


    A green ray of light drew from the sky and enveloped Fang Hao''s body.


    Obviously, he has passed the test of the guardian of the wood space secret realm, and thus is qualified to enter the next space secret realm.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hand at the sacred tree of Dura, and flew up along with the entrance of the next secret realm along the secret realm of the wood space.


    As for the Nadra sacred tree, when he looked at Fang Hao''s disappearing back, his heart was still extremely turbulent.


    In her opinion, if Fang Hao lived 100,000 years ago, he would definitely become the lord of the Heavenly Sect, and it is very likely that within three to five thousand years, he would become the real lord of Zhenwu Continent, even a great Possibly, step into the higher martial arts realm.


    Just like the God Tree of Daluo, she is not the only guardian who thinks so, but the three guardians of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, but also Fang Hao''s opinion.


    However, in today''s era, as long as he does not die, he can also become the master of Zhenwu Continent.


    With so many auras focused on him, if he doesn''t die, he can''t stand on the top of the martial arts of Zhenwu Continent, then he is really useless.


    Not only wasted hundreds of millions of martial arts, but also wasted many auras and avenues!


    But in the final analysis, you still have to die. After all, if you die, you have nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Another heavy space secret.


    It turned out to be a dark phenomenon here.


    Obviously, he entered the secret realm of the dark space.


    In this secret realm of dark space, the eyes seemed to be blind.


    However, the martial artist of the real **** level cultivation base, the perception of other five sense organs is not inferior to the eyes.


    Even without eyes, he can clearly feel the flowers and plants here.


    "This breath is very warm, but it carries a breath of endless sadness."


    Fang Hao felt a breath coming from right in front of him. He didn''t know who the breath came from, but he certainly knew that it was the breath of the guardian of the secret realm of the dark space and it was warm. At the end of his breath, it was not far from here, only seven hundred miles.


    call out!


    He immediately flew forward. Although his eyes could not see the line of sight in front of him, his five senses, like his eyes, could visualize everything around him in his mind.


    It''s just that in his imaginary mind, the picture presented is without any color.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    He came to the end where the warm breath came.


    And his footsteps stopped in place.


    Grin!


    Suddenly, bursts of ghost howling sounded into his ears.

 Chapter 513： Dark Space Secret Realm

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Fang Hao stood calmly and motionless.


    The guardian of the secret realm of the dark space also stood motionless.


    He also knew that the test of the secret realm of the dark space was the inner world.


    If your heart is extremely dark, you will be stuck in it and unable to extricate yourself.


    Not only that, but if there is a little darkness in your heart, you will get deep into it, but it will not be unable to extricate yourself.


    Everyone has a dark side in his heart, and Fang Hao''s heart also has a dark side.


    The ear-piercing ghost howl makes people restless, as if their minds are about to collapse.


    The test of the inner world can be said to be the most difficult test in the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    This is more tragic than the pain of flesh and blood.


    Every scream came into his ears, as if something extremely tragic was happening to him.


    If you can''t bear it, there will only be one result, which is to go crazy and die!


    He didn''t choose to resist, or turned a deaf ear to this ghost howl, because the more he struggled, the easier his heart would collapse.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body seemed to have been hit by thousands of meteorites, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    That was the dark world that existed deep in his heart, which was completely released.


    Although the inner world is just an illusory existence.


    But the fantasy exists in it, so the inner world will infinitely magnify the most terrifying and unacceptable things of others.


    To put it bluntly, that is what is most afraid of.


    He is also a normal person, as long as he is a normal person, there will be darkness and emotions.


    As long as you face your own darkness bravely, you will have a chance to pass the test of the dark space secret realm.


    Originally, the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm was a test of the Tianzong heir, but Fang Hao and others broke into it.


    And Tianzong was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago.


    But the existence of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm means that the guardians of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm will carry out the test to the end. This is their eternal mission.


    The guardian of the secret realm of the dark space was always in front of Fang Hao, and although she was standing still, she had already tested Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao knew that this heavy space secret test was to face the dark world in his heart, he knew the truth, but it was quite difficult to deal with it.


    And he is just a young man in his twenties, not to mention how mature his mind is, even if he has lived for more than a hundred years, even if he is a warrior, there will be a lot of darkness in his heart. Will be infinitely magnified.


    It doesn''t mean that if you don''t fear death, you can do it without fear of the darkness of the inner world.


    You know, it''s dark, but it''s more terrifying than death.


    After all, if you die, it can really be a hundred, but facing the darkness of this inner world, especially the darkness that has been magnified tens of thousands of times, is more suffering than facing death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There is no sense of pain and sorrow in the dark world in his heart.


    At this time, a warm light drew down from the sky.


    He opened his eyes, and he saw another image besides the light, which turned out to be himself.


    "Good boy, no one has ever overcome the inner dark world so quickly."


    The guardian of the secret realm of the dark space was also surprised at Fang Hao''s inner strength.


    "Thank you, senior!" Fang Hao thanked him with his hands.


    Although the guardian of the dark space secret realm is testing him, if he fails the test of the dark space secret realm, then the dark world in his heart will become a time bomb, and it will explode sooner or later.


    But after some tests, he was fearless about the inner dark world in his body.


    "This is your good fortune, I didn''t help you at all." The guardian of the secret realm of the dark space just finished speaking.


    He actually became another person, and this person turned out to be the woman Fang Hao missed, that is, Fang Yingli.


    "Is this a reflection of my inner world?" Fang Hao asked.


    The dark space secret realm guardian said: "No, it is my inner world. You have entered my inner world. Everything here, including you, will be integrated into my inner world."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s mind was blank, because he was completely unaware of it.


    And the truth that he didn''t notice, there was only one, and that was the guardian of this dark space secret realm, and there was no trace of darkness in his heart.


    As for how he did it, Fang Hao is not clear.


    You know, he has restrained the dark side of his heart. In his inner world, there is still a dark side.


    Fang Hao said, "How did the senior do it?"


    The guardian of the secret realm of the dark space said bluntly: "Where does the darkness come from?"


    "Inner world, right?" Fang Hao said.


    "Exactly, I am originally dark, and naturally there is no dark world in my heart." said the guardian of the secret realm of the dark space.


    Fang Hao nodded without understanding, "Is that so? It seems that I''m still far from the good fortune of predecessors."


    You must know that the guardian of the secret realm of the dark space has a dark good fortune in the inner world far beyond the imagination of others.


    Fang Hao said, "Senior, goodbye!"


    After all, Fang Hao flew towards the next level of spatial secret.


    Upon seeing this.


    In this secret realm of the dark space space, the nightmare ghost howls were restored again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    rustle!


    The endless gust of wind is sweeping across the sky wanton.


    As a gust of wind hit, a man in a red robe appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Immediately, another gust of wind hit, and then a blue-robed man appeared in front of him.


    "Two guardians of the secret space of the wind system?" Fang Hao frowned But it was strange that as another gust of wind swept through, the two men turned into a breeze, and then disappeared. Up.


    At the same time, I saw a black robe man appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, he was completely blinded in it, and he couldn''t figure it out at all, and couldn''t see what was going on.


    However, he knew that he had already arrived in the wind system space secret realm.


    And in this wind system space, as to why it is so weird, it can only be known when he understands it.


    He has passed the six-dimensional space secrets of earth space secrets, metal space secrets, water space secrets, fire space secrets, earth space secrets and dark space secrets. The remaining triple space secrets will certainly not be so easy. Will be able to pass.


    rustle!

 Chapter 514： Wind system space secret

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    In an instant, the black robe man disappeared.


    Then another gust of wind swept toward his front.


    What appeared this time was a man in a white robe.


    The red-robed man, the blue-robed man, the black-robed man, and the white-robed man who appeared one after another, they all look exactly the same.


    Fang Hao didn''t think they were quadruplets, but strangely, they still couldn''t feel their cultivation.


    After all, the guardians of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm were all formed by gathering energy from the remnant soul.


    As long as the Nine Element Space Secret Realm is destroyed, then they will no longer exist.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he can''t see through these four men.


    It is not so much that these four men are one person, that is, the guardian of a space secret.


    He is still at a loss as to what the test in the secret realm of the wind system is like.


    Suddenly, the white-robed man also disappeared from him.


    This reminded him that the warrior in this wind system space secret realm was really a wind-like man, coming and going without a trace, as if it were a gust of wind, disappeared in an instant, and left no trace.


    He took a step forward, as if something was missing from his body, but there was no impression in his memory.


    "No, it''s not that my body is missing something, it''s that my memory is missing!"


    Fang Hao understood that it turned out that the test of the wind element was exactly the same.


    If he loses all his memories, what will he become?


    That might become aimless.


    "That''s it!"


    After Fang Hao sighed with deep emotion, he looked at the city that appeared in front of him, even though he would lose his memory every step he took.


    It''s just that he can''t stay still, because this is not a solution at all.


    immediately.


    I saw a man in a purple robe and appeared in front of him.


    The purple-robed man didn''t disappear immediately, but started talking to Fang Hao.


    "What are people most afraid of? Fear? In fact, it is not. I am afraid that the last thing will be lost. That is your own memory. In this wind system space secret realm, you will slowly lose all your memory. You don¡¯t even know who you are, where you are, your purpose in life, and what you are pursuing."


    The purple-robed man said again: "My words will also take away your memory with a gust of wind."


    After all, the purple-robed man immediately disappeared from his presence.


    After Fang Hao arched his hand, his memory was accompanied by a gust of wind passing by, and he had no memory of just now.


    In his mind, it seemed that a man in a purple robe had never appeared.


    If a person really has no memory at all, and his mind becomes a horror, it is really no different from a dead person.


    And the lack of memory makes him feel nothing, just take it for granted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He didn''t even know why he was here.


    Because he had lost the memory of the secret realm of the Nine Element Space, he wandered around here leisurely.


    At this time, a man in a white robe appeared.


    For some reason, Fang Hao always felt a familiar feeling.


    "Senior?" Fang Hao asked.


    But in an instant, the white-robed man disappeared again.


    "strange!"


    Fang Hao always felt that he had lost something, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    But there was an inexplicable feeling of surging in his heart.


    This feeling gave him no sense of sadness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A little bit of time passed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    This time, the white-robed man and the four men who had appeared once again appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, the five men disappeared again.


    But the moment they disappeared, Fang Hao''s feeling of surging in his body became stronger.


    And in his mind, there seemed to be a gust of wind swept across.


    Not only that, but the memory in his mind that seemed to be like a spring, completely emerged.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, countless sharp edges were released from his body.


    And the five men appeared again.


    They saw that Fang Hao actually took back all the lost memories.


    And they knew very well in their hearts that that was Fang Hao''s original intention, allowing him to regain lost memories.


    "What a heart!"


    "How powerful!"


    "Even though he didn''t have these memories, he kept his original intentions unchanged."


    After a while.


    All Fang Hao''s lost memories are back.


    And he sighed deeply, because he was able to keep his original intention unchanged, it was not because he was strong enough, on the contrary, without these memories, he would become very small.


    It''s just that he can regain the lost memory because he has always been pretending to be a person in his heart.


    Because of her existence, his original intention in martial arts will remain unchanged.


    "Does your original intention wake up everything about you."


    "Congratulations, you passed the test of the wind system space secret realm."


    Upon seeing this, the five men waved their hands, and the light received from the sky enveloped Fang Hao''s body.


    At this moment, he can fully understand how powerful it is to inherit the position of Heavenly Sect.


    Not only the strength of martial arts, but also the overall strength.


    Only such a person is truly qualified to inherit the position of Heavenly Sect.


    Unfortunately, Tianzong no longer exists.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands at the five men, and then proceeded to the next level of spatial secret.


    He finally understood that the five space mysteries of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in the front are a comprehensive test of the martial arts strength of the martial artist.


    And the four-fold space secret realm behind is facing the test on the Martial Arts Avenue.


    In the long journey of martial arts, the power of martial arts alone is not enough to become the master of martial arts.


    Only when the body and mind are strong can they be truly strong.


    The test of this nine-dimensional space secret realm is nothing more than this.


    Knowing the truth about the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, Fang Hao can pass the test of other space secret realms more easily.


    And he now only has two tests of space secrets, one is the test of light space secrets, and the other is the test of thunder space secrets.


    Although he still doesn''t know whether the next test of the space secret realm will be the test of the thunder space secret realm, or the test of the light space secret realm, he is absolutely sure that he can pass the test of the nine space secret realm and enter the burial cave.


    When he enters the Sky Burial Cave, then he will be able to complete the sign-in reward for the twelve-star mission!


    What he was considering now was not whether he could pass the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, but how long it took to pass the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    After all, he is here and has no real time concept at all.


    It may only be one day, it may be seven days, or it may be a month.

 Chapter 515： 108,700 heavy lightning strikes

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a series of thunder and lightning fell on him just after he entered this spatial secret realm.


    Obviously, he entered the mysterious realm of Thunder System space.


    Slap!


    Every thunder and lightning bombarded his body, as if he was pierced by a thousand swords.


    "What''s the matter with this thunder and lightning?"


    Fang Hao sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    With his physique, he could completely withstand the divine thunder tribulation, but the power of this thunder tribulation was very weird, as if it could break his physical defenses and directly cause fatal damage to the inside of his body.


    Fortunately, just over ten thunder tribulations fell on him, if hundreds of thunder tribulations fell on him, then he would definitely be killed on the spot.


    This is the mystery of the thunder system space, naturally there are more than hundreds of thunder tribulations.


    So if he stayed here for an hour, he might have been struck by tens of thousands of lightning.


    call out!


    Along with a flash of thunder and lightning, a woman who seemed to be in her early twenties appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Her whole body was filled with powerful thunder and electricity.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know her life, it was not difficult to guess that this woman was the guardian of this thunder-type space secret realm.


    Upon seeing this, the woman opened her mouth and said: "I am the Lei Chi Electric Mother, the guardian of the mystery of the Thunder System space."


    "Lei Chi Electric Mother? Born with a different Thunder physique?" Fang Hao frowned.


    However, this woman who claimed to be the electric mother of Lei Chi did not answer Fang Hao''s words. Instead, she said to Fang Hao: "You have altogether eighteen thousand seven hundred sins. You need to withstand eighteen thousand seven hundred lightning strikes. I can wash away your sins!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "How do you judge that I have one hundred and eighty thousand and seven hundred serious sins?"


    The electric mother Lei Chi said: "How to judge? Living is a sin, and although you are still young, you have accumulated one hundred and eight thousand serious sins."


    She added: "Only by accepting one hundred and eight thousand and seven hundred heavy lightning strikes can you pass the test of the thunder system space secret realm."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. In fact, sins are relative.


    As for how Lei Chi Electric Mother assessed his sins, it didn''t matter.


    Since it was one hundred and eight thousand and seven hundred heavy lightning strikes, then he could only bear these one hundred and eight thousand heavy lightning strikes.


    But the problem is that this lightning strike can penetrate his physique and cause fatal damage to him.


    But how can he withstand a heavy lightning strike of eighteen thousand seven hundred?


    Perhaps, in a sense, this lightning strike was indeed washing away sins, otherwise, it would not hit his heart directly and cause him to suffer strong damage.


    No matter what, he has to take on lightning strikes.


    "Let''s start then!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then began to bear the lightning strike.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thunder robbery came.


    Every time a lightning strike, it continued to fall on him.


    boom!


    There was a fierce popping sound from all over his body.


    And the feeling of pain is also spread throughout the body.


    Although the speed of this lightning strike is not fast, he is difficult to resist, and the power is extremely weird, even if the infuriating shield is deployed, it cannot be defended.


    Of course, if he is defensive, it is not a lightning strike.


    A little bit of time passed.


    In a blink of an eye, half of the incense''s time passed.


    But he suffered one hundred and eighty-seven lightning strikes.


    Every lightning strike caused him a real fatal injury.


    If his soul power were not strong enough, I''m afraid he would have passed out on the spot.


    But after he suffered hundreds of lightning strikes, he began to understand.


    The so-called sin is the injury he caused every time, it seems to be the way of the person, and the body of the person is being cured.


    But the goal of ruling his body is himself.


    "No one can withstand five hundred lightning strikes in one day."


    Electric Mother Lei Chi spoke, and she had been watching Fang Hao bearing the thunder.


    The power of lightning strikes is also self-evident.


    So this lightning strike is a real damage that cannot be defended.


    This is undoubtedly the sinful harm that Lei Chi Dianmu said.


    boom!


    On top of his head, several lightning bolts converged again, and all fell on him.


    He also knows that it is not a day to withstand 108,700 lightning strikes. He can withstand 108,700 lightning strikes in two days, three days, even a month, ten years, etc. Lightning strikes.


    But he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    After all, he doesn''t want to miss the sign-in reward, let alone waste time here.


    In fact, one day is the same as receiving eighteen thousand seven hundred lightning strikes in one day, two days, three days, and one month. The damage will not be reduced just because you have to bear several or dozens of lightning strikes every day.


    What''s more, this is the real damage directly hitting the body.


    So, there is no need for him to waste time here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time for a stick of incense has passed.


    He has now endured five hundred lightning strikes.


    But his body seemed to be pierced by thousands of sharp swords, his whole body was in a mess, and his breath became weaker.


    The point is that he only endured five hundred lightning strikes Compared to eighteen thousand seven hundred lightning strikes, that was nothing short of a horror.


    Whether he can withstand these eighteen thousand seven hundred lightning strikes is still unknown.


    He was also unsure in his heart. After all, he hadn''t experienced anything before, everything is unknown.


    Since it is an unknown number, it is full of uncertain factors.


    "Five hundred lightning strikes."


    Electric Mother Lei Chi''s face was slightly startled. She didn''t expect that Fang Hao could withstand a full five hundred lightning strikes after only half an hour had passed.


    She also had to admit that Fang Hao was powerful.


    If he were replaced by someone else, he would have already suffered from the five hundred lightning strikes, he would have already collapsed in spirit, and his body would be shattered.


    Although Fang Hao is very weak now, he remains very awake.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, several lightning strikes fell from the top of his head.


    Every time a lightning strike caused a real and effective fatal injury to him, it was also tempering his body and mind.


    Lei Chi Electric Mother could also see that Fang Hao was growing rapidly in the predicament.


    "Such an enchanting martial arts genius, tens of thousands of years after the demise of Tianzong, if he becomes the lord of Tianzong, then how can Tianzong perish?"


    Lei Chi Electric Mother also knew that it was only a matter of time for Fang Hao to pass the test of the Thunder System space secret realm and even all space secret realms.


    But she didn''t think that Fang Hao could withstand one hundred eight thousand seven hundred heavy lightning strikes in one day.


    Suddenly, she saw thousands of thunder and lightning appear in the void, and they gathered together, like a thousand birds contending, and shot down at Fang Hao''s body.


    "One thousand three hundred and fifty-seven lightning strikes!"


    Lei Chi Electric Mother couldn''t believe it, Fang Hao activated 1,357 lightning strikes all at once.

 Chapter 516： Divine Realm

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Although she can control this thunder and lightning, it is entirely personally activated by Fang Hao.


    In other words, it was Fang Hao''s own thoughts that activated thousands of lightning strikes at the same time.


    At this moment, the eyes of the electric mother Lei Chi suddenly solidified, and she felt that it would be a pity if Fang Hao fell here.


    She never knew that Fang Hao was a rare martial arts genius.


    After all, when Fang Hao passed through the seven-layer space secret realm, the guardians of those space secret realms all agreed that Fang Hao was a rare martial arts genius.


    And they all hold the same view, that is, if Fang Hao lived in the Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago, then the Tianzong will not only decline to perish, but will even regain new glory and subversion.


    This Nine Element Space Secret Realm was originally a test for the heirs of the Heavenly Sect.


    Only the heir of the Tianzong who passed the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm can become the master of the Tianzong.


    Boom!


    These thousand, three hundred and seventy lightning strikes fell on Fang Hao in an instant.


    At the same time, his body and mind suffered unprecedented pain, but the next moment, he was completely numb.


    But in his heart, there is no fear.


    He was being struck by lightning happily.


    Less than ten breaths of time.


    From his body, a majestic wave of zhenqi was released, and at the same time, thousands of zhenqi ripples, affecting the entire mysterious space of the thunder system.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of lightning bolts appeared from the void.


    "what?"


    One wave after another, Lei Chi Electric Mother couldn''t believe it. Fang Hao had just endured thousands of lightning strikes, so she hadn''t fully reacted from the shock, but saw again, tens of thousands of lightning strikes appeared. .


    She now only has one word to describe Fang Hao, and that is the word "crazy".


    But he didn''t see any madness from Fang Hao''s body.


    Therefore, she couldn''t see exactly what kind of person Fang Hao was, perhaps because Fang Hao was so enchanting that she could not see through Fang Hao.


    And this time, Fang Hao was also ready to withstand tens of thousands of lightning strikes.


    He is not mad and mad, it is his original intention, that is, what he wants in his heart.


    Boom!


    Once again, lightning strikes ten times stronger than the previous one fell on him.


    From the very beginning, several lightning strikes made him pant.


    But who could have imagined that Fang Hao''s growth rate would be so fast that he could withstand thousands of lightning strikes in just one hour or so.


    And this time, he had to withstand tens of thousands of lightning strikes.


    While he was under the lightning strike, in his mind, he was also thinking of everything he had experienced in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    Although there is only a short one month of experience, this month''s time, not only for him, but also for all the warriors who enter the secret realm of the Tianzong, is a lifetime impact.


    You must know that every moment you experience in the secret realm of Tianzong, you will face the danger of death.


    In other words, one month of experience in the secret realm of the word ah Tianzong is a thousand times the result of practicing in the outside world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    At least for him, it was an extraordinary experience.


    After all, when he had just entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect, his cultivation was only at the sixth level of the True God Realm, and now his cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the True God Realm.


    Whether it is a month, ten years, or ten thousand years, the time to grow up is only that moment.


    The other time is just to pave the way for martial arts.


    The so-called ten years of work under the stage, one minute on stage, that is the truth.


    But while pursuing the top of martial arts, there are thousands of martial artists who have fallen on the way of martial arts.


    He never thought that he was a man of choice, because there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, although he is a very enchanting warrior in Zhenwu Continent.


    But in Zhenwu Continent, it''s hard to say.


    Therefore, he has always adhered to the belief that he will not give up, not get lost, and go all the way forward.


    This is true even for the tens of thousands of lightning strikes that I have suffered now.


    He grew up from difficult situations, became stronger from difficult situations, and accepted and changed from difficult situations.


    Although his age is only twenty-two years old, he is no worse than those martial artists who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and the road he has accepted.


    Boom!


    Every lightning strike was like a chattering beast, devouring his body madly.


    The power of these tens of thousands of lightning strikes, not to mention the martial artist of the true gods, I am afraid that the martial arts of the gods, are unbearable.


    But the magic is that he can withstand it.


    The electric mother Lei Chi who saw this scene no longer knew what to use to describe Fang Hao''s enchantment.


    She had never thought that someone would be able to withstand tens of thousands of lightning strikes at once in the mysterious space of the lightning system that she dominated.


    "Why didn''t I see him in my lifetime?" Lei Chi Electric Mother sighed with deep emotion.


    Although she lives in the mysterious realm of the thunder system, she has already fallen, but her remnant soul is combined with the energy of the secret realm of the thunder system, and the guardian of the nine-dimensional space secret realm is like an array spirit in the formation. , All exist here To put it bluntly, it is three thousand small worlds!


    Electric Mother Lei Chi wanted to see how brilliant Fang Hao''s martial arts path could lead.


    But when she wanted to come, as long as Fang Hao would not die for a hundred years and climb to the top of the martial arts of Zhenwu Continent, that was inevitable.


    But she didn''t think that Fang Hao''s martial arts realm would stop at Zhenwu Continent. She believed that if Fang Hao did not die, she would always be able to move towards a martial arts realm she had never imagined.


    rumble!


    In the void, the light and breath of ninety thousand thunder and lightning appeared.


    In an instant, the entire thunder system space secret realm was tainted by the lightning, and became a sign of chaos.


    "Ninety-nine thousand eight hundred lightning strikes!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Lei Chi¡¯s mouth. She did not regret being the guardian of the mystery of the Thunder System, because she saw the appearance of the person she admired, even though Fang Hao¡¯s current cultivation was only in the ninth stage of the True God Realm. Peak, but how could she not know that one day Fang Hao will stand on top of martial arts.


    Long!


    Nearly 100,000 lightning strikes landed on him.


    And at this moment, he seemed to have turned into a light, his body was extremely transparent, and even his blood turned into lightning.


    At this time, Lei Chi Electric Mother no longer wondered whether Fang Hao could withstand nearly 100,000 lightning strikes. What she thought was that Fang Hao, who had endured nearly 100,000 lightning strikes, had grown to that point.


    She could say that she watched Fang Hao grow up at a shocking speed within these two hours.


    The lightning strike landed on him, unexpectedly lasted for a stick of incense, and the breath of thunder and lightning solidified the air in all directions.


    boom!


    Suddenly, an unusually powerful wave of True Qi spread from Fang Hao''s body.


    "That is a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "The Divine Realm!"

 Chapter 517： Shocked

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Who could have imagined that someone would actually break through the cultivation base with death.


    You know, if a person breaks through the cultivation base in a dangerous situation, the probability of death will be more than ten million times that of a breakthrough under normal circumstances.


    It can be said that nine out of ten people will die because of a breakthrough in a dangerous situation.


    But Fang Hao did it.


    At this moment, his cultivation base broke through to the first level cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    When he stepped into the cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm, he felt that the strength in his body was more than a hundred times higher than before.


    Not only that, he had withstood ninety-nine thousand eight hundred heavy lightning strikes, thus passing the test of this thunder system space secret realm.


    "Stunned!"


    The guardian of the thunder space secret realm is simply amazed.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the light received from the sky enveloped his body.


    That was the entrance to the next level of space secret realm, the exit of the nine-dimensional space secret realm that had already been left.


    He has passed the test of the eight-fold space secret realm continuously, and only the last test of the space secret realm is left, and he can directly enter the sky buried cave.


    And how could he give up!


    What''s more, he already has the strength to pass through all spatial secrets, and he will definitely not give up because of this.


    Of course, he hasn''t entered the last level of space secret realm, and he doesn''t know what the test is.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands at the guardian of the thunder system space secret realm, "Thank you, senior."


    Hearing this, the guardian of the Thunder System Space Secret Realm shook his head and said: "No need to say thank you, this is your personal martial arts attainments and strength."


    She knew very well that Fang Hao was able to pass the test in this spatial secret realm, relying solely on his personal strength.


    And she was just a tester of the spatial secret realm, and she didn''t even release water to Fang Hao at all.


    "You have passed the eightfold space secret realm. This last space secret realm test may be the simplest, perhaps the most difficult, depending on your good fortune." said the guardian of the thunder system space secret realm.


    Fang Hao nodded, he didn''t dare to underestimate the final test of the space secret.


    After all, he went to the last space mystery.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    call out!


    At this moment.


    He entered the secret realm of the last light system space.


    He originally thought this light system space secret realm was a dazzling world, but he didn''t expect it to be a peaceful world.


    The sunrise here is extraordinarily warm, giving people a warm feeling.


    Of course, the world of the Secret Realm of Nine Layers of Space is just a three-thousand small world.


    It''s not that everything here is illusory. It''s not so much true and false, but false and true.


    Fang Hao didn''t see the so-called guardian in this space secret realm.


    He frowned, then flew forward.


    He heard the sound of children playing not far away.


    He didn''t think that children were the guardians of the secret realm of the Nine Elements.


    The guardian of the Thunder System Space Secret Realm also said that the last space Secret Realm is simple and easy to say, and difficult to say.


    As for what kind of test it was, he would only know it after going through it.


    But he liked the test in this leisurely environment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    He came to a creek, where the mountains and rivers were simply beautiful, and a group of children who looked like six or seven years old were swimming in the creek.


    This reminded him of his childhood before his soul was worn.


    Before he came to this fantasy world, he also tried to play in the stream just like this group of children.


    He raised his head and glanced ahead, where a small village was located.


    Cooking smoke curled up from the rooms in the mountains, everything seemed so peaceful and leisurely.


    This group of children noticed Fang Hao, who was watching from the top of the mountain.


    "Is that a fairy?"


    "Is it the kind of immortal that soars through the clouds, or the ever-changing immortal?"


    "Grandpa said that gods can disappear."


    When these children saw Fang Hao, they didn''t feel scared at all.


    Of course, his face not only doesn''t make people scared, but it makes them feel close.


    A smile came up at the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth and disappeared directly from the eyes of these children.


    At the same time, he appeared in the village.


    And the group of children playing in the creek suddenly started to wow.


    "Wow, it''s really a fairy!"


    "It''s gone, grandpa really didn''t deceive people, there are real gods!"


    The group of children exclaimed for a while, and then continued to play in the stream and pet the fish.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In this small village with only a dozen households.


    When Fang Hao walked on the smooth dirt road, he saw a familiar face.


    At this moment, it was Fang Yingli who caught his eye!


    "Sister Yingli?"


    Of course Fang Hao knew that this woman was not Fang Yingli, even though she looked like Fang Yingli, and even Qingcheng''s smile was exactly the same, but Fang Yingli was not in this nine-dimensional space secret realm.


    As for who she was, Fang Hao didn''t ask immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao stepped forward and greeted this woman who was exactly the same as Fang Yingli.


    "Hello Fang Hao smiled.


    "Are you?" the woman asked.


    Fang Hao said, "My name is Fang Hao."


    He has not forgotten that this is the Nine Element Space Secret Realm.


    "Fang Hao, I don''t know where you are from?" the woman asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I''m from another world."


    With that said, Fang Hao took a vegetable basket from her hand, and then said: "Let me help you."


    "This is not so good, we are just strangers, and why do you say that you are from another world?" The woman was puzzled.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Actually, I was just making a joke. I came from a distance. I didn''t mean anything."


    Upon hearing this, the woman finally nodded and agreed to Fang Hao''s passage.


    "Okay, then." The woman seemed to relax her vigilance completely.


    As for why this is the case, Fang Hao actually guessed a general idea, that is, this light system space secret realm, an ideal world that will be transformed according to his own fantasy.


    It was also the time he yearned most deep in his heart.


    But all this is wrong.


    Why Fang Hao thinks so? It''s because the guardian of the mystery of the light system space doesn''t know. In fact, the time he yearns for is not a good time, nor is it a memory, but a time in the past that cannot be returned!


    No matter how rough it was in the past, what people ultimately want to go back to is not the leisure of the environment, nor the good time, but the memories that belong to them.


    He also knows that now he has already begun the test of the light system space secret realm.


    This also certifies the words of the guardian of the secret realm of the dark space, that is, the test here is both simple and difficult, and it depends entirely on personal choices.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw another familiar figure.

 Chapter 518： My world does not need others to create

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    This person is dressed very plainly. After all, the villagers in this village are all seemingly simple.


    And the person he saw turned out to be Fang Tian.


    Of course, this Fang Tian is not the other Fang Tian.


    "Yingli, who is he?" Fang Tian asked.


    When he saw Fang Hao, he was not surprised at all. He just thought why Fang Hao would collect vegetables from Fang Yingli in the vegetable field.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said, "My name is Fang Hao, I''m from another place."


    With that, Fang Hao walked to Fang Tian''s front.


    Although he was not Fang Tian in the sanctuary, Fang Hao could still feel a familiar feeling from him.


    At this time, Fang Hao chatted with Fang Tian.


    "The little brother is also surnamed Fang, isn''t it a family?" Fang Tian asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Maybe so, is there anything I can help?"


    Fang Tian said: "There are very few strangers in the village. You have a relationship with me, so it''s better to come to my house and sit down."


    "Row!"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Then Sister Yingli and I will go back after we have collected the food."


    Although all this seemed a bit abrupt, the illusion shaped by his consciousness allowed him to blend into it naturally, without any contradiction at all.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao picked up the vegetable basket with the vegetables, and then walked towards a house in the village together with Fang Yingli.


    On the way, Fang Yingli said: "It''s very strange. When I see you, I always have a feeling that I can''t tell. It is both familiar and curious. Have we really met?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Hmm, I have seen it."


    "When did it happen, why I don''t have any impression." Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao said, "I saw it outside."


    Fang Yingli raised her slender eyebrows, and that beautiful and pretty face revealed a look of doubt, but the next moment, this doubt suddenly disappeared.


    She didn''t understand what was going on either.


    And Fang Hao didn''t get caught up in it, so he naturally knew what was going on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour passed.


    It was dusk in the west at sunset.


    In a small wooden house, Fang Hao and Fang Tian drank wine and talked about various topics.


    And Fang Yingli poured wine on the side, and looked at Fang Hao from time to time.


    This kind of feeling, quite homely, seems illusory, but it is so real.


    "Are you planning to stay in the village?" Fang Tian asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and leisurely, and it is a place that gods admire."


    When he said this, he wanted to integrate himself into it. Only in this way can he know the test of the light space secret realm.


    "Since you stay here, you can''t live in the village for a long time as an outsider."


    Fang Tian''s words changed Feng Feng said: "Why not, if you marry Yingli, then we are a real family."


    As soon as she said this, Fang Yingli''s pretty face immediately turned red, but she did not refute, as if to let the flow go, and looked at Fang Hao with tender eyes.


    But Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. Although he knew this was illusory, he still nodded and agreed.


    "If Sister Yingli doesn''t dislike her, then I will marry her!" Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Fang Tian laughed in satisfaction and drank a large bowl of wine.


    And Fang Yingli lowered her head slightly, and once again set her tender eyes on Fang Hao''s body.


    But this time, she just glanced at Fang Hao, then closed her eyes, not daring to look directly at Fang Hao.


    Although she was not the real Fang Yingli, Fang Hao saw a different feeling, which was what he wanted.


    After all, he really likes Fang Yingli!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Into the night.


    In the firefighting small courtyard.


    Fang Hao looked at the bright white moonlight, and then lay on a lawn in the backyard.


    At this time, Fang Yingli also walked to the lawn and sat beside Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, she stroked the bangs on her forehead, then secretly looked at Fang Hao''s handsome face.


    "It all looks like a dream."


    Fang Yingli''s words immediately made Fang Hao smile.


    "Yes, it really looks like a dream." Fang Hao said.


    It is not as beautiful as a dream, but it is a dream in itself.


    "You said marry me, is it true?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Of course it is true."


    Suddenly, time seemed to be frozen.


    Everything around was forgotten by time, and even the fluorescence stopped moving around.


    At the same time, in front of Fang Hao, a white phantom appeared.


    This white phantom floated in front of Fang Hao and asked, "Do you like this kind of life?"


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, I like it very much."


    Upon seeing this, the white phantom said: "I am the guardian of this light system space secret realm."


    "I know." Fang Hao was still lying on the lawn, without the slightest ups and downs in his heart.


    Upon seeing this, the guardian of the Light Element Space Secret Realm said again: "If you like it, you can stay here for the rest of your life, stay in your best place."


    Fang Hao said: "You also know ~ www.novelhall.com~ everything here is illusory."


    "Illusive? But how can the outside world be different?"


    The guardian of the Light Space Secret Realm said: "The emptiness and the reality are not born from the heart. What is the relationship between your whole life here and the whole life outside? What you pursue, what you yearn for, is not right. Is that so?"


    Fang Hao immediately sat up from the lawn, and then said to the guardian of the light system space secret realm: "Yes, it is true, what I am after is exactly the same, but what I want is more than just a result. , Otherwise, my life will be missing a part, not to mention, my world does not need others to create."


    As soon as these words came out, the guardian of the light system space mystery fell into silence.


    Although he pursues living with Fang Yingli, he definitely does not want the world created by others.


    The guardian of the Light Space Secret Realm said: "Is there a difference? You want to be with her, it has been fully realized, everything here, as long as you want, everything can come true, live here, isn¡¯t it? Isn''t it better than living in the outside world?"


    In fact, the words of the guardian of the light system space secret realm are not unreasonable.


    Because here is an ideal world, as long as he wants, everything can come true.


    Moreover, in the real world, everything becomes extremely bumpy, and it may even lead to a dead end.


    Life is a lifetime, and there is nothing wrong with living in an ideal world.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Maybe you are wrong, maybe I won''t do it."


    He added: "Although this world is very beautiful, it is not the world I want, the world I want."


    "Could it be that the world that can make your dream come true is not perfect? ??Isn''t it enough?"

 Chapter 519： Become the Lord of Heavenly Sect

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Although this is an ideal world like a dream, it can make his wish come true, but this is not the world he wants at all.


    "You can think about it, the life here is happier than your life outside, and everything you want can be achieved in this world." said the guardian of the light system space.


    What he meant was that although this is an illusory world, everything Fang Hao needs can be met here, anyway, for the rest of his life, instead of living his ideal life.


    In fact, everyone knows that although this is a dream that can''t wake up, most people don''t want to wake up and fall asleep completely in the beautiful.


    This is not an escape, but a different way of facing it.


    Many people pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, not just to get everything they want.


    And in this small world, everything can be done as you wish.


    "No, everything can come true here. It''s too perfect. This is not the life I want."


    Fang Hao added: "The moon has cloudy, clear, round and lacking, and people have sorrows and joys. If there are only sunny and round, and no yin and lack of the moon, can it be called the moon? Similarly, people only have joy and harmony, without sorrow and separation. That is an imperfect life."


    Hearing that, the guardian of the light system space secret realm actually laughed.


    Seeing him said: "In the beginning, I thought you were intoxicated. After I appeared, you would agree to stay in the world I created. I didn''t expect that your remarks surprised me."


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Let me taste the sweetness before making a decision, right? This kind of marketing is indeed very good, but I have my principles. Although the world here can meet my inner needs, The life I want is not so, you know."


    As soon as he said this, the guardian of the light system space secret realm also laughed. He saw Fang Hao''s ambition, which was exactly the ambition to pass the test of the light system space secret realm.


    Only in this way can we dominate!


    If your dreams come true purely in a fantasy world, how can you become the lord of the heavenly sect.


    "You passed the test of this heavy space secret."


    After all, the guardian of the light system space secret realm, in the wave of his hand, everything around him turned into a bubble and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    The village no longer exists, and even Fang Yingli and others have disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands at the guardian of the light system space secret realm: "Thank you, senior."


    Hearing this, the guardian of the Light Element Space Secret Realm said: "The establishment of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm is a test for the heirs of the Heavenly Sect. Only the heir of the Heaven Sect who passes the Nine Element Space Secret Realm can become the master of the Heavenly Sect."


    He continued: "Even though the Tianzong has been perished for tens of thousands of years, you have passed the test of the Nine Layers of Space Secret Realm, and you are already the master of this generation of Tianzong."


    Upon seeing this, the guardian of the light system space secret realm immediately paid homage to Fang Hao.


    "Meet the new Lord Ren Tianzong!"


    Fang Hao was not a bit excited about the title of "Lord of Heavenly Sect".


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the guardian of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm appeared in front of Fang Hao at the same time, and just like the guardian of the Light Element Space Secret Realm, Fang Hao greeted him.


    "Meet the new Lord Ren Tianzong!"


    After seeing Fang Hao passing the test, the nine guardians of the space secret realm were shocked in their hearts.


    At the beginning, who would have thought that Fang Hao could become the lord of the heavenly sect.


    Fang Hao looked at the guardians of the secret realm of space, and then asked: "You are all here, so have the other warriors who entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect be sent out?"


    "Yes, you are the only one who is the Lord of Heavenly Sect."


    "Sect Master, please enter the Sky Burial Cave to complete the task of inheritance."


    The nine guardians of the space secret realm have already formed a formation.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay."


    He entered the Sky Burial Cave, not to inherit the great responsibility of the Lord of the Heavenly Sect, but simply to complete the sign-in reward in the Sky Burial Cave.


    For him, the Lord of Heavenly Sect is just a false name.


    After all, Tianzong had already perished tens of thousands of years ago.


    He inherited the position of Lord of the Heavenly Sect, perhaps only inherited a loneliness.


    If Tianzong is still the same as that of the past, then he will be happy to inherit the Lord of Tianzong.


    If this is the case, then he decisively left the Sword God Sect and directly became the lord of the Heavenly Sect, ruling the entire Eastern Shenzhou.


    In this way, wouldn''t he have to rise faster.


    But unfortunately, Tianzong has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. Even though the Tianzong ruins have a lot of training resources, it has always become a venue for the five major forces of Eastern China.


    rustle!


    Upon seeing this, the nine guardians of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, at the moment their hands were sealed, nine rays of light were drawn down from the sky, and thus enveloped Fang Hao''s body.


    You don''t need to guess, that is the light that leads to the sky funeral cave.


    Fang Hao glanced at the void, then arched his hands at the guardians of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, and then flew up towards the sky that was led by the light of Heaven.


    And these nine guardians of the space secret realm, UU read looked at each other for a while, and then immediately disappeared.


    They each returned to their own space secret realm.


    They all knew that Fang Hao was fully capable of recovering Tianzong, but whether it would recover Tianzong was entirely dependent on Fang Hao''s personal thoughts and practices.


    If Fang Hao is unwilling, then Tianzong wants to recover, the chance is that there is no hope.


    You know, for tens of thousands of years, no martial artist who has entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect has been able to pass the secret realm of the nine-dimensional space, but Fang Hao is an exception.


    And these nine guardians of the secret realm of space already knew the extent of Fang Hao''s martial arts attainments.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao is a rare genius in the ages.


    As for whether Fang Hao will recover the Tianzong, he has no such intention yet.


    And he passed the test of the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, initially just to sign in to enter the Sky Burial Cave.


    And he has already gone to the Funeral Cave, and he will sign in soon.


    I just don''t know how much time has passed. If it is only within seven days, then everything is easy to say.


    But if more than seven days have passed, the sign-in task cannot be completed.


    After all, he entered the Nine Element Space Secret Realm, and the time to sign in to the task was only seven days left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    call out!


    In the magnificent and bright cave house.


    It doesn''t look like a cave at all here, it looks like a piece of sky.


    And strangely, there is a majestic temple here.


    "Buried Cave!"


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Since he has come to the Funeral Cave, he must have completed the sign-in task immediately.


    "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out of his mind.

 Chapter 520： Immortal Shintai

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing the 12-star sign-in mission in the Funeral Cave."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who received the Twelve Orange Star sign-in reward: Immortal Divine Body."


    Fang Hao immediately received the reward.


    He read the introduction of "Immortal Divine Body" and only then understood what was going on.


    "It turns out to be a divine body that will never decay."


    Fang Hao knew very well that everything in the world was no match for the erosion of time, but this immortal divine body was able to make his body reach a realm that was completely imperishable.


    Not only that, he will not be old yet!


    But this is not the most enchanting place, the most enchanting place is that the immortal divine body can fully defend his physique from any attack by the warriors under the emperor realm.


    Doesn''t that mean that he is already invincible in front of the powerhouse of the gods.


    After all, the powerhouse of the gods could not seriously hurt him.


    This immortal body is a great opportunity for him!


    It can be said that all the warriors of Zhenwu Continent have no way to kill him, so he is even more unscrupulous.


    "It deserves to be a reward for the twelve-star sign-in mission."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and when he ran a burst of true energy in his body, he found a huge change in his body inexplicably.


    The zhenqi in his body, under the impetus of the immortal divine body, has entered the country completely.


    "My true essence!"


    He frowned, and he could feel that his strength was hundreds of times stronger than before.


    Not only that, but his body seemed to be extremely light and comfortable.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a Ling Ran aura appeared in front of him.


    He still didn''t understand what was going on, but he could always feel what seemed to be hiding in front of him.


    call out!


    He immediately flew forward.


    When he was about to approach the temple, a barrier block blocked his footsteps.


    For some reason, he took a step forward and rushed into the barrier.


    "No wonder I couldn''t find out that there was a layer of enchantment in it."


    Fang Hao breathed out slowly, but he immediately felt the vast aura from around the temple.


    Looking around, a group of wild beasts, a group of mysterious warriors, and a group of mysterious creatures are all concentrated here.


    And they are the descendants of the six ways of Tianzong.


    "See Sovereign!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao fully understood.


    It turned out that all the creatures that disappeared in the Zongdian area appeared here.


    "Tianzong Temple!"


    Fang Hao looked at the banner in the temple, only to realize that this was the real Tianzong temple.


    As for the descendants of the Six Paths of Tianzong, what he was waiting for was Fang Hao, the new head of Tianzong.


    Fang Hao stopped in the void, his gaze swept away, looked at the tens of thousands of creatures, and then slowly exhaled.


    Although they are descendants of the Tianzong, these tens of thousands of creatures together can be regarded as second-rate forces in Eastern China at best.


    Of course, he was already the master of Tianzong, and these creatures, as descendants of the six ways of Tianzong, would naturally not take action by Fang Hao.


    On the contrary, if Fang Hao is the lord of the heavenly sect, then Fang Hao is their lord.


    At this moment, the six gods in Fang Hao''s storage ring spoke.


    "Welcome the new Lord Ren Tianzong!"


    Today Fang Hao is not only the master of their strange sect, but also the master of the six heavenly sects.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao was immediately released by the six gods hidden in the storage ring.


    As for the Demon God of the Wildness in the depths of his soul, he did not speak, and he also promised that the Demon God of the Wildness would reshape his real body for him.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked towards the Tianzong Temple step by step.


    It seems that the sign-in task this time is not only for him to obtain the immortal body, but also for him to become the lord of the heavenly sect.


    But what is the significance of becoming the lord of the heavenly sect?


    Now he hasn''t understood it yet.


    After all, the Tianzong today is no longer the Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago.


    The current Heavenly Sect''s power does not say how weak it is, but it also cannot say how strong it is.


    It can only be said that the only descendants of the Tianzong that the Tianzong has survived are at best able to match some of the second-rate forces in the Eastern Shenzhou.


    There is still a long way to go to rival the first-class forces in Eastern China like the Sword God Sect.


    But I have to say that once the power of the Heavenly Sect is revived and recovered, then the power of the Heavenly Sect has this potential and will return to its peak again within ten thousand years.


    But what''s the point?


    With his strength, let alone ten thousand years, even a thousand years, he is enough to become the master of Zhenwu Continent.


    Therefore, his revival and restoration of the Heavenly Sect is completely meaningless.


    After all, he didn''t have any special feelings for Tianzong, and he couldn''t even talk about the slightest feelings.


    The revitalization and restoration of the Heavenly Sect requires not only cultivation resources, but also time and so on.


    Isn''t it good for him to rise up alone? Why is it necessary to drag a Tianzong power to rise? Isn''t this the burden of carrying a burden to the top of the martial arts?


    Therefore, he really didn''t have the need to recover the Tianzong.


    He would only think about his own martial arts, and as for irrelevant things, he didn''t want to bother.


    Even if he became the Lord of Heavenly Sect!


    Fang Hao saw a familiar savage beast in the void, and that was exactly the savage beast.


    Upon seeing this, the **** beast flew in front of Fang Hao and bowed to Fang Hao before saying: "Sect Master, please enter the Tianzong Temple and inherit the position of Tianzong."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao originally wanted to refuse, but this divine beast had already leaned down and motioned for Fang Hao to sit on its back.


    He was able to complete the sign-in task in the Buried Sky Cave, indicating that it took him less than seven days to enter the secret realm of the Nine Element Space.


    Then, he still has one or two days to leave here, thus ending his experience in the secret realm of Tianzong.


    Even if you go to the Tianzong Temple and inherit the position of Tianzong, it is only a matter of a few hours.


    Moreover, the end of the ceremony to formally inherit the throne of Heavenly Sect does not do any harm to him.


    He can also be a handy shopkeeper.


    "Come here too."


    Fang Hao said to the six gods beside him.


    Hearing that, these six gods nodded respectfully and said: "Yes, suzerain!"


    Slap!


    The sacred beast spread its wings, as if flying above the nine heavens, and then flew towards the Tianzong Temple.


    You must know that the Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago was not besieged and destroyed by other forces, but naturally went to extinction.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the five major forces of Eastern China will only rise.


    But what is certain is that for tens of thousands of years, he is the only warrior who succeeds in the lord of the heavenly sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    In the square of the Tianzong Temple.


    Thousands of eyes were focused on him.


    And he also walked towards the Tianzong Temple step by step.


    The degree of luxury in the Tianzong Temple is not inferior to any temple.


    Even the carpets of the temple are rare treasures in the world.


    And his gaze fell on a **** seat in the Tianzong temple.

 Chapter 521： Hundreds of millions of natural materials

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    At this moment, he sat in the **** seat of the Tianzong Temple.


    But the people of the six sects entered the temple one after another and bowed down to Fang Hao.


    "Meet the Sect Master, and wish the Sect Master Hong Fu Qitian and be immortal forever."


    The loud voice resounded throughout the Tianzong Temple.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. If this was the Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago, that would be great.


    He must have left the Sword God Sect immediately, and has never led the Tianzong to dominate the Zhenwu Continent.


    It''s a pity that the current Tianzong forces are too weak.


    What can I do to compete for resources with the five powers of Eastern China?


    How could Tianzong without resources develop into the strongest sect force?


    He won''t spend too much time and thought to recover the Heavenly Sect forces.


    In the Tianzong Temple, he saw Xia Ci of Guizong and the woman in red who accompanied him.


    Suddenly, a man in black walked into the hall.


    But he didn''t have the courtesy of the opposite party.


    The black-clothed man said to Fang Hao: "You are definitely not a member of the Tianzong, how can you become the lord of the Tianzong."


    Fang Hao saw this person''s cultivation base because he was a true martial artist.


    Obviously, this man in black is a warrior of Zhenzong among the six sects.


    And this person''s cultivation is actually in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm!


    Although the Tianzong has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years, it does not represent the people of the Tianzong, and there is no warrior with the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    From the pupils of the man in black, endless anger was still seen.


    As for why he was so angry, it wasn''t just because he didn''t accept Fang Hao to become the lord of Heavenly Sect.


    It was even more because Fang Hao was an experienced person, and an experienced person was an outsider who arbitrarily plundered the resources of the Tianzong among the relics of the Tianzong.


    That''s why he was so angry!


    Fang Hao said, "You mean, do you want to be the lord of the heavenly sect? That''s okay. If you want to be the lord of the heavenly sect, it''s up to you. I am not interested in the position of the lord of the heavenly sect."


    He was definitely not afraid of the man in black, but he had to know that there were six gods beside him, and their strength could be equal to the powerhouse of the gods, so how could he be afraid of the man in black.


    Besides, he already possesses an immortal divine body, and the cultivation base of this man in black can''t hurt himself even at the fifth stage of the divine realm.


    "I will naturally be the lord of the day sect, but you must die here."


    The man in black waved his hand and saw a large group of men in black breaking into the Tianzong Temple.


    And this large group of people in black, their cultivation bases are all in the Divine Extreme Realm.


    For the first-class forces, what counts as a mere group of warriors with the cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm?


    But at this moment, this battle really wouldn''t let Fang Hao leave here alive.


    But whether Fang Hao can leave alive or not is really not his final say.


    In that case, there was only one Fang Hao, and that was to kill the man in black.


    call out!


    In an instant, the man in black rushed in front of Fang Hao before the thunder could cover his ears.


    At this time, the six gods had already blocked the man in black.


    How could they allow the man in black to kill Fang Hao?


    After all, Fang Hao is the master of the strange sect. Even if the people in black do not recognize Fang Hao as the master of the heavenly sect, the power of the strange sect will not.


    "I would have expected it, but it''s too late, haha!"


    As soon as the black-clothed man''s laughter fell, a lightning-fast ray of light burst towards Fang Hao''s back.


    "Clone?"


    The six gods looked away, they didn''t expect that their true bodies had already lurked behind them.


    And what appeared at the beginning was nothing more than a clone.


    "what?"


    The black-clothed man''s expression condensed, he clearly stabbed Fang Hao with a sword, but he didn''t know why, and felt an invisible force that resolved his sword.


    In his whole life, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He has an immortal divine body, and any warrior of the divine realm, including the warrior of the peak of the divine realm, can no longer kill him.


    And what can he do with himself?


    Moreover, his life is over.


    After all, a person who assassinated himself, how could he let him go.


    Click!


    In an instant, the six gods, as well as hundreds of warriors, immediately shot the man in black.


    Fang Hao still looked calm and composed.


    The immortal divine body gave not only the immortal divine body, but also the defense that the divine realm warrior could not break.


    Of course, he still couldn''t dominate Zhenwu Continent at this time.


    Although the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base can''t kill him, it is easy to seal him up.


    Once he was sealed, it would take at least a thousand years before he could break the seal of the powerhouse of the extreme realm of God, which for him was not worth the gain.


    But it is undeniable that he, who possesses an immortal body, will rise in Zhenwu Continent without fear.


    Because the warriors of the realm of Zhenwu Continent can''t kill him, so why should he be afraid of assassinating his people?


    As long as he is not excessive and does not go against the peak powerhouses of Zhenwu Continent, then he will not be sealed, so he will rise faster.


    Coupled with his undoubtedly unparalleled billions of martial arts, let alone ten years ago, he is even sure ~ www.novelhall.com~ can reach the realm of the gods in three years or even less time. The cultivation base of the ninth peak, thus possessing the strength to enter the higher martial arts realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three hours later.


    Fang Hao handled the affairs of Tianzong.


    For this Tianzong, he really has no feelings, and he will not miss the position of a Tianzong master.


    However, he discovered that by becoming the master of the Tianzong, he can open the Tianzong secret storage, which is the only remaining heritage of the Tianzong.


    At this time, he led the people of the six heavenly sects to an empty plain.


    And not far in front, there is a huge waterfall rushing down.


    Fang Hao took the Tianzong token in his hand and threw it along.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a waterfall separated two halves, thus forming a avenue.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao flew into it.


    At the same time, the six Heavenly Sect forces behind him also flew into the waterfall.


    After stepping through the thousands-foot-long waterfall passage, he seemed to have come to another world.


    The infuriating spirit here is extremely strong.


    Not only that, there are rows of sacred stones piled up like a mountain, like useless stones, placed randomly.


    The dazzling array of treasures also caught his eye.


    "What a huge training resource!"


    He just glanced at it and could feel that the cultivation resources here were at least a trillion-dollar **** stone.


    He shrugged and made a plan!


    He wants to stay in the Tianzong secret realm, break his cultivation base to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and then leave the barrier.


    Anyway, he studied martial arts in the Sword God Sect, only for resources.


    But the cultivation resources here can satisfy him, so why not stay here?

 Chapter 522： Retreat and practice until invincible in Zhenwu Continent

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    The warriors of the Tianzong forces took a deep breath after seeing the countless training resources.


    These cultivation resources can not only satisfy Fang Hao''s ability to break his cultivation to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm alone, but also satisfy the entire Celestial Sect''s forces and re-enter the first-class forces in Eastern China.


    He didn''t feel any strangeness or inconceivability as to why there are such huge resources here.


    After all, Tianzong has existed for tens of millions of years, and even if the strongest Tianzong power in Eastern China is destroyed, it will still have a lot of heritage left here.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the cultivation resources here can completely match any first-class force.


    "Sure enough, the plan can''t keep up with the changes."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. His original plan was that after the Heavenly Sect Secret Realm experience was over, he was going to return to the Sword God Sect to compete in the Heavenly Sword Ranking. As long as he entered the Heavenly Sword Ranking, he would be able to gain more fortune. .


    You know, the disciples who enter the Heavenly Sword Ranking are the future pillars of the Sword God Sect, and they will definitely be the focus of training.


    After he became a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Ranking, he would choose to participate in the Alchemy Competition soon to gain the good fortune on the alchemy path.


    The good fortune on the alchemy will also be able to assist his martial arts to step onto a higher level.


    By the way, complete the agreement with the Demon God of the Wild, and reshape his body for him.


    In this way, he can become a powerhouse above the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm within ten years.


    But he also didn''t expect that in the Heavenly Sect, there are still so many strange treasures and repair resources hidden.


    Even if the Tianzong Secret Realm is over in one day, and after it is over, the Tianzong Secret Realm will be sealed again by the powerhouses of the Divine Realm.


    It will be opened again in the next 100 years.


    But if he can break the cultivation base above the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm, then he is afraid that he will not be able to break the seal?


    Rather than scrambling for resources, heaven and earth''s good fortune and heavenly materials to break through the cultivation base, it is better to practice in retreat in this place where you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources and heavenly materials, until you stand at the peak of Zhenwu Continent before you go out.


    For him, this is definitely a good fortune for him.


    If he can reach the peak by taking a short path, he will certainly not make detours.


    Because it is not necessary at all.


    Even asking for trouble and wasting time in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    The experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm is over.


    The warriors who entered the secret realm of Tianzong, except for the fallen warriors and Fang Hao, have already left the secret realm of Tianzong.


    And the secret realm of Tianzong was sealed up as a result.


    In an altar square outside the Tianzong Secret.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the eighteen beams of light, and they watched the secret realm of Tianzong shrouded in an unbreakable seal.


    That is the unfolding seal of hundreds of elders of the first-class forces in Eastern China, united.


    In their opinion, even the warrior at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm could hardly break through the seal with the strength of one person.


    rumble!


    With the disappearance of an extremely dazzling light, the seal was over.


    And among the crowd of Sword God Sect.


    Qing Qing Yunyun''s face revealed an endless sadness.


    Because Fang Hao hadn''t come out yet, they didn''t know whether Fang Hao was alive or dead in the secret realm of the Tianzong.


    "Big brother!"


    Qing Qingyun was biting her lip, her eyes still falling on the place where the Tianzong Secret Realm was.


    They even wondered whether Fang Hao would fall into the nine-dimensional space secret realm. After all, in the nine-dimensional space secret realm, no warrior has passed all the tests so far.


    Because when they passed the third space secret realm test, they were teleported out.


    As for the reason, they were sent out only when they thought of their lack of strength.


    For those who have not been teleported out, there is only one possibility, that is, they have fallen into the Secret Realm of Nine Elements.


    But they think that Fang Hao is more likely to be alive, but they don''t know why Fang Hao hasn''t come out. They even thought that Fang Hao might be in a desperate situation and could not break free, so they missed the time to leave the secret realm of Tianzong.


    At this time, the elders of the Sword God Sect all felt extremely sorry for Fang Hao''s fall.


    They knew that Fang Hao was a top genius disciple who could compete for the ranking of the Heavenly Swords. Even if he was not from their sect, he was also a sect.


    For the fall of a top sect disciple, it is inevitable to feel extremely sorry.


    After this experience in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect, there were originally a hundred disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and now 28 people are still alive.


    As for the disciples who came out alive, their cultivation bases have all gained tremendous breakthroughs and improved strength.


    The cultivation base of the two Qing Qingyunyun also broke through to the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    Except for the Sword God Sect, the disciples of the other sects only have twenty or thirty people alive, and the total number does not exceed two-fifths of the pre-experience.


    In other words, more than 70% of the disciples fell into the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    In the Tianshuang Palace.


    The two pretty-looking women also cast their eyes on the sealed Celestial Sect secret realm.


    "Cousin, the entrance of the Tianzong Secret Realm has been completely sealed He hasn''t come out yet." The person Yue Linger was referring to was naturally Fang Hao.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "Yes, if he falls, it would be a pity. I still want to compete with him."


    In fact, Yue Ling''er and Mu Yun Xiaoxiao also thought that Fang Hao had fallen into the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect in nine out of ten. Otherwise, how could they have not come out.


    After all, there is no place to stay in the Tianzong Secret Realm. If you stay again, you will basically die in it.


    It''s not that they don''t know how dangerous the secret realm of Tianzong is.


    "No, I really can''t believe it. His performance in the secret realm of the Tianzong is so amazing that he will fall into the secret realm of the Tianzong. This is something I have never thought of." How could Yue Ling''er not know Fang Hao''s strength and performance.


    "There are countless geniuses in this world." Mu Yun Xiaoxiao sighed.


    And at the moment.


    Many disciples of the Eight Gods Gate, Ziyun Mansion, and Jiu Tianyuan began to talk about Fang Hao.


    In the Tianzong Secret Realm, they had also seen the power of Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao was a disciple who broke through to the ninth level of the True God Realm in the Tianzong Secret Realm.


    "Fang Hao of God Sword Sect fell into the secret realm of Heaven Sect. For God Sword Sect, that is a great loss."


    "There is no way, we can go out alive, it is the maximum limit, he may think that he is too arrogant, will fall into the secret realm of the heavenly sect."


    "If he doesn''t die, after thousands of years, how can he not become a generation strong, hehe."


    Although the disciples of the other sects had no grievances with Fang Hao, they didn''t feel jealous about it. They just discussed Fang Hao from a neutral perspective.


    Upon seeing this, the warriors left here one after another.

 Chapter 523： 0 The fall of the ancient first genius?

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Turn around.


    Tianzong secret realm, burial cave, secret cave house.


    A series of true qi gathered into his dantian.


    Around him, there are all kinds of natural treasures.


    A god-level treasure alone is no less than a million pieces.


    With so many natural treasures, it is like a fish, living in a sea area where there is no danger and food is piled up like a mountain.


    No matter how bad the aptitude is, it can break through the cultivation base.


    What''s more, his aptitude is beyond the reach of the warriors of Zhenwu Continent.


    The cultivation resources here can not only satisfy one warrior, but also satisfy the warriors of the entire six sects.


    Even though he cultivated the six realms in the Divine Extreme Realm, he didn''t use one percent of the resources.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    time flies.


    Three years later.


    Zhenwu Continent, East China, Sword God Sect.


    In the first vein square.


    "I didn''t expect Elder Yun Fei more than a thousand years ago to kill the masters so the truth is."


    "Yes, he actually resisted such a crime in order to protect the descendants of the teacher."


    "But I don''t know what happened to Liu Sha. His father was charged with such a crime, and his father was killed by Elder Yun Fei."


    "One side is the teacher, and the other is the enemy of killing the father."


    No one thought that the person who helped Yunfei announce the truth back then turned out to be Liu Cha.


    Although Liu Sha is innocent, it is undeniable that his father is a sinner in the sect.


    But even more people did not expect that Liu Sha actually chose to give up revenge for killing his father.


    Perhaps this is the real choice made by Liu Sha.


    Although the hatred of killing his father is not shared, but without Liu Yunfei''s prevention, I am afraid that he and the descendants of the teacher will all be put to death.


    Compared with the crime of slaying the sect, the revenge of killing the father seems to be negligible.


    at this time.


    Two women who looked exactly the same, and were very beautiful, walked out of the square.


    When all the disciples saw these two women, they all cast their worshipful eyes.


    "This year''s Qing Qing Yunyun is a newcomer to the Heavenly Sword Ranking."


    "It''s also the youngest disciple on the Heavenly Sword Ranking."


    "The direct disciples collected by Elder Yunfei have all been promoted to the Heavenly Sword Ranking."


    "Yes, Elder Yunfei is the first elder of our Sword God Sect."


    "If the chief disciple of Elder Yunfei does not die, it is estimated that he will be able to advance to the ranks of the Heavenly Swords."


    "Fang Hao, right? I only remember that he won the first place in the Shimen New Disciple Martial Arts Competition, but there are unpredictable circumstances, and people have misfortunes and blessings. From ancient times to the present, how many geniuses have fallen in martial arts? One way."


    call out!


    The disciples in the square were discussing.


    When there was a burst of light smoke, another woman with a purple complexion greeted everyone.


    "It''s Liu Ruyan!"


    "Liu Ruyan, ranked third on the Heavenly Sword Ranking."


    Everyone saw Liu Ruyan and came to Qing Qing Yunyun.


    "Sister Ruyan, why are you here?" Qing Qingyun asked in unison.


    Liu Ruyan said: "Next month is the Shenwu Ranking Tournament. I''m just here to see if you remember this."


    Qing Qingyun said squeamishly: "Sister Ruyan, don¡¯t treat us as children, OK, how could we forget such a big event as the Shenwu Ranking Tournament? For this, I have been preparing for more than three months. Sister Ruyan will be surprised."


    The "Shenwu Ranking Competition" mentioned by Liu Ruyan was a 500-year-old Shenwu Competition jointly organized by the twelve Shenzhou forces in Zhenwu Continent.


    Any martial artist in the Divine Realm within five hundred years of age is eligible to participate.


    Shenwu Bang is the only indicator of enfeoffment of gods.


    The Shenwu Bang has been started since ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago.


    Many peerless powerhouses have always been well-known in the Shenwu list.


    This is also where Zhenwu Continent''s highest genius competes for glory.


    Today''s Qingqing Yunyun has reached the second stage of the Divine Extreme Realm. They are also eligible to participate in the Divine Martial Ranking Competition, but they still have a certain degree of difficulty in the Divine Martial Ranking Competition.


    After all, the martial artists participating in the Shenwu Ranking are not only the top genius disciples from the five major forces in Eastern China, but also the genius martial artists from the other eleven Shenzhou.


    Qing Qing Yunyun looked up at the sky and muttered to herself: "If the big brother is still alive, then he will definitely be promoted to the top 100 martial arts rankings and become the top 100 genius warriors in the entire Zhenwu continent!"


    Three years have passed since the experience of the Tianzong Secret Realm ended.


    In the first two years, Qing Qing Yunyun had never believed that Fang Hao had fallen like this, but after three years, she still did not find any news about Fang Hao from the Zhenwu Continent or the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect.


    Although they didn''t want to admit the fact that Fang Hao had fallen, they had to accept the fact that Fang Hao had fallen for three years.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan said: "It is indeed a pity that his kendo attainments, even I was amazed. I thought that after he entered the Heavenly Sword Ranking, I would compete with him in the Shenwu Ranking Tournament. such a pity."


    "By the way, sister Ruyan''s Heavenly Sword Skill, how many times have you cultivated?" Qing Qingyun asked Liu Ruyan smiled and said: "The sixth heaven."


    "Wow, is Sister Ruyan so good? We know that the Sect Master has only cultivated the Heavenly Chi sword technique to the seventh heaven." Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Liu Ruyan said modestly: "My current kendo attainments are still tens of thousands of miles away from the suzerain. Even though it is a huge gap, it is also a difference between clouds and mud. I am afraid I will be able to cultivate for thousands of years. Sword skills were practiced to the eighth heaven."


    One thing that all the disciples in the Sword God Sect knew was that "Tianzhi Sword Skill" was not something that everyone could learn. Only a martial artist with extremely high kendo skills could learn a sword skill.


    It''s the same thing if you can learn it and how far you have practiced.


    Originally Liu Ruyan''s martial soul was originally a sword soul, so she was able to give her extraordinary kendo attainments in kendo.


    Even if it was her, there was no way to practice "Tianzhi Sword Skill" to the eighth level within hundreds of thousands.


    Even the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect has only practiced "Avenue Sword Skill" to the eighth level, but the ninth level of "Avenue Sword Skill" is the highest.


    But he didn''t have the ability to practice "Tianzhi Sword Skill" to the ninth level.


    But who would have thought that from the moment Fang Hao mastered the "Sword Skill of Heaven", he had already practiced "Sword Skill of Heaven" to the ninth level.


    Liu Ruyan said: "If Fang Hao doesn''t die, he will definitely be able to cultivate the Heavenly Chi sword technique to the eighth heaven within a hundred years."


    "The fall of the big brother is uncomfortable and regrettable for us. It is a great loss to the future of the sect. We are very clear about the martial arts talent and strength of the big brother. The big brother is many times more enchanting than ours." Qing Qingyun pursed her mouth, expressing a helpless sigh from their hearts.

 Chapter 524： Change of heaven and earth

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    They knew that Fang Hao was definitely the number one genius in the ages.


    It''s just that they feel sorry that Fang Hao has not yet risen strongly from the Zhenwu Continent, and he has fallen before fighting against the geniuses in the Zhenwu Continent. It is an immense regret.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan patted Qing Yunyun''s head lightly, and then said: "Little girl, don''t think so much."


    Liu Ruyan said, "How does Liu Sha choose?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Since Brother Liu Sha gave up revenge for his father, he has confined himself for half a year. Actually, Brother Liu Sha is also struggling inside."


    Liu Ruyan said: "It takes time and courage to see if he can let it go. After all, the blood is constantly cut. Sect Master knew this, but he followed the wishes of Elder Yunfei, and Liu Cha is also our sword. The future pillar of Shenzong, if he loses him, then Shenzong will also be a big loss."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "Yes, let''s see Brother Liu Sha quickly make a decision, after all, the Shenwu Ranking Tournament is approaching."


    After all, Qing Qingyunyun looked up at the sky again. The things they were thinking about at this time were still memories of Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    In a mansion.


    When a man in his forties looked at an empty mansion, his face changed from calm to dazed.


    And this person is Liu Yunfei.


    The mansion he was looking at was Fang Hao''s residence that had been empty for three years.


    His greatest expectation fell on Fang Hao.


    Three years ago, he had already explained everything, including the inheritance of his martial arts will.


    But he never thought that Fang Hao would fall into the secret realm of Heavenly Sect.


    Three years are not long, and short is not short, but for a person who has lived for thousands of years, three years ago, it was just like yesterday.


    Suddenly, a man who appeared to be twenty-five years old walked up to Liu Yunfei.


    And Liu Yunfei looked at him in shock.


    He is Liu Cha!


    "Master!"


    Liu Sha immediately bowed his hand to Liu Yunfei.


    But Liu Yunfei didn''t say much, he just responded softly.


    In fact, many things are speechless, and you can experience it with just a look.


    Liu Sha came out of confinement, indicating that he had let go of everything.


    He also gave up revenge, not because he was weak, but because he was strong enough to make such a choice.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Sha also turned his gaze into the mansion where Fang Hao had lived, and then said to Liu Yunfei, "Master, do you think of the big brother?"


    Liu Yunfei said: "Although your senior brother is a martial artist from the sanctuary, his martial arts will is stronger than being a teacher."


    Liu Sha said: "Yes, the martial arts will of the big brother is not only unwavering, but his martial arts talent is also amazing."


    Having said this, Liu Cha once again said, "Master, in the next month, I will ask Master to personally guide my martial arts. I want to get a higher level in the Shenwu Ranking Competition!"


    Liu Sha also has martial arts ambitions, and he also has this talent and strength.


    Otherwise, Liu Sha would not advance to the top ten of the Heavenly Sword Ranking, and his cultivation would have stepped into the fourth level of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Liu Yunfei nodded, he understood Liu Cha''s thoughts.


    Perhaps because of various reasons, Fang Hao''s fall, Liu Cha''s determination, etc., made Liu Cha embark on Liu Yunfei''s martial arts road.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    East China, Tianshuang Palace.


    Inside the magnificent palace.


    Two pretty-looking women were watching a set of secret scrolls.


    "Cousin, is this really Dongling''s secret formula?" Yue Linger asked.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunxiaoxiao smiled and said: "Of course, this is what the master gave me. I begged him for half a year and helped her with a lot of things, so she was willing to give me the Xin Ling Xin Jue. ."


    "Then let''s practice quickly, otherwise, in a few thousand years, we will get old, and I don''t want to get old." Yue Ling''er said.


    "Don''t worry, after the Shenwu Ranking Competition is over, it''s not too late for us to practice."


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "You can''t let Auntie, no, the palace master knows, otherwise we will say that we are not learning and skillless."


    "I know, hehe." Yue Linger said with a smile.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "During the Pill God Contest last year, I also mastered a refining pill called Shenyan Pill from Tang Qinghe in Ziyun Mansion. When that time comes the pill and heart formula are added. Complementing each other will surely enable us to never grow old."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t go to see your Pill God Competition last year, hey." Yue Ling''er sighed.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "It''s nothing to be a pity. If you say regret, then you didn''t have an alchemy match with Fang Hao."


    "Fang Hao." In Yue Ling''er''s mind, she also thought of a person, she was also amazed by Fang Hao''s martial arts talent.


    At this time, Mu Yunxiaoxiao also sighed: "Unfortunately, he fell into the secret realm of the Tianzong three years ago. If he is still alivelast year''s alchemy contest, It will be wonderful!"


    "If he is still alive, then his cultivation base is higher than ours. He should reach the third level cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm. The Shenwu Competition in a month''s time will definitely be very exciting. Falling into the secret realm of Tianzong." Yue Linger said.


    Yue Ling''er said again: "Looking back to the Tianzong secrets three years ago, his performance was amazing, and his strength improved so fast, it made us feel beyond reach."


    "No way, things are unpredictable." Mu Yun Xiaoxiao sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhenwu Continent, Bright China, above the Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    Above the lonely phoenix flying wings, there appeared a beautiful woman wearing a golden phoenix dragon robe, who looked like she was only twenty years old.


    At first glance, it makes people feel that her momentum is like mountains and rivers, and it makes people awe-inspiring.


    Seeing her waving, everyone in the hall bowed their heads.


    "Meet God Emperor Yaoguang!"


    Upon seeing this, she waved her hand again and said to the people in the hall: "Yesterday, the Astral Master told me that a lone star appeared in the night sky of Eastern China, and the Wuhun fluctuated extremely strongly. The Soul Palace has been dispatched, who are you waiting to investigate?"


    "Divine Emperor Yaoguang, let me wait for the Starlight Soul Sect forces to investigate."


    A man who seemed to be in his early sixties, arched his hand and said to God Emperor Yaoguang.


    Upon hearing this, God Emperor Yaoguang nodded and said, "Okay, it''s up to you Starlight Soul Sect to check it out."


    Talk about it.


    Between heaven and earth, another change occurred.


    rumble!


    At this moment, another breath of soul covered the sky, sweeping across the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s exactly the same as ten years ago!"


    "What exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 525： 1 Soaring into the sky, standing on top of Zhenwu Continent!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    All the martial artists in the Yaoguang Soul Hall showed horror expressions.


    It also reminded them of the extraordinary movement that occurred ten years ago, and at the same time, it was also the spirit of martial arts that affected the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    "Ten years ago!"


    Fang Yingli, who was sitting on the **** seat, also remembered.


    But at that time, she was passing on the Dragon Kingdom.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Yingli disappeared from the temple.


    She was looking for what was going on with the change of heaven and earth caused by this martial soul.


    It is estimated that not only the people of the Soul Palace forces, will pursue the truth of this world shift.


    The dark forces hidden in Zhenwu Continent will also do the same.


    If there really is a martial artist with a peerless spirit, then the Soul Palace, the dark forces, and the major forces will gather it.


    Because once such a person becomes an enemy, the consequences will be disastrous.


    And Zhenwu Continent, it is inevitable that there will be a huge killing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment.


    The secret realm of Tianzong, the burial cave, is in secret.


    rumble!


    The Optimus beams of light shrouded the body of a man.


    In his body, the qi fluctuations released made the whole world tremble even more.


    And he followed the Optimus beam soaring into the sky.


    rustle!


    While the thousands of rays of light are focused, the vast power is more like an endless stream of spring water, constantly pouring into his body.


    In an instant.


    The sea of ??qi in his body opened up tens of thousands of times.


    boom!


    At this moment, his cultivation base broke through.


    After three years of retreat training, his cultivation base broke through to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm and stood directly at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    It seems like a dream!


    He had never thought that he would step onto the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm so smoothly.


    You know, others have exhausted their lives and have not been able to reach the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, but he has only used a short three years to directly step into the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Of course, his martial spirit is too powerful, and he is more enchanting than any martial artist in Zhenwu Continent.


    It was also a matter of time for him to reach the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    It''s just that in the secret realm of Tianzong, the good fortune he obtained made him step on the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm faster.


    His cultivation reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, which meant that he was already invincible in Zhenwu Continent.


    But his joy, at this moment, has converged.


    "Breakthrough is too fast, I haven''t got used to it yet."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. In retrospect, he recalled that it had only been ten years since the soul had penetrated into this world. However, he had already reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm and became The strongest warrior in this Zhenwu continent.


    Ten years, for other warriors, it was just a blink of an eye.


    In ten years, for other warriors, it was only able to raise a realm.


    In this real martial arts world where he respects martial arts, it is by no means that he has not worked hard, but his efforts have been rewarded tens of thousands of times.


    It took him three years to directly beat the strong who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, he wouldn''t feel frustrated because he broke through too quickly, he just sighed.


    He sighed, like a dream, everything went smoothly.


    But he didn''t want to be too dangerous.


    He is not contradictory, but it is too simple to reach the peak of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent.


    He hadn''t tried his best, so he had reached the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent''s martial arts, and he would inevitably feel a little emotional.


    Before he crossed the world of martial arts, his usual hobby was to read fantasy novels. In the stories in these fantasy novels, the protagonist usually went through a lot of hardships, many tribulations, and struggled to become The strong.


    There are really no bumps in his martial arts road. Before the sanctuary, everything has his own sanctuary father to pave the way.


    After Sanctuary, he directly became the winner of life.


    And with the help of "Ten Thousand Worlds Sign-in System", his martial arts grew, and he couldn''t stop his footsteps at all, and he was advancing all the way!


    But he knew that the martial arts that stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent was by no means the pinnacle.


    He is just an invincible existence in Zhenwu Continent.


    On the way of martial arts, the cultivation base of the divine realm is by no means the end of martial arts.


    Above the Divine Realm, there is also the martial arts realm of the Emperor Realm cultivation base.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter if he temporarily stops the martial arts.


    "Go back to the sect first, and then go to Sister Yingli."


    With his current cultivation base, let alone walking sideways, no one could hurt him even if he was lying down, and he was able to kill the top powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent with his fingers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Get out of the secret hiding place.


    In the funeral cave.


    Everyone in the Six Dao Tianzong respectfully welcomed Fang Hao''s exit.


    "Respectfully welcome Sect Master to exit!"


    When everyone saw that Fang Hao''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, they almost didn''t faint.


    The color of horror on his face can no longer be shocked enough to be surprised.


    "The ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm!"


    "My God, the Sect Master is unexpectedly!"


    This group of Tianzong people , including the expressionless six gods, were shocked to speak.


    In the crowd, Fang Hao glanced at the Demon God too wild.


    When he was practicing in retreat, he also completed the reshaping of his real body.


    Fang Hao appeared in front of Xia Ci in an instant, and then said to him: "The six ways of heavenly sect will be entrusted to you. As for the heavenly sect, it depends on your good fortune."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ci nodded immediately and agreed.


    He knew that with Fang Hao''s current cultivation level, there was no need to recover the forces of the Heavenly Sect. Not only that, what was the significance of recovering the Heavenly Sect?


    Six Dao Shenkui also believed that Fang Hao should not be bound to Tianzong, and should pursue a higher martial art.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than two hours.


    He explained several things in Tianzong.


    The first thing is naturally to let Xia Ci the lord of the day sect.


    Although Xia Ci is a member of the Ghost Sect, he is the person most qualified to be the Lord of the Heavenly Sect. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not transfer the Lord of the Heavenly Sect to him.


    The second thing, he explained that the Tianzong forces continued to develop steadily for a hundred years. After a hundred years, they would compete with this era again. Otherwise, with the current Tianzong forces, they would be nothing more than cannon fodder.


    The third thing is to let the six gods stay in it to help Xia Ci recover the Tianzong.


    He has done everything he should do, and he has almost explained the things he shouldn''t do.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to care about Tianzong at all.


    The restoration of the Tianzong is not a matter of overnight. Even if he personally restores the forces of the Tianzong, it will take thousands of years. After all, they are definitely not themselves, and they cannot be able to do so within ten, twenty, and decades. Standing on the top of true martial arts.


    Only when the martial artist of the Six Dao Tianzong rises, that sect has the hope of recovery!

 Chapter 526： Get married and have children

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Since they are the blood of the sect, only when the blood is vigorous, the sect will become vigorous and gradually become stronger.


    Perhaps a few hundred years later, Tianzong will become one of the six powers of Eastern China under the leadership of Xia Ci.


    As for things after hundreds of thousands of years, he would not pay too much attention to it.


    Because after hundreds of thousands of years, he is no longer in Zhenwu Continent.


    People go to high places and water flows to low places. He must be unwilling to stand at the peak of Zhenwu Continent. He has the strength to travel to the higher martial arts domain, and he will definitely not stop there.


    It''s just that now, he temporarily stopped the pace of martial arts, as it was ten years of work, and it would not be too much to give himself a long vacation for one or two years.


    He has reached the pinnacle of martial arts and hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    Perhaps in the past two years, he will think about getting married and having children.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He left the secret realm of Tianzong.


    To leave the secret realm of Tianzong with him, there is also the Demon God Taihuang.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon God of the Great Wilderness arched his hand at Fang Hao and said, "The grace of rebuilding is nothing in return. If I avenge my revenge, I will definitely come back to help you someday."


    Fang Hao said: "You don''t need to report to you. You and I are a deal in your own right. You passed on the great road to me before, and I will reshape your body for you."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao smiled and said: "If you are still alive, we can make friends, drink and drink together when we have time, and talk about life. Why not do it, haha."


    Hearing this, the Demon God of the Wildness also smiled happily, and saw him take a deep breath and said, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    In fact, he likes the true temperament of Taihuang Demon God, and he is also very happy to make friends with people with such a personality.


    After bidding farewell, the Demon God Taihuang turned into a light smoke and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And he slowly retracted his gaze, and flew towards the direction where God Sword Sect was.


    He went back to the Sword God Sect, not to stay in the Sword God Sect.


    He first entered the Sword God Sect to study martial arts, only to use the Sword God Sect as a platform for growth.


    His current cultivation base has already reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and there is no need to stay in the Sword God Sect.


    However, he was a disciple of the Sword God Sect, and Liu Yunfei of the Sword God Sect was also his master. He showed great kindness to him. There were two main reasons why he returned to the Sword God Sect.


    One is for the division, but to make the Sword God Sect a safe haven for his family.


    In the future, his family members will come to Shenzhou, so they can go to the Sword God Sect to learn martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    The morning light swayed on the earth, thus awakening the creatures that had been sleeping all night.


    The first vein square of the Sword God Sect.


    Grin!


    From the void, a space force tore apart from the void.


    The people of the Sword God Sect in the first vein were all attracted by this scene.


    They are also ready to respond to the enemy anytime, anywhere.


    However, when they saw a warrior who was still wearing the costume of a disciple of the Sword God Sect, his caution and hostility became somewhat restrained.


    When they saw clearly that the handsome man in the void was Fang Hao, they were shocked.


    "Why is this handsome face so familiar?"


    "You are stupid, isn''t this the chief disciple Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao!"


    "Didn''t he fall into the experience of the Tianzong secret realm three years ago?"


    "He didn''t even die!"


    Everyone was surprised. They did not expect that Fang Hao, who had fallen for three years, suddenly appeared.


    "His cultivation level!?"


    "The ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm!!!"


    "This... Am I dazzled?"


    The disciples gathered in the First Vessel Square couldn¡¯t believe their eyes at all, and they couldn¡¯t figure out why Fang Hao didn¡¯t die in just three years, and the cultivation base actually entered the Ninth Divine Realm. Heavy peak.


    at the same time.


    Dozens of figures appeared in the four directions of the Sword God Sect.


    That is the elders of the Sword God Sect, flying towards the void of the first vein square.


    When they noticed something strange, they rushed over immediately.


    When they rushed over, they were equally shocked when they saw Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, the chief personal disciple of Elder Yunfei!"


    "The ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm?"


    "Is he really Fang Hao, the chief personal disciple of Elder Yunfei?"


    Even the elders couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In fact, they can accept the fact that Fang Hao did not fall in the Heavenly Sect Secret Realm experience, but they can''t accept the fact that Fang Hao has reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in three years.


    This is something that Tian Huang Ye talked about!


    From the time immemorial to the present, who can ask, in just three years, from the cultivation base of the first stage of the gods to the ninth stage of the gods?


    But Fang Hao did it!


    It''s just that everyone can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it, and there is no way to believe it.


    Fang Hao''s martial arts talent completely exceeded their cognition.


    After all, the eternal evildoer, at most, has become the powerhouse of the ninth peak cultivation base of the gods for thousands of years.


    In this case, wouldn''t Fang Hao be hundreds of thousands of times more enchanting than the enchanting of the ages?


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly two women who looked exactly the same, immediately flew up into the void.


    And he rushed towards Fang Hao without fear, and hugged Fang Hao on his own.


    But everyone didn''t say anything. After all, the reunion of the brothers and sisters in the same discipline would inevitably lead to this intimate act.


    "Big brother, how did you come out of the secret realm of the Tianzong alive? We have been looking for you for three years, and there is no news." Qing Qingyunyun was excited and joyful.


    At this time, Fang Hao could be regarded as a real experience, the long-awaited reunion of the teacher''s sentiment, although it is not family affection, but it is like family affection.


    "It''s a long story, is Master okay?" Fang Hao looked up to the front.


    Qing Qingyunyun immediately nodded and said, "Master is well, but Master is still instructing Senior Brother Liu Sha to practice. We still have a lot of things to talk to Senior Brother."


    Fang Hao replied, "Don''t worry, I will go to see the Sect Master first."


    When he came back to the Sword God Sect, one of the things was that he wanted to ask the Sect Master for one thing.


    Although he is now a disciple of the Sword God Sect, with his current cultivation base and strength, he is also fully qualified to talk directly with the Sect Master.


    Besides, the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect is also a far-sighted, broad-minded, and deeply deep man in the city. He will definitely not refuse Fang Hao''s invitation.


    "Well, let''s go with the big brother."


    After all, Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun flew towards the Zongdian together.


    The elders and disciples in the first vein square were still in shock and had not fully awakened.


    They won''t stop Fang Hao either. After all, Fang Hao is also a member of the Sword God Sect. It''s just that Fang Hao''s cultivation reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and he looked at him from a different perspective.

 Chapter 527： Invincible to the entire Zhenwu continent

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Although they are elders, they will not look at Fang Hao from a "overlook" angle, but rather look at Fang Hao from a "dignified" angle.


    After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation level completely crushed the elders.


    About the three years after Fang Hao disappeared, after appearing, he became a martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm. At this time, it would inevitably cause a sensation in the entire Zhenwu continent.


    The cultivation base that can reach the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in just three years is also enough to show that his martial arts talent has crushed any martial artist in Zhenwu Continent.


    Outside the Zongdian.


    Even if Fang Hao''s cultivation reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, he still wanted to show the Sect Master''s face and would not directly break into the Sect Hall.


    For a while.


    A middle-aged man wearing an elder''s costume walked out of the Zong Palace and said to Fang Hao: "Sect Master, please!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao arched his hands, and then walked into the Zongdian together with Qing Qingyunyun.


    When entering the Zongdian, dozens of elders all looked at Fang Hao with surprise.


    They were just discussing Fang Hao, and they didn''t expect Fang Hao to come so soon.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands at a white-haired old man above the Zongdian: "See Sect Master."


    When Sect Master saw Fang Hao, he was also not calm.


    However, he didn''t ask, in the three years that Fang Hao disappeared, what kind of heaven-defying nature he had obtained that was able to break his cultivation to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Isn''t this cultivation level equal to him?


    Of course, as the lord of the Sword God Sect, he has his own city mansion, and he absolutely speculates that Fang Hao will seize the position of the lord.


    Moreover, if Fang Hao really sought the position of Sect Master, it would be a breeze.


    The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect, why didn''t he know that Fang Hao''s current strength had reached the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    "Fang Hao, you have stepped into the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm. This Sect Master can immediately assign you the highest elder position." The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect said.


    Fang Hao said, "Thank you, Sect Master."


    He bowed his hand first, and after being grateful, he said, "I have something to discuss with the lord alone, okay?"


    Hearing that, the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect hadn''t spoken yet, but they saw that the elders of the Zongdian had already exploded, and they were speculating that Fang Hao had a ghost in his heart.


    But the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect nodded and said, "Yes."


    Having said that, the Sect Master waved his hand and signaled the elders in the Zong Hall to withdraw from the Zong Hall first.


    Qing Qing Yunyun also consciously left Zongdian.


    They also knew that Fang Hao would not assassinate the Sect Master. After all, Fang Hao had no grievances with the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect. On the contrary, the Sword God Sect''s opponent Hao had the grace to rebuild. If he killed the Sect Master, wouldn''t it cause public outrage?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    In the huge sect hall, only Fang Hao and the lord were left.


    The Sect Master waved his hand and said to Fang Hao: "Please come to the table and talk."


    Fang Hao arched his hand again, walked to the upper left seat, and then went straight to the subject: "Sect Master, with my current cultivation level, there is no need to study martial arts in the Sword God Sect. Of course, the Sword God Sect has cultivated my martial arts. I will definitely not forget the grace and re-creation. If God Sword Sect is in trouble in the future, I will definitely solve it."


    Hearing that, the Sword God Sect¡¯s Sect Master was not angry, nor angry, but he nodded and said: "You are a rare martial arts genius in the world. You are only twenty-five years old and have already stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent. With this martial arts attainment, it is inevitable to pursue higher martial arts."


    Sect Master seemed to see that Fang Hao''s martial arts ambitions could not only stand at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent, but could be satisfied.


    Of course, he also believed that if Fang Hao''s martial arts talents were so terrifying and left in Zhenwu Continent, then it would be a violent thing, and he would fall for himself.


    "You came to see this Sect Master, there should be other things to ask for the ball, right?" Sect Master asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    He said again: "I am in the sanctuary and have a family. I implore the lord to take it to the sect."


    As soon as this was said, the Sword God Sect''s Sect Master smiled and said, "No problem."


    There are two main reasons why he readily agreed.


    The first reason is that Fang Hao¡¯s martial arts cultivation base, with Fang Hao¡¯s martial arts cultivation base, can completely stand on his own in the Eastern Shenzhou, but Fang Hao did not do so because he could not stay in Zhenwu Continent all the time, so, He can only let his people stay in the Sword God Sect.


    After all, the Sword God Sect is one of the five powers of Eastern China.


    And the sect master understood that keeping Fang Hao''s clansmen meant that Fang Hao would definitely come to solve problems when the sect was in trouble.


    Not only that, if Fang Hao took the martial arts to a higher level, then it would be a blessing for the Sword God Sect.


    The second reason was that Fang Hao himself was still a member of the sect, and even if he was named, he had a higher honor for the sect.


    At that time, many powerful family children will come here admiringly and worship the Sword God Sect.


    In this way, the Sword God Sect will become more and more prosperous.


    After all, the injection of fresh blood is the future of the prosperous sect.


    After all, a sect can''t support it by relying solely on the strength of a single personThank you, the lord! "Fang Hao said gratefully.


    "Don''t say thank you!" Sect Master said nothing.


    Sect Master asked again: "When do you plan to leave Zhenwu Continent and pursue higher martial arts?"


    Fang Hao said, "It depends. It may be a rare time to stand on the peak of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent within a year or two. I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Hearing this, the Sect Master laughed again, and he said again: "It is also said that one or two years will not affect the pursuit of martial arts in the future. The cultivation base that you can step into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm is enough to show you His martial arts will be extremely firm."


    Sword God Sect''s clansmen would certainly not feel that Fang Hao would be "playing with things and losing his ambitions" if he stopped the martial arts for a year or two.


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the entire sect hall became extremely gray, and a strong atmosphere swept the entire sect hall.


    In an instant, Fang Hao seemed to have entered a world of dying.


    That is exactly the entering concentration that the suzerain unfolded, that is, the small thousand world.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a long sword attacked Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao had not touched the long sword, but turned the long sword in front of him into nothingness.


    Upon seeing this, the gray nirvana world disappeared in an instant.


    In the Zongdian, Fang Hao and the Sect Master looked at each other.


    But the look of the lord was particularly shocked!


    Although he was only testing Fang Hao''s strength just now, how strong he was.


    But he did not expect that Fang Hao was so powerful that he could not estimate it!


    Obviously they were all cultivated at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, but Fang Hao''s strength far surpassed him.


    He can affirm that Fang Hao is not only as simple as the pinnacle of martial arts standing on Zhenwu Continent, but is already invincible to the entire Zhenwu Continent!

 Chapter 528： Peerless powerhouse

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Why did the Sect Master dare to make such a determination? It was because he had already stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    And there are no more than a hundred warriors who are not equal to him in the twelve divine states of Zhenwu Continent!


    However, Fang Hao''s strength was far more than ten times that of the Sword God Sect, and it was absolutely invincible to the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    The Sect Master also understood that even though Fang Hao with such a terrifying power could dominate the Zhenwu Continent, what was the point of dominating the Zhenwu Continent?


    After all, he knew Fang Hao''s martial arts ambitions, not just succumbing to Zhenwu Continent, but an emperor outside of Zhenwu Continent!


    "Previously this Sect Master still had some worries, but now it seems that this Sect Master''s worries are unnecessary." Sect Master said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao asked, "Sect Master was afraid that I would be killed by the dark forces?"


    The suzerain said bluntly: "It is true that the dark forces have existed in Zhenwu Continent since ancient times. Although the dark forces were destroyed once five million years ago, they have recovered after five million years. The power is still very strong, and the Soul Hall is a power standing at the peak of Zhenwu Continent. Even if the Soul Hall power will not kill others inexplicably, if the Soul Hall really has this intention, it would be very scary."


    Fang Hao didn''t need to provoke the Soul Hall power, because among the Soul Hall power, there was also Yaoguang Soul Hall.


    The lord of Yaoguang Soul Hall is Fang Yingli.


    Even if the forces of the Soul Palace really had to deal with him, he could completely destroy the entire Soul Palace.


    With his current strength, it is completely possible to do it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao walked out of Zongdian.


    But the elders outside the Zongdian stared at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Half an hour ago, there was a strong wave of true energy in the Zongdian, and they thought that Fang Hao was about to fight the Sect Master.


    It was quiet for half an hour.


    At this time, Qing Qing Yunyun walked towards Fang Hao.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to see Master!"


    call out!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun flew towards Liu Yunfei''s residence.


    The elders outside the Zongdian entered the Zongdian one after another.


    When they saw the long-lost smile on the main stream, they had already guessed it, and he had a very pleasant conversation with Fang Hao.


    Now the elders no longer regard Fang Hao as a sect disciple, nor will they see him as an elder. After all, Fang Hao¡¯s strength lies in front of them. You have to give Fang Hao a bit of expression.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Liu Yunfei''s mansion.


    A middle-aged man, and a man of about 27 or 28 years old, saw the appearance of Fang Hao and Qing Qingyunyun. Especially when they saw Fang Hao, they had mixed feelings in their hearts, but most of them were pleasantly surprised. .


    At this time, Fang Hao walked in front of Liu Yunfei, then he folded his hands and said, "The disciple pays respects to Master."


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfei nodded excitedly and said: "As a teacher, I once thought that you had fallen, but I didn''t expect that you will return three years later."


    What shocked him most was Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    Fang Hao''s current cultivation base actually surpassed Liu Yunfei''s master.


    However, Liu Yunfei felt very pleased in his heart. He had inherited the path of his life from Fang Hao, hoping that Fang Hao would be more blue than blue.


    Today''s Fang Hao has achieved this, and Liu Yunfei, as Fang Hao''s master, would not be more pleased.


    Fang Hao and others walked into the lobby.


    "In the past three years, have you been in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    Fang Hao said: "Yes, I have practiced in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect for three years, and because the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect has given me a great fortune, I have stepped into the cultivation of the ninth peak of the Divine Realm. for."


    Of course, Liu Yunfei knew that it was a great fortune, but if the martial spirit was not against the sky, how could he step into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in just three years.


    His heart was very emotional, because a peerless genius was actually his disciple.


    And he was also at this moment, recalling the scene when he was at the gate of the nine-fold purgatory.


    At that time, Fang Hao was only a martial artist with the third level of cultivation in the semi-god realm. After only four years, Fang Hao had already stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in the Zhenwu continent.


    Such enchanting martial arts, before this, was unheard of.


    Liu Yunfei knew very well in his heart that Fang Hao would be included in the legendary history of Zhenwu Continent and become the first peerless powerhouse throughout the ages!


    He also understood that it would not take long for the entire Zhenwu Continent to cause a sensation.


    "Big Brother is really amazing. We don''t know how many years it will take to reach the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm. It may be a lifetime." Qing Qingyunyun admired Fang Hao''s martial arts very much, but they did. Did not show any jealousy.


    Although they were also top disciples of the Sword God Sect, they were still far from Fang Hao''s martial arts talent.


    They already knew this from the beginning They seemed to know that one day, Fang Hao would stand on the top of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent, but they did not expect that in such a short period of time, It has been achieved.


    "Yes, the martial arts of the big brother is beyond the reach of martial artists of my generation." Liu Sha also said with emotion.


    Liu Yunfei didn''t know what words to use to describe Fang Hao''s evil spirits!


    However, his face suddenly became serious. Upon seeing this, he said to Qing Qingyunyun and Liu Sha, "You first exit the lobby, and you have something to talk with your senior brother for your teacher."


    "Ok."


    "Hmm."


    Upon seeing this, Qing Qingyunyun and Liu Cha both walked out of the lobby.


    And Liu Yunfei took Fang Hao to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall.


    Liu Yunfei said directly: "Three days ago, there was a world movement caused by a martial soul in Zhenwu Continent. This is exactly the same as a world movement caused by a martial soul that happened ten years ago, isn''t it?"


    Fang Hao didn''t evade this question, and the truth, the people of the Soul Palace, would know sooner or later.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Master, that is my martial soul power!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yunfei was shocked and speechless.


    You know, how powerful is the spirit power that can cause the world to move?


    High-level martial arts spirit? No, this is not enough!


    The truth is that the world has changed because of his billions of martial souls!


    Liu Yunfei sighed with deep emotion: "It turned out to be you."


    Liu Yunfei completely believed it. He had witnessed Fang Hao¡¯s cultivation at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in three years. How could he not believe that a martial arts spirit ten years ago and ten years later? Fang Hao did exactly what Fang Hao did.

 Chapter 529： Born to be a human, but a peerless genius who is more enchanting

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Now Liu Yunfei has only one sentence to comment on Fang Hao, that is, a peerless genius who was born a human, but is more than a monster!


    He mastered the six martial arts, whether it was true martial arts, demonic martial arts, monster martial arts, animal martial arts, strange martial arts and ghost martial arts, he was the pinnacle of martial arts that surpassed Zhenwu continent.


    Even if he is a peerless genius, it is not an exaggeration.


    "Master, don''t worry, the martial artist of the divine realm has no way to kill me, even the soul hall and the dark forces." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Liu Yunfei sighed with emotion: "Relax for the teacher."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days later.


    During these three days, Fang Hao remained in the sect.


    He also personally replaced Liu Yunfei, instructed Qing Qing Yunyun, and Liu Sha to practice martial arts.


    What he can do is just to coach them in their cultivation.


    After all, no matter how high his cultivation base is, there is no way to help them break through.


    Although he only assisted for three days, it was definitely better than they practiced alone for three years, or even thirty years.


    At this time, he had already walked out of Liu Yunfei''s mansion.


    His next step is to go back to the sanctuary.


    Besides, his family and his father are still in the sanctuary.


    That is to say, if one person gains the Tao and the chicken dog ascends to the sky, he has stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and has already stood at the peak of Zhenwu Continent, thus ignoring the crowd.


    Therefore, he will definitely go back to the family and settle the family''s future.


    But in just over three days, the Twelve Divine Continents of Zhenwu Continent had already become a sensation.


    After all, Fang Hao, a disciple of the Sword God Sect, suddenly stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent after three years of disappearing.


    In exchange for any force, it would be extremely shocked.


    Even the power of the Soul Palace is no exception.


    They knew very well that Fang Hao''s ability to become the powerhouse of the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm in just three years wasn''t because of a peerless treasure in the Heavenly Sect Secret Realm.


    Even if there is really a peerless treasure, it is impossible for a warrior to become the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm within three years.


    Therefore, everyone is well aware that this is Fang Hao''s own evil evildoer, not other reasons.


    Some people have even guessed that Fang Hao did something about the changes in the world caused by martial spirits in a scene ten years ago and ten years later.


    They simply couldn''t imagine how powerful Fang Hao''s martial spirit was!


    However, the martial soul that can cause the world to move is more than just "powerful".


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Located to the east of East China.


    He came to the original city of sorrow.


    Although it has been four years later, the city of Zion is still the same as before.


    In this frightened city, a warrior unexpectedly recognized Fang Hao.


    "Are you Fang Hao?"


    A man who seemed to be around 30 years old immediately walked towards Fang Hao''s front.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    The man went straight to the subject and said, "I remember that you and Junior Sister Jingjing entered the Nine-Layered Purgatory God Gate together, and you returned to the city alive. Could it be that you passed the Nine-Layer Purgatory God Gate and joined the five major forces?"


    Fang Hao nodded again: "Well, that was three years ago, what''s wrong?"


    The man said: "It''s nothing, I''m just curious to ask."


    Fang Hao said, "Bei Jingjing has a good accomplishment in the Tianshuang Palace. She is now a realm powerhouse."


    "True God Realm powerhouse! It''s only been more than three years!" the man said in a very shocked tone.


    This man couldn''t see Fang Hao''s cultivation base at all, because Fang Hao''s cultivation base was more than two realms higher than this man!


    Fang Hao asked, "Is the ninth floor master okay?"


    The man nodded and said, "Master, everything is well, are you happy to meet Master?"


    Although Fang Hao and Bei Jiujiu only met in peace, they were still friends.


    "Yeah." After Fang Hao responded, he followed the man to the ninth floor.


    He recalled that more than three years ago, when he first saw Eastern Shenzhou, he was fortunate enough to get acquainted with the old man Bei Jiujiu.


    At that time, he also benefited a lot from his advice and words.


    Since he was passing by the city of sorrow, he should be meeting a friend.


    Anyway, he was not anxious to go back to Sanctuary at that moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time for a stick of incense.


    The second attic on the ninth floor.


    Fang Hao looked at the surrounding musical instruments, and remembered Bei Jiujiu at that time.


    Although Bei Jiujiu, like him, has moved towards a higher martial art, it''s just that his martial art pace is too fast. It only took him more than three years to stand at the pinnacle of the martial art of Zhenwu Continent.


    now.


    An old man with white hair trembled with excitement as if he had seen a long-lost old man when he saw Fang Hao.


    "It has only been three years since I have seen you. Your Excellency is even more heroic than before." The old man smiled and said.


    Hearing the words, Fang Hao said: "Older people are strong and strong, and they are more energetic than before."


    Bei Jiujiu shook his head and said, "The old man is half of his body buried in the soil."


    His words turned around: "Your Excellency should have joined the Sword God Sect and became a disciple of the Sword God Sect. Why did you come to the City of Swordsman this time?"


    Fang Hao said, "I was just passing through the city of sorrow, so I met your disciple and grandson in the city. He brought me here, and I also wanted to meet my seniors, so I came here."


    "It was so."


    Bei Jiujiu asked: "The old man can''t see through your cultivation level now. I think that your cultivation level is also above the sixth level of the True God Realm, right?"


    Fang Hao just nodded: "Well, yes."


    "Fruit is a generation of martial arts genius." Bei Ninety-ninety-minute emotion said.


    Although Bei Jiujiu faced a warrior far above him, he did not have any abnormalities or taboos. He was not afraid of death, but he knew that Fang Hao had no threat to him, let alone Fang. Hao really didn''t have any need to attack Bei Jiujiu.


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly: "Bei Jingjing has entered the sixth level of the True God Realm. Her martial arts accomplishments are more than that. She must be able to honor her ancestors in the future and live up to the painstaking efforts of the older generations."


    "The old man, the granddaughter, has never been able to find the direction of martial arts. If she hadn''t met your Excellency, she wouldn''t have what she is today."


    Bei Jiujiu arched his hands and said, "The old man is grateful for her."


    "Senior has said that she is able to achieve today''s martial arts accomplishments, and it is all her own good fortune. Actually, I didn''t help at all." Fang Hao said.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s brow furrowed, and he felt a powerful force tearing through the space in the void of the city of sorrow.


    Fang Hao stood up immediately, and then said to Bei Jiujiu: "Old man, I will leave first, and see you soon!"


    Say it!


    Fang Hao''s figure disappeared directly from the ninth floor.

 Chapter 530： Confession

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    In the void, Fang Hao was already waiting for this person to appear.


    Those who come may be dark forces, or they may be warriors from the Soul Palace forces.


    The purpose of their coming here must be for Fang Hao.


    As for whether to kill Fang Hao, or because of other things, the result remains to be determined.


    Slap!


    Right in front of him, the gap in space is getting bigger and bigger.


    In a moment.


    It was as if the sound of a broken mirror came out of the void.


    At the same time, a golden light shrouded the entire void.


    As the light faded, a woman wearing a gorgeous costume appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    This woman''s facial features are particularly delicate, and her fair skin is flawless.


    Her large, watery eyes, full of charm, seemed to be able to hook the soul of a man in the world.


    And her figure is even more flawless, which evokes unlimited reverie.


    "Sister Yingli!"


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth evoked a smile.


    After all, besides her, who else is so beautiful in the world, and the temperament is so immaculate.


    "Brother Fang Hao, it really is you!"


    Fang Yingli was a little surprised. She had been guessing whether the source of the world movement she was tracking was Fang Hao.


    It turned out to be so!


    But she was even more surprised that Fang Hao was already waiting when she came here.


    If it were an enemy, then she would inevitably be seriously injured.


    Even if Fang Yingli was reborn after six reincarnations, and her cultivation had already returned to the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, she knew very well in her heart that at the same level, she was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    Of course, she wouldn''t have the heart to make a move by Fang Hao.


    Even if she was an enemy of the world, she would definitely not hurt Fang Hao at all.


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli took the initiative to walk to Fang Hao, and then hugged him.


    Fang Yingli at this moment, even if she has more thoughts in her heart, she is still speechless to express her feelings at this moment.


    From her body, there were waves of trembling slightly.


    Every time she breathed, her heart was undulating, and Fang Hao''s head was filled with the fragrant smell.


    And her thoughts were also conveyed to Fang Hao''s heart at this moment.


    How could his thoughts be different.


    "Sister Yingli, long time no see." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli pursed Ying Hong''s small mouth, her head just nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli left Xiancheng.


    "Six years ago, when you were sealed in a different dimension, I was really worried. Later, I learned that you joined the Sword God Sect and became a disciple of the Sword God Sect to learn martial arts, and then disappeared in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect, although I can perceive it. You are still alive, but..." Fang Yingli didn''t know what words to use to express her worry about Fang Hao.


    In her heart, Fang Hao is not only her relatives, but also has different feelings.


    If she couldn''t perceive whether Fang Hao was still alive, then she would definitely do everything possible to break into the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect and look for Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    There was Fang Hao''s blood soul mark on her body. If Fang Hao died, she would be able to feel it the first time.


    Not only that, even if Fang Hao was seriously injured, she could feel it for the first time.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t encounter too many obstacles and ups and downs during the three years since Fang Hao entered the Sword God Sect. The martial arts journey went smoothly.


    Fang Hao asked: "Sister Yingli, I want to go back to the family, you also go back with me."


    "Hmm." Fang Yingli agreed immediately.


    Even if Fang Yingli is the head of the Yaoguang Soul Hall in the Divine Soul Hall, she will not go to the sanctuary at will, but Fang Hao speaks, she can give up any current position for Fang Hao, including the position of the Hall Master of the Yaoguang Soul Hall. .


    Furthermore, the only person who could stop her was the head of the Divine Soul Palace.


    The identities of the other eleven hall masters are just on the same level as Fang Yingli. What qualifications do they have to stop Fang Yingli''s actions.


    Even the head of the Divine Soul Palace would not stop Fang Yingli from returning to the sanctuary.


    In any case, Fang Yingli in this life was also raised in the Chinese family of Sanctuary. Even if she is not a person of the Fang family''s blood, she is also Fang Tian''s daughter in name.


    And as the head of the Soul Palace, how can it stop a person from going home to see it?


    When he walked through the Vientiane Forest, Fang Hao just glanced at his surroundings and stopped paying attention.


    Three years ago, he was able to pass through the Vientiane Forest smoothly, not to mention him now?


    "Brother Fang Hao, the world changes ten years ago, and the world changes ten years later, were all caused by your martial soul. I think the main hall master, and even the forces of the soul hall, will come to you." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I know, isn''t the current sister Yingli here?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the main hall master, he might come to see you in person." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, but what about it?"


    Fang Yingli said: "The Soul Palace is the strongest power in Zhenwu Continent. Even though I am the Hallmaster of the Yaoguang Soul Hall, UU Reading certainly knows the purpose of the Hallmaster meeting you personally. ."


    Fang Hao said: "It''s okay, no matter it''s good or bad, I can handle it."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli bluntly said: "If the main hall master personally invites you to join the Soul Hall?"


    Fang Hao said straightforwardly, "I might refuse."


    Fang Yingli knew that Fang Hao was already very powerful at this time, but there were people outside, and there was sky outside, so she couldn''t face the main hall master.


    At least she knows that being able to become the main hall master of the Soul Palace, the strongest power in Zhenwu Continent, is already terrifyingly powerful.


    Of course, she thought that Fang Hao''s strength would not be below the Palace Master, but she was unwilling to trigger a fierce confrontation with this.


    After all, she is also a member of the Soul Palace.


    Fang Hao said, "Sister Yingli, don''t worry, I will take care of everything."


    With that, Fang Hao said to Fang Yingli: "My martial arts, I''m not willing to do this!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Yingli immediately thought that Fang Hao''s martial arts was not only satisfying when he reached the peak of Zhenwu Continent.


    Will also pursue higher martial arts!


    For some reason, there was a feeling of remoteness in her heart at this time.


    But she couldn''t tell what was the reason.


    Her heart has also changed with mixed feelings, not because she is a woman and thus fickle, but her heart is resisting something.


    Fang Hao stretched out his right hand, held her small hand tightly, and then said in a very flat tone: "Sister Yingli, I like you, not only for family love, but also for my heart."


    As soon as she said this, the resistance in Fang Yingli''s heart was like a floating cloud, and disappeared in smoke.


    What followed was her pretty face, showing a touch of crimson.

 Chapter 531： Lets get married!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Of course Fang Yingli knew that Fang Hao''s true feelings were true, and it was definitely not an impulse.


    Because she, like Fang Hao, has true feelings for each other.


    If ten years ago, it was just family affection, but in these ten years, the emotion in her heart was occupied by love.


    "I know, I like you too."


    In dealing with emotional matters, although she felt very shy, she did not hesitate.


    Fang Hao took her hand and ran towards the sanctuary all the way.


    He turned his eyes to Fang Yingli and said: "Although the martial arts journey is a long one, for us, even one ten thousandth of the years have not passed. There is indeed time in the future, but at the moment, I want to marry sister Yingli. Husband and wife, stay together for life."


    "Well, I promise you." Fang Yingli nodded softly. Although her expression did not show her excitement, her heart was swept by a sense of happiness, and her heart was full of happiness. .


    Sometimes, love does not require too many reasons, nor does it require any hesitation.


    Love each other, this is love!


    "After returning to the sanctuary, we got married immediately."


    In Zhenwu Continent, no one would object to the marriage between the two of them.


    Even the power of the Soul Palace is no exception.


    On the contrary, if the forces of the Soul Palace learn that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are married, they will definitely send blessings.


    After all, if Fang Hao was able to marry Fang Yingli, then the relationship between the Soul Palace and Fang Hao would be closer.


    And his father would not object!


    Speaking of it, his father Fang Tian has always been paving the way for him, even intentionally or unconsciously, he built a magpie bridge for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    So, how can Fang Tian object to it!


    Fang Tian not only won''t object, he even happily closes his mouth from ear to ear.


    Because Fang Yingli will be his most satisfied daughter-in-law.


    I have to say that even if Fang Hao held a wedding in Sanctuary quietly, there would still be many powerful forces in the entire Zhenwu Continent that would not come in person.


    At least the power of the Sword God Sect will come, and the power of the Soul Palace will come.


    And if the forces of the Soul Palace will come, then the major forces of Zhenwu Continent will also come uninvited.


    It can be said that this marriage of his will spread to the Twelve Divine Continents of Zhenwu Continent, as well as the major forces.


    That being the case, he held a grand wedding, personally sent a wedding invitation and invited all the major forces to come to participate, which is also regarded as the major forces that allowed his family to enter the Zhenwu Continent here.


    He has also roughly arranged his own future. After he married Fang Yingli, he will stay in Zhenwu Continent for a period of time, maybe three to five years, maybe ten or eight years, and when he has the crystallization of love, let him Children choose the road of martial arts independently.


    And he will work with Fang Yingli to pursue higher martial arts.


    For one thing, it can also pave the way for children, and it is also for their own martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    temple.


    Before he left the sanctuary, the eighteen sanctuary merged into one sanctuary.


    Originally, tens of thousands of years ago, the Eighteen Sanctuary was also split by another sanctuary.


    The separation and recombination, now merged into a sanctuary, is not the work of Fang Hao, this is the situation of the sanctuary.


    It''s like a power, with both his trough period and his peak period.


    And the sanctuary is controlled by his father Fang Tian.


    Not to mention his reason, it is his father alone, among the major saint masters, the strength is also the strongest, which is enough to be the master of the eighteenth sanctuary.


    "Sanctuary is much calmer than before."


    Fang Yingli observed the sanctuary with her soul consciousness, and she could feel that the sanctuary at this time was not turbulent a few years ago. On the contrary, after the sanctuary was merged into a large sanctuary, many powerful people appeared in the sanctuary.


    This is only a short period of five or six years.


    However, in five or six years, for the genius martial artist of the sanctuary, it is not difficult to become a strong man in the sanctuary.


    "Yes, but having said that, Zhenwu Continent has also been stable for several million years," Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded slightly and said, "Well, since a Zhenwu battle more than 5 million years ago, Zhenwu Continent has been stable for 5 million years. After all, everyone dare not launch a battle easily unless there are other situations. Appear, in my opinion, Zhenwu Continent will not happen unexpectedly, and within a million years, there will be no Zhenwu war."


    She said again; "However, for this reason, there are a lot of powers from the Divine Realm in the True Martial Continent. Millions of years ago, the ninth peak of the Divine Realm had fewer than 20 warriors. Among the first-rate forces in the Twelve Divine Regions, there are also hundreds of warriors at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and this is not counting the other forces."


    Fang Hao can also be certain that in Zhenwu Continent, there will be no fewer than two hundred martial artists at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm!


    And among the warriors of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, there will naturally be strong and weak points.


    It is not a warrior of the same level, the cultivation base is the same, the strength is the same.


    Just like him, although his cultivation is at the same level as the master of the Sword God Sect , his strength is far better than the master of the Sword God Sect by more than a hundred times.


    Fang Hao asked curiously: "Sister Yingli, what kind of power is the Soul Palace?"


    He had only heard of the Divine Soul Palace, which had existed in Zhenwu Continent for thousands of years, and knew that the Divine Soul Palace was extremely powerful, and its background was not comparable to other first-class strengths.


    Such a powerful Soul Palace power did not hinder the rise of other powers.


    But such a powerful force of the Soul Palace makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    After all, people are people who respect the strong, no matter what the purpose of the strong, as a weak person, it is inevitable to panic about the Soul Palace.


    "The origin of martial arts? Looking at the entire Zhenwu Continent, the powers are spread all over the Zhenwu Continent, and the significance of its existence can be regarded as a counterbalance to the major forces of the Zhenwu Continent. Without the existence of the Soul Palace, Zhenwu Continent would never have what it is today. Stabilize the situation." Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, it makes sense."


    "But what about interest-related issues?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli replied: "Well, people have selfish motives, and the power of the Soul Palace is no exception. Otherwise, the Soul Palace will not always be in the position of the strongest power in Zhenwu Continent, if it is straightforward. Some, the existence of the Soul Palace has indeed suppressed the rise of all things. If this is the case, then Zhenwu Continent is definitely not a Taiping Era, and even a martial arts genius like you will be immediately killed on the road to rise."


    In the current Zhenwu Continent, there is indeed no warrior who can kill him.


    But if the situation in Zhenwu Continent is chaotic and turbulent, then he is very likely to be killed on the road to rise.


    Because the more turbulent, the more chaotic the situation, more the proud of heaven will be buried in the road to rise.

 Chapter 532： Accompanied by one life and one life!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    Therefore, the power of the Soul Palace can be regarded as the conciliator of Zhenwu Continent, and it is also the power of maintaining order.


    But if Zhenwu Continent showed stronger strength, then the suppression of the Soul Palace would be completely out of balance.


    This is how a battle of real martial arts happened over millions of years.


    But he doesn''t need to worry about it now.


    Because Fang Yingli also said that within a million years, the possibility of a great war in Zhenwu Continent is very small.


    And a million years later, he wouldn''t think of that long-term.


    He just thinks about the peace over the past few years. In this way, he doesn''t have too many worries about his family and relatives.


    In fact, in the long journey of martial arts, there are many warriors who will cut off family fate, cut off all family affection, and pursue martial arts.


    It is undeniable that this is a very decisive and cruel, but very effective method.


    However, people always have seven emotions and six desires, and it is inevitable that people are worldly.


    Instead of this, it is better to accept it completely.


    And those who gave up the seven emotions and six desires, although they can rise strongly for a while, it is by no means a long-term solution.


    After all, a person''s life is complicated, and it is impossible to achieve a single heart that only pursues martial arts.


    Even if it is done, deep down in my heart, there will be regrets that I can''t touch.


    During his journey in the martial arts, many people, including his master, knew that he was not cruel enough. On the journey of martial arts, he might encounter more setbacks and troubles.


    But he is such a person, not cruel enough, then accept it frankly.


    As long as he does it, it is enough to have gratitude and gratitude, that is, to have grudges and gratitudes.


    There is no need to do everything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    In the desolate ancient sanctuary, the territory of the Fang family.


    Although the desolate ancient sanctuary is only hundreds of thousands of miles away, the Fang family has a lot of people.


    There are millions!


    But Fang Tian is not in the Wild Ancient Sanctuary, but in the most central place of the Eighteen Sanctuary, that is, the Unable Sanctuary.


    Today''s inability to sanctuary has become the central sanctuary.


    But since he came to the desolate ancient sanctuary, naturally it would not be too late to stay in the desolate ancient sanctuary for a few hours before leaving.


    "The breath of Pill Fire."


    Fang Hao felt that a chaotic pill fire aura appeared in the city that was less than a hundred miles away.


    Fang Yingli said: "The Dan City is in front of me. The family''s Alchemy Alliance is in the Dan City. Do you want to go there?"


    "Well, let''s go over and take a look." Although he is not a master of alchemy, he is also an alchemist who has practiced alchemy.


    call out!


    When heading to Pill City, Fang Yingli said: "Our Sanctuary, no, is the Pill League of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. It has always been the mainstream power of the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary. If there is no Pill League force, the Desolate Ancient Sanctuary would not be like this In the heyday, in fact, my father has always been paying for the family, and the members of the family also know this well, so no one will criticize his father in any way."


    "Hmm." Fang Hao nodded.


    His father was once the strongest warrior in the sanctuary, and he paid a lot for the family.


    He was thinking about letting his father go to the sanctuary to practice martial arts, but there is something he can''t let go of. Apart from him, Fang Yingli, and his wife, that is the family.


    He will not force or force his father to go to China to pursue higher martial arts.


    As long as he is willing, as long as he has the ambition of martial arts, then he can pursue higher martial arts at any time.


    Of course, the Fang family member with whom he had blood relationship, he had already confessed to the Sword God Sect''s sovereign.


    I have to admit that he is a person who protects shortcomings, as long as he is a member of his clan, he will protect shortcomings.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    During the conversation.


    Fang Hao came to a huge square.


    And in the square, there are hundreds of ding alchemy furnaces.


    In front of each cauldron alchemy furnace, a warrior appeared, and each launched its own alchemy fire and began to refine alchemy.


    It is a pill saint assessment held by the Dan League forces in the deserted ancient sanctuary.


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli appeared in the void, no one noticed.


    After all, their strength can completely hide in front of the sanctuary martial artist.


    They won''t bother the assessment of this group of alchemists, they are here just to take a look.


    "Senior Dingjun."


    Fang Yingli''s gaze fell directly above the square.


    And right above the square, rows of seats appeared, but in the middle of the seats, there was a white-haired old man sitting.


    This person is the leader of the Alchemy Alliance of the Wild Ancient Sanctuary!


    He has also paid a lot for the desolate ancient sanctuary, and the prestige of the army in the desolate ancient sanctuary is not inferior to the great sages!


    After a while.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli left Pill City and went straight to the central sanctuary.


    The clan members of the family are not uncommon. When he and Fang Yingli hold a wedding banquet, how could the family be absent.


    His right hand is still holding Fang Yingli''s left hand, as if all his thoughts are passing through each other''s hands It doesn''t need too much love words to express each other''s love.


    Fang Hao glanced at Fang Yingli''s peerless face, but in his heart, he thought of another question.


    That''s why she was reborn in the six chakras twenty-six years ago.


    You know, the so-called rebirth is just like reincarnation, but in this world, there is no such thing as a netherworld.


    In this life, even though she has returned to the pinnacle of martial arts, she has lost everything from her previous life, including her memories and avenues!


    She was taken to the sanctuary by her mother, and Fang Hao was born a year later.


    Even Fang Tian didn''t know the reason.


    It is estimated that Fang Yingli didn''t know why she made the choice of rebirth.


    You know, even if they have the ability to be reborn, most people will not choose to be reborn easily, especially for her as the Hallmaster who used to be the Yaoguang Soul Hall.


    But Fang Hao didn''t ask the truth either, because Fang Yingli didn''t know either. As for the truth, he would know it sooner or later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    He actually came to the Central Sanctuary.


    Compared with Shenzhou, any area is much larger than Sanctuary.


    And Shenzhou has thousands of regions.


    You know, a second-rate sect of the fire worship sect has three areas, each sanctuary is much larger than the desolate ancient sanctuary.


    With the cultivation base of him and Fang Yingli, the movement speed is a hundred times faster than the teleportation array!


    "I feel my father''s breath." Fang Yingli smiled slightly.


    Although Fang Tian was not his biological father, after Fang Tian accepted her as a righteous daughter, he treated her as his biological daughter, and fulfilled his father''s responsibilities.


    Therefore, to her, Fang Tian is like her biological father.

 Chapter 533： marriage

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Central sanctuary.


    call out!


    He and Fang Yingli immediately appeared in the temple in the central sanctuary.


    In the huge temple, hundreds of experts in the holy realm gathered.


    When the martial artists in the temple saw Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, they were even more surprised.


    They didn''t show any horror, after all, neither Fang Hao nor Fang Yingli were enemies of Sanctuary.


    Not only that, the current Lord of Sanctuary is still Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s father, there is nothing to worry about, but they are surprised that they can''t speak.


    But the middle-aged man above the temple was overjoyed.


    Although less than five years have passed, Fang Tian has always cared about Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    For him, whether it is Fang Hao, who is his biological son, or Fang Yingli, who is adopted as a righteous daughter, are his children!


    "father!"


    "Foster father!"


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli greeted them immediately.


    At this time, Fang Tian seemed to lose the majesty of the past, but it was a little more paternal.


    Seeing him nodded, then asked: "Haoer, why did you and Yingli come back to the sanctuary?"


    Since Fang Tian¡¯s cultivation is only the first level of the semi-god, he has no ability to see through the cultivation of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, so he believes that Fang Hao should be in Shenzhou. It¡¯s the right way to learn martial arts. How come you have come back in less than five years.


    If he could see that Fang Hao''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, then he wouldn''t ask like that.


    After all, the cultivation level is too bad, and he has no ability to see Fang Hao''s cultivation level.


    If Fang Hao said that he had reached the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent, then Fang Tian might not believe it either.


    Dare to ask who is such an evil in the world?


    Before Fang Hao could reply, he saw Fang Tian asking again: "What happened to the Twelve Shenzhou?"


    Fang Tian said again: "Today I learned that the Twelve Shenzhou was a sensation, but I didn''t know what was going on."


    Fang Hao said, "Is it a sensation? That should have something to do with me."


    In three years, he became a martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and his strength was above the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect. At this time, he would definitely spread to the entire Zhenwu Continent very quickly.


    Of course, it is not necessarily humans who transmit information, but it may also be demons, monsters, and monsters!


    Although the Sanctuary and the Shenzhou are separated by a forest of Vientiane, an event that caused a sensation in the Twelve Shenzhou will inevitably be passed on to the Sanctuary.


    Soon, it will also be spread to the ears of the four seas under the sanctuary and the warriors of various empires.


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Tian immediately became worried.


    He even thought that his son would not be in the Shenzhou, causing great disaster, and then returning to the sanctuary.


    But he quickly rejected this conjecture, after all, Fang Hao had returned with Fang Yingli.


    Fang Tian, ??and even the strong in the temple know that Fang Yingli is the master of Yaoguang Hall, one of the twelve soul halls.


    And the Soul Palace is the strongest force in Zhenwu Continent.


    If Fang Hao got into trouble, then Fang Yingli would come back with him, it was obviously unreasonable.


    "Father, don''t worry, we are all okay." If Fang Hao explained it, it would not be explained in a few words.


    When Fang Tian heard Fang Hao''s words, he was relieved.


    If the son doesn''t believe what he said, who can he believe?


    "Then what do you mean when you come back to Sanctuary?" Fang Tian asked.


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "Father, the purpose of our return is mainly two things. The first thing is to go home and have a look."


    Speaking of the second matter, Fang Hao held Fang Yingli''s hand in front of the warriors in the temple, and then said: "The second matter is that I got married with sister Yingli."


    Suddenly, there was a crash in the temple.


    But everyone was shocked and envious. They admired Fang Hao, and they were able to tie the knot with the Yaoguang Hall Master of the Soul Palace.


    Hearing this, Fang Tian¡¯s heart was extremely excited. He was selfish. He has always accepted Fang Yingli as a righteous daughter, but intentionally or unconsciously, he treats Fang Yingli as a daughter-in-law. .


    He was even more emotional that his son could marry Fang Yingli.


    "Could it be that this incident caused a sensation in the Twelve Shenzhou?" Fang Tian asked.


    Fang Hao said, "Not really, because no one knows about it except those present."


    But if he got married with Fang Yingli, it would also cause a sensation in the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    Among the twelve divine states, no one knows that the Yaoguang Hallmaster of the Divine Soul Palace is a stunning beauty.


    A woman with stunning beauty and unparalleled martial arts accomplishments can be described as the ideal object pursued by hundreds of millions of men.


    But such a woman, who has married Fang Hao, will surely make a sensation in the entire Zhenwu Continent again.


    Fang Tian said: "You are all grown up, not to mention the joy of the two. As a father, I am very pleased."


    Upon seeing this, the seventeen holy masters in the temple began to congratulate Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations to both of you for a long time!"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli responded with smiles.


    "Thank you seniors for your congratulations!"


    Even if Fang Hao''s cultivation is far above them, they are warriors who have lived for thousands of years. It is not an exaggeration to call them seniors.


    At this time, Fang Tian asked: "Haoer, are you ready for the wedding?"


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "Not yet."


    He said again: "We have to trouble my father to organize the wedding banquet in Sanctuary, but in Shenzhou, sister Yingli and I can invite it."


    "Good." Fang Tian agreed immediately.


    Since it was the marriage of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, the entire sanctuary would definitely be lively.


    After all, this is the son and daughter of the Lord of the Great Sanctuary, how could it be perfunctory.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The great saints have all returned to their sanctuary, because they can''t neglect the marriage of the great saints'' son, so they will naturally make preparations.


    At that time, the entire Great Sanctuary will be full of celebrations!


    at this time.


    In a palace.


    Only Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, and Fang Tian were left here.


    "Hao''er, Yingli, will your marriage be affected so early on martial arts?" Fang Tian worried.


    What Fang Tian worries about is not only Fang Hao''s martial arts, but also Fang Yingli''s martial arts.


    Fang Hao said at ease: "Father, please don''t worry, my cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent."


    "The pinnacle?!" Fang Tian''s eyes widened suddenly, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    How could he not know that in just four or five years, he stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent!


    But he believed Fang Hao''s words.


    It''s just that he still didn''t fully wake up from the shock.


    It can be said that this was the most shocking thing he heard.

 Chapter 534： The secret of Fang Yingli

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Fang Yingli suddenly said: "When I was in Shenzhou, I also looked for Ganniang, but I couldn''t find any news about her, including the Tingfeng League who knew about Zhenwu Continent, and there was no news of Ganniang. ."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian said: "She was holding you, who was just full moon, and disappeared without a trace just one year after returning to the sanctuary with me."


    "Did the mother say anything when she left?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t leave a word."


    Fang Tian said again: "Daddy knows that with Daddy''s martial arts, there is no way to find her. The only hope is placed on you."


    In fact, Fang Tian has a heart for his wife, even if more than 20 years have passed, he still can''t let it go.


    He even felt that his wife disappeared for no reason, and there must be a great reason for it.


    But Fang Tian wouldn''t care about the reason, even if it was a lie, even if it was a deception, he would choose to forgive the one he loves.


    In Fang Hao''s view, his mother would show up on the edge of Shenzhou with Fang Yingli, who was just born, and marry his father. This is definitely not a use.


    Besides, a genius of the sanctuary, what can be used.


    If you use it, it''s better to use the genius of China. Wouldn''t it be better?


    He can be sure that his mother really loves his father, but for some reason, she has only left silently for more than 20 years, and there is still no news.


    If Fang Yingli had awakened the memory of her previous life, then she would definitely know the reason.


    This also made Fang Hao even more curious about Fang Yingli''s past life identity.


    He guessed that Fang Yingli''s previous life was not only the lord of the Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    As for the mystery of the identity of her previous life, when he stepped into the higher martial arts realm, he might know all this.


    But in this life, no one can stop her from falling in love with Fang Hao.


    Perhaps, his mother was in a higher martial arts realm, maybe not in Zhenwu Continent.


    After all, in this Zhenwu World, Zhenwu Continent is only a continent in Zhenwu World. Outside of Zhenwu Continent, there are eight wilderness, that is, the realm of Emperor Huang.


    "Sister Yingli, do you think that your mother will be in Emperor Huang?" Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said: "I also thought about this question. At the time I learned that I was taken away from Taiyi Mountain, and Taiyi Mountain was originally a hidden place. Ganniang could enter Taiyi at will. Mountain, it shows that Qianniang''s martial arts strength is very high, but I don''t understand why I was taken away from Taiyi Mountain."


    At this time, Fang Tian said: "She once planted a spell on you, and that spell, which I have never seen in my life, is very weird, but since you were planted with a spell, you I haven''t cried."


    "Spell?" Fang Yingli didn''t have the slightest feeling. She only knew that there was Fang Hao''s blood soul mark in her body, so for so many years, she had also used the blood soul mark to sense Fang Hao''s existence.


    Fang Tian also couldn''t understand what exactly Fang Yingli was and what role his wife played.


    But with all this, he has no power to pursue the truth.


    He can only entrust the pursuit of the truth to Fang Yingli and Fang Hao.


    Fang Tian never knew that his wife was a mysterious and powerful woman.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Blink of an eye.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli appeared in a pavilion.


    And Fang Tian ordered the others to start the marriage between Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    As for his mother''s matter, he has no eyebrows at all, and can only put it aside, otherwise, what else?


    After all, no matter how you think about it, you haven''t touched the field yet, even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of a reason.


    "Sister Yingli, let me try it and explore it with my soul consciousness."


    After all, Fang Hao''s soul consciousness burst out from the center of his eyebrows, and entered Fang Yingli''s body like an invisible soul power.


    But Fang Yingli didn''t resist at all, how could she resist Fang Hao, who was about to become her husband.


    When his soul consciousness entered the depths of Fang Yingli''s heart, a dazzling light directly annihilated his soul consciousness.


    When he woke up, shock immediately appeared on his face.


    "What a powerful spell power, it actually annihilated my soul consciousness immediately." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    You know, his soul consciousness can be tens of thousands of times stronger than any divine realm warrior.


    In this way, this may be Emperor Pin¡¯s spell.


    If it was the spell of Emperor Pin, then he could be certain that his mother was a warrior of the Emperor Realm cultivation base.


    But why did the martial artist of Emperor Pin¡¯s cultivation base come to Shenzhou and take Fang Yingli away from Taiyi Mountain, and cast a mysterious and powerful spell on her, making it impossible for people to explore it? ''S secret?


    Fang Hao also began to care about what secrets there was in Fang Yingli''s body.


    For so many years, Fang Yingli hadn''t noticed that there was a spell in her body.


    That''s because she hasn''t stepped into the martial arts realm above the **** realm It seems that only those who step into the emperor realm can learn the secret of the spell. Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Fang Yingli smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay. We will know when we go to pursue higher martial arts fields in the future, right?"


    In fact, Fang Yingli also knew that Fang Hao would definitely pursue a higher martial art, and she would also choose to pursue a higher martial art with Fang Hao.


    Even if her martial arts attainments were not as terrifying as Fang Hao, then she wouldn''t have the slightest determination to waver.


    "Ok!"


    Fang Hao hugged Fang Yingli, and Fang Yingli completely let go of her mighty and elegant temperament, like a well-behaved little woman, and clung to Fang Hao''s arms tightly.


    When Fang Yingli raised her head slightly, Fang Hao watched him, and then kissed her slightly trembling lips.


    At this moment, time seems to freeze.


    Under the lingering affection, it was as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    The fragrance of her body was more intense, and she was completely intoxicated.


    After a while.


    He looked at the blush on Fang Yingli''s pretty face, and then hugged her in his arms.


    Between each other, a burst of happiness emerged from my heart.


    "At that time, we will personally post a wedding invitation and invite them to our wedding." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Um, it''s all up to you, but let''s go to see the main hall master first."


    Fang Hao said, "This is natural."


    After all, Fang Yingli is also a power of the Soul Palace. Since Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are married, it is reasonable to see the Chief Hall Master first.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing!"

 Chapter 535： I originally came from Earth China

    You can search for the "opening sign in the hundreds of millions of Wuhun Jiutao novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Fang Yingli looked at Fang Hao affectionately, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I originally came from another world." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Whether she believes it or not, since Fang Hao decides to stay with her for a lifetime, the truth will definitely be told to her.


    This is definitely not a question of trust, nor is it that there are no secrets at all, but that he does not intend to hide the truth.


    Because one day in the future, he also wants to return to China on Earth.


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli was not surprised at all. She seemed to have noticed it early, and it was a woman''s sixth sense rather than detection.


    "What kind of world is that?" Fang Yingli asked curiously.


    Fang Hao said, "It''s also a weird world. I don''t know much about it."


    "What do you say?" Fang Yingli suddenly became serious, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Fang Hao said: "The world I was originally in was a blue planet named Earth, and the place where I was born was China. It was the descendants of the descendants of Yanhuang and Huang. In that world, there may be masters, immortals, and There may be demons and monsters, but I have never touched them, but the mainstream is still technology."


    "Technology? What is that?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "It can be understood as a celestial master in this world."


    Fang Yingli smiled slightly and said: "There is a sky outside the sky. Many people will believe that there are other worlds besides the real martial arts world, and I believe that too."


    She did believe that Fang Hao came from another world, but this did not affect her love for Fang Hao in the least.


    She likes Fang Hao, even if Fang Hao originally came from that world, there is no connection.


    Of course, since Fang Hao said so, she would definitely be curious, wanting to see what kind of world Fang Hao used to be in.


    It''s just that she has no ability to travel to another world now.


    Unless the field of martial arts, it has crossed several fields.


    At least what she knows is that in this real martial world, the divine realm martial artist is standing at the peak of the real martial continent, and outside the real martial continent, there is also the emperor shortage, which is the domain dominated by the strong imperial realm. .


    She also only knows the emperor realm. As for whether there is a higher martial arts realm above the emperor realm, she is certain that there is, but she has not touched it, so there is no way to imagine what it is like. field.


    Maybe after reaching that heavy domain, you can travel back and forth in various worlds.


    At this time, Fang Yingli actively plunged into Fang Hao''s arms, and then said in a soft tone: "No matter where you go, I will follow wherever you go. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up."


    "One day in the future, if you have enough strength, I will take you back to my original world to see." Fang Hao said.


    "Okay." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    In fact, compared to the original world, this real martial arts world is more attractive. It has no technology, but the mystery of martial arts makes people full of yearning.


    Because the higher the martial arts cultivation level, the greater the good fortune of oneself, not to mention being too mysterious, just being able to live for ten thousand years is enough to make people yearn for the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two days passed.


    In each sanctuary, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s marriage were being discussed.


    For Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, how could the martial artist of Sanctuary not know.


    A few years ago, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were still genius warriors in the sanctuary, which is enough for people to remember.


    What''s more, both he and Fang Yingli have stepped into the higher martial arts realm.


    And in these two days, Fang Tian was also vigorously preparing for a grand wedding banquet.


    These two decades have also been Fang Tian''s happiest day. He is about to see Fang Hao and Fang Yingli getting married.


    After all, this is also a major event in life, how can it be perfunctory?


    And his marriage with Fang Yingli is also confirmed, on the ninth day of next month.


    Almost a month is enough time for him to send wedding invitations to various places in Eastern China.


    But he is definitely going to the Divine Soul Palace and the five major forces in Eastern China to post wedding messages.


    Especially the Soul Hall, he will go to the Soul Hall first.


    After all, time is tight, and he will not continue to stay in the sanctuary, but will immediately go to the Divine Soul Palace with Fang Yingli.


    At this time, he had already gone to the Divine Soul Palace with Fang Yingli.


    However, the current twelve Shenzhou is still a sensation.


    Especially people who know Fang Hao have been talking about it for several days.


    They couldn''t understand why Fang Hao was so enchanting that he could stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent in just three years.


    Fang Hao was still holding Fang Yingli''s little hand, and rushed all the way to the Soul Palace.


    The position of the Soul Palace stands tall in the Central Shenzhou, and the other twelve Soul Palaces still have the power of the Soul Palace.


    Among them, the Yaoguang Soul Hall is in the Guangming Shenzhou among the twelve Shenzhou.


    With their current cultivation base, they can reach Central China within three days.


    However, it took him nearly a month to travel to various Chinese states.


    He mainly went to various Chinese forces with Fang Yingli to post wedding posts Besides, he didn''t have much time to delay and stay.


    Although he doesn''t post wedding invitations, the leaders of some major power sects in the Twelve Chinas will also come, but if he personally posts wedding invitations, it is a kind of heart.


    He didn''t want a wedding banquet in a prosperous age, which would become very unpleasant.


    The things of life''s rejoicing will definitely not be perfunctory.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few hours or so.


    He and Fang Yingli came to Eastern China.


    However, he did not go to the East Shenzhou, but first went to the Soul Hall of the Central Shenzhou.


    "By the way, there is no movement in Eastern China, including the Soul Palace," Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao said, "Maybe it''s moving while on standby."


    His marriage with Fang Yingli, after the spread of the Twelve Divine Regions, must have caused a sensation.


    "It''s possible." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Sister Yingli today is more like a fairy."


    He glanced from top to bottom, and glanced at Fang Yingli''s clothes.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress and her hair is tied with a simple hairstyle, but he feels even more fairy-like.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli also smiled slightly.


    In the Yaoguang Soul Hall, she is the lofty Hallmaster.


    In Zhenwu Continent, she is a proud and stunning beauty.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, she is also a woman who is close to perfection. In terms of temperament, she is sassy, ??graceful, cute, and charming. In terms of beauty, she is unparalleled. She is also a mysterious and powerful existence in martial arts.


    Suddenly, Fang Yingli looked straight at Fang Hao, and then asked, "Is your perspective ability always in the unfolded state?"


    Fang Hao was shocked as soon as he said this.


    He understands the meaning of the words, and also knows the meaning of the words.

 Chapter 536： Master of the Soul Hall

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Fang Yingli was asking in a disguised form whether Fang Hao had been using clairvoyance to see other people''s bodies.


    Although she was not jealous, she was more or less concerned about her words, otherwise she wouldn''t ask.


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "In the past few years in East China, apart from using perspective eyes to observe things, almost no other woman''s body has been seen."


    What he said is true.


    Although he is also lustful, but over the years, he has used see-through eyes to look at the bodies of many beautiful women, and he has almost seen them.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Since I have seen sister Yingli''s body, I am really not interested in other women''s bodies, so I haven''t used perspective eyes to see other women''s bodies in these years."


    Fang Yingli''s face immediately showed a blushing color, but she didn''t feel very shy, but hearing Fang Hao say this personally would inevitably make her feel a little embarrassed, but her heart is happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Central China, the land of the beginning.


    The Hall of Souls is located here.


    The place of the beginning is known as the place of origin of martial arts.


    But not everyone can enter the land of the primordial beginning, after all, the soul hall is in the land of the primordial beginning.


    Even the people of the Soul Palace cannot easily enter the land of the primordial beginning.


    Fang Yingli, the master of the Hall of Twelve Souls, was completely able to enter it.


    call out!


    Just when Fang Hao arrived in the land of the primordial beginning, a group of warriors stopped Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    "Who is good at the Soul Palace?"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli took a step earlier, but she did not introduce herself.


    This group of warriors immediately recognized Fang Yingli.


    "See Hall Master Yaoguang!"


    The warriors did not dare to neglect, and immediately saluted Fang Yingli.


    This group of warriors are just guards of the Soul Hall, how dare they stop Fang Yingli, the Hallmaster of the Yaoguang Soul Hall.


    Fang Yingli responded: "Yeah."


    After that, she and Fang Hao continued to go to the Soul Palace.


    The group of warriors didn''t dare to stop it at all, on the contrary, they obediently gave up a way.


    When they saw Fang Hao and Fang Yingli leaving behind, they started talking.


    "Could the young man passing with the Hallmaster of Yaoguang be Fang Hao of the Sword God Sect?"


    "It should be him, he looks like he is eighteen or nine years old, but his cultivation is at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm."


    "What is the relationship between the Lord Yaoguang and him? Why did you come to the Hall of Souls?"


    This group of warriors knew that Fang Yingli and Fang Hao were not here to make trouble when they came to the place of the primordial beginning.


    And they thought that even Fang Hao and Fang Yingli couldn''t hurt the main hall master.


    "Did he really reach the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm within three years?"


    "I also have doubts, but this incident has caused a sensation in the entire Zhenwu Continent, and the specific situation will naturally be clear at that time."


    The people in the Soul Palace are, anyhow, people who have seen the world. Although they are surprised and surprised, they are not so shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour and a half.


    A majestic and seemingly heavenly temple, as if floating above the void.


    At this moment, Fang Yingli concentrated his attention, and the golden light released broke through the invisible shield, and then flew towards the Soul Hall with Fang Hao.


    call out!


    Outside the Hall of Souls.


    Rows of warriors wearing blue-white and red-black costumes saw Fang Yingli''s arrival and immediately saw them.


    "See Hall Master Yaoguang!"


    And Fang Yingli just waved her hand and continued to walk with Fang Hao towards the Soul Hall.


    After entering the land of the primordial beginning, Fang Hao roughly calculated it. There were twelve levels in total.


    If it weren''t for Fang Yingli as the Hallmaster of the Yaoguang Soul Palace, then for the Divine Extreme Realm martial artist, it would not be so easy to break in here if he smashed hard.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s current cultivation base, if he rushed forward, he would easily arrive here.


    However, Fang Yingli, as the master of the Yaoguang Soul Hall, had a position in the Soul Hall, second only to the three.


    One is the main hall master, and the two are the deputy main hall masters.


    The lord of the soul halls of the other eleven Shenzhou provinces have the same status and status as her.


    This is also enough to explain that Fang Yingli can call the wind and call the rain in China.


    And the power of her Yaoguang Soul Hall can completely crush any first-rate power in Eastern China.


    Although Fang Yingli was reborn, she was originally the Hallmaster of the Yaoguang Soul Hall. All the great accomplishments in six years would be enough to bring her back to the pinnacle of martial arts.


    If Fang Hao wants to dominate the entire Zhenwu Continent, it is by no means difficult.


    You know, his current strength is more than a hundred times stronger than the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect of the same level.


    Even though the head of the Divine Soul Palace was much stronger than the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect, it could not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Because the head of the Divine Soul Palace, no matter how powerful, in the final analysis, it is only a warrior of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    He is already invincible in Zhenwu Continent, and how strong the warrior of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm will be his opponent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, he and Fang Yingli entered the Divine Soul Palace.


    In the Hall of Souls, layers of seats are spread out around the top.


    Every seat was full of people.


    A strong feeling of pressure struck, and people felt a sense of awe.


    The warriors in this Divine Soul Palace are all warriors standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    He just took a look, and he had already discovered that there were hundreds of warriors who were cultivated at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in the Divine Soul Palace.


    Fang Yingli''s expression immediately became serious, because what she saw was not only the presence of the main hall master, but also the masters of the soul halls and the powerful souls gathered here.


    They seemed to be waiting for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli to arrive.


    "See the main hall master!"


    Fang Yingli immediately arched her hands to the Spirit Hall.


    As for Fang Hao out of etiquette, he also bowed his hands to the spirit hall.


    And in the **** seat above the soul hall, sitting a man in purple robe, his crown is filled with purple light, it is unbelievable that he actually looks only 30 years old. , And looks pretty handsome.


    Of course, to be able to become the head of the Soul Palace, the strength is definitely a mess, and he just looks young on the outside, it is actually possible to live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    I saw the head of the Soul Palace waved his hand, and then looked at Fang Hao with piercing eyes. He was looking at Fang Hao.


    Because he also knew that, ten years ago and ten years later, the change of heaven and earth caused by the martial soul was caused by Fang Hao''s martial soul.


    "Come on!"


    The main hall master waved his hand and signaled Fang Yingli and Fang Hao to return to their seats.

 Chapter 537： Primordial Fetish

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli naturally sat in the two seats on the upper right.


    The master of the Soul Palace completely regarded Fang Hao as a guest.


    Moreover, he arranged Fang Hao to sit in the same position as the master of the Twelve Soul Hall.


    This is undoubtedly his recognition of Fang Hao''s strength!


    "Fang Hao."


    At this time, the head of the soul hall called Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded in the seat and said, "Yes, the main hall master."


    The main hall master of the Divine Soul Palace said: "You and the Yaoguang Hall Master worshipped me, presumably it was to invite me to your wedding banquet?"


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "The main hall master is the supreme power of the soul hall. If the main hall master is willing to appreciate the face, it will be a lifetime honor."


    As soon as I said this, I saw the main hall master burst into laughter, and then said: "The Hallmaster of Yaoguang is originally from my Divine Soul Hall. Since you are married, the main Hallmasters of Divine Soul Hall will definitely be there to attend your wedding banquet. ."


    The master of the Soul Palace did not oppose Fang Yingli''s marriage with Fang Hao.


    What''s more, the Divine Soul Palace is by no means an unreasonable place. On the contrary, the Divine Soul Palace has always been the leader of the dragon in the Zhenwu Continent. Not only that, the Zhenwu Continent can stabilize the situation, and it is indispensable for the power of the Divine Soul Palace. .


    Even in Zhenwu Continent, there is a lot of controversy in the hearts of all the martial artists.


    After all, the Soul Palace is not selfless, they also segregate the training resources of Zhenwu Continent.


    Therefore, the Palace of Souls has an irreplaceable position, and of course it also has a bad reputation. This is a matter of course.


    "Thank you, Chief Hallmaster."


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli immediately thanked the main hall master.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were no longer in the Hall of Souls.


    After all, he said a polite remark of an hour, and he said the same thing.


    At this time, he and Fang Yingli, following the head of the Divine Soul Hall, came to a secret realm filled with gloomy light.


    As for the main hall master of the Soul Palace, why should he bring them here, only the main hall master can understand in his heart.


    Of course, the main hall master brought Fang Hao and Fang Yingli here, not for Fang Hao and Fang Yingli to take action.


    He didn''t oppose Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s marriage, and he was still very supportive. How could he even make a move between Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    "This is the town''s secret realm. Through here, you can see the structure of Zhenwu Continent!"


    After all, the head of the Soul Palace waved his hand, and a huge territory appeared in front of Fang Hao''s eyes.


    This is a reduced map of Zhenwu Continent.


    "How did this happen?" Fang Hao asked.


    The main hall master bluntly said: "Tongtian Mirror."


    rustle!


    Suddenly, the territory that appeared before his eyes was enlarged hundreds of times, and then extended beyond Zhenwu Continent.


    But what is strange is that the extension beyond Zhenwu Continent is actually a blur.


    "This is?" Fang Hao frowned.


    The main hall master said: "That is the immeasurable realm. From the place of chaos, it has formed a realm. Only through the immeasurable realm can you enter the emperor famine!"


    "Then Wuliangyu must be very dangerous, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    The main hall master nodded and said: "Even if it''s me, I don''t have the strength to pass the boundless domain."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Yingli asked: "The main hall master asked us to come here, is it possible to prevent us from going to the emperor famine?"


    Hearing this, the main hall master smiled and said: "Haha, if you stay in the Soul Palace, it will be a good thing for the Soul Palace, but on the contrary, I asked you to come here to tell you that you enter the immeasurable realm. It is necessary to collect the ancient artifacts left in Zhenwu Continent."


    "Ancient fetish?" Fang Hao asked.


    "One weapon, one soul, one technique, one quality," said the main hall master.


    "Can you tell me more in detail?" Fang Hao asked.


    The head of the Soul Palace nodded and said: "No problem."


    He began to say: "The Boundless Realm has powers that cannot be resisted by warriors of the Divine Realm, but if you get the four ancient divine artifacts of Tiankun Bagua Mirror, Primordial Sword Soul, Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal, and Immortal Divine Body, you will have a chance. Pass through the immeasurable domain to enter the emperor shortage!"


    At this time, Fang Yingli said, "Isn''t the Tiankun Bagua Mirror in Taiyi Mountain?"


    The Lord of the Soul Palace nodded and said: "Yes, Taiyi Mountain is also your birthplace in this life."


    "What is the Primordial Sword Soul?" Fang Yingli asked.


    The main hall of the Divine Soul Palace shook his head and said: "The Primordial Sword Soul was originally the strongest sword soul of the Sword Soul Clan, and it disappeared five million years ago."


    "Did that happen five million years ago?" Fang Yingli asked.


    The head of the Divine Soul Palace nodded and said: "Yes, the person who got the Primordial Sword Soul is the Primordial Evil Emperor Yanpo who has dominated Zhenwu Continent for 80 thousand years.


    "It''s actually an imperial warrior!" Fang Yingli smashed his tongue.


    The lord of the Divine Soul Palace said: "More than five million years ago, the Primordial Evil Emperor was reborn and returned, but was destroyed by another imperial martial artist. From that moment on, the realm of Emperor Desolation was opened, and Zhenwu Continent The warrior who entered the imperial wilderness, now can only rely on these three ancient gods to enter the imperial wilderness through the immeasurable domain."


    In fact, the Primordial Sword Soul was in Fang Hao''s Dawn Sword.


    That''s because of the reward he got for signing in!


    It is not easy to be worthy of the 12-star sign-in reward .


    The main hall master of the Divine Soul Palace said again: "The Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal is in my hand."


    I also saw the Master Hall of the Soul of God Hall saying: "The Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal was passed down to the chief hall masters of the past, but the rules are dead. I can also pass on the Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal to you."


    "Thank you, Chief Hall Master." Fang Hao and Fang Yingli thanked each other.


    "Don''t worry, thank you. The most difficult thing to find now is the ancient sword soul, and the immortal divine body obtained by a good fortune."


    The main hall master also said: "If there is no ancient sword soul and immortal divine body, then it will also die in the immeasurable domain."


    By such a coincidence, the two Primordial Divine Objects he signed in were the Primordial Sword Soul and the Immortal Divine Body.


    But he didn''t find it strange, because the sign-in system has always been based on his martial arts growth route and arranged sign-in rewards.


    From the moment Fang Hao stepped into the Divine Realm, the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" he was bound to had already issued sign-in tasks according to his martial arts growth path.


    Whether it is the two twelve-star sign-in missions or the previous sign-in missions, this is the case!


    It''s just that when he stepped into the realm of God, the sign-in tasks began to decrease, but it was a sign-in task issued in accordance with his martial arts growth route, and it was very important!


    Of course, if he missed the sign-in reward, the "Wanjie Sign-in System" will also arrange and release sign-in tasks according to his current needs.


    Therefore, if he can stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent in such a short period of time, he must be able to do without the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System".


    To put it bluntly, if he didn''t have the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", then he would never have the chance to stand at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent.

 Chapter 538： Purple Sky God

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    He admits that he is an ordinary person, but after the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", he is no longer an ordinary person.


    Precisely because of this, he has become the pinnacle powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent in just ten years.


    Having said that, he possessed the Immortal Divine Body and the Primordial Sword Soul, all he needed was the Tiankun Bagua Mirror and the Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal.


    The "Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal" is in the hands of the main hall master, and he also said that he will pass on the "Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal" to Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    As for the Tiankun Bagua Mirror, this ancient **** is in Taiyi Mountain.


    As for Taiyi Mountain, it was a hidden place, and it was undoubtedly a powerhouse with the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    If Fang Hao is tough, it may not be necessary!


    Of course, if Taiyi Mountain could give him the "Tiankun Bagua Mirror", that would be the best thing.


    As for whether the Tiankun Bagua Mirror in Taiyi Mountain would do this, he didn''t know.


    Only one trip to Taiyi Mountain will know the result.


    It can be said that these four ancient gods that passed through the immeasurable domain are something he must obtain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    He and Fang Yingli left the land of the primordial beginning where the Soul Temple was located.


    And he and Fang Yingli also went to Taiyi Mountain.


    Taiyi Mountain is also located in Eastern Shenzhou, but it is just north of Central Shenzhou.


    With their moving speed, they can reach it within five hours.


    You know, their movement speed is dozens of times faster than the god-level teleportation array in Zhenwu Continent.


    However, it is relatively easy to take the teleportation array to reach the destination.


    "It seems that many things can''t be concealed from the main hall master of the Soul Palace." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Well, the Soul Temple is deeply ingrained in Zhenwu Continent, so far no force can shake the Soul Temple."


    She changed the front of her words: "Yesterday the main hall master has passed the Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal to us, so we only have three ancient gods, but we don''t need to rush for a while, right?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "That''s a natural thing. I haven''t started to enjoy the happy time with Sister Yingli yet, how can I be so anxious to go to the emperor wilderness!"


    Even if he went to Emperor Huang and wanted to pursue the truth and had his own martial arts to pursue, he didn''t worry for a while. He could stay in Zhenwu Continent for more than ten years, even hundreds of years.


    Anyway, more than ten years, compared with hundreds of years, is just an inch of time compared to tens of thousands of years.


    What''s more, he can live for hundreds of thousands of years at least.


    "Yeah." Fang Yingli smiled. She also wanted to enjoy a happy time with Fang Hao as a couple, and then pursue a higher martial art, to pursue the truth!


    Fang Hao asked, "Have sister Yingli been to Taiyi Mountain?"


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "No, I just know that it was the place where I was born again."


    For Fang Yingli, Taiyi Mountain is her home.


    It''s just not clear how Taiyi Mountain will meet her.


    Of course, with Fang Yingli''s current status, Taiyi Mountain would not embarrass Fang Yingli, and would even treat Fang Yingli as a distinguished guest and invite him to Taiyi Mountain as a guest.


    And he and Fang Yingli went to Taiyi Mountain for two main purposes. The first purpose was to visit the Zitian **** of Taiyi Mountain.


    The second thing is naturally the gossip mirror of Tiankun.


    He is not in a hurry to fetch it, he can fetch it when he goes to Emperor Huang!


    It may be taken by force, or it may be charged!


    Anyway, he must get the Tiankun Gossip Mirror.


    As for the Tiankun Gossip Mirror, he didn''t know exactly what kind of ancient divine object it was.


    Since it can be used in the immeasurable domain, it must have extremely terrifying power and usefulness.


    The figure of the Zitian **** of Taiyi Mountain was also informed by the head of the Soul Palace.


    After all, the main hall of the Soul Hall and the Zitian Divine Venerable of Taiyi Mountain are close friends, but they are in different situations. One is the head of the Soul Hall, which is based on the situation of Zhenwu Continent, and the other is a hidden person.


    But there is no denying that they are all the pinnacle powerhouses of Zhenwu Continent.


    But Fang Hao had never been a pinnacle powerhouse, and his strength was completely above the head of the Divine Soul Palace and the Purple Heaven God Sovereign of Taiyi Mountain.


    It''s just that the Lord of the Soul Palace, and the Purple Heaven God Sovereign of Taiyi Mountain, are stronger than the masters of the first-class forces of the Sword God Sect.


    At this time, Fang Yingli took out a wooden box from her storage ring, and said to Fang Hao: "Since the Zitian **** is a hidden power, he will accept this treasure, and It''s our gift at the door."


    Fang Hao opened this delicate box, and inside the box was a set of mental methods.


    "Pure World Mind!" Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded lightly and said, "Well, this is the highest god-level technique, and it is most suitable for some martial artists with a high mood to cultivate."


    She also said: "The Purifying World Mind Method and the Great Ri Burning Heaven Seal are all made by one person, don''t you know if Brother Fang Hao knows?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Since it came from the same person, then this person is a figure in the ancient times.


    Fang Yingli said bluntly: "Prime God-Venerable Tianxing She was also an enchanting genius in the Primordial Era, but in various records, there are very few records about her, even if it is listening to the wind. Meng does not understand her existence either."


    "In that case, does it have a lot to do with the Soul Palace?" Fang Hao asked.


    He guessed that the "Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal" was the heir inherited from the Soul Hall, so the Primordial God Venerable Sky Star may also be a person from the Soul Hall, and it is more likely that the founder is not necessarily.


    But he also didn''t want to explore the issue of history.


    Anyway, he is not interested in the Soul Temple and the history of the Sun Star.


    After all, he doesn''t need to get any secrets from this person.


    Fang Yingli said, "Yes, but I don''t know too much. In short, this set of Purifying Heart Secret Art will definitely make the Zitian God Rejoice."


    In her opinion, even if the Zitian **** is a strong man in the hidden world, even if it is hidden, it is impossible for him to have no desire to pursue it.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, unless they are not people, they will not be uninterested in the things they covet.


    "You want to practice?" Fang Yingli watched Fang Hao open the "Pure World Heart Jue".


    Fang Hao said, "Let me take a look."


    Fang Yingli said: "I have practiced for a while, but my state of mind is not good, and I can''t practice the Pure World Heart Art at all."


    When he looked at the formula of "Jing Shi Xin Jue", an incredible picture appeared in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    Fang Yingli said: "That is the illusion created in my mind when I entered the country. The pictures that make people drunk and addicted will be sprayed out like a spring, making people chaotic!"


    "Since it''s a chaotic xinxing, why is it called Jingshi Xinjue?"


    Fang Hao set his sights on the "Pure World Heart Jue" again.

 Chapter 539： Pure World Heart Jue

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign-in to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (!


    In a moment.


    Fang Hao''s state of mind is like looking for a friend in the mountains and flowing water, like returning from the spring tide to seek the end of the world.


    He immediately coughed heavily, and then put away this set of "Pure World Heart Jue".


    It''s not that he can''t cultivate, but that he doesn''t want to cultivate.


    Because when practicing, it will make him lose his desire.


    "Heart Jue is a rare treasure, but unfortunately it doesn''t suit me." Fang Hao handed the "Pure World Heart Jue" to Fang Yingli.


    And Fang Yingli smiled slightly and said: "Yes, we are not suitable for cultivating the Pure World Heart Jue, but those who can cultivate the Pure World Heart Jue will definitely have a higher level of attainments, so I think that the pure world heart Jue It''s very suitable to be a meeting ceremony for the Zitian god."


    "Well, sister Yingli is right." Fang Hao nodded.


    Fang Yingli said again: "With your current strength, do you want to dominate the entire Zhenwu Continent?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?"


    In fact, he really doesn''t have it. It''s not that he has no ambitions, but that his concept of rule is not deeply ingrained.


    Rather than being ingrained, it''s that there is no such ideological concept.


    After all, the world he originally lived in was an equal and free world, and even small people didn''t need to be respectful to big people.


    And now that he lives in this martial arts world, it is not that he has no ambition, but he does not have the ambition to dominate the Zhenwu Continent.


    Because he now stands at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, no one can dominate him, and he has also achieved freedom in Zhenwu Continent.


    If he were allowed to dominate this Zhenwu Continent, he would find it troublesome, because it was a thankless thing.


    Of course, as long as no one is jumping around in front of his eyes, he will ignore it at all.


    But if someone shoots him, he will get rid of it immediately!


    "I believe."


    Fang Yingli said again, "But I know your ambitions are more than that, right?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Sister Yingli still understands me. I really don''t want to dominate the Zhenwu Continent now. I want to step into a higher martial arts realm. But sometimes, some things can only be done by dominating. I did not hesitate to proceed. I have my ambitions and my attachments, but for me to dominate Zhenwu Continent, this is no longer necessary."


    In the past ten years, his character has also gradually changed. People have lived longer and have more knowledge, so the angle of view has also become broader, especially when the strength has stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Realm, it will not be confined to it. Zhenwu Continent, but a higher realm of martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Below Taiyi Mountain.


    Fang Hao knew that there was a barrier in Taiyi Mountain. With the strength of him and Fang Yingli, he could naturally break the barrier and enter Taiyi Mountain.


    They did not do this, of course, because of politeness.


    He is the Zitian **** who came to visit Taiyi Mountain. If he forcibly broke into Taiyi Mountain, he would be an uninvited guest, and there is no need to talk.


    He and Fang Yingli did not ask the warriors in Taiyi Mountain to report, but just waited.


    At the foot of Taiyi Mountain, the gurgling stream gives people an extra refreshing feeling.


    Looking at it, the clouds and mist around Taiyi Mountain, among the mountains and rivers, seem to be a world outside of the world.


    This place is indeed very suitable for nourishing the heart. If you are tired of the disputes in the martial arts world, then hasn''t Taiyi Mountain ever been a hidden place.


    When Fang Yingli came here, she also had a special kind of intimacy, perhaps this is the place where she was born again.


    Just like falling leaves returning to their roots, there is an indescribable feeling of home.


    After a while.


    Two men who seemed to be in their early twenties appeared in front of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Upon seeing this, the two men arched their hands towards Fang Hao and Fang Yingli: "Tai Shizu has invited the two to go up the mountain."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Hao arched his hands, and then followed the two men to Taiyi Mountain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than half an hour.


    Fang Hao crossed a quiet square.


    And in the square, there was a huge humanoid statue that attracted Fang Hao''s attention.


    "Whose statue is this?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, one of the Taiyi Mountain disciples said: "Your Excellency, this is a statue of Taiyi God."


    "Master of the mountain, right?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Exactly!" the man replied.


    This Taiyi Mountain is a bit like Taoist temple, but it is hundreds of times more majestic than Taoist temple.


    At this moment, Fang Hao frowned and asked with a scent of pill.


    "Could Taiyi Mountain be a place where alchemy is popular?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Your Excellency is right, Taiyi Mountain is not part of any power, but only multiplying with the alchemy, many people have always come to Taiyi Mountain to obtain the elixir." said one of the Taiyi Mountain disciples.


    "So it''s like this." Fang Hao likes this kind of place, but he prefers to pursue higher martial arts domains.


    But in his spare time, Mount Taiyi was never a good place for self-cultivation.


    Since ten years ago, he has been advancing on the way of martial arts. It is rare that he has now stepped into the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, and it is not too much to live a leisurely life.


    After all, there is a long way to martial arts, and the pursuit is endless.


    While pursuing , of course, we must also enjoy life.


    He is now twenty-five years old, his cultivation level has stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and he has a big career, so it is his expectation to become a family.


    Fang Yingli didn''t directly ask Fang Hao''s thoughts before. She passed Fang Hao''s ambitions and learned that what Fang Hao currently expects and wants is to get married with her and have a home!


    And Fang Yingli was very happy about it, because she also wanted to have a home.


    But as soon as she thought of getting married, she had to be a husband and wife, and her pretty cheeks showed a faint crimson color.


    But she didn''t feel very shy, after all, the person who was married is really the one she loves.


    Moreover, it is inevitable to do the ceremony of husband and wife.


    If two people are in love together without the gift of husband and wife, then they are just a couple on the surface!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a loft.


    The smoke curled up from a cauldron of smoker.


    When smelling this special scent, people''s mind is more tranquil.


    "Grand Master!"


    In the attic, two disciples from Taiyi Mountain arched their hands and walked out of the attic.


    In the attic, there was a voice.


    "The two came to Taiyi Mountain today, didn''t they come for the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Hao said: "I''m not in a hurry about the Tiankun Bagua Mirror. Actually, we are here today to send a wedding invitation to seniors."


    He really didn''t worry about taking the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror, because he hadn''t planned to go to Emperor Huang yet.


    However, since the **** of Zitian in the attic knew that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were the Tiankun gossip mirror, the **** of Zitian also knew a lot about him and Fang Yingli.


    Upon seeing this, another voice came from the attic.


    "Two of you, please go upstairs."

 Chapter 540： The strongest alchemy

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli went up to the second floor of the attic, what they saw was not a white-haired old man, but a black-haired old man.


    His hair was extremely black, even more black than Fang Hao''s.


    The black-haired old man in Fang Hao''s eyes was also at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Fang Hao said, "The younger generation is grateful to the goddess Zitian for sister Yingli."


    "What do you mean by this?" Zitian Godzun asked.


    Of course, Zitian God Venerable knew the reason, but he just wanted to test Xianhao''s character quality.


    Fang Hao handed his hand: "If it weren¡¯t for the outstanding people in Taiyi Mountain, then it would be impossible for Sister Yingli to be reborn in Taiyi Mountain 26 years ago, let alone today¡¯s Sister Yingli, so I made a special effort this time. Come and be grateful to the old man."


    Fang Yingli said: "The younger generation is grateful!"


    The Zitian **** said: "You are the phoenix among people. You were born in Taiyi Mountain, and it is my blessing to Taiyi Mountain."


    With that said, the Zitian Godzun turned his eyes and said to Fang Hao: "Your Excellency deserves to be a peerless genius, I sincerely admire him."


    "The old man passed the award, and I was lucky." Fang Hao said modestly.


    The Purple Heaven God Venerable also knew that Fang Hao''s words were polite, but he really admired Fang Hao in his heart, even if Fang Hao was a junior, he also admired Fang Hao''s martial arts extremely.


    Zitian Divine Venerable said: "I heard that you are also a genius alchemist, can you open your eyes and see your alchemy?"


    Fang Hao directly agreed.


    "No problem." Fang Hao arched his hands.


    call out!


    Accompanied by the wave of Zitian Divine Venerable''s right hand, the entire attic suddenly disappeared, and at this time, Fang Hao and the three came to an empty place.


    A lot of alchemy materials needed for alchemy are placed on both sides.


    And Fang Hao''s gaze was focused on the blue alchemy furnace.


    "Old predecessor, the younger generation dare to ask, this cauldron alchemy furnace is a peerless treasure?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Your Excellency really has a foresight, this Ding Pill Refining Furnace is a refining furnace refined by the Taiyi God Venerable in the ancient times." Zitian Shenzun said frankly.


    Fang Hao asked, "I don''t know the old man, what kind of pill do you want to see me refining?"


    Zitian Shenzun said: "Your Excellency is what you want."


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao glanced around, and he noticed some details.


    Then he said to the Zitian Divine Venerable: "Old predecessor, that junior will refine the True Extreme Divine Soul Pill."


    As soon as the words came out, the **** of purple sky was startled slightly, and then nodded in agreement.


    He could see that Fang Hao did it deliberately, because he had previously refined the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill here.


    But he didn''t refine it.


    Because the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill is the most difficult pill to be refined among the Divine Grade Pills.


    Moreover, the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill can make the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base step into the auxiliary pill of the ninth peak of the Divine Realm.


    In Fang Hao''s impression, looking at the entire Zhenwu Continent, it has been millions of years that no alchemist can refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill.


    If Fang Hao can refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill, there is no doubt that he will become the strongest Pill God in Zhenwu Continent!


    However, it is not difficult for him to refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill based on his alchemy attainments.


    You know, he has obtained the inheritance of "Star Pill Dao", and he will refine any divine pill.


    It''s just that he hasn''t refined the magical pill yet.


    But with his pill talent, even if he hasn''t refined it, he can easily refine it.


    And Fang Yingli, who was beside Fang Hao, was also very curious.


    Although she is not a martial artist who cultivates the alchemy, she also knows the alchemy very well.


    After all, the profession of alchemist is the mainstream profession in Zhenwu Continent, and it is also the most popular profession.


    If you become a Pill God, then the major forces will try their best to draw in.


    In other words, as long as you become a Pill God, you will definitely have a place in Zhenwu Continent.


    "The old man, can I use that cauldron alchemy furnace to refine pills?" Fang Hao asked.


    The **** of purple sky nodded and said, "Nature."


    Upon seeing this, he took out the alchemy materials for refining Zhenji Divine Soul Pill in the surrounding warehouses.


    In fact, the alchemy materials used to refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill are not rare treasures in the world, but the refined Zhenji Divine Soul Pill is a rare treasure in the world.


    Although Mount Taiyi is not a sect of power, it is undeniable that Mount Taiyi can be based in Central China, which shows that Mount Taiyi is strong enough and its background is also very large.


    In a moment.


    He has selected the alchemy materials for refining Zhenji Divine Soul Pill.


    There are only nine alchemy materials for refining Zhenji Divine Soul Pill.


    Five are the main materials, two are auxiliary materials, and the other two are fusion materials.


    The main ingredients are Qiqiao Linglong Fruit, Wuwangyou Fruit, Jinying Wuzi, Chilingzhi, and Zilingyang Bean.


    These five main materials are not difficult to find. The one found in the south is nothing more than the golden cherry black tree, because it is the fruit of the golden cherry black tree, and it only bears fruit once in eight thousand years.


    The other four main materials are alchemy materials that can be easily found within a thousand or hundreds of years.


    Of course, for other warriors, finding these treasures is like getting a big treasure.


    After all, any one of these five main materials is a **** stone worth hundreds of millions.


    It''s just that for Taiyi Mountain, that''s just a drop in the bucket.


    For the Soul of God Palace, it is not even a dime, at most it is a drop in the ocean.


    After all, the Divine Soul Palace segregated most of Zhenwu Continent''s resources. Otherwise, the Divine Soul Palace would not be so terrifying, let alone such a prosperous power.


    And the auxiliary materials for refining Zhenji Shenhun Pill are three types: Feng Dan Sha, Salivating Whale Tears, and Heaven Yin Lu.


    Auxiliary materials, although not the main materials, are also indispensable alchemy materials.


    Even the enchanting warrior still needs auxiliary materials to refine alchemy.


    This is like a strong person who also needs a practice method. A strong person who does not have a practice method can indeed split the mountains and rivers with one palm with brute force, but a strong person with a practice method can break the mountains and rivers with one palm.


    In the end, the alchemy materials used for fusion into a pill are basically treasures that contain huge energy crystals.


    As everyone knows, the monster crystal nucleus in the monster beast possesses this huge energy crystal, which is the most suitable for fusion into a pill.


    The material he used this time to be fused into a pill was also a monster beast crystal core.


    But that was the nucleus of the 12th-tier high-level demon beast, after all, the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill was also the high-level 12th-level God pill.


    Otherwise, the process of fusion into Dan will fail.


    Once the integration into a pill fails, then the previous refining steps will also be discarded!


    Not to mention how difficult it is to refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill, the alchemy materials used alone are worth no less than tens of billions.


    However, the value of a Zhenji Divine Soul Pill is millions of times that of tens of billions.


    Immediately, he began to refine alchemy!


    brush!

 Chapter 541： Alchemy attainments that no one can match

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    A ball of flame rose slowly from the palm of his hand.


    "The fire source breath that produces and extinguishes the sky fire!"


    From the flames, Zitian Divine Venerable immediately noticed that Fang Hao''s fire source power came from the birth and death of the sky fire.


    The warriors who don''t understand the alchemy or the different fire can feel the flames cast from his hands, bringing out the aura of life and death.


    Zitian Shenzun was deeply impressed. He didn''t envy Fang Hao for obtaining the birth and death of the sky fire, because in his opinion, the person who can control the birth and death of the sky fire is a rare warrior in the ages!


    You know, the birth and death of sky fire is the seventh existence on the sky fire list.


    Because the top ten sky fires on the sky fire list all have strong soul consciousness, not only that, they also have extremely terrifying fire source power.


    If you are resisted by the different fires, you will only end up with death!


    Even if Fang Yingli was not an alchemist who practiced alchemy, she could immediately feel that the source of fire that Fang Haoshi unfolded was the birth and death of sky fire.


    She knows a little bit about the top ten Skyfire on the Skyfire list.


    "It turns out that the birth and death of the sky fire was acquired by Fang Hao''s brother. No wonder the dark forces'' fire waves will stare at the upper brother." Fang Yingli is not at all worried that Fang Hao will be killed by the dark forces'' fire waves.


    After all, Fang Hao at this time was already stronger than all the warriors in Zhenwu Continent.


    What''s the fear of the deputy leader of a dark pill league?


    Since Fang Hao dared to use Birth and Death Skyfire in front of the world, then he would not be afraid that someone would do something against him.


    "The birth and death skyfire that can give others a second life." Fang Yingli smiled slightly, she also knew that Fang Hao still had many secrets she didn''t know.


    But these secrets, she will not bother.


    Perhaps it was her steadfastness of Fang Hao.


    The Zitian **** on the side said: "Birth and death, both birth and death of the sky fire, once the person who controls the birth and death of the sky fire, if he has died once, then he is unwilling to give up the second time, he will be burned to the ashes. Since time immemorial, the birth and death of the sky fire have been the existence of the Yin and Yang realms.


    Zitian Divine Sovereign said again: "He is so young that he controls the birth and death of the sky fire, which means that the birth and death of the sky fire is conscious and fully recognized, even if it is captured by others, it is still powerless."


    Fang Yingli said: "I don''t worry about this. I only care about the potential crisis caused by the birth and death of the skyfire. After all, it is the seventh-ranked alien fire on the skyfire list."


    Zitian Shenzun shook his head and said: "The old man is not clear. As the saying goes, people walking by the river, there is no reason to not wet their shoes. Everything is gains and losses, and there are advantages and disadvantages. Hall Master Yaoguang, I don¡¯t know the old man. Is that correct?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli nodded slightly and said, "The old man said it is very true."


    It is undeniable that everything in the world has its pros and cons, both gains and losses.


    If you get something, you will inevitably lose something, or if you lose something, you will inevitably get something.


    And what everyone cares about is not what is lost, but what is lost.


    If you lose track of it, and you are unbalanced on a scale in your heart, then you can weigh the weight.


    At this time, Fang Yingli and Zi Tian Shenzun both turned their attention to the alchemy furnace.


    Upon seeing this, the flames in the alchemy furnace grew fiercer.


    Suddenly, the flame took on a strange shape!


    The starry flames are dotted with every flame, and when you look at it, it looks like a sky full of stars gathers here.


    This is exactly the "Star Fire Control Law" implemented by Fang Hao.


    For "The Method of Controlling Fire by the Stars", Zitian Shenzun is not unfamiliar at all.


    More than five million years ago, in Zhenwu Continent, there was a genius alchemist Ye Xingchen, but with the "Sky Star Controlling Fire", his title was revealed in Zhenwu Continent.


    Today''s Star Pill Emperor is already a legendary existence.


    Because in the alchemy realm, no one knows, no one knows the enchanting alchemist.


    And the elixir of the star pill emperor has also become the mainstream of the elixir world.


    The alchemists who started with the alchemy all cultivated the alchemy based on the autobiography of this person''s alchemy.


    Therefore, the elixir of the emperor star pill has an unparalleled position in the heart of the alchemist.


    rustle!


    There was a rustling sound in the alchemy furnace in front of Fang Hao.


    That''s exactly the sound of the Lingluo material in the refined Qiqiao Linglong Fruit.


    It''s not because the flame is too violent, it will cause the pill furnace to explode.


    Besides, this is not an ordinary alchemy furnace, but an alchemy furnace made by the Taiyi God Venerable with the Great Sun and Sky Fire.


    The big day sky fire is the third sky fire on the sky fire list.


    Now Da Ri Tian Huo is in the hands of Tian Yuan Pill God.


    Tianyuan Pill God is the strongest Pill God in Eastern China and the leader of Pill League of Eastern China.


    Looking at the entire Zhenwu Continent, Tianyuan Pill God''s alchemy strength is completely among the top ten.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Fang Hao had already refined the Lingluo material in the seven-aperture exquisite fruit.


    The material of Lingluo is the five major materials that are integrated into the pill, and any trace of impurities will affect the quality of the final pill But with his alchemy strength, there is no need to worry about it.


    The focus of the Zitian Divine Venerable was not on the purity of the material of the Lingluo. What he was concerned about was that Fang Hao actually took only half an hour to extract the Lingluo from the exquisite fruit of the seven orifices. Material.


    You know, it takes a day, or even two days, for a top pill **** like him to extract the Lingluo material in the seven-orifice exquisite fruit.


    And it took Fang Hao only half an hour to extract the material of Lingluo. What kind of concept is that?


    From this step alone, the alchemist can know how powerful Fang Hao''s alchemy is.


    Zitian Shenzun believed that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength could completely rank among the top ten alchemists in Zhenwu Continent.


    In other words, he believed that Fang Hao''s alchemy strength could rival the leader of the alchemy alliance of the twelve gods.


    Of course, no one can match his alchemy attainments.


    For a while.


    He put a Wuwangyou fruit into the alchemy furnace, and at the same time, he also put a supplementary material, Feng Dansha, into the alchemy furnace.


    Fengdansha is used as a supplementary material, but to extract the alcohol in the Wuwangyou fruit, it needs to be separated, extracted and dehydrated. Under a specific fire source, it is necessary to precisely control the time and every time of alchemy. a process.


    This seems a simple step, but I don''t know how many genius level alchemists have been stumped.


    What''s more, the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill he refines is the most difficult pill to refine among the Divine Grade Pills.


    Even the Purple Heaven God Venerable is not sure that he can refine the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill!


    brush!


    Another flame is rising in the alchemy furnace.


    And for an instant, the flame in the alchemy furnace appeared like a pattern.

 Chapter 542： Become a legendary figure in the alchemy world

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Two fish roam in the flames.


    "It''s the dragon fish fire control method!" The Purple Heaven God Venerable was shocked.


    "Arowana, then this is..." Fang Yingli asked seemingly.


    Zitian Divine Venerable said: "Emperor Star Pill''s unique fire control method can only be mastered by those who have obtained its true teachings!"


    "In that case, brother Fang Hao has gotten the inheritance of Pill Emperor Star?" Fang Yingli was also very surprised.


    Although she didn''t understand Alchemy Dao, how could she not know the Star Alchemy Emperor who left an immortal legend in the Alchemy Realm more than five million years ago.


    "Nine out of ten things."


    Zitian Shenzun said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the old man to see a person who inherited the Star Pill Emperor in his lifetime. It is no wonder that his alchemy attainments are so powerful."


    Of course, the Zitian God Sovereign knew very well that if Fang Hao were to master the alchemy, he would definitely become the strongest alchemy **** in Zhenwu Continent within a century!


    "It turned out to be like this." Fang Yingli just smiled faintly, she understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    In fact, Fang Hao showed the inheritance of the alchemy path between the birth-extinguishing sky fire and the star pill emperor in front of the Zitian god.


    In this way, Fang Hao will become a favored person of Taiyi Mountain in a smooth manner.


    For Fang Hao of such an aura, how could Zitian Divine Venerable not appreciate him.


    Not only that, the entire Taiyi Mountain will be friendly to each other in every way.


    Upon seeing this, the Zitian Divine Venerable said to Fang Yingli who was aside: "From his alchemy, the old man can also see that he is a very foresighted person, he can in such a short time, Becoming the pinnacle powerhouse of Zhenwu Continent is by no means accidental."


    At any rate, Zitian Shenzun is also a warrior who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has seen many top geniuses, even warriors called peerless geniuses, but his evaluation of Fang Hao far exceeds those top geniuses and those peerless geniuses. genius.


    In martial arts, a strong spirit is an inevitable condition, but a person''s success is definitely not achieved through hard work, and there is also that unwavering determination and fighting spirit.


    Fang Yingli glanced at Fang Hao who was in the alchemy furnace, then turned her eyes to the Zitian Divine Venerable and said, "He is such a perfect man."


    Zitian Godzun finally understood why Fang Hao could impress a heavenly proud girl with both talent and beauty.


    Before I met Fang Hao, the impression of the Purple Heaven God Venerable Fang Hao might be just a mad and proud peerless genius, but after the contact, I discovered that Fang Hao not only has many auras added to him, but also that others never Have strong beliefs.


    "When will your wedding banquet be held?" Zitian Shenzun asked.


    "The ninth day of next month." Fang Yingli smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Zitian Shenzun nodded. Even though he is a hidden person and has nothing to fight for fame and fortune, he wants to attend the wedding banquet between Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, in order to witness Fang Hao and Fang. Yingli''s future journey.


    Although getting married is just a happy event in life, it is never a point of growth.


    After getting married, it means that he has married.


    Now that you have a family, your character should also change. After all, people want to look forward, and the only thing that stops is the dead!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Only seven hours.


    boom!


    In the void, a thunder and fire of 30,000 feet appeared.


    That is the power formed by the combination of thunder and lightning and the breath of fire.


    When all the energies are condensed together, the thunder and fire formed when they merge into a pill.


    And this blast of thunder and fire was enough to kill the powerhouse of the gods.


    He needs to withstand the impact of thunder and fire and concentrate his strength in the alchemy furnace. Only in this way can he merge into a pill.


    Fusion into a pill is also the most dangerous step in the process of alchemy.


    Once it fails, it will give up all previous efforts, and it will also leave the alchemist to pieces.


    "A strong thunder and fire, I am afraid that with the strength of the old man, it will be unbearable!"


    The Purple Heaven God Venerable frowned. In a single thought, he thought of letting Fang Hao give up and Wan Fanghao''s fall. It was also an irreparable regret for him.


    Because he knew that Fang Hao''s alchemy attainments could also step into a higher realm.


    If he fell because of an alchemy, he would definitely regret his life forever.


    However, after seeing Fang Hao''s unwavering expression, he restrained his thoughts.


    He also learned that this was the charm that Fang Hao couldn''t match.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thunder and fire fell like a tribulation from heaven.


    Among the extremely powerful thunder and fire, there was a mottled thunder and electricity, as well as the immense fire source power.


    Slap!


    I saw Fang Hao attacking with both hands!


    A burst of scorching heat and the impact of the thunder system caused the entire Xiaoqian world to fall into chaos.


    Layer after layer of thunder and fire aura, like thousands of waves, spread to the entire Little Thousand World.


    If this is not a separate spatial domain, then the ripples produced can destroy all buildings within a radius of ten miles.


    The warriors included in Mount Taiyi will also spread to them.


    One can imagine how powerful this thunder and fire is.


    Less than thirty breaths of time.


    The surroundings returned to calm.


    At this time, the power gathered from the alchemy furnace was rapidly transforming.


    A burst of pill incense smelled from the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s Cheng Dan."


    Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly. Even though it was the first time he had refined the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill, it was just as he thought, without any difference.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli''s pretty face showed a full smile.


    And from the moment Fang Hao greeted the thunder and fire, the **** Zitian had already learned that Fang Hao''s martial arts strength was far above him.


    Such a person who has achieved such a pill of martial arts still has such a strong character, and his heart is also full of emotion.


    Fang Hao said to the Purple Heaven God Zun: "Old predecessor, I have refined the Zhenji Divine Soul Pill, please taste it."


    Hearing this, Zitian Godzun immediately walked towards the alchemy furnace.


    Before he opened the alchemy furnace, he was stunned by the bursts of pill incense smell.


    When he opened the alchemy furnace, a purple-golden pill, as if it had spiritual sense, flew out of the alchemy furnace on its own initiative, and flew back and forth in this space and time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zitian Shenzun''s eyes widened, even though his face was full of vicissitudes, it was difficult to conceal his shock.


    It can give the pill to give spiritual consciousness, but it is a pill of close to perfect quality!


    And it''s the true soul pill of the highest grade!


    You should know that there is only one person who can refine a nearly perfect pill, and that is the Star Pill Emperor.


    Now, another legendary figure in the alchemy world has been born.


    And this person is Fang Hao!

 Chapter 543： Shenwu Competition

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    About two hours.


    He and Fang Yingli left Taiyi Mountain.


    He left the refined Zhenji Divine Soul Pill in Taiyi Mountain.


    Not only that, he also spread the elixir of the Star Pill Emperor in Taiyi Mountain.


    Compared with the pill league competing for celebrities, he felt that it was more appropriate to spread the pill way of the Star Pill Emperor on Taiyi Mountain.


    After all, the alchemy is always going to be passed down, but whether it can be like Fang Hao and completely obtain the elixir of the emperor star, it is not necessarily, but it does not mean that there is no.


    Perhaps in a thousand or a few hundred years, there will be such an enchanting alchemist.


    After all, Dan Dao is going to spread!


    Although he left the elixir of the Star Pill Emperor and the refined Zhenji Divine Soul Pill to Taiyi Mountain.


    But Taiyi Mountain owed him a great kindness.


    In the future, his people came to China to pursue higher martial arts, and they also had one more help.


    In the next twenty days or so, he will travel to various first-class forces in the Twelve China to distribute wedding invitations.


    Although he has nothing to do with the first-class forces of the Twelve Chinas, people who reach the peak will inevitably get acquainted with the forces of the peak.


    It didn''t take much time anyway, not to mention that this was not his wedding alone.


    You know, Fang Yingli is the lord of the Yaoguang Soul Palace, even if Fang Hao doesn''t invite them, then they will look at Fang Yingli''s face and come uninvited.


    Rather than being embarrassed, it would be better to personally send a wedding invitation to those first-class powers, and it wouldn''t take much time anyway.


    Sword God Sect, he must also send wedding invitations, especially his teachers.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a pale yellow robe appeared in front of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli stopped immediately, and then saw the middle-aged man hand over and said, "I am Mo Yi from Shenwu District."


    When Fang Yingli heard the word "Mo Yi", she immediately remembered.


    "It''s Mo Yi, the organizer of the Shenwu Competition, right?" Fang Yingli said.


    "It''s Mo." Mo Yi nodded.


    Fang Yingli asked, "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Mo Yi arched his hands: "The Shenwu competition has been held one month in advance, so the master of the major forces in the Shenwu area will jointly let Your Excellency Fang Hao and the Lord Yaoguang serve as the host guests of this Shenwu competition. Do you appreciate your face?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli turned her eyes to look at Fang Hao. After seeing Fang Hao''s answer, she turned her eyes to Mo Yi and said, "How come you don''t appreciate your face? It is also our honor to be the host of the Shenwu Competition. ."


    "Then please go with Mo to the Shenwu area," Mo Yi said.


    "it is good."


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, the three flew towards the Shenwu area together.


    As for why Mo Yi invited Fang Hao and Fang Yingli as host guests, it was not because Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were so powerful.


    They are also an enviable couple of gods and goddesses.


    The key point is that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are younger generations, but they lead the trend of martial arts, so Mo Yi and others feel that it is most appropriate to invite Fang Hao and Fang Yingli as host guests.


    In fact, three years ago, he also thought about participating in the Shenwu Competition, but unexpectedly, he became the pinnacle warrior of Zhenwu Continent during the three years of retreat training.


    Today, he fully meets the conditions for participation, but there is no need to participate.


    He is much stronger than the master of a sect. What is the point of competing with the disciples of the sect?


    And he promised to be the host of the Shenwu competition, completely because he didn''t need to go to the twelve Shenzhou to post wedding invitations directly, and directly in the Shenwu area, all the martial artists could post wedding invitations.


    You know, the Shenwu Contest is not just a contest of the first-class forces of Eastern China, but also a contest of disciples of the twelve first-class forces of China.


    This is also the highest glory contest of the twelve Shenzhou disciples!


    To be able to advance to the top 100 among the twelve Shenzhou, it means to be ranked in the Shenwu list.


    And the disciple who entered the Shenwu Ranking, after returning to the sect, would definitely be able to be promoted to the elder.


    However, the contestants who can advance to the Shenwu Ranking must also have the strength and become the elders of the first-class forces.


    He didn''t expect that this time he would appear in the Shenwu Competition as the host guest.


    As role models for the younger generation, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are unparalleled in this world.


    As for why the Shenwu Competition will be one month in advance, it is because Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s wedding will be held next month.


    In this way, the Shenwu competition has just ended, then his wedding will begin.


    Therefore, it was his wedding with Fang Yingli that affected the timing of a Shenwu competition.


    This feeling is like an emperor''s day of rejoicing, and the whole country is celebrating.


    Although he did not dominate the Zhenwu Continent, how could everyone not know that he had already stood at the pinnacle of the Zhenwu Continent.


    From now on, his every move in Zhenwu Continent will attract the attention of the warriors of Zhenwu Continent.


    In fact, the Shenwu Competition has been advanced, and it has no effect on the game.


    Even if you prepare for another month, there is no way for the contestants to surpass the equally stronger martial artist.


    The difference that one month''s practice can bring is actually very small.


    Even if he was practicing in a closed position for a month, Ding Tian was a little stronger than a warrior of the same level.


    In this regard, the Shenwu Competition is one month in advance, which can be said to be irrelevant.


    But in this way those warriors who are invited can participate in the prosperous wedding of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    His siblings, Qing Qingyunyun and Liu Cha, also participated in the Shenwu Competition.


    Although they are among the top ten disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Sword God Sect, it is still very difficult to advance to the top 100 in the Shenwu Competition.


    You know, Eastern China alone has five powers, and each power will have top talented disciples like Qing Qingyunyun.


    "When was the Shenwu Competition held?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yi said: "It started three days ago. When your Excellency comes to the Shenwu area, then it will be a wonderful time."


    "Did you compete for supremacy on the Shenwu Ranking?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yi nodded and said: "Exactly!"


    He knew that the Shenwu Competition was first to conduct the so-called sea election contest, and finally decided to win over a hundred contestants, so as to compete for hegemony in the Shenwu Ranking.


    He did not participate in the Shenwu Competition, so someone will take the top of the Shenwu Ranking!


    "How did you know that we just came out of Taiyi Mountain?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yi bluntly said: "The twelve Shenzhou are watching you closely, how can we not know."


    "So that''s it." Fang Hao nodded.


    It is inevitable that he has become the focus of attention of the entire Zhenwu Continent when he has reached the peak of martial arts.


    He didn''t reject it, after all, if people are famous, they will naturally become the focus.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s expression changed and he became serious.


    When Fang Yingli saw Fang Hao''s expression, she also understood.


    But Mo Yi, who was with him, was puzzled.


    Mo Yi watched Fang Hao and Fang Yingli stay in midair, and did not move forward, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Hao said lightly: "Someone is here."

 Chapter 544： Im a very grudge!

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    When Mo Yi heard Fang Hao''s words, he still didn''t notice anyone.


    Even the warriors of the same level, there is a huge gap in strength.


    call out!


    In an instant, a silhouette of light flashed out from the left, and then a group of people appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "dark power!"


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yi immediately became serious, and it was the first time that he saw a total of twelve dark forces, and their cultivation was at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, appearing in front of him.


    In his opinion, these twelve warriors of the dark forces are, how to say, are of the level of gods, that is, they are at the same level as Fang Yingli.


    As for why Mo Yi could recognize these twelve warriors as dark forces at a glance, it was because he had heard of the warriors of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    After all, the ninth peak of the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm, in the entire Zhenwu Continent, there are only about two to three hundred people.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that these twelve warriors are recognized as dark forces at a glance.


    Mo Yi could also tell that the twelve warriors of the dark forces had come to find Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    As for what Fang Hao wanted to say, it was actually very simple, and that was to draw Fang Hao into their dark forces.


    If Fang Hao is unwilling, then there is only one solution for this group of dark forces warriors, and that is to kill both Fang Hao and Fang Yingli here.


    Being able to mobilize a warrior of the gods level to win in, shows that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are enough to make the dark forces attach great importance to them.


    But they were also very jealous of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli. If they were enemies, they would definitely not keep them.


    It is also very simple for them to define the enemy and the friend. Join them in the dark forces, then they are friends, otherwise they are enemies.


    "They are here to look for us, you first step back." Fang Hao said to Mo Yi in front of him.


    And Mo Yi turned around and said to Fang Hao: "Then you can''t let them deal with you. If you can''t bring you to the Shenwu area, then my area will not be faceless."


    Fang Hao said, "Life is more important than your face."


    He was telling the truth, with Mo Yi''s strength, even any warrior of the dark forces in front could not resist, let alone thinking of dealing with twelve warriors of the gods.


    After Mo Yi saw Fang Hao''s firm expression, he took a step back.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli walked forward for about eight steps, and then said to this group of dark forces warriors: "You are from the four dark forces, right?"


    Not only did he know that the dark forces had four major forces, and the four major forces were the dark organization, the dark legion, the dark sect, and the dark alliance.


    He also knew that these twelve warriors of the dark forces were still the pinnacles of these four forces.


    "Yes it is."


    This group of dark forces directly admitted.


    I saw Fang Hao again and said: "It''s a big battle, twelve god-level figures are here, don''t you want me and Sister Yingli to join your dark forces?"


    "You only have this one option right now, otherwise there is only a dead end."


    This group of dark forces have only two goals here. If the first goal of drawing Fang Hao into the dark forces is unsuccessful, then the second goal is to kill Fang Hao here.


    Of course, they will also deal with Fang Yingli here.


    "I''m really sorry, I refuse!" Fang Hao refused directly.


    When Fang Hao said this, the group of dark forces in front of him did not directly attack the other Hao, because they thought Fang Hao would still have room for consideration.


    "Why did you die here? Why not consider joining the dark forces. If you join the dark forces and dominate the True Martial Continent, you will be the master!"


    This group of dark forces warriors are telling the truth, their dark forces need a wicked young warrior like Fang Hao, who really dominates Zhenwu Continent in the future, then Fang Hao will become the master of the dark forces.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t have ambitions, nor that I look down on your dark forces. It''s just that I am a person who has more grudges!"


    When he said something, the warriors of the dark forces fell into doubt.


    But Fang Yingli knew the reason.


    When she and Fang Hao were in the sanctuary, they were also drawn to the dark forces.


    At that time, Fang Hao was like now, rejecting the dark forces'' wooing.


    Following that, a divine realm martial artist from the dark forces directly obliterated Fang Hao.


    But he hadn''t killed Fang Hao yet, but he was counter-killed by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "To tell the truth, I am not disgusted with justice and evil, darkness and light. After all, this is a world that respects martial arts and eats the weak. There is no absolute right and evil in the world. I reject you. Because when you people from the dark forces have killed me, I say that I really hold a grudge against me, but any enemy who has killed me, I will never turn fighting into a jade."


    "It seems we have no need to talk about it."


    The warriors of the dark forces in front of them immediately released a strong breath.


    Suddenly, the entire sky fell silent, and the air within a few miles was also frozen.


    Their conversation with Fang Hao has broken down, so there is only one result, and that is to kill Fang Hao and others here.


    And Fang Yingli will soon be Fang Hao''s wife, and the dark forces will not let her go.


    As for Mo Yi, although he was a bystander, the dark forces didn''t kill him much.


    call out!


    As the lights and shadows flashed past, they brought out tens of thousands of vast and majestic power.


    They wanted to take advantage of this move to destroy Fang Hao.


    But at the moment they shot, Fang Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    When they reacted, Fang Hao reappeared in the same place.


    In the time before this breath, he had already shot.


    rustle!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the twelve warriors of the dark forces in front of them turned into a pool of blood mist, which was blown away by a gust of wind.


    Even Mo Yi didn''t see when Fang Hao made the shot.


    Obviously, they are all the cultivation bases of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, why Fang Hao''s strength seems to be completely above the Divine Realm, as if it touched the strength of the Emperor Realm martial artist.


    Of course, even the genius martial artist of the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm is quite different from the Emperor Realm warrior.


    It''s just that he is not an ordinary genius martial artist, nor is he a genius martial artist, but a peerless genius martial artist.


    His strength completely surpasses any martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    Even if the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm of the entire Zhenwu Continent came to deal with him, he could easily kill them all.


    "Kill twelve god-level dark forces with one move!"

 Chapter 545： The strongest Valkyrie

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    From this point of view, Mo Yi believed that Fang Hao''s strength could not be too much to say that he was the strongest Valkyrie in Zhenwu Continent.


    He also knew that Fang Hao''s strength had reached the level of the leader of a first-class power.


    However, he did not expect that Fang Hao''s strength would not only reach this step, not only a warrior who surpassed the level of the gods, but even surpassed the level of the gods.


    You know, in the entire Zhenwu Continent, the strength that can reach the level of the gods is only a number of five fingers.


    Among them, the three hall masters of the Divine Soul Palace, the great lord of the dark forces, and Menghe, the master of the sect.


    In addition, tens of thousands of years ago, there was only one master of the Heavenly Sect, and no more than five people.


    The current Fang Yingli''s strength is indeed in the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, between the gods and the gods.


    And Mo Yi''s strength is at best the level of the gods.


    Therefore, Mo Yi could be killed instantly from Fang Hao, and the twelve dark forces warriors knew that Fang Hao''s strength was beyond the divine master level.


    That is to say, he has become the strongest **** of war in this Zhenwu continent!


    In fact, he just killed your twelve god-level dark forces in an instant, and he didn''t even use 10% of his strength.


    With his strength, it is really not difficult to dominate this Zhenwu Continent.


    But after dominating, what can he do? After all, his goal is not in Zhenwu Continent, so why bother to do so.


    Moreover, the current situation of Zhenwu Continent is quite good. Once he dominates the entire Zhenwu Continent, after he leaves, Zhenwu Continent will not return to its original pattern.


    So he really doesn''t need to do anything extra.


    From the very beginning, after seeing him, the Lord of the Soul Palace also knew that Fang Hao''s pattern was not limited to Zhenwu Continent.


    So he told Fang Hao how to enter the emperor shortage!


    Mo Yi sighed with deep emotion, and he also understood that this is why Fang Hao was able to become the strongest Valkyrie.


    Only the martial artist who truly stands at the pinnacle of martial arts will not have ambitions for Zhenwu Continent.


    Because before he became the strongest **** of war in Zhenwu Continent, he must have goals and ambitions.


    Once it is reached, then the meaning of dominating Zhenwu Continent is unknown. Even if it is really going to dominate Zhenwu Continent, the warriors of the entire Zhenwu Continent will not have any ability to resist Fang Hao and become the master of Zhenwu Continent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Shenwu District, Five-Star Shentai.


    The warriors gathered around the five-star **** platform all cast their gazes on the five-star **** platform.


    They saw a man and a woman in the Five Star God Platform.


    And these two people are Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    They were invited to host the Shenwu competition.


    With the focus of thousands of eyes, everyone also exclaimed for it.


    Most of the people present were disciples from the first-class forces in the twelve Chinese states, and they completely regarded Fang Hao and Fang Yingli as the pride of the younger generation.


    Because in their eyes, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are both leaders of the younger generation, and they are even more enviable fairy-like couples.


    After all, Fang Hao is handsome and extraordinary, and his cultivation level has reached the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, while Fang Yingli is a peerless and alluring figure, and he is also the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    So this is undoubtedly a match made in heaven!


    But only a few warriors knew that Fang Hao was already the strongest **** of war in Zhenwu Continent!


    Even the head of the Soul Palace knew that Fang Hao''s strength was far superior to him.


    It''s just that Fang Hao didn''t try to prove himself by defeating people at the master level.


    He does not need to prove to the world that he is the strongest Valkyrie.


    In the crowd under the stage of the Five Star Gods.


    Qing Qingyunyun said to Liu Sha, "Brother Liu Sha, I really didn''t expect that the big brother was going to get married, and the marriage partner of the big brother was actually the Hallmaster Yaoguang, the first stunning beauty in Zhenwu Continent."


    Although there are some jealous tones in their words, most of them reveal surprise.


    Liu Sha sighed deeply and said: "I don''t know when, the cultivation base of the big brother has opened a gap with me. Looking back, only to find that he has become the peak power. He is what I will never see. Thorough people."


    Under the five-star **** stage, there were still many faces that Fang Hao knew.


    Among them, Tang Qinghe and Jibei are also among them.


    "Big brother, how did you know that Fang Hao would become the peak power?" Jibei asked curiously.


    Tang Qinghe smiled bitterly: "Of course I know, but I never thought that Brother Fang would have become the pinnacle powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent in just three years!"


    "Hall Master Yaoguang of the Soul Palace is really an unparalleled beauty, Brother Fang is really blessed." Jibei smiled.


    Although he envied Fang Hao, he also knew that only Fang Hao could be worthy of Yingli from above.


    On the other side.


    The two women in light blue dresses all cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    The two of them are Mu Yunxiaoxiao and Yue Linger from Tianshuang Palace.


    "Three years ago, we all thought that Fang Hao had fallen, but we did not expect that within three years of disappearing, he became the ninth peak warrior of the Divine Realm can be described as a genius in the world. "Yue Ling''er said.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao smiled slightly and said: "Yes, when I first saw him, I was worshiping the Huo Sect ruins, but at that time I thought he would fall in the Thunder Fire space, and the same was true in the Heavenly Sect secret realm. He can always break people''s perception."


    Yue Ling''er said again: "That''s because we are in a different field from him, and we have different ideas. What we think of is the front, but what he thinks is ten miles away, and the pace of martial arts is the same. After all, genius and There is also a huge gap between geniuses, he is a peerless genius!"


    Yue Ling''er said again: "To be honest, I have a good impression of him."


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao smiled and said: "We are not worthy of such peerless geniuses, and only Palace Master Yaoguang can go with him.


    Yue Ling''er said: "Hall Master Yaoguang doesn''t know how many men''s dreams are."


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said, "The cousin is not bad either."


    "Hey, I''m far from the Hallmaster of Yaoguang. If I were a man, I would be fascinated by Hallmaster Yaoguang. Look at the gazes around you. How much is envy and jealousy." Yue Linger said.


    At this time, among the vast crowd, there was another pair of sharp eyes looking at Fang Yingli.


    That is exactly the look of Sword God Sect Liu Ruyan!


    Her expression was not a sign of intense jealousy, but anger.


    She is definitely not jealous, she seems to have a conspiracy relationship with Fang Yingli.


    "Sister Ruyan, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    But Qing Qing Yunyun could see that she was angry and hating Fang Yingli, but only she knew what was going on.


    call out!


    In an instant, a mottled light burst out of the Five-Star God Platform.


    brush!

 Chapter 546： Genius

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    At this moment, another warrior appeared in the center of the Five-Star God Platform.


    And this person is wearing a white robe with white temples, but he is not old at all. He looks like he is about forty years old, with a whisk in his hand.


    His cultivation is at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    And this person is the master of the sect, and the title of the strongest warrior among the major forces.


    Even if Fang Hao saw him for the first time, he knew that this person was Menghe!


    Menghe''s status in Zhenwu Continent is on the same level as the head of the Soul Palace, even in terms of strength.


    However, there are three warriors who shawl Menghe in the Divine Soul Palace, and the power of the Divine Soul Palace is stronger than all the first-class forces in the Twelve Divine Realms combined.


    In the past, it was very difficult to see this Menghe, but every five hundred years, he would appear in the Shenwu competition as the host.


    Of course, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are also hosts, but they are just guests.


    When everyone saw Menghe appeared, they immediately saluted Menghe.


    In terms of qualifications and strength, he is a respected senior.


    at this time.


    Menghe came to Fang Hao''s side.


    He first glanced at Fang Hao, and then said to Fang Yingli: "Hall Master Yaoguang, do you remember the old man?"


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "Senior, sorry, I don''t have the memory of my previous life."


    Hearing this, Menghe said indifferently: "No wonder."


    With that, Menghe said to Fang Hao: "Your Excellency Fang Hao, your legend, the old man also admires you!"


    Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "The old man has passed the award."


    "please!"


    Menghe spread his hands.


    In the five-star **** platform, there are hundreds of seats, and the warriors who can appear on the five-star **** platform are the masters of first-class forces.


    Of course, as the organizer of the Shenwu Competition, Mo Yi is also in the Five-Star God Tai.


    And in the seat on the left of Fang Hao, Fang Yingli.


    In the seat on his right, it is Menghe.


    The Shenwu Competition, with half an hour left, will begin to compete for hegemony among the top 100.


    At this moment, Meng He said to Fang Hao in a blink of an eye: "Your Excellency Fang Hao should have seen the head of the Soul Palace, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Meng He just nodded. He knew that Fang Hao had met the head of the Soul Palace, and that he should also know that Fang Hao had a higher martial arts pursuit and ambition.


    Menghe said: "It has been tens of thousands of years, and I have never heard of anyone who can step into the imperial famine. Are you determined?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Not yet. My sister Yingli and I will get married next month. After we get married, I will consider other things, but Emperor Huang, I will definitely go with sister Yingli."


    "Will the old man be honored to preside over your wedding?" Meng He asked.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli immediately handed over: "It is our lifetime honor to be able to let Senior Menghe preside over our wedding."


    "Haha... humble. In martial arts, only strength determines your status. You are all legends standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent. It is an honor for the old man to be your master." Menghe smiled.


    Although Menghe has lived for tens of thousands of years, from his words and deeds, it is not difficult to see that he is both easy to get along with and an open-minded person.


    It''s not the kind of old predecessors who can''t live up to the past.


    Of course, Menghe is definitely not a hidden person, and he is always paying attention to the changes in the situation in Zhenwu Continent.


    Maybe Fang Hao stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm for the first time, and he already knew the news.


    However, Fang Hao can indeed be on an equal footing with Meng He''s position now.


    If he is willing, he can completely dominate Zhenwu Continent, then his status will be unmatched in Zhenwu Continent.


    It''s just that he dominates Zhenwu Continent, and his martial arts hasn''t changed much.


    Because in Zhenwu Continent, Dingtian''s cultivation base was only at the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    If you want to break through to the emperor realm, you can only enter the emperor wilderness!


    You know, Menghe, the lord of the sect, the great lord of the dark forces, and the three main hall masters of the Soul Palace, their strength, even if they are the closest to the emperor realm, is like the difference between the cloud and mud. .


    In Zhenwu Continent, there are no training resources, and it is enough for a martial artist to break through to the emperor realm.


    Even Fang Hao himself could not use the cultivation resources of the gods to break through to the emperor realm.


    Of course, if he stayed in Zhenwu Continent for more than 100 years, he would still have a great opportunity to break through to the emperor realm by relying on his undoubtedly incomparable martial arts talent.


    But if he entered the imperial famine, it would not take a hundred or more decades.


    At least his cultivation in the Divine Extreme Realm did not encounter any bottlenecks.


    That is to say, even if it is the cultivation base that has stepped into the emperor realm, then he will not be stuck in the cultivation base.


    Perhaps when he stepped into the emperor realm, the speed of breakthrough was not slower than it is now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    The battle for hegemony among the top 100 in the Shenwu Competition has already begun.


    Right in front of the five-star sacred platform was a huge martial arts platform floating in the air.


    In Wutai, two warriors appeared.


    One of them was a martial artist who Fang Hao knew, and that was Jibei Although this Jibei was Tang Qinghe''s junior, but in martial arts, Jibei''s strength may not be lower than Tang Qinghe.


    However, Tang Qinghe''s alchemy strength was obviously much higher than that of North Hebei.


    And Tang Qinghe and Jibei both advanced to the 100th place on the Shenwu Ranking.


    It is not surprising that Tang Qinghe and Jibei, the two Tianjiaos of Ziyun Mansion, were able to advance to the top 100 of the Shenwu Ranking.


    As for Ziyun Mansion, there were three disciples who were promoted to the top 100, namely Tang Qinghe, Jibei, and Qing Zang.


    Fang Hao knew these three people.


    After all, he had already seen the strength of the Qing Zong in the Tianzong Secret Realm experience three years ago.


    Moreover, the strength of Qing Zang is not below Hebei at all.


    The martial artist who competes with Beibei on the same stage is Luoshui Liu from the Southern Shenzhou Chuangtian Pavilion.


    This Luo Shui Liu is the same as Jibei, the cultivation base is in the fourth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    It can be said that almost all of the martial artists who have been promoted to the top 100 of the Shenwu Ranking are in the fourth to fifth levels of the Divine Realm, there is basically no big difference in their cultivation.


    And it is well known that the top 100 martial artists of the Shenwu Ranking are all the top genius disciples of the Twelve Shenzhou.


    rustle!


    In an instant, Jibei of Ziyun Mansion had already competed with Luoshui Liu of Chuangtian Pavilion.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Wutai.


    "Eight Thousand Chong!"


    Suddenly, Luo Shui Liu of that Chuangtian Pavilion immediately displayed a powerful stunt.


    boom!


    Layers upon layers of palms, like thousands of feet of violent waves, attacked towards the front of Jibei.


    Looking around, there was a full eight thousand layers of palm energy impact.


    Facing such a vast blow, Jibei did not dare to relax, let alone underestimate it.


    After all, they are all tricks between top genius disciples. If there is a slight difference, they will be defeated.


    "Big sucker cloud!"

 Chapter 547： Tianjiao Showdown

    Find the latest chapters in "Starting Sign in Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits (


    Spin!


    There was a whirlwind, flashing the breath of thunder and lightning.


    That is exactly what Jibei launched.


    rumble!


    In an instant, the two forces collided in mid-air.


    From the beginning, Jibei and Luoshuiliu went all out.


    But this victory or defeat, Fang Hao already knew the result from the very beginning of them.


    It was Luo Shuiliu who won.


    And Jibei could also feel that in terms of strength, he was inferior to Luo Shui Liu.


    They are all contests of top talented disciples, even their cultivation bases are in the fourth level of the Divine Extreme Realm, but there is still a big gap in cultivation bases.


    In particular, the cultivation base of the fourth and fifth levels of the Divine Realm is a watershed, and the cultivation of the fifth and sixth levels of the Divine Realm is not only a watershed. .


    Fang Hao turned his eyes to Mo Yi and asked, "How many martial artists with the fifth re-cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm have been promoted to the top 100 martial arts rankings?"


    Mo Yi said: "There are exactly twelve, and each Shenzhou has one."


    Mo Yi also knows very well that those contestants who have stepped into the fifth re-cultivation of the Divine Extreme Realm are nine out of ten contestants and can enter the top twelve.


    "Who is from Eastern China?" Fang Hao asked.


    Among the contestants of the Sword God Sect in Eastern Shenzhou, there is no one whose cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the Divine Realm.


    Mo Yi said: "The steps of the Eight Gods are shocking!"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It turned out to be a shocking step!"


    He is no stranger to Bu Jingtian, after all, he has also seen Bu Jingtian in the secret realm of Tianzong.


    But I have to say that in the Tianzong Secret Realm experience that shocking step, besides him, that is the strongest experiencer.


    Mo Yi said again: "The Bashenmen Bu Jingtian was originally the first talented martial artist of Eastern China, because he awakened a twin god-level martial soul, which is a natal martial soul, and his life-long martial soul is no less than five types. , I¡¯m afraid that besides the two, this step Jingtian possesses the most powerful martial arts spirit. Of course, the other eleven Shenzhou contestants are not easy!"


    Mo Yi said: "Wang Zhizhi from Central China, from the time he entered the martial arts, is a warrior of the same level who has not been defeated. This Shenwu contest is undoubtedly the most amazing in tens of thousands of years. One session."


    Fang Yingli, who was next to Fang Hao, said: "If she were not the heir of the peerless sect, I had thought of letting him enter the Yaoguang Soul Hall and be my heir."


    Even Fang Yingli is so sure of this woman''s strength, so Wang Zhizhi, the peerless sect of Eastern China, will definitely be able to make it to the top ten of the Shenwu ranking, or even the top five.


    But no matter how enchanting they were, they were completely inferior to Shang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    After all, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli both stepped into the ninth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm, and their cultivation base was only in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from Wu Taizhong.


    Looking around, Jibei has fallen.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Jibei was defeated.


    At this moment, Menghe began to announce the result: "Shenwu Ranking Top 100 Contest, Chuangtian Pavilion Luo Shui Liu will win!"


    "In the next game, Lieyangzong Zhanbao will play against Taixuzong Li Wangsheng."


    call out!


    As soon as Menghe''s voice fell, two figures flew into the Wutai.


    The two contestants who appeared in Wutai were both in the fourth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm, and they looked like they were twenty-seven or eighteen years old.


    Of course, their true age is definitely more than 27 or 8 years old, but it is definitely less than 500 years old.


    After all, one of the conditions for participating in the Shenwu Ranking is to be within five hundred years of age.


    Fang Hao''s gaze also fell on the Wutai.


    Although he is the host guest, he is just a guest. To put it bluntly, he is watching the game.


    After all, on such a scale and under severe circumstances, if the rules are violated, it will be a life-stain. Therefore, generally speaking, no contestant will become a cocoon and ruin his future.


    At this time, Fang Hao chatted with Mo Yi again.


    "Do you know where the dark forces'' lair is?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yi asked, "Do you want to go?"


    The reason why Mo Yi asked this was because Fang Hao said at the beginning that he held a grudge against him.


    Since the dark forces wanted to kill him, he would definitely kill him back.


    "Forget it, if I know their lair, then I might not kill it." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Mo Yi said: "Your wedding is approaching. Even if you really want to deal with the dark forces, you are not in a hurry. After all, the dark forces are very powerful. It can hurt the fur, but it hasn''t hurt the foundation of the dark forces."


    "I know it naturally!" Fang Hao nodded.


    You know, even the forces that stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent like the Soul Palace can''t handle the dark forces in a single nest.


    However, if there is a head-on confrontation, then the power of the Soul Palace will definitely be able to annihilate the forces of darkness.


    Since it was a dark force, it would definitely not be able to contend against the most prosperous and powerful Soul Palace force.


    If the Soul Palace forces fight against the dark forces, then other forces in Zhenwu Continent will also go to help the Soul Temple forces to eradicate the dark forces.


    After all, the forces of darkness are forces that everyone gets and punishes.


    The style of their forces will be ruined if they are not obtained.


    Many genius fighters died in the hands of the dark forces.


    And geniuses are usually very proud, and a few proud people will succumb to the dark forces. Therefore, the vast majority of genius warriors that appear in Zhenwu Continent are basically obliterated by the dark forces.


    In this way, the dark forces have become an indignant and slayed force by the major forces in Zhenwu Continent.


    Mo Yi shook his head and said: "No one knows where the dark forces'' territories are. Not so much, their territories are all over the Zhenwu Continent, including the scene. Some people are dark forces'' warriors."


    Mo Yi''s words are true.


    Qing Qingyunyun also said at that time that whether it was the sect or other forces, there were dark forces lurking.


    If you want a nest of dark forces, it is simply incomparable.


    More than five million years ago, Emperor Ye Tian only killed the dark forces that appeared, but the dark forces had long been entrenched in Zhenwu Continent.


    This is like a big tree, even if their branches and leaves are cut off, when the time comes, they will still recover.


    The existence of dark forces is also inevitable.


    This is like where there are people, there will be contradictions, where there are contradictions, there will be grievances.


    If this is the case, then the world will be divided into light and darkness.


    Mo Yi said: "I have investigated the dark forces for a while, but the clues found the dark forces of the **** king level, and they were completely interrupted. I have to say that the rules of the dark forces are very strict and secretive. If other forces are If there is a set of rules for the dark forces, then the dark forces will have nowhere to hide."

 Chapter 548： Top 10 contests on the Shenwu list

    "Five years ago, I killed a martial artist with a three-life god-level martial arts spirit. His name was Liu Tianshang, originally a disciple of the Sword God Sect''s Tianban." Fang Yingli said.


    Mo Yi said: "I also heard about this person, knowing that he was once known as the most enchanting genius disciple of the God of Sword Sect in five thousand years."


    Mo Yi said again: "I didn''t expect him to be a warrior of the dark forces. It''s a pity."


    "Liu Tianshang? Liu Ruyan, is it possible that they are?" Fang Hao thought of the woman Liu Ruyan.


    Fang Yingli said, "Liu Tianshang is Liu Ruyan''s elder brother. Liu Ruyan died once, and it was his elder brother who reborn him with a demon yuan."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yingli sighed helplessly: "In fact, it was also because of Liu Ruyan that Liu Tianshang joined the forces of darkness. I didn''t want to kill a man who gave everything for family love, but he was killed by the boss. The Lord gave the order to kill him, so I had to personally cut him off, and before he died, he was still thinking about whether his sister would get involved."


    The person to be killed in the Soul of God Palace is then the master of a sect and cannot be kept.


    What''s more, that Liu Tianshang still joined the dark forces, even though he joined the dark forces for his sister, but he was not worthy of sympathy at the expense of others.


    During the years Liu Tianshang became a dark force, he didn''t know how many geniuses had been killed secretly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two days later.


    Shenwu District, Tsutenkaku.


    The battle for hegemony among the top 100 in the Shenwu Competition has come to an end.


    As for the Sword God Sect, only two of them made it to the top 50, and that was Liu Sha and Liu Ruyan.


    As for Qingqingyunyun, they competed with two people. If they are combined, their strength may not be as good as Liu Sha.


    Of course, although they can fit together, they are still two people. After all, they are twin soul bodies, not twin souls.


    Speaking of it, Fang Hao is the one with two souls. After he traveled through this world, he merged with the remnant soul of the original owner Fang Hao.


    In Tongtian Pavilion, only Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were left.


    This sacred martial arts contest will end in ten days.


    Back and forth, it''s just a match within a month.


    And when they arrived, it was already the top 100 competition on the Shenwu Ranking.


    From the Shenwu Competition, he also saw the strength of the top genius disciples from the twelve Chinese states.


    Their existence is simply a genius warrior who will only appear among hundreds of millions of people.


    Since Fang Hao has agreed to be the host of the Shenwu Competition, he will naturally be after the Shenwu Competition is over.


    Since he is the host guest, when the Shenwu competition is over and the Shenwu ranking canonization, he will also appear, but he will appear as a host and give them awards.


    In this Shenwu competition, he just came to see the excitement.


    at this time.


    Qing Qing Yunyun, Liu Cha, and Liu Ruyan were all outside the Tongtian Pavilion, and they did not break in.


    After all, to them, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli are martial artists with high status and status, and their strength is above them, no matter what, they can''t be good at Tongtian Pavilion.


    When Fang Hao and Fang Yingli walked out of the Tongtian Pavilion, especially Liu Ruyan, they seemed to have changed.


    And Fang Yingli recognized at a glance why Liu Ruyan had come.


    "Big Brother, Hall Master Yaoguang, congratulations on your marriage. We should be able to attend your wedding, right?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun and others asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Of course."


    Fang Yingli turned her eyes to Fang Hao and said, "I''ll talk to her about something, your teacher will go into the attic and talk."


    After that, Fang Yingli turned to Liu Ruyan and said, "Please."


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan just nodded, and then turned into a light smoke with Fang Yingli, and then disappeared from the place.


    Although Qing Qingyun and Liu Cha didn''t know why Fang Yingli took the initiative to talk to Liu Ruyan, they believed that Fang Yingli would not hurt Liu Ruyan.


    So they are relieved.


    Fang Hao said, "Go in the attic."


    "Ok."


    Qing Qing Yunyun advanced into the attic.


    Liu Sha and Fang Hao followed closely behind.


    Liu Sha asked: "Big brother, you want to ask, why didn''t the master come to the Shenwu area, right?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Liu Sha said: "He originally planned to come, but suddenly went back to the sect in the middle. As for what happened, I don''t know what happened. I always feel that Master has other troublesome things to follow, but he didn''t tell us. It was a delay. We won our competition, and Master has always hoped that we can win a good place in the Shenwu Competition."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liu Cha pondered for a while, and then said: "Three years ago, I had been living in the revenge of blood. I always thought that it would be difficult for me not to report the revenge of my father, but I never knew it, if it weren''t for Master With all this on my back, I cannot have today, including the descendants of Shimen, and even living in the dark for a lifetime. It is the master who saved us."


    Liu Sha also said: "Master is not afraid of death, his heart is actually softer than us, but he has always taught us the law of the weak and the strong, presumably Master also told the senior brother?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Indeed."


    Liu Sha sighed and said: "In fact, Master was delayed by the teacher¡¯s grievances for his whole life. If there were no such grievances from the teacher, his achievements would be a thousand times better than the present. Will come to fulfill his unfulfilled long-cherished wish for him."


    Fang Hao said, "You are a clan kin, you must be able to."


    In fact, Liu Yunfei''s long-cherished wish was to become the lord of the sect.


    But he has been delayed because of the grievances of the teacher.


    Liu Sha said: "I will not use assassinations to seize the position of the Sect Master like my father did. I will fight for the position of the Sect Master in an open and fair manner!"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Very good. This way, it can be regarded as comforting your father."


    "Yes, I know that the road ahead will be very difficult, but Master has taught me a lot, and taught me all the great will and will of my life. I must not let Master down." Liu Sha said confidently.


    Liu Sha asked: "Big Brother''s cultivation base has entered the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm Will you think of entering a higher martial arts field?"


    Fang Hao said, "Yes, but not now."


    Liu Sha smiled and said: "Haha, big brother, you don''t know something. When the younger sister knew that you were going to get married, they were all jealous for a while."


    Fang Hao just smiled.


    Liu Sha said again: "My goal is to become the lord of a sect. As for the future, think about it later. This goal alone may be my life''s grand plan!"


    How could Liu Sha not know how difficult it is to become the lord of a sect.


    It may be thousands of years later, or tens of thousands of years later, but since Liu Sha has this determination, then he has a chance to become the sovereign of the Sword God Sect!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 549： Rebirth

    Fang Hao changed the subject and said: "You have advanced to the top fifty. The next time you compete in the martial arts competition, you will be competing for the top ten. Don''t be too persistent. Do your best. It won''t matter if you lose."


    He didn''t look down on Liu Sha''s strength, but was just one of the top 100 contestants on the Shenwu ranking, each of whom was a top genius disciple.


    The contestants competing for the top ten are among the top geniuses, and there are even no lack of enchanting genius disciples.


    Liu Sha nodded and said, "I know, I will do my best. After all, the Shenwu Competition is not my end!"


    He also said: "If it weren''t for the previous three-day martial arts, then we might not even be ranked in the martial arts rankings."


    At the moment, none of the warriors in Zhenwu Continent deny that Fang Hao is a peerless genius, which is a thousand times more enchanting than the enchanting genius.


    After all, from the time immemorial to the present, dare to ask who can leap to become a warrior of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in just three years?


    So far, there is no one other than him!


    After a while.


    In the attic.


    After seeing Fang Hao and Liu Cha walk in, Qing Qing Yunyun began to ask:


    "We heard your conversation just now, but then again, we are indeed jealous. A man such a perfect man, big brother, is about to get married, and he is unwilling to do so!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said without a word.


    At this time, Liu Cha smiled and said: "There is no way, only the Lord Yaoguang can be worthy of our big brother."


    "Brother Liu Sha, what you mean is that we are bad?" Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Liu Sha said with a black line on his face: "No, I just think Big Brother and Hall Master Yaoguang are a natural pair."


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "That''s true."


    Qing Qing Yunyun also admitted that Fang Yingli is probably the only one who can be worthy of Shang Hao.


    Qing Qingyun asked curiously: "Big Brother, I just heard Hall Master Yaoguang call you Brother Fang Hao, aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "Well, it''s a sibling, but she was adopted by my father since childhood, and she was a childhood sweetheart with me."


    Qing Qing Yunyun became confused, and they quickly asked: "No, didn''t the big brother come from the sanctuary? The Lord Yaoguang also came from the sanctuary? But hasn''t she always been a warrior of the Soul Palace power? In our impression, the Hallmaster of Yaoguang has existed for 100,000 years."


    "Could it be that the big brother lived a hundred thousand years? That''s impossible, the big brother is obviously younger than us, that''s weird." Qing Qingyunyun said to herself.


    Fang Hao said: "Sister Yingli is a reborn person. She was reborn in Taiyi Mountain 26 years ago, and was carried to the sanctuary by my mother. Therefore, sister Yingli and I became sisters and brothers. "


    There is no secret to this truth.


    "Nirvana rebirth people have existed since ancient times, but those who can step into the ninth peak of the Divine Realm in 26 years are rare in the world. No wonder Hall Master Yaoguang is so evil." Liu Cha Said.


    Qing Qingyun said: "I just know that after rebirth, the soul will be scattered around the world like fragments."


    Liu Sha said: "It must be that the Lord Yaoguang experienced nine days of reincarnation during the rebirth. Otherwise, she would not be able to inherit the previous life."


    "Senior Brother Liu Sha, are you talking about the Son of the Chosen?" Qing Qing Yunyun said.


    Liu Sha nodded and said: "It can be understood in this way, but it is not strong enough, how can this be done."


    To put it bluntly, when a person dies, the soul will die, and the breath of the soul will be scattered all over the world, just like dust returning to dust and soil returning to the earth, but those who can be reborn in Nirvana, experience the suffering of reincarnation, that¡¯s not Anyone can bear it.


    Qing Qingyunyun looked at Liu Sha, and then said, "Brother Liu Sha looks so white and tender, will he be a pig in his previous life, haha"


    When Liu Cha heard this, he was not angry, but nodded: "It''s not impossible, my soul may also have the breath of a pig''s soul."


    It is well known that the soul is the source of life.


    No one can know how the soul is formed.


    But the formation of the soul is inseparable from the breath of life in the heavens.


    In other words, in Liu Cha''s soul, there is also the breath of pig''s soul, and this is also possible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment.


    In a long pavilion in Shenwu District.


    Liu Ruyan''s expression was particularly sad, but there was no anger in her eyes.


    She did not speak because she knew why Fang Yingli killed his brother.


    In the sect, no one would mention this matter because it was a stain.


    Therefore, Liu Ruyan also buried this in her heart, but she has not let go of her for the past few years.


    Even now, she did not let go.


    "I clearly knew that my brother joined the forces of darkness because of me, and therefore embarked on a dead end, but..." Liu Ruyan sighed.


    "There is no road to heaven, but if you embark on this path, you are destined to bear it."


    Fang Yingli said: "Your brother was worried that you would be implicated before he died, and he also knew that he was on a dead end."


    Liu Ruyan also had to admit During those years, her brother secretly killed many genius warriors for the dark forces, and there was no turning back.


    She didn''t complain or hate Fang Yingli, because she knew that even if Fang Yingli didn''t make a move, other forces, other people, would not let her brother go.


    After all, the talented warriors that her brother secretly killed were the mainstays of many forces.


    "I don''t hate you, I''m just a ruthless dark force. The methods are too cruel. I completely play with people in applause. I think if there is a regret medicine, my brother will definitely not do this." Liu Ruyan said.


    Fang Yingli shook her head and said, "You are wrong. Even if you have regrets, your brother will still join the dark forces for you. Only in this way can he save you."


    Fang Yingli said again: "Your life was bought by your brother, so you must not only live well, but also bear your brother''s long-cherished wish and become stronger. This is the way to comfort your brother, not Huh?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled suddenly with relief: "As expected of the Lord Yaoguang, I am deeply impressed by you."


    Liu Ruyan looked at Fang Yingli''s stunning cheeks, and said with emotion: "That kid Fang Hao is so powerful, he can even get married with you."


    But she also admired Fang Hao''s martial arts. In a few years, she was able to cultivate from the divine realm to the ninth peak of the divine realm, and directly stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent.


    Fang Yingli smiled and said: "Let''s go, go back to Tongtian Pavilion."


    "Can I ask you something?" Liu Ruyan stood up from the stone bench and looked at Fang Yingli with a serious expression.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 550： The successor of Yaoguang Soul Hall

    Fang Yingli said, "You want to ask whether we, standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, have greater ambitions?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said: "Yes, especially Fang Hao. He is the most enchanting warrior I have ever seen. I also know that one day he will be able to stand at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "Yes!" Fang Yingli admitted directly.


    After that, Fang Yingli handed something similar to a Rubik''s Cube to Liu Ruyan, and then said: "This divine recipe will guide you when you have the strength to open it."


    Liu Ruyan hesitated for a while, but still took the divine prescription in Fang Yingli''s hands.


    She really didn''t know what magic weapon it was, but Fang Yingli had said so, then she would definitely open it up when she had the strength.


    In fact, that was the inheritance of the Yaoguang Soul Hall. Obviously, Fang Yingli wanted Liu Ruyan to obtain the Yaoguang Soul Hall inheritance.


    She knew Liu Ruyan and the dead Liu Tianshang very well.


    If Liu Tianshang hadn''t been on a dead end at the beginning, she really planned to let Liu Tianshang get the inheritance of Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Tsutenkaku.


    Fang Hao, Liu Cha, and Qing Qingyunyun were talking as if they were brothers and sisters, what did they say?


    Although Fang Hao has only been in the teacher''s door for a few years, he has personally experienced the feelings of the teacher''s door.


    This teacher''s emotion is not family affection, but it is like family affection.


    What a sad decision was made by Liu Yunfei, who had destroyed the division at the beginning.


    It''s like killing a loved one with your own hands!


    Liu Sha also slowly felt it, so his xinxing made a great change.


    He used to live for revenge, but now he lives for himself.


    If Liu Yunfei did not destroy the Shimen at the beginning, then the descendants of the Shimen would definitely die.


    You know, to assassinate the Sect Master, it violates the most feared clan rules, and everyone who is a master will be put to death.


    At this time, Fang Yingli and Liu Ruyan walked into the attic.


    When Qing Qingyunyun and others saw that Liu Ruyan didn''t have a heavy breath, they also became cheerful.


    Although they didn''t know what Liu Ruyan and Fang Yingli had talked about, they knew that Liu Ruyan was relieved.


    People always have feelings. Even the heinous people have feelings, but they also have inner weakness.


    Similarly, Fang Hao is no exception!


    "Hall Master Yaoguang, thank you." Qing Qing Yunyun stepped forward and thanked Fang Yingli specifically.


    They are grateful for Liu Ruyan, after all, Liu Ruyan and Qing Qingyunyun are just like sisters.


    And Liu Ruyan also treated Qing Qingyunyun as her younger sister.


    When he was in the Sword God Sect, Fang Hao also knew that Qing Qing Yunyun''s relationship with Liu Ruyan was like a sister.


    She also saw Qing Qing Yunyun said to Fang Yingli: "You are so beautiful, we were a little jealous of you before, now we are jealous of the big brother, he is able to marry you such a stunning beauty!"


    Fang Yingli, who was praised, just smiled.


    As Fang Hao''s younger siblings, Qing Qingyunyun and Liu Cha will definitely attend his wedding.


    And Liu Ruyan will be there too!


    His master Liu Yunfei will not be absent.


    Moreover, during the Shenwu Competition, Fang Hao invited all the warriors who should be invited to his wedding.


    Fang Hao said to Liu Ruyan and Liu Cha, "In this Shenwu competition, only you two have advanced."


    Fang Hao hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Qing Qing Yunyun said, "We could have been promoted, but the rules have left us speechless."


    What Qing Qing Yunyun wants to say is that if they fit together, they will definitely be able to advance to the top fifty contests of the Shenwu Ranking.


    Liu Sha also knew that Qing Qing Yunyun under the body was not inferior to him in combat effectiveness.


    And Liu Ruyan, her martial arts strength, has always been a very enchanting existence among the younger generation.


    Not so much, both of them are like this!


    "Little Junior Sister, listen to the big brother to finish talking." Liu Shatan said.


    Qing Qing Yunyun nodded immediately, and then everyone cast their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao slowly sighed, "In a short period of time, it is impossible for me to help you improve your cultivation base, but I can improve your strength for you."


    After all, the cultivation base does not mean that a breakthrough can be achieved.


    You know, he has enough breakthrough training resources, it will take three years to become the pinnacle powerhouse of Zhenwu Continent.


    But their martial arts talent is far inferior to Fang Hao.


    Therefore, within ten days and a half month, it is impossible to break through the cultivation base, even if it is with the strange treasures of heaven, it is impossible to break through the cultivation base in such a short time.


    But unable to break through the cultivation base, he can also help Liu Cha and Liu Ruyan improve their strength, giving them a greater chance to advance to the top ten rankings of the Shenwu Ranking.


    After all, he was considered a member of the Sword God Sect, and Liu Sha was still his junior, so he would still help them improve their strength.


    Fang Yingli said, "I''ll help Liu Ruyan improve her strength."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Fang Hao felt surprised. After all, Fang Yingli hadn''t mentioned other people''s cultivation except for herself.


    Qing Qing Yunyun was even more surprised with Liu Sha and didn''t know how to speak.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Okay, sister Yingli, please."


    Fang Yingli smiled and said, "It''s okay, this is my voluntary."


    She did not practice Liu Ruyan for Fang Hao''s sake.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "By the way, don''t you?"


    At this time, Fang Yingli said: "Just have your big brother."


    Qing Qing Yunyun seemed to understand that Fang Yingli and Liu Ruyan seemed to have a secret.


    However, if Fang Yingli was to instruct Liu Ruyan to practice, then Liu Ruyan''s strength would definitely be able to improve very quickly.


    After all, Fang Yingli is also the lord of the Yaoguang Soul Hall, and even the warrior of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Blink of an eye.


    Two days later.


    The competition for the top ten martial arts rankings is about to begin.


    In this Shenwu competition, three rounds of promotion will be held.


    In other words, contestants who advance to the top 50 must win three consecutive victories before they can advance to the top ten of the Shenwu ranking.


    Two people appeared on Wutai now.


    One is Liu Cha, and the other is Youzi Yin from Qianyin Pavilion in Western China.


    That Wandering Ziyin, but in the Qianyin Pavilion, a genius disciple who was rare in thousands of years, is also the strongest disciple of Qianyin Pavilion at present.


    And this Yuzi Yin''s cultivation base is in the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm. He can win consecutive battles and advance to the top fifty rankings of the Shenwu ranking, so his strength must not be underestimated.


    And the odds of winning between him and Liu Sha are at most 6.4.


    Liu Sha only accounted for 40% of the odds, and that Yuziyin accounted for 60% of the odds.


    But everyone didn''t think so.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 551： 9 Heavens Absolute Sword and Sound Nurei

    Everyone believes that Liu Sha''s chance of winning is only 10% at most.


    They will be so optimistic about Qianyin Pavilion''s Youziyin, who not only became famous early, but also has always been very powerful!


    In Wutai, that You Ziyin held a six-stringed piano.


    That is the weapon of Yuzi Yin!


    And Liu Cha of the Sword God Sect naturally used a sword.


    Zheng!


    In an instant, Liu Cha took out his sword.


    When a huge sword flickered, he saw an outline appearing on his body!


    That is the outline of Wuhun!


    The outline showed it was the god-level Bai Ze Wuhun.


    That''s the ten ancient spirits of mythical beasts!


    Everyone was not surprised to see the martial soul displayed by Liu Sha.


    After all, the warriors who can advance to the Shenwu Competition are all warriors with the God-level Wuhun.


    "Baize Wuhun with the speed of a streamer."


    "I know Liu Cha of the Sword God Sect, but he is a warrior with a true dragon physique. His power is very strong, coupled with such a speed advantage, I think he should have a 20% chance of winning?"


    "Twenty percent is true, but it still won''t be Qianyin Pavilion Youziyin''s opponent."


    "It''s natural."


    Everyone guessed that Youzi Yin is a very qualified contestant who can advance to the top ten ranking of the Shenwu ranking.


    Of course, You Ziyin has always been very strong, I am afraid that the strength may not be lower than Liu Ruyan now.


    "Mengyin returns to the dream, wave magic!"


    The moment the wanderer sings and pulls the strings, the entire Wutai seems to have changed into an illusion.


    And Liu Cha, who was in it, seemed to be completely controlled by Qin Yin.


    rumble!


    After that, after a violent sensation spread, the whole Wutai fell silent.


    All the warriors present also saw that the wandering yin move was true.


    After all, Liu Cha is not an underestimated opponent.


    next moment.


    After a majestic sword aura was split, it brought out the majesty of the breathtaking mountains and rivers, and immediately isolated the sound of the piano in "Meng Yin Hui Meng".


    "Resisted?"


    "It''s just resisting a move, Qianyin Pavilion''s Wandering Ziyin hasn''t used a special skill yet."


    "In my opinion, if nothing happens, You Ziyin should be able to defeat Liu Cha of the Sword God Sect within three strokes!"


    Even many sect masters in Shenwu Taichung believed that Liu Cha''s chances of winning were extremely slim.


    However, Fang Hao believes that Liu Sha''s current chance of winning is 60%.


    He stood at the highest height to watch this competition.


    In an instant, Liu Sha shot again.


    "Nine days dispatch!"


    rumble!


    Seeing the void, a handful of great swords appeared, as if forming a heaven and earth sword formation.


    Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Isn''t this the Nine Heavens Absolute Sword of the Sword God Sect?"


    Everyone is not mistaken, the nine giant swords formed by sword aura in the void are spinning rapidly.


    You know, Liu Sha is also a clan family member, and he is also a direct clan family member, he can naturally also practice the skills of the Sword God Sect.


    "The seventh level of the Nine Heavens Absolute Sword!"


    Shenwu Taichung, a very respected person, has already seen Liu Cha''s strength.


    At the same time, Qianyin Pavilion''s wandering Ziyin also performed Qianyin Pavilion''s stunts.


    "Yinnuray!"


    rumble!


    After the sound of the thunder-like piano came out, it was as if in Wutai, there was a giant in the sky, holding a huge piano in his hand and pulling the piano.


    rumble!


    The contest between the two sides has entered the stage of decisive victory.


    Who can win depends on the strength of both sides.


    boom!


    Under the impact of sound waves and sword energy, layers of barriers unexpectedly burst.


    But in Wutai, there are eighteen levels of enchantment.


    Even the powerhouse of the ninth level of the Divine Extreme Realm, there is no way to break this barrier with one move.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s strength, he could definitely break the barrier between his fingers.


    Everyone''s eyes were always focused on the Wutai. What they didn''t expect was that the strength of Liu Sha and Youziyin was much stronger than they expected.


    Especially Liu Sha, everyone underestimated his strength at the beginning.


    It now appears that they think that Liu Sha and You Ziyin''s victory or defeat is definitely 50-50.


    However, the martial artist on the Shenwu stage thought that Liu Cha had a better chance of winning.


    After all, Liu Sha has cultivated "Nine Heavens Absolute Sword" to the seventh level.


    And that wandering Ziyin''s "Yin Slave" stunt has only cultivated to the sixth level.


    So the result is already obvious.


    After all, Liu Sha and You Ziyin''s cultivation bases are both in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm!


    Moreover, they are the stunts of the first-class sect forces.


    Therefore, under the collision of the strongest stunt and the strongest stunt, it depends on the strength of the martial artist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, it seemed as if a dumped sea covered the sky, annihilating everything in it.


    Suddenly, the nine giant swords seemed to penetrate the sky, directly bombarding the giant.


    Boom!


    Another loud sound spread, and Wutai was shattered, but Liu Cha and You Ziyin were still able to see Liu Cha and You Ziyin in the final battle of strength.


    "It''s worthy of a confrontation between top genius disciples, and I was full of enthusiasm."


    "In the beginning, I also underestimated Liu Sha''s strength. I didn''t expect that he could be inseparable from the wandering son of Qianyin Pavilion.


    "I don''t know who will win in the end!"


    When everyone was discussing, the nine giant swords in the void overlapped, and they exuded extremely dazzling sword lights.


    In an instant, the nine giant swords were combined into a light red lightsaber, and under Liu Sha''s control, the Qingtian Yin Slave giant was split in half.


    boom!


    The phantom sound of Melaleuca is thus shattered.


    The outcome is also known at this moment.


    "Liu Cha of the Sword God Sect has won!"


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    "It seems that Liu Sha is about to advance to the top ten of the Shenwu ranking."


    For a while.


    At the center of Shenwu Station, Menghe began to announce the result of the game.


    "Shen Wu ranking top 50 competition, the first round of the first round, Liu Cha of the Sword God Sect won!"


    Upon seeing this, the people of the Sword God Sect all cheered for Liu Sha.


    The people in Qianyin Pavilion were a little frustrated. What they didn''t expect was that the genius disciple who was hard to miss in Qianyin Pavilion would be defeated.


    Since it''s a game, there will be losses and losses.


    In the square Qing Qingyunyun said with emotion: "Brother Liu Cha has taken a step further."


    The two of them didn''t know that if Fang Hao hadn''t guided Liu Cha to practice, they wouldn''t have had such a great increase in strength.


    Standing in Wu Taizhong, Liu Cha seemed to have regained his ambition, but in his heart, he was very grateful to Fang Hao.


    Of course, in his eyes, Fang Hao and Liu Yunfei are both masters and big brothers whom he respects.


    In fact, the strength of Liu Cha and You Ziyin is not much different, but Liu Cha is even better in terms of stunts.


    "Shenwu Contest Top 50 competition, the first round, the second round, from Tianshuanggong Yuelinger vs. Chunji of Jiuphanteng!"


    Upon seeing this, an uproar sounded in the square.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 552： Strongly reached the top 10 of the martial arts list

    "Both of them are heirs to first-class forces!"


    "Not only that, they are the only warriors who have obtained the true teachings of the school as disciples!"


    You know, what kind of concept it is to become the heir of a first-class power, it is not comparable to the status of a genius disciple.


    This is like the prince and prince of a country.


    The same is true of the martial arts, once the heir is determined, it will hardly be changed.


    However, Yue Ling''er was the Young Palace Master of Tianshuang Palace, and was inherited from mother and daughter, so she became the heir directly.


    But other sect forces are not easy to say.


    Just the Sword God Sect, the Sect Master not only has a wife, let alone a son.


    Furthermore, the Sword God Sect is only inherited by clan relatives.


    If they are not the children of the suzerain, they will be able to inherit.


    As long as they are clan relatives, they have the opportunity to become the heir of the suzerain.


    Coincidentally, Yue Ling''er and Chun Ji belonged to a female sect, and they were chosen as the heirs of the sect from the moment they were born. It is conceivable that they are the proud daughters of heaven in the eyes of outsiders. It is the chosen person.


    Moreover, Yue Ling''er and Chun Ji both lived up to expectations, and both reached the top 100 in the Shenwu Ranking, and now they are competing for the top ten rankings.


    By such a coincidence, both the Nine Magic Gate and the Tianshuang Palace are both medical and martial arts schools.


    The difference is that one is the only medical and martial arts school in Eastern China, and the other is the medical and martial arts school in Fengshenzhou.


    The two of them must have superb medical skills and strong recovery ability, so the battle between the two of them is also quite fierce, but it is difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    rustle!


    Wu Taizhong, shrouded in a layer of green light.


    Subsequently, the light was offset by another blue light.


    "It''s too much to set up the recovery formation from the beginning, isn''t it?"


    The speaker was a woman wearing a light blue dress. She looked like she was only twenty-five or sixteen years old.


    Moreover, she is quite pretty, and she is a beauty.


    This woman is the Spring of Nine Magic Gates.


    Upon hearing this, Yue Ling''er said: "You are not the same. Anyway, our contest cannot be ended within a hundred moves."


    Chun Ji smiled and said, "That''s true!"


    Having said that, the two began to move in real terms.


    The reason why they can''t tell the victory or defeat within a hundred moves is because their medical skills are very strong, even in the case of serious injuries, they can fight for a while.


    And they can also recover quickly when fighting hard.


    boom!


    The figures of the two sides flashed, and a fierce battle immediately began in the void.


    There is no absolute certainty about the outcome of the two of them.


    Even Fang Hao, he couldn''t guess what the final result would be.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes to the side Mo Yi and asked, "Senior Mo, do you have something to tell me?"


    Mo Yi nodded and said, "Yes, didn''t you want to know the disappearance of the dark forces a while ago? I already learned one of the secrets."


    Fang Hao said: "It''s not convenient to talk here, so let''s talk in another place."


    Although he is the host guest, he does not have to watch them finish the game.


    Furthermore, he can leave anytime and anywhere.


    call out!


    In an instant, the figures of Fang Hao and Mo Yi flashed and disappeared from the Shenwu platform.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while, in an empty pavilion.


    Mo Yi asked curiously: "Why do you have to deal with the dark forces?"


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "I have hatred with the dark forces? Even though the dark forces can''t kill me, they will definitely attack my people. I also have family members. I can''t let my people. Died tragically in the hands of the dark forces, and you also know how cruel the dark forces'' methods are."


    Mo Yi nodded and said: "It is true."


    He knew that Fang Hao had already killed the twelve god-level dark forces, so the dark forces would definitely not stop there. Although they could not kill Fang Hao, they could definitely use Fang Hao''s family to attack.


    This is why Fang Hao insists on eradicating the dark forces.


    Even if he can''t wipe out the dark forces, he will defeat them and make them incapable of dealing with his people.


    After all, he could not have been in Zhenwu Continent all the time.


    "What I know is that the Dark Alliance will take a shot against a certain first-class power in the Twelve Chinas in the near future. If they want to deal with a certain first-class power, they must have a motive, but I can''t guess it for a while, and In terms of time, it''s the most suitable right now for the Shenwu Competition, what do you think?" Mo Yi asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "What you said makes sense."


    Mo Yi said, "But what I can''t figure out is why the dark forces have to take risks against a first-class power, and how can the first-class power be so easy to deal with?"


    Fang Hao said, "That''s not necessarily true. Just think about it, what if you come together inside and outside?"


    Mo Yi was surprised: "If this is the case, it is really dangerous, but even the power of the Soul Palace, it is not clear which power the dark power is going to deal with?"


    Fang Hao said, "I probably know."


    What he guessed was the Sword God Sect he was in.


    As for why he wanted to attack the Sword God Sect, of course it was not because he was a member of the Sword God Sect, and the dark forces wanted revenge.


    That Sword God Sect must have something that the dark forces can''t wait to get.


    There is also a basis for guessing that his master, when he was about to go to the Shenwu District, suddenly went back to the sect.


    Fang Hao said: "There is no airtight wall, you help me bring a message to the Lord Yaoguang, saying that I will leave for a few days and then come back."


    Mo Yi nodded and said, "No problem."


    After all, Fang Hao went to the Sword God Sect alone.


    The Shenwu Competition is nearing its end, and it will be over in about ten days.


    And now the focus is in this Shenwu competition.


    After all, among the twelve Shenzhou first-class forces that came to the Shenwu District, they accounted for one-third of the main force.


    Not only that, but the lord of one sect of the major first-rate forces in the twelve Chinas has all come to this.


    If the dark forces really want to take action, then their goal is not to deal with the lord of the first-class forces. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. com but want to capture something.


    This is only his guess, but based on all kinds of guesses, it is not difficult to find the target of the dark forces.


    What''s more, it''s definitely not a coincidence that several things add up to guess, but they are connected together!


    The right time and place, and the dark forces under it, will definitely take action within these ten days and get what they want.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two days later.


    The top fifty contest of the Shenwu Competition is over.


    To everyone''s surprise, there are actually two contestants in East China, and both are disciples of the Sword God Sect, and they have entered the top ten ranking of the Shenwu ranking.


    The two of them are naturally Liu Cha and Liu Ruyan.


    They made it into the top ten of the Shenwu Ranking.

 Chapter 553： Dark Lord

    In these two days, Fang Hao rushed all the way to Eastern China.


    Sure enough, when he entered the Sword God Sect, he felt a strange aura.


    It''s not that someone came to the Sword God Sect.


    It''s that something strange has been placed here, but it''s not a formation.


    "Whatever it is, I will resolve it first!"


    Fang Hao stood above the void, and with his hands spreading, the powerful True Qi fluctuations spread to the entire Sword God Sect.


    Long!


    In an instant, the weird breath disappeared immediately.


    now.


    The elders of the Sword God Sect appeared.


    Including Liu Yunfei.


    When they saw Fang Hao, they were surprised. Why did Fang Hao appear in the Sword God Sect, not in the Shenwu District?


    "Master!" Fang Hao arched his hands at Li Yunfei.


    And Liu Yunfei questioned: "Why did you come back to God of Sword Sect?"


    He didn''t think that Fang Hao took advantage of the Sect Master to leave the sect, and the sect had no main power to attack the Sect.


    Because Fang Hao had no motive or reason to attack the sect at all.


    Fang Hao said, "I''m the same as Master thought."


    Liu Yunfei did not inform the people of the sect of the matter, that was because he had no conclusive evidence, plus, telling the sect of the people would only cause panic.


    Moreover, now that the Sect Master has left the sect, only he can replace the Sect Master to fight the crisis.


    "Then you were just now?" Liu Yunfei asked.


    Fang Hao said: "I just think there is a weird aura in the sect, I just blasted it away."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Fang Hao came to the attic.


    The other sect elders are busy, doing their own things.


    Because Fang Hao''s current status and status in the sect were much higher than these elders.


    In the attic.


    Liu Yunfei said: "Actually, I came back temporarily because I kept an eye on it. After all, there is still a guardian elder in the sect.


    Fang Hao asked, "When did the master discover it?"


    Liu Yunfei said: "I didn''t find it, but the dead disciple Liu Tianshang told me."


    "Liu Tianshang, Liu Ruyan''s elder brother." Fang Hao said.


    Liu Yunfei nodded and said: "It is him. Before you entered the Sword God Sect, he was the first disciple of our Sect. Then he died in the hands of the people of the Soul Palace. Only I and the Sect Master knew Liu Tianshang is already a member of the dark forces, but no one has mentioned this matter. It is the suzerain who has covered up the facts."


    Liu Yunfei said: "At the beginning, Liu Tianshang personally found me and told me that the dark forces would attack the sect within a few years. As for the purpose, he didn''t know the purpose."


    Fang Hao said, "Liu Tianshang is really a very smart person."


    Liu Yunfei sighed with emotion: "Yes, but he has embarked on a dead end. In terms of resourcefulness, it can be described as breathtaking, and the martial arts are so outstanding."


    Compared with Fang Hao, he admits that his resourcefulness is not high. After all, he is just a normal person''s thinking.


    It is also completely inferior to those warriors who have lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years.


    But standing at the highest point of martial arts, what you see becomes clearer.


    That''s why he knew so much.


    But Liu Tianshang back then was just a martial artist of the Divine Realm cultivation base. It was really surprising that he could guess the purpose of the dark forces.


    Liu Yunfei said again: "If that were the case, the dark forces must have come for the Primordial Sword Soul!"


    "Prince Ancient Sword Soul?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    Because the Primordial Sword Soul had already been subdued by him.


    Liu Yunfei said: "I don''t know, but a legend that has been circulated to this day is that there is the ancient sword soul in the Excalibur Tomb, and the ancient sword soul is the strongest sword soul in the ancient times."


    But Liu Yunfei would never have thought that the Primordial Sword Soul was already in the Divine Sword of Dawn behind him.


    As long as he doesn''t show it, no one can know that the Primordial Sword Soul has been subdued by him.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "It''s possible!"


    Liu Yunfei also nodded and said: "The Shenwu Contest is about to end. If the dark forces want to make a move, they will undoubtedly attack the Sword God Sect within these ten days. Their goal, the top ten, is spread in the Divine Sword. The Primordial Sword Soul of the Tomb."


    Liu Yunfei was able to guess this, indicating that the sovereign should also know.


    But the dark forces wanted to deal with the Sword God Sect and capture the Primordial Sword Soul, how could it be so easy?


    You know, the three guardian elders of the Sword God Sect are not below the Sword God Sect''s master.


    Fang Hao asked: "Then Master has any plans?"


    Liu Yunfei shook his head and said: "The teacher has not mentioned it to the people at the top and bottom of the sect. On the one hand, I don¡¯t know the true and false, and on the other hand, there is no need to cause panic. After the enchantment, as long as someone breaks in, then we can encircle and suppress the past as soon as possible."


    Fang Hao frowned. What he thought was that things were far from simple as they thought.


    Since the dark forces have planned for this matter for so many years, then they must have sufficient assurance.


    "Huh?" Fang Hao frowned, and he immediately walked out of the attic.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    In the clear sky, there are no signs, but it is just that, which makes people wary.


    "They are here." Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    If he guessed correctly, within about two hours, the warriors of the dark forces will come to the Sword God Sect.


    Although Liu Yunfei hadn''t noticed it yet, he believed what Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao said again: "It''s possible that those who are here are not just figures above the gods of the dark forces."


    "You mean the four masters of the dark forces?" Liu Yunfei naturally understood the dark forces.


    Above the level of the gods, except for the gods, those whose strength is completely close to this level, that is, the lord of the dark organization, the lord of the dark legion, the lord of the dark alliance, and the lord of the dark sect.


    If the four dark lords were all present ~ www.novelhall.com~ the first-rate Sword God Sect would not be able to resist it at all.


    If the great lord of the dark forces appeared, it would definitely be able to annihilate the entire Sword God Sect within an hour.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the high lord of the dark forces would be dispatched himself.


    But of the four great lords of the dark forces, at least one will come!


    Just being the lord of the dark forces, it can definitely deal with the entire Sword God Sect.


    "I am asking for support now, I am afraid it is too late." Liu Yunfei said.


    He knew that the Soul Palace powers, as well as the major powers, would definitely come to support them if they learned that the dark powers had killed the Sword God Sect.


    But Fang Hao said that within two hours, the dark forces will come here.


    And how can it be supported in just two hours?


    Fang Hao said, "Master, I''m here, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 554： kill

    He is now fully qualified to say this to Liu Yunfei.


    But Liu Yunfei was worried. After all, the strength of the lord of the dark forces is completely above the lord of the first-class forces.


    If the combined strength of the four lords of the dark forces is absolutely comparable to the warriors of the **** master level, that is, one of the three gods of the Soul Palace, and the existence of Menghe.


    That''s why Liu Yunfei was worried that even if Fang Hao''s strength could rival the lord of the dark forces, Jiang was still hot, the dark forces'' methods were extremely terrifying, and he was in the dark, worried that he would be unpredictable.


    Fang Hao said: "If the dark forces'' target is the Primordial Sword Soul in the Excalibur Tomb, then they will definitely not go to the Excalibur Tomb to capture the Primordial Sword Soul. There is no doubt that I walked into the trap. They think they will directly come in from the front, and use the lives of the people of the Sword God Sect to coerce the Sect Sect to produce the Primordial Sword Soul."


    Liu Yunfei nodded and said, "That''s good, but how could the sect''s guardian formation be so easily broken."


    "What if the inside should be combined with the outside?" Fang Hao asked.


    You know, people from the dark forces lurking in all areas of Zhenwu Continent, including the Sword God Sect, are also undercover agents with many dark forces.


    Liu Yunfei said: "I also expected this as a teacher. This is an unavoidable thing."


    He was very calm, because the dark forces attacked, then the people of the Sword God Sect would surely suffer heavy casualties.


    Fang Hao said, "There is only one way to avoid this heavy casualty by the Sword God Sect."


    As he said, Fang Hao took out the Divine Breaking Sword from behind, and then said to Liu Yunfei: "The purpose of the dark forces is on this Divine Breaking Sword."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yunfei was shocked immediately, and when he saw him asked, "Could it be that the Ancient Sword Soul is in the divine sword in your hand?"


    Fang Hao lightly nodded his head and said, "Yes, it''s in the disciple''s sword of dawn."


    Liu Yunfei sighed with deep emotion: "Unexpectedly, the legend circulating in the Sword God Sect actually exists!"


    Although he hadn''t seen Primordial Sword Soul with his own eyes, he believed what Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao said: "I use the Primordial Sword Soul to attract the main force of the dark forces. In this way, the sect will greatly reduce the death and injury situation."


    He will not leave the sect, because the dark forces are about to arrive.


    Fang Hao said again: "Master, call on everyone to come to the palace."


    Liu Yunfei didn''t ask why Fang Hao did this, but he knew that if Fang Hao didn''t think about the sect, he would never come to the sect.


    Instead, he was worried about Fang Hao''s life.


    "Master, don''t worry, the powerhouse of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm in Zhenwu Continent, even the head of the Divine Soul Palace, cannot kill me." Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah." Liu Yunfei replied, and then said: "The sect must be protected, but you must be careful."


    "Ok."


    Fang Hao nodded, then flew towards the Zongmen Hall.


    There are no less than a million people at the top and bottom of the sect. Of course, there must be a lot of dark forces dispatched this time.


    There are not millions, but there are hundreds of thousands of dark forces.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to deal with the Sword God Sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About an hour.


    The millions of warriors of the sect were all gathered here by Liu Yunfei.


    You know, Liu Yunfei''s status is second only to the suzerain.


    Especially after the truth about his destruction of the sect was announced to the public, there was no elder or disciple in the sect to reject him. On the contrary, it was because he had taught Fang Hao, Liu Cha, and Qing Qing Yunyun these enchanting geniuses. My disciple, his status and status have risen even more.


    His appeal is second only to the suzerain.


    That''s why everyone gathered in the Zongdian Square in such a short time.


    In the void, a figure was holding the Sword of Dawn.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to the people in the Zongdian Square: "The dark forces are going to attack our Zongmen, the purpose is for the Primordial Sword Soul."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately began to discuss it.


    "dark power?"


    "Prime Sword Soul?"


    "I''ve heard that in the Divine Sword Tomb of the Sword God Sect, there has always been a legend of the Primordial Sword Soul, but for 100,000 years, no one has been able to prove the existence of the Primordial Sword Soul!"


    "Are the dark forces too rampant? Dare to attack our sect?"


    "You don''t understand the dark forces. The dark forces are not weaker than our sect forces."


    "No matter what, we must guard the sect. If we can''t keep it, then we don''t want to survive!"


    Everyone has a high level of consciousness. They know that the sect is a safe haven. If the sect is gone, then they basically have no way to survive.


    It''s not that you don''t know the behavior style of the dark forces.


    Once they make a move, there is absolutely no room left.


    In other words, even if the dark forces know that Fang Hao has the Primordial Sword Soul, it will attract most of the combat power at most, but since the dark forces want to capture the Primordial Sword Soul, no matter whose hands the Primordial Sword Soul is in their hands, they will certainly do so. Annihilated the Sword God Sect.


    And Liu Yunfei also knew this well, even if Fang Hao was willing to hand over the Primordial Sword Soul to the dark forces, the dark forces would not let go of the Sword God Sect.


    Of course, he was determined by Fang Hao to hand over the Primordial Sword Soul to the dark forces.


    And he also knew that Fang Hao would not hand over the Primordial Sword Soul to the Dark Forces. If the Primordial Sword Soul was acquired by the Dark Forces, then the Dark Forces would become even stronger.


    You know, that ancient sword soul, but the first sword soul.


    In this way, the sword **** among the dark forces will seem like a tiger with wings, and its strength will rise to a higher level.


    At that time, the dark forces will be able to compete head-on against the sectarian forces of the Twelve Shenzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, it was another half hour.


    At this time, Liu Yunfei had already completed the formation.


    He, tens of thousands of elders of the sect, and 200,000 disciples, followed him and Fang Hao to confront the forces of darkness.


    The remaining elders and disciples stayed behind in the sect.


    And inside the sect, there is also the existence of the protector of the sect Even if the dark forces come together inside and outside, it will take several days to break through the sect.


    What''s more, now Liu Yunfei and Fang Hao are leading half of the sect''s combat power to face the dark forces head-on.


    This battle is indeed inevitable.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart, because his only goal was to annihilate all the dark forces that came to the sect, instead of just killing a dark force''s lord.


    He is very vengeful, but he will not stay alive if any warrior from the dark forces appears in front of him.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of cracks appeared in the void outside the sect.


    One by one hazy black shadows flashed out of the void!


    call out!


    coming!

 Chapter 555： Swire Golden Beast

    ustle!


    In a moment.


    The dense black shadows in the void are like rows of black clouds covering half of the sky.


    "Lord Jin Pi of the Dark Organization!"


    Liu Yunfei''s gaze fell on a man in black who appeared to be middle-aged.


    This person''s face has a special mark, like the symbol of a sword.


    It was precisely because of this imprint that Liu Yunfei recognized this person at a glance, and that was Jin Pi, the lord of the dark organization.


    Although the dark forces are very mysterious and have always been from the dark forces, the lord of the dark forces is known to everyone.


    After all, the people of the dark forces are all warriors who appear in Zhenwu Continent.


    The vast majority of the dark forces were originally all talented martial artists of Zhenwu Continent, and then they were attracted by the dark forces.


    If Liu Tianshang does not die, in a few hundred thousand years, maybe he will become the lord of the dark forces!


    "kill!"


    The group of warriors from the dark forces in front of them directly slaughtered the clansmen of the Sword God Sect without saying a word.


    The purpose of this group of dark forces was originally to kill the Sword God Sect, and then take advantage of this to win the Primordial Sword Soul.


    When a large group of dark forces rushed over, Fang Hao''s "Dawn Breaking Sword" in Fang Hao''s hand used a "Sword Skill".


    "Wuya!"


    Wow!


    The sword energy gathered from the ends of the world, like a light sword, sweeping across the square!


    In just a few breaths of time, the tens of thousands of dark forces in front of him were instantly cut in half by his sword.


    Upon seeing this, everyone in the sect exclaimed.


    Because of Fang Hao''s sword, the morale was unstoppable.


    But the warriors of the dark forces noticed Fang Hao''s existence.


    In particular, the lord of the dark organization, Jin Pi, cast his gaze on Fang Hao''s Sword of Dawn.


    He could tell at a glance that the soul of the sword held by Fang Hao was the soul of the ancient sword.


    And their purpose of attacking the Sword God Sect was originally for the Primordial Sword Soul, and secondly, they also wanted to leave the pieces of the sword God Sect''s people killed.


    This is the style of doing things in line with the dark forces.


    But with Fang Hao, he can definitely kill all the warriors of the dark forces with one person.


    Of course, if you want to kill nearly a million people in a short time, and the cultivation base is all dark forces in the gods, that is simply impossible.


    Even if he led the Zongmen and others to deal with millions of dark forces, it would take several hours to be able to kill nearly a million dark organizations here.


    Sure enough, under the command of the lord of the dark organization Jin Pai, they first regarded Fang Hao as the target of the kill. The purpose was very clear, and that was to kill Fang Hao and thus seize the Divine Sword of Daybreak in Fang Hao''s hand.


    But how could Fang Hao be able to kill them if they wanted to.


    Even the ten lords of Jinpi couldn''t hurt Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao also knew that to capture the thief first, capture the king, this trick would not work against the dark forces at all.


    Even if Fang Hao killed Jin Pi, this group of dark forces would not give up, let alone shrink back.


    Their goal is not to get the Sword Soul of the Ancient Times, and they will never retreat!


    Therefore, the warriors of this group of dark forces are determined to fight to the death!


    "on!"


    At the same time, Liu Yunfei waved his hand and led the people of the sect to confront the forces of darkness.


    And Fang Hao also confronted him and fought fiercely with the dark forces.


    call out!


    Upon seeing this, a space aura struck from Fang Hao''s left side.


    In an instant, Jin Pi, the lord of the dark organization, shot out from Fang Hao''s left, and Fang Hao launched an attack.


    boom!


    Under the impact of the falling sky, the entire sky fell silent.


    "Fang Hao be careful, he was once a big disciple under the seat of Kunhong''s ancestor!" Liu Yunfei was extremely cautious. He thought about fighting side by side with Fang Hao to deal with Jin Pi.


    When it comes to the word "Kunhong", how could Fang Hao not know.


    Kun Hong, the lord of the sect 30,000 years ago, is a legendary figure at the level of the gods.


    As for why Jin Pi joined the forces of darkness, only he himself knew.


    "Master, you lead the people of the sect to kill the enemy, and I will fight him decisively!"


    After all, Fang Hao waved his hand, forming a small world within a hundred miles.


    Among them, he and Jin Pi were the only ones left.


    Little Thousand World is just space power.


    With Jin Pi''s strength, he could definitely break through the power of space easily, but he did not do so.


    "Half a time ago, you killed the twelve divine envoys, there would have been no chance of survival. Now that you have the Primordial Sword Soul, the dark forces can''t tolerate your existence." Jin Pi said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "I know this, but I am also a person who bears grudges. Your dark forces have killed me twice in a row. As long as I am here, you will not get better."


    Jin Pi didn''t get angry, because he had seen too many talented martial artists.


    You know, among the dark forces, almost all are warriors of the genius level.


    Otherwise, how could the dark forces be so strong.


    "Throughout the 100,000 years of Zhenwu Continent, you are indeed a peerless genius. This is your era, but it''s a pity that the path you choose is destined to come to an end."


    After all, Jin Pi made a move.


    He suddenly turned into a golden beast.


    The whole body glitters with golden light, and the huge body shape makes people awe-inspiring!


    Jin Pi was originally a divine beast in the ancient times, and this is his true body!


    call out!


    The Primordial Golden Brave, shown in its true form, immediately attacked Fang Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao''s mouth evoked a smile.


    rustle!


    When the sword shadows gathered, it was as if in an instant, he cleaved millions of sword auras.


    You know, Liu Yunfei is capable of breaking with one sword, and thus is known as the sword **** of ten thousand broken.


    So at this moment, he can easily break a million with a single sword. What is that?


    "impossible things!"


    Jin Pi stayed in place motionless, because at this time, his body had been split a million times by Fang Hao.


    rustle!


    In an instant, the golden brace, which turned into a primordial beast, immediately turned into a pool of blood mist.


    At this moment before his death, Jin Pi also learned that Fang Hao¡¯s strength has far surpassed the god-level figure of Zhenwu Continent and Jin Pi is the lord of the dark organization, but The strength is still quite different from Fang Hao.


    When he made the move just now, he only used 10% of his power.


    If he exerts his full strength, he will not only break a million in one breath, and even break a million is a breeze.


    After a while.


    Fang Hao came out of the space.


    After he killed Jin Pai, only half a time passed.


    But at this half-zhuxiang time, the people of the sect have been killed and injured by tens of thousands.


    Of course, the warriors of the dark organization also suffered tens of thousands of deaths and injuries.


    Zheng!


    He waved the Divine Sword of Dawn in his hand, like a heaven-shattering killing god, and launched a crazy killing towards the dark organization.

 Chapter 556： Dark space domain

    In a blink of an eye.


    After more than three hours.


    Outside the sect, there were millions of casualties.


    Among them, the people of the sect also died more than 200,000 people, losing about one-fifth of the sect''s power.


    But the dark organization has been wiped out!


    If Fang Hao does not appear, then the sect will not only die 200,000 people, it will even destroy the sect.


    More than half of the dark organizations died in the hands of Fang Hao alone.


    Even Liu Yunfei was amazed. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s strength had reached the level of a **** master.


    I''m afraid that people at the Divine Lord level may not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    At this time, the people of the sect, the scene being cleaned up, are already in healing.


    Although the Sword God Sect had lost one-fifth of its power, it didn''t have much influence.


    Even if it loses three-fifths of its power, it can''t shake the Sword God Sect''s first-rate sect status in Eastern China.


    At this time, Fang Hao came to Liu Yunfei''s side.


    "Master, these dark organizations are determined to die. It seems that the dark forces are going to die. This is a bit weird," Fang Hao said.


    Liu Yunfei said: "Yes, the dark forces have strict rules. For millions of years, they have not made such a reckless decision."


    His words changed, "Could it be that the dark forces are in turmoil?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it is."


    For a time, he couldn''t think of one.


    But at the moment, the Sword God Sect has passed the difficult time.


    Because the dark organization in the dark forces has been almost destroyed.


    And the dark forces, the only three remaining forces, will not be all out to deal with the Sword God Sect, just to capture the Primordial Sword Soul.


    "amount!"


    Fang Hao was suddenly startled. He turned his eyes to Liu Yunfei and said, "Master, I want to leave first."


    Liu Yunfei asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "If I am not mistaken, the dark forces should have been dispatched all for the purpose of four ancient gods."


    What he guessed was that the purpose of the dark forces was to capture the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror, the Primordial Sword Soul, the Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal, and the Immortal Divine Body.


    As for why you want to obtain these ancient gods, the ultimate goal is definitely to enter the emperor famine!


    Or perhaps it is to become an imperial martial artist, thus dominating the entire Zhenwu continent.


    Regardless of the reason, the dark forces actually started to act and sent the dark organization to the Sword God Sect to capture the Primordial Sword Soul, then they must seize the other three Primordial Divine Objects.


    The four ancient gods, only the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror, he hasn''t obtained yet, is in the hands of the Zitian **** on Taiyi Mountain.


    Moreover, the dark organization among the dark forces has made a mortal determination to go to the Sword God Sect to capture the Primordial Sword Soul, so it is very likely that the other three dark forces will go to the other three places to seize the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror and the Great Sword God Sect. Sunburning Heaven Seal and Immortal Divine Body.


    The Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal is in the Hall of Souls!


    But the Soul Palace was the strongest force in Zhenwu Continent, he didn''t worry, and there was no need to worry about the Soul Palace.


    As for the dark forces, how to capture the Great Sun Burning Heaven Seal from the Master of the Soul Palace, Fang Hao didn''t know.


    But what he worried about was Mount Taiyi.


    Although Taiyi Mountain has a hidden world powerhouse named Zitian Shenzun, it is only a warrior at the level of Godzun.


    And the four great lords of the dark forces are powerful enough to kill the warriors of the gods.


    In addition, the dark forces are so powerful and powerful that the Taiyi Mountain alone cannot fight against any dark forces.


    "The ancient gods?" Liu Yunfei asked with a question mark. He didn''t know what the four ancient gods were.


    Fang Hao said, "God, I am going to Taiyi Mountain. I think Taiyi Mountain should have also been captured."


    Liu Yunfei said: "Yeah!"


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao went straight to Taiyi Mountain.


    Taiyi Mountain is in Central China, and he can only travel to Taiyi Mountain at the fastest speed.


    No matter how fast he moves, it will take several hours to reach Taiyi Mountain.


    I only hope that Taiyi Mountain has not been destroyed in a few hours.


    But he believed that Taiyi Mountain should have fallen.


    After all, the dark forces are stronger than any first-rate sect force.


    If he does not come to the Sword God Sect, then the Sword God Sect will be destroyed in a short time.


    Regardless of the reason, he would not allow the dark forces to obtain the Tiankun Gossip Mirror.


    This time, the dark forces planned for at least a hundred years, even thousands of years, tens of thousands of years.


    Otherwise, Hua would not throw a single bet and mobilize all the dark forces to seize the ancient gods.


    When the dark forces came to the Sword God Sect and wanted to capture the Primordial Sword Soul, he really didn''t expect the dark forces to come out for the four Primordial Gods.


    Perhaps this is raising soldiers for a thousand days, and for a while, the dark forces want to dominate the Zhenwu Continent and obtain four Primordial artifacts. There is indeed a great possibility.


    But how could Fang Hao let them do what they wanted.


    After all, the Primordial Sword Soul and the Immortal Divine Body were all on his body.


    If the dark forces swear to the death to seize the four ancient gods, then he is the ultimate goal.


    At that time, the high lord of the dark forces will definitely take action personally.


    Fang Hao could actually wait for them to arrive, and then kill them all.


    However, the Tiankun Gossip Mirror on Mount Taiyi absolutely cannot fall into the hands of the dark forces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    He went to Taiyi Mountain at the fastest speed from the beginning of the night.


    At midnight, he came to Taiyi Mountain.


    Taiyi Mountain was not attacked.


    Perhaps it is because Taiyi Mountain is located in Central China.


    And the Soul of God Palace is because of the place of the primordial beginning in Central China.


    In any case, he still went to Taiyi Mountain to meet the Purple Heaven God Venerable and it was not too late.


    call out!


    Just as he entered Taiyi Mountain, time seemed to be frozen.


    "It''s an alien space!"


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that in Taiyi Mountain, a different dimension would be created.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a red figure flashed in front of Fang Hao.


    However, this person did not immediately make a move by Fang Hao Seeing this, this person began to introduce: "I am the big lord of the dark forces, Moyun."


    With that, he said again: "I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked: "How do you know I will be here?"


    Mo Yun said: "The prelude is over, the purpose is to let you come here, you really did not disappoint me, you still come."


    Fang Hao said, "Dare you do something to me here?"


    Mo Yun laughed loudly and said: "Even if you are a peerless genius, your cultivation level has reached the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, but I want to kill you, it''s easy!"


    Fang Hao felt a mysterious aura from him. This mysterious aura gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t recall it for a while.


    "you are!"


    Fang Hao suddenly came over!

 Chapter 557： The strongest warrior in Zhenwu Continent

    call out!


    In an instant, the man in red changed his body and became the head of the Hall of Souls.


    It turned out that the great lord of the dark forces was actually the main hall master of the Divine Soul Palace!


    For this, Fang Hao didn''t feel very surprised, but there was one thing he didn''t understand, and that was when he became the overlord of the dark forces.


    "You are already the head of the Soul Palace, why do you still want to dominate the Zhenwu Continent?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yun said: "Human ambitions are endless, and you will not be satisfied with it!"


    From Mo Yun''s words, it is not difficult to hear that he not only wants to dominate the Zhenwu Continent, but also to step into the emperor realm.


    Fang Hao would not say that he was cruel, and would rather sacrifice the dark forces and the tens of millions of warriors killed.


    Because every strong man stepped on thousands of corpses to reach the pinnacle of martial arts.


    It''s just that, stepping on his head, can he bear it?


    What''s more, he holds such grudges, and the dark forces must eradicate him to be at ease.


    Fang Hao said: "You are waiting for me here, and you must already know that I have three ancient gods."


    Mo Yun said: "That''s natural, I didn''t need to eradicate you, but you will threaten my existence one day in the future."


    After Fang Hao heard these words, he knew that Mo Yun was going to kill himself.


    Fang Hao said lightly: "Are you confident in your own strength?"


    Mo Yun laughed loudly and said: "Of course I know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, but my strength is far above you. There is no doubt about this."


    "If you think so, then you are quite wrong." Fang Hao loosened his muscles and bones.


    He knew that, next, there would be a fierce battle unavoidable!


    It is not so much a fierce battle, as it is a battle crushed by strength.


    It was his strength that completely crushed the magic cloud.


    "You can kill Jin Pi, the lord of the dark organization, indicating that your strength has reached the level of the god, but my strength has surpassed this level as early as 18,000 years ago, and I am only half a step away. You can step into the cultivation base of the emperor realm."


    Mo Yun dared to say that, then he was really confident that he could kill Fang Hao here.


    Furthermore, Mo Yun can become the head of the Divine Soul Palace. It is undeniable that he was also an evil genius warrior.


    Fang Hao spread his hand and said, "Then let me see your strength."


    If Mo Yun is really half a step away, he will step into the cultivation base of the emperor realm.


    However, Fang Hao''s strength was already very close to the Emperor Realm, and might even rival the warrior who had just entered the Emperor Realm.


    "The sky is so hot!"


    Boom!


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yun stretched out his hands and immediately used a powerful stunt.


    In this different dimension, there seemed to be hundreds of stars bursting with hot aura.


    From this scorching heat, he felt a powerful breath of strange fire.


    Although I don''t know what kind of abnormal fire it is, it is definitely the top ten sky fire on the sky fire list.


    In an instant, fireballs, like stars, blasted away from all directions.


    boom!


    After a series of shocking sounds came out, the fierce power, like the rolling waves of millions of feet, spread to the entire alien space,


    At the same time, in the alien space, the chaos that turned out to be incomparable, let people have a feeling of being torn anytime and anywhere.


    That is the oppressive feeling of space power, which can turn people into blood mist.


    I have to admit that Moyun''s strength is more than ten times stronger than Menghe, the master of the sect.


    No wonder Moyun is so confident!


    It''s just that he was overconfident and underestimated Fang Hao''s strength.


    After a while.


    Alien Space has restored its former calm.


    When Mo Yun saw Fang Hao safe and sound, he was not surprised at all.


    "It deserves to be someone who has acquired an immortal divine body, and can actually withstand my sky star flame explosion." Mo Yun did not regard Fang Hao as an ordinary peak powerhouse, but he still felt that Fang Hao would not be his opponent.


    In fact, he was wrong. Even though Fang Hao had an immortal divine body, he basically used an immortal divine body.


    Mo Yun''s body suddenly became extremely red, and the red air waves burst from his body, like a blood demon, consuming everything around him wantonly.


    rumble!


    At this time, the body of the Demon Cloud became extremely large, reaching a height of more than thirty feet.


    And his face has also become extremely hideous!


    "Is the blood demon **** physique?" Fang Hao asked.


    Mo Yun said: "Not only the physique of the Blood Demon God, but the physique of the Blood Devouring Demon God."


    As soon as Mo Yun''s voice fell, he immediately struck Fang Hao with a punch.


    Seeing him speak: "Even if you have an immortal body and your body is immortal, you still can''t withstand my punch!"


    boom!


    Fang Hao stood in the void, letting his fist strike over.


    If it were three years ago, when he faced the martial artist of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, he would definitely be powerless.


    But now, he has long been fearless of the martial artist of the Divine Extreme Realm cultivation base, even this magic cloud can''t hurt him at all.


    boom!


    This fist of Mo Yun blasted out, centering Fang Hao''s body.


    That blood-red gas, like thousands of blood demons, was devouring his body.


    If it were other strong powers in the Divine Extreme Realm, I''m afraid it would really be blasted into blood mist by Mo Yun''s punch.


    It''s just that Fang Hao didn''t feel the least.


    The moment the Gorefiend power of Moyun entered his body, it was directly consumed by him.


    "what?"


    Mo Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t believe it. Even a warrior with an immortal divine body would not be able to withstand his blow.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "Maybe this is the difference in strength!"


    The Moyun at this time also understood that Fang Hao did not use the immortal divine body to resist his attack. Besides, the immortal divine body just kept his body from being killed by the divine realm warrior, but after all, there are people. Soul.


    The soul is the dominant person!


    The body is nothing more than a bearer.


    But without carrying objects, it is impossible for people to release the strength of martial arts.


    The reason why the Demon Cloud could not hurt him was not because the power of the Blood Devouring Demon God was not strong enough, but because Fang Hao''s martial arts domain was higher than the Demon Cloud, that''s all.


    But Mo Yun didn''t want to believe He thought, how could Fang Hao, who had just stepped into the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm, be so strong.


    Facts have proved that he is so powerful that Mo Yun could not predict it.


    "Do not believe?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth, and he waved his hand.


    boom!


    He slapped it lightly, and the huge magic cloud was blown away by him for tens of thousands of meters.


    His slap just now was just a casual slap, and he didn''t even use 10% of his power.


    "how can that be?"


    The magic cloud that was slapped by Fang Hao began to talk to himself:


    "If it''s his full strength to knock me off, that''s plausible, but he doesn''t run the true energy in his body at all!"

 Chapter 558： I and you are in a different martial arts realm

    "This impossible thing, why can he slap me freely?"


    No matter how Mo Yun thought, he couldn''t understand that Fang Hao''s strength could be so powerful.


    It was so powerful that it exceeded his imagination.


    "Can''t understand?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao appeared in front of Mo Yun in an instant.


    He did not make a move, but said again: "Because I am in a different martial arts realm from you, even though you and I are both the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Realm, but I am at a level much higher than you. ."


    "No, no, I am already at the limit of the ninth level of the Divine Extreme Realm, how can you surpass me?" Mo Yun shook his head.


    Fang Hao said: "Genius has no limit. You and I know very well that your genius limit is like this, and my genius limit is above you."


    As soon as this word came out, Mo Yun became angry.


    He also didn''t believe Fang Hao''s words, he didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Zheng!


    Mo Yun took out a black giant sword.


    He gathered the power of his whole body into the giant sword, and wanted to take advantage of this sword to kill Fang Hao.


    boom!


    The power that resembled the broken galaxy directly smashed towards the top of Fang Hao''s head.


    At this time, Fang Hao just raised his hand slightly and directly blocked his sword.


    In Mo Yun''s heart, there was an incomparable color of horror.


    He didn''t believe that there would be such a wicked person in the world.


    The evildoer had reached the point he couldn''t imagine.


    And Mo Yun also realized that he was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all now.


    "How can our strengths be so disparity? Where am I from you?" Mo Yun roared, and then attacked Fang Hao frantically as if a group of demons danced wildly.


    In one breath, he even hit Fang Hao with tens of thousands of blows.


    But with this tens of thousands of attacks, the opponent Hao couldn''t cause any damage.


    "What''s the difference? Ask me how can I answer you." He really didn''t know how to answer Moyun''s question.


    "Perhaps it is comprehensive," Fang Hao said.


    Whether it is martial spirit or strength, he is far above the magic cloud.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Mo Yun stood at the highest point, and ninety-six martial arts silhouettes burst out of his body.


    He wanted to kill Fang Hao directly with the power of his martial soul.


    "Ninety-six martial souls?"


    Of course Fang Hao knew that Mo Yun''s ninety-six martial spirits were basically life-saving martial spirits.


    Because in this martial arts world, there is not a single martial artist who has awakened 96 martial souls. Even the awakened three natal martial souls are peerless geniuses.


    The life-saving martial soul is naturally the martial soul of others.


    As the main hall master Moyun of the Divine Soul Hall, naturally he can also inherit the martial spirits of the Divine Soul Hall from generation to generation.


    "Seventy-two god-level martial arts!"


    Fang Hao discovered that a total of 72 god-level martial arts spirits appeared on Mo Yun''s body.


    Compared to Fang Hao, his seventy-two types of martial arts are nothing more than insignificance.


    You know, his god-level martial arts souls are countless.


    He has never counted how many god-level martial souls there are among his billions of martial souls!


    At this moment, Fang Hao also used his martial spirit power.


    Seeing him, a whole hundred kinds of god-level martial arts spirits appeared.


    With his current cultivation base and strength, he is fully capable of controlling hundreds of god-level martial spirits.


    When Mo Yun saw Fang Hao¡¯s hundreds of martial arts spirits, his face became more and more ugly. He couldn¡¯t understand that a 25-year-old martial artist not only stood at the peak of Zhenwu Continent, but also possessed hundreds of them. God-level Wuhun.


    He began to wonder if Fang Hao was a human being.


    How could there be such a wicked person in the world.


    But now the magic cloud has no retreat.


    Because either he died or Fang Hao died.


    And now, he can only fight desperately, relying on his last strength to give Fang Hao the last blow.


    boom!


    At the time of the battle between heaven and earth, there were hundreds of martial souls forming powers, as if they were fighting against hundreds of martial souls at the pinnacle of **** level.


    The sound of tearing, the sound of blasting, the sound of ghost howl, the sound of roar...they gather together, as if the performer is a **** of war.


    boom!


    Destroying the endless power, was backlashed by a series of martial souls.


    And Mo Yun''s whole person seemed to be pulled into hell, making a sad roar.


    From his voice, there was endless anger and hatred.


    But the person he hated was not Fang Hao, but Heaven.


    He thought that why would heaven choose Fang Hao to be the chosen person, but he can only become a stepping stone to martial arts!


    The destiny of the world is indeed inevitable, but there are some things that should be accepted, but they still have to be accepted.


    His ability to stand at the peak of Zhenwu Continent is indeed much simpler than Demon Cloud, but he is not inherently a powerful existence.


    rustle!


    After a while.


    The alien space was torn apart as the magic cloud disappeared.


    A generation of powerhouses in Zhenwu Continent fell into Fang Hao''s hand because of this.


    In this regard, Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart.


    Because in Zhenwu Continent, others are stepping stones, but when he enters the higher realm of martial arts, he has never become a stepping stone for others.


    Killing a top powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent has not yet made him swell to the point where he is invincible in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Taiyi Mountain.


    Because of the disappearance of the magic cloud, it was dissolved by the enchantment.


    But in Taiyi Mountain, there were also traces of war.


    When he entered Taiyi Mountain, the battle was not over.


    It''s just that when the magic cloud dies, these dark forces will not be a threat.


    Who could have imagined that the main hall master of the hallowed soul hall would be the great lord of the dark forces.


    It is estimated that even Fang Yingli hadn''t thought of the truth.


    In fact, Fang Hao had never thought that the main hall master of the Soul Palace was also the great master of the dark forces.


    It can only be said that the dark forces are just a **** in the hands of Mo Yun.


    It''s just that the game was broken!


    Fang Hao at this time also joined the fight against the dark forces.


    Although Taiyi Mountain suffered heavy casualties, it was not yet destroyed.


    In thousands of years, Taiyi Mountain will also be able to recover to its peak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    The forces of the Dark Alliance that attacked Taiyi Mountain have all perished.


    On a peak of Taiyi MountainZi Tian Shenzun looked at the messy Taiyi Mountain with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He never imagined that one of his friends who had been in love for thousands of years would turn out to be the lord of the dark forces.


    Fang Hao came to the side of the **** Zun Zitian.


    And when the Purple Heaven God Venerable looked at Fang Hao''s calm expression, he knew that Fang Hao had resolved the mighty battle.


    If the Demon Cloud does not die, then Zhenwu Continent will be another scene of dominance.


    "Senior." Fang Hao arched his hand at the Zun Zitian.


    At the same time, Zi Tian Shenzun did not speak, but handed the Tiankun Eight Diagrams Mirror to Fang Hao, and fell into contemplation. In fact, he was thinking about Mo Yun.


    "I know him, and his ambition is not to dominate Zhenwu Continent." said Zitian Shenzun.


    "Why is that?"

 Chapter 559： 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi

    When he fought Mo Yun earlier, Mo Yun personally said that he wanted to dominate Zhenwu Continent, but why did Zitian Divine Venerable deny it?


    Perhaps the words of Zitian Shenzun have another meaning.


    After Zi Tian Shenzun gave Fang Hao the Tiankun Bagua mirror, he looked at the collapsed tower in front of him, and then said: "18,000 years ago, the old man stepped onto the ninth peak of the Divine Realm with him. From that time on, he saw the entire Zhenwu Continent thoroughly, and from then on, he became the overlord of the dark forces."


    "It turns out that the old man already knows it." Fang Hao said.


    The **** of purple sky said: "The old man didn''t know at that time. I am just like you. I only know it today."


    I saw Zitian Shenzun again saying: "His ambition is to rebirth the Zhenwu Continent after the catastrophe, so as to leave the creatures who are truly qualified to survive. Only in this way can the warriors of Zhenwu Continent have the ability to integrate into the Zhenwu world.


    Fang Hao said, "Isn''t that cruel?"


    Although this is a martial arts world where the weak eat the strong, but as long as the weak will be sentenced to death, it is indeed cruel.


    Zitian Divine Venerable said: "It is indeed cruel, but Zhenwu Continent has been silent for millions of years. The former strong men have all entered the emperor desert. How many people who stayed in Zhenwu Continent can break through the boundaries?"


    Fang Hao asked, "Senior thinks so too?"


    He certainly wouldn''t do it, because it involves his family.


    Even his father!


    If you are not a genius and are about to be sentenced to death, more than ninety percent of the creatures in Zhenwu Continent will be destroyed.


    And the remaining one percent of the creatures can share the resources of Zhenwu Continent, but who can guarantee that Zhenwu Continent, which has only talented elites and no ordinary people, can really get stronger and stronger?


    Zitian Shenzun shook his head and said, "Of course not. The old man''s point of view is that regardless of genius or not, only all kinds of colors can make Zhenwu Continent even more prosperous."


    Zitian Shenzun did not believe that the survival of the fittest would enable all creatures in Zhenwu Continent to enter a prosperous era.


    Of course, Fang Hao wouldn''t deny Mo Yun''s approach and would not let Zhenwu Continent flourish, but he felt that it was only a temporary one.


    Zitian Shenzun also thought of this, so he was very touched by Moyun''s approach.


    Fang Hao at this time also understood Mo Yun''s approach.


    But he would not agree!


    The same is true of the Zitian god!


    The **** of purple sky turned his eyes to look at Fang Hao, and then said: "The old man has stood tall for thousands of years to see through things, and in such a short period of time, you can understand thoroughly, and the old man admires it very much!"


    "The predecessors have been rewarded. Compared with you, the younger generations are much inferior in perception."


    Fang Hao''s words changed, "Senior just now said something millions of years ago, what is going on?"


    The Zitian **** said truthfully: "About 50,000 years ago, hundreds of top forces headed by Emperor Ye Tian went to the imperial wilderness and opened up a higher martial art domain in the imperial wilderness. Therefore, staying The warriors in Zhenwu Continent are the fittest people mentioned by Mo Yun."


    "That''s it!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Therefore, he also knew that the forces that were able to enter the imperial famine were top-notch forces, but they were also many times stronger than the forces in Zhenwu Continent.


    Otherwise, how can you open up an emperor famine and have a place in the emperor famine?


    As Zhenwu Continent''s higher martial arts realm Emperor Huang, it must be thousands of times stronger than Zhenwu Continent, not only martial arts, but also all aspects of strength.


    When a person goes to a high place and the water flows to a low place, he must also enter the imperial famine and pursue a higher martial art realm.


    However, he was not in a hurry for a while, and it was rare that it took the entire time to become the pinnacle powerhouse of Zhenwu Continent. He also has a pursuit outside of martial arts, that is, getting married with Fang Yingli.


    After all, life is not only martial arts, otherwise it would be too monotonous.


    Life is complicated and diverse, and in this martial arts world, martial arts occupies a large part of life, but not all!


    In fact, it can be understood that Moyun''s approach is not wrong, but most people will not accept it.


    Even the descendants of geniuses are not necessarily all geniuses!


    Similarly, descendants from ordinary families may not be able to become geniuses.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    He returned to the Shenwu area.


    During these seven days, the major forces have become extremely turbulent.


    Because they also knew the purpose of the dark forces coming out of the nest, and the problems of many forces being damaged.


    But this was just a storm that had lasted for several days in Zhenwu Continent.


    It did not hurt the core of Zhenwu Continent, that is to say, Zhenwu Continent would not fall into turbulence, or even scenes of war and chaos.


    The Shenwu competition is still in progress, and has reached the final top ten competition.


    But the Sword God Sect had only one person, and he was promoted to the top ten, and that was Liu Ruyan.


    In the top 50 contests, Liu Sha lost in the final round and only ranked 15th.


    Liu Ruyan''s strength is above Liu Cha. If Liu Cha can make the top ten, then Liu Ruyan will definitely be able to make the top ten.


    It''s just that Liu Sha was defeated, but he didn''t regret it either.


    Being able to rank fifteenth on the Shenwu list shows that he ranks fifteenth among the previous generations in Zhenwu Continent in strength, which is quite good.


    After all, among the Eastern China, only Liu Sha and Liu Ruyan advanced to the top 20.


    In other words, among the younger generation of Eastern China, Liu Cha''s strength is second only to Liu Ruyan.


    However, the top ten martial arts competition on the Shenwu ranking will begin in two days.


    In the Tsutenkaku.


    Fang Hao told Fang Yingli the truth.


    When Fang Yingli learned that the great lord of the dark forces was the head of their divine soul hall, there was also an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    "The main hall lord in front of the hall lord of our twelve soul hall ~ www.novelhall.com~ has always been mysterious." Fang Yingli cares, not that the magic cloud is the lord of the dark forces, but the magic cloud way of doing.


    "Do you think his approach is right or wrong?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "There is no right or wrong. From the perspective of the strong, the weak are the ants, and we are also the ants in the eyes of the emperor warrior."


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "Yeah."


    Her words turned around: "The main hall master has fallen, naturally there will be two deputy main hall masters to replace the upper position. Zhenwu Continent will not be wiped out because of the dark forces, let alone the turbulence caused by the disappearance of the main hall master of the Soul Palace. I have a problem, I have never figured it out."


    Fang Hao asked: "What''s the problem?"


    Fang Yingli said the truth: "In the martial arts world, everyone agrees with strength based on martial arts, so what about the weak?"


    "I am born to be useful. Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. As long as a person does not die, there will be a bright future. A moment does not mean a lifetime, does it?"

 Chapter 560： Top 10 rankings in Shenwu list

    Fang Hao added: "No one is destined to be weak? We all grew up from the weak. From another perspective, in the eyes of the emperor martial artist, we are also weak, so there is really no way to deny that the weak is worthless. There is no absolute statement about the world, right."


    Fang Yingli nodded gently and said, "What you said makes sense."


    Everyone has their own ideas, and Moyun''s idea is to allow Zhenwu Continent to be reborn after the catastrophe, leaving behind the elite, so that the entire Zhenwu Continent will become stronger and more prosperous.


    But this kind of prosperity is only temporary, and it will disappear after an era!


    Only when the fish and the dragon are mixed can they show their respective strengths and contend for a hundred schools of thought!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    Qingqingyunyun, Liu Cha, and Liu Ruyan also came to the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Big Brother, how is Master?" As soon as Qing Qing Yunyun entered the attic, she couldn''t wait to ask Fang Hao about Liu Yunfei.


    "Master is very good," Fang Hao said.


    Liu Sha asked, "Where is the sect?"


    Fang Hao said: "The battle between the sect and the dark organization also caused more than 200,000 casualties, but the foundation of the sect is still very strong."


    Liu Sha asked again: "Why did the dark organization attack our Sword God Sect?"


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "For the Primordial Sword Soul!"


    In fact, Liu Sha and others did not know that the great lord of the dark forces was the chief hall of the Divine Soul Palace.


    "The Primordial Sword Soul? Could it be that the Primordial Sword Soul really exists in the Divine Sword Tomb of our God Sword Sect?"


    The legend of the Primordial Sword Soul has always been circulated in the Excalibur Tomb of the Sword God Sect, but no one can confirm it.


    "Yes, but now it''s in my divine sword of dawn." Fang Hao said truthfully.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Sha and others looked at the Divine Breaking Sword behind Fang Hao, but they were not surprised. After all, Fang Hao''s person was shocking enough.


    And the shock they saw in Fang Hao was not enough.


    "Big Brother, I didn''t expect you to be the strongest Martial God in Zhenwu Continent. Even the great lord of the dark forces would be easily killed by you."


    Although Qing Qing Yunyun didn''t know that the great lord of the dark forces was Mo Yun, the main hall master of the Soul Hall, but she knew very well that the great lord of the dark forces could match the existence of the main hall master of the Soul Hall.


    Why did Qing Qing Yunyun say that Fang Hao easily killed Demon Cloud? It was because the battle lasted only a few days and the curtain came to an end. If it weren''t easy to kill, how could it end so quickly.


    In fact, Qing Qingyun''s analysis was not wrong. In terms of martial arts strength, Fang Hao could be said to have completely crushed the magic cloud.


    "Yeah." Fang Hao replied.


    The moment he stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, he was already the strongest Martial God of Zhenwu Continent, but the world only knew about it after he killed the Demon Cloud a few days ago.


    "Mo Yi is here."


    Fang Yingli stared at the outside of the attic.


    In an instant, a figure appeared outside the attic.


    Fang Hao just nodded, but saw the figure in the attic flashing out and appearing in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yi said directly: "Your Excellency Fang Hao, and the Hallmaster of the Yaoguang Soul Palace, can the two of you come with me?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Naturally."


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t ask the reason, and followed Mo Yi out of the attic.


    At this time, in the attic, only Qing Qingyunyun, Liu Cha and Liu Ruyan were left.


    "Lord Shenwu asked Senior Brother to go with Hall Master Yaoguang, what is the so-called?" Qing Qingyun asked curiously.


    Liu Ruyan said: "Perhaps it is about Zhenwu Continent. Anyway, we are still tens of thousands of miles away from the pinnacle domain, and there is no need to think about that much."


    Liu Sha said: "Senior Sister Ruyan is right. The current big brother is no longer the big brother from three years ago, and his martial arts field is not something we can touch now. It''s useless to think too much."


    Qing Qingyunyun nodded gently and said, "That''s what I said."


    Qing Qingyunyun''s words turned around: "Sister Ruyan, now Zongmen is only one of the top ten rankings of the Shenwu Ranking, won''t you go to rest?"


    Liu Ruyan said: "There is nothing to rest. With my strength, at most I can qualify for the top five."


    Liu Sha and others can also understand Liu Ruyan''s words.


    Indeed, Liu Ruyan did not have enough strength to win the first place in the Shenwu Competition. Even the top three did not have this strength.


    "By the way, Ling Guang of Taixu Sect of Central China is too enchanting. He can defeat the three opponents of the top fifty with one move. Even Senior Brother Liu Cha defeated the battle with one move." Qing Qingyunyun Sighed with emotion.


    Liu Ruyan said: ¡°Ling Guang of Taixu Sect is the strongest martial artist among the younger generation in Central China. He was competing with Kong Qu of Thunder Shenzhou for the first place on the Tianjiao list, whether it was Taixu Zong Ling Guang. Light, or Kong Qu of Thunder God State, is strong enough to advance to the top five of the Shenwu ranking."


    "Sister Ruyan, isn''t Kong Qu a disciple of Xingtian Taoist Sect? Why is he participating in the Shenwu Competition as a disciple of Motian Taoist Sect?" Qing Qing Yunyun asked.


    Liu Ruyan hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Liu Sha said, ¡°Kong Qu is the heir of the Xingtian Dao Sect and the Motian Dao Sect. His parents, one is the Sect Master of the Xingtian Dao Sect, and the other is the Sect Master of the Motian Dao Sect, so Said that he will participate in the Shenwu Competition with any sect status, and he will not have any influence or concern, but his strength. I think he is very capable and can win the first place in the Shenwu Competition!"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "Brother Liu Sha, what about Ling Guang?"


    In Qing Yunyun''s view, Ling Guang of Taixu Zong can defeat Liu Cha in one move, so the strength must be so powerful that people can''t expect it.


    Liu Sha said: "Ling Guang of Taixu Sect is the most enchanting disciple of Taixu Sect in thousands of years. His father was also the top figure in the Shenwu ranking six thousand and five hundred years ago, and Ling Guang''s martial arts strength is certainly strong. To the point of horror, but I think Kong Qu has more strength to win the first place in the Shenwu list."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "I have also been promoted to the top ten rankings of the Shenwu List. There are two other women who are also very powerful. If I meet them in the Shenwu List competition, my chances of winning are very slim. "


    "The two peerless arrogances of Guang Shenzhou, Tian Yun''er and Tian Yun''er!" Liu Sha took a deep breath.


    In his impression, the two peerless arrogances of Guang Shenzhou also did not have a single defeat. Not only that, they also defeated their previous opponents with one move, even in the top fifty contests in the Shenwu ranking, it is easy , Defeated the opponent with one move.


    "We have too many enchanting genius disciples in this session. Even Brother Liu Cha can''t make it to the top ten of the Shenwu Ranking." Qing Qingyunyun couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 561： An aura of genius that no one can match

    now.


    In an attic named "Jiuhan".


    Hundreds of warriors gathered here.


    Of course, Fang Hao and Mo Yi are also included.


    These hundreds of warriors are all masters of the same sect.


    "Seniors!" Fang Hao arched his hands at the group of people in the attic.


    Upon seeing this, Menghe went straight to the subject and said: "I have been the head of the sect for more than 23,000 years. It is time to abdicate. There is one person who is more suitable to be the head of the sect than I am."


    With that, everyone''s eyes were cast on Fang Hao''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao smiled and said, "Thank you, seniors, for showing your love, but I am not suitable for being the leader of the sect because of my lack of experience."


    "Don''t refuse, besides you, who else is more suitable to be the master of the sects of the Twelve Divine Lands today?"


    "Lei Mingzong¡¯s suzerain is extremely talking about strength, martial arts attainments, and prospects. It is none other than you. Experience does not matter, it will gradually rise, and you will become the master of the twelve divine sects. Things that everyone hopes to returnWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points of coins!


    Every martial artist present unanimously agreed that Fang Hao should become the head of the sect of the twelve Shenzhou.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t deliberately refuse to be modest, he really didn''t want to be the head of the sect.


    Even if he becomes the master of the sect, all the major sects of the Twelve Divine Regions will obey him.


    But he is not interested in it at all!


    But everyone''s determination was very firm, and they insisted on letting Fang Hao become the master of the sect.


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "I may leave Zhenwu Continent soon and pursue a higher martial arts domain. Seniors, I''m really sorry!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was startled first, and then fell silent.


    They believe that Fang Hao''s aura of genius is unmatched in Zhenwu Continent, and it is reasonable to pursue even higher martial arts domains.


    "Since your Excellency Fang Hao has a more magnificent martial arts, then we can''t force it." Mo Yi said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, thank you for your understanding, but I think there is someone who is suitable to be the head of the sect."


    "who?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "My master Liu Yunfei, everyone must know him a little bit."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone once again discussed Liu Yunfei.


    "The first place in the 2,000-year Qianshenwu Ranking Tournament, Liu Yunfei, who once broke the title of the Sword God with a single sword!"


    "For us, he is indeed still young and promising."


    "On character, on martial arts and on the overall situation, he is a candidate!"


    It is not because Liu Yunfei is Master Fang Hao that everyone approves of Liu Yunfei.


    That''s because Liu Yunfei was originally a top talented warrior.


    Had it not been for killing the master who had missed him for more than two thousand years, he would have been a generation of gods now!


    Menghe also nodded. He also thought that Liu Yunfei was very suitable to become the head of the sect.


    After all, Liu Yunfei is trustworthy when it comes to dealing with people, and he has extremely high martial arts attainments, and has a wealth of experience. The life and death trials he has experienced can withstand the ups and downs of life.


    I have to say that Liu Yunfei is more suitable than him to become the master of the sect of the twelve Shenzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Two days later.


    The top ten ranking contest of the Shenwu Competition is about to begin.


    The top ten contestants in the Shenwu Competition are Ling Guang, Kong Qu, Tian Yun''er, Tian Yun''er, Liu Ruyan, Luo Xu, Situ Nanguang, Ou Nuo, Zhi? and Xiaohuo.


    These ten people are all evil genius disciples of the younger generation.


    In the top ten ranking contests of the Shenwu Competition, everyone is optimistic about every participant, because they are all eligible to be the top of the Shenwu Competition!


    at this time.


    Wu Taichung.


    Two men appeared.


    These two men are Ling Guang of Taixu Zong of Central China, and Xiaohuo of Dark China.


    "begin!"


    With a wave of Banhe''s gesture, the top ten martial arts competition on the Shenwu Ranking has officially begun.


    At the beginning, a blue light appeared on the left side of Wutai, which was the blue aura released from Taixuzong Lingguang''s body.


    Taixu Zong is also a sect who specializes in kendo.


    However, the fire from the Dark Divine State was an alien fire race.


    Under the collision of light and fire, whoever can be better depends on whose strength is stronger.


    However, more than 60% of the warriors believed that Ling Guang could defeat Xiaohuo.


    However, the contestants who can advance to the top ten rankings of the Shenwu Ranking are undoubtedly top talented disciples.


    "Great Streamer Cut!"


    Long!


    Upon seeing this, Ling Guang held a giant sword and slashed forward with a sword.


    The sword energy was tainted with light, as if it had split an avenue of stars, more like a galaxy.


    It is not difficult to see that the power of Ling Guang''s sword is enough to kill more than 90% of the warriors of the fifth level of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    However, it is obviously impossible to defeat that fire with this sword.


    In the huge square.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said to Liu Ruyan: "Who is Huo Huo? Why didn''t I have any impression of him before? Did I remember it wrong or forgot it?"


    Liu Ruyan shook his head and said: "No, he disappeared from a hundred years ago and only appeared recently, but it is undeniable that he is the first genius disciple of Dark Shenzhou. Similarly, Ling Guang from Central China is also Central China. The first genius!"


    "So that''s the case, I just said why I don''t have any impression of him." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    "Let''s take a look." Liu Ruyan didn''t speak any more, she didn''t know who the two people, Xiao Huo and Ling Guang, would win.


    Looking around, a huge light and shadow appeared in the Wutai, as well as a huge flame giant.


    boom!


    When the huge light and shadow wielded the sword, it was as if a dazzling starlight stretched out in the galaxy, and that vast sword aura swept through everything in the world.


    And the flame giant turned the entire Wutai into a sea of ??fire. In the silent air, thousands of flames were filled, and the undulating waves of fire formed, as if there were countless "burning people." "It''s devouring everything in front of me.


    "What is this? The flames can even swallow sword energy?"


    "Something''s wrong, it''s a backlash!"


    rustle!


    When everyone was horrified, they saw a beam of brilliant light, bursting out of the flame, it was not a sword light, but a person.


    Ling Guang''s whole body became extremely transparent and bright.


    "Shenguang physique!"


    Everyone can tell at a glance ~ www.novelhall.com~ that is a special physique-Shenguang physique.


    And the fire turned into a fire man.


    His whole body, including his hair, was burning.


    "Different fire physique!"


    Everyone shouted constantly, and they never knew that these two special physiques are rare in thousands of years, and they are unique in tens of thousands.


    As for why they have such a powerful physique, it is mostly because of the power that their martial souls give them.


    Under the competition of light and fire, this competition has entered the stage of violence.


    I have to say that the top ten contests on the Shenwu Ranking are breathtaking.


    Participants who can advance to the top ten rankings of the Shenwu Ranking will surely be able to sit on a place in the Zhenwu Continent in the future, and have the opportunity to become the master of a sect.

 Chapter 562： Tianguang Shenwei

    ustle!


    The light enveloped the entire martial arts platform, and the Ling Guang who unfolded the body of the divine light, like a light, continuously launched fierce attacks towards the fire.


    Looking around, in an instant, there were tens of thousands of rays of light, constantly piercing through Huo Huo''s body.


    "Wanpo!"


    You know, at the beginning, Liu Yunfei, but with a single sword, established his reputation as a sword god.


    But Ling Guang did it too!


    I have to admit that Ling Guang of Taixu Zong has reached a level of enchantment that can be compared with Liu Yunfei at that time.


    However, the fire in the Dark Divine State did not fall.


    Upon seeing this, the flames were swallowed by the piercing rays of light.


    "Dayan swastika!"


    In an instant, there seemed to be a kind of fire **** who turned everything in the world into flames at the time of the seal.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was startled for a moment, a flash of flame gate opened up from the void, and then from the flame gate, a huge flame axe was drawn out.


    Obviously, Ling Guang and Xiaohuo had already started a full-fledged contest.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire Wutai turned into powder.


    In the flame-shrouded enchantment, the light that made people unable to open their eyes turned everything in front of them into white dust.


    Slap!


    Under the collision of flame and light, several cracks appeared in the void.


    Slap!


    After another sound came out, black flames flowed from the torn space.


    "what is that?"


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the spiritual light was enveloped by this black flame, and the light was nowhere to follow.


    In an instant, the contest ended.


    Everyone saw that the black flame swallowed all the light in it, and then disappeared in smoke.


    Ling Guang also fell to the ground, although he passed out, but he hadn''t died yet.


    It was the subordinates of the Dark God State who were merciful.


    "Unexpectedly, Ling Guang, the first genius disciple of Central China, was actually defeated by the fire of Dark China!"


    "But what is that black flame? Why can it eat everything?"


    "Heiyan Tianhuo, ranked sixth on the Skyfire List, was originally the Skyfire of the Dark Jade God Venerable."


    "Dark Jade Shenzhou, hasn''t he fallen for 30,000 years?"


    "It turns out that he inherited Hei Yan Tianhuo, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    "I have to say, his strength also makes us amazed!"


    Everyone was amazed at the strength of the fire of the Dark God State.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    The first Shenwu contest, the second match of the top ten contests, is about to begin.


    The second match was a match between Liu Ruyan and Luo Xu.


    Na Luo Xu was the first talented disciple of Fengshenzhou.


    He is also the first genius disciple among Fengshenzhou Jiulanmen.


    Upon seeing this.


    A man and a woman appeared in Wu Taichung.


    Everyone''s eyes first focused on Liu Ruyan, and they discussed her.


    "If Liu Ruyan''s complexion is not blue, then he is a big beauty, right?"


    "But blue is pretty good too, isn''t it, this kind of strange beauty is also quite charming."


    Everyone is also very curious about Liu Ruyan''s complexion.


    After all, Liu Ruyan is a half-demon, but she has a devilish energy in her body.


    As for the devil qi in her body, it was because Liu Ruyan had died once and was a person who resurrected by relying on the devil''s way.


    The magic energy accumulated in her body can completely allow people to enter the domain of the magic way.


    In other words, Liu Ruyan is a martial artist who cultivates three martial arts.


    Compared with the martial artist of the three martial arts, Fang Hao is a martial artist of the six martial arts.


    At this time, everyone turned their gazes on a blue-robed man again.


    This person looked thirty years old, his cultivation was the fifth highest in the Divine Realm, and he was very handsome, with a long knife in his hand.


    This person is Luo Xu from Jiulanmen of Fengshenzhou.


    "One move is the winner."


    Wu Taichung, Luo Xu said to Liu Ruyan. ,


    "Okay, then you will win or lose with one move!"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t want to write with him either.


    Even if they fail to defeat each other with one move, it is enough to judge the winner or lose based on the opponent''s situation.


    brush!


    Suddenly, on the top of Liu Ruyan''s head, a Wuhun outline appeared.


    That Wuhun outline is exactly the ancient Shenzhou Bi Ha divine beast.


    At the same time, her body also released three kinds of aura.


    "True Qi, Demon Qi and Devil Qi!"


    These three breaths, like the vast ocean, all the power poured into the long sword in Liu Ruyan''s hand.


    And Luo Xu also unfolded all his power.


    Upon seeing this, there was a red gust of wind on Luo Xu''s body. This gust of wind seemed to have thousands of long knives, forming an indestructible, impenetrable thorn.


    "Broken the sky!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Luo Xu smashed forward with a knife. In that sword aura, there were countless long knives, rows and rows of stars, like stars, gathered into a galaxy of aperture, a long knife, standing tall. Above the sky, it shattered and opened.


    Liu Ruyan also performed a stunt!


    "Sword skills in the sky, boundless style!"


    call out!


    The sword energy gathered from all directions formed a giant sword, standing on the void.


    "The Eighth Heaven''s Heavenly Sword Skill!"


    Everyone found out that Liu Ruyan had only practiced "Tian Zhi Sword Skill" to the seventh heaven. How did Liu Ruyan practice "Tian Zhi Sword Skill" to the eighth day after half a month. Heavy heaven.


    You know, the master of the Sword God Sect has only practiced "Tianzhi Sword Skill" to the eighth heaven.


    All this is attributed to Fang Yingli.


    You know, Fang Yingli has personally guided Liu Ruyan''s practice for more than half a month.


    Her goal is to let Liu Ruyan inherit the position of Yaoguang Hall Master.


    Because she knew that after marrying Fang Hao in the future, she would leave Zhenwu Continent.


    At that time, there was always someone to inherit the Yaoguang Soul Hall. She liked Liu Ruyan, so she passed on her avenue to Liu Ruyan.


    But it is undeniable that Liu Ruyan is indeed a top talented warrior.


    boom!


    The power of the sword breaking the sky and the sword holding the end of the world, gathered in the void!


    From the power point of view, it is clear that Luo Xu is even better.


    Just when everyone thought Liu Ruyan was about to lose the battle, they saw a star sword light appeared in that sword aura.


    "what is that?"


    "Skylight?"


    "The sky light power of Yaoguang Soul Palace?"


    rustle!


    With a burst of fierce sky shrouded in light, the sky seemed to open the door to a new world.


    The light released from it enveloped everything in it.


    In an instant, there was a loud noise from the Wutai.


    boom!


    With this burst of violent sky breaking through the barrier, the sword energy in front of it, like a drop of water, swayed around the Wutai.


    boom!


    And the sword energy with the power of sky light still went straight to the nine heavens, releasing the mighty and majestic sword power.


    boom!

 Chapter 563： 12 Shenzhou

    Liu Ruyan, standing in the void, seemed to change his appearance.


    The complexion of her whole body also changed from the original blue color to orange light under the influence of the heavenly light.


    rustle!


    A five-star light shrouded from the void, as if crushing everything in the earth into ashes.


    boom!


    The chaotic breath swept the entire space.


    After a while, a man passed out in a coma on the spot.


    The contest is over.


    Everyone did not expect that at the last moment, Liu Ruyan crushed Luo Xu with the help of the heavenly power.


    It was just a move that was integrated into the power of the heavenly light, and it turned out to be so powerful!


    As a result, people also know how terrifying the Heavenly Light God of Yaoguang Soul Hall is!


    "Liu Ruyan wins!"


    Menghe nodded with satisfaction and announced the result of the game.


    "In the next game, Kong Qu will play against Tian Yun''er."


    Although Wutai was reasonable, a man and a woman had already appeared in the center of the square.


    The female, she looked like she was only twenty-five or sixteen years old, her cultivation base was in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    The top ten contestants in the Shenwu Ranking have their cultivation bases at the fifth level of the Shenwu Realm.


    Although the cultivation base is in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm, there is also a big gap in strength.


    Even between geniuses and geniuses, with the same cultivation base, there is a huge gap.


    Just like Fang Hao and the master of the sect in Shenwu Taizhong, their cultivation bases are both at the ninth peak of the Divine Realm, and they are both geniuses, but his strength is far above them.


    This Tianyun is also very pretty, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a big beauty.


    And Tian Yun''er and Tian Yun''er are not sisters, but the relationship between sisters.


    But Tian Yun''er is also a big beauty, and also a daughter of Tianjiao.


    But Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a burly man.


    This person looks like he is in his early thirties. He is very strong, and his muscles are very uniform. What makes people care about is his pair of purple gloves.


    Obviously, that Situ Nanguang is a warrior who is the main cultivation body.


    Tian Yun''er is a warrior who specializes in kendo. Behind her are three lightsabers, all of which are white lightsabers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a stick of incense.


    The contest began.


    As the sword light flashed, Tian Yun''er immediately launched a fierce attack on Situ Nanguang.


    The three lightsabers, criss-crossed, seemed to split three sections of galaxy, exerting the power of sword energy to the extreme.


    Even Situ Nanguang, who is the main cultivator, did not dare to resist this attack.


    Upon seeing this, Situ Nanguang punched with both fists, and two qi dragons appeared, flying towards the front.


    Roar!


    "True Dragon Power!"


    "It''s Yanlong Wuhun!"


    Everyone was caught by Situ Nanguang''s fists once again.


    At the beginning, Situ Nanguang also concentrated all his martial arts power on these fists.


    Because they know each other well, if you are a little careless, you will be defeated.


    So at the beginning, Situ Nanguang also chose to go all out.


    But I can''t underestimate the Tian Yun''er of Guang Shenzhou, her light system power, the degree of mastery, is not inferior to Liu Ruyan.


    After all, the top ten contests in the Shenwu Ranking Competition are all contests among the top young talented disciples.


    There are two rounds in the top ten competition.


    Although Liu Ruyan won one game, he still needs to continue to the next round of competition if he wants to advance to the top three.


    However, whether Liu Ruyan''s strength can qualify for the top three is still unknown, but she herself feels that the possibility of qualifying for the top three may be less than 30%.


    She herself has only one or two percent certainty that she can advance to the top three rankings of the Shenwu Ranking.


    Of course, being able to advance to the top five is already considered a genius warrior among the top.


    In addition to Fang Hao, Liu Ruyan is the youngest first genius disciple of East China.


    And Fang Hao has surpassed the name of a young talented disciple, he has directly become the youngest and strongest Valkyrie in Zhenwu Continent!


    Among these younger generations of warriors, Fang Hao has become the object of their immense worship.


    rustle!


    Upon seeing this, in Shenwu Taizhong, three lights and shadows, like three Tianyun''s, continuously launched a fierce attack on Situ Nanguang.


    When one sword after another passed by, it hit 30,000 swords in an instant!


    "Aura Sword Shadow!"


    Everyone knows very well that this is the stunt of Guangshenzhou Fluorescent Mansion.


    Looking at the mountains, Situ Nanguang seemed to be in a state of being beaten all the time, but in fact, Tian Yun''er''s moves did not cause much damage to Situ Nanguang, at most it was just some skin injuries.


    You know, Situ Nanguang is a warrior with a god-level defensive physique, and he can naturally resist this sword shadow light gliding!


    The competition is getting more and more fierce, and everyone is watching it intently.


    "The sky bursts!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a purple wave of air burst from Situ Nanguang''s body, like a huge shock wave, which completely exploded on his body.


    The resulting explosion shock wave annihilated the three lights and shadows directly in it.


    At the same time, Situ Nanguang hit Tian Yuner''s body with a punch.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Tian Yun''er was beaten to death because she couldn''t resist this punch.


    In the contest of strength, Tian Yun''er is definitely not as good as Situ Nanguang.


    You know, Situ Nanguang is a martial artist who specializes in cultivating the body. In terms of strength and defense, he crushed all the top ten contestants in the Shenwu ranking.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat Situ Nanguang, you must not be able to head-on head-to-head with him, you can only use stunts to break moves and break defenses, and thus defeat him.


    "Situ Nanguang wins!"


    After Banhe''s announcement fell, everyone exclaimed again.


    "It''s too strong!"


    "In fact, Tian Yun''er''s strength is also quite terrifying, but it is a pity that she failed to seriously injure Situ Nanguang. If she stalemates for half of the time, the result will definitely be reversed."


    "I think so too, but Situ Nanguang is still better than Tian Yuner in strength."


    "Although Tian Yun''er has been defeated But Guang Shenzhou Fluorescent Mansion, there is also a goddess Tian Yun''er, I think she should have a chance to advance to the top five."


    In the ranking of the top five, Tian Yun''er will never meet Situ Nanguang again, so everyone thinks that Tian Yun''er is very likely to make the top five.


    After all, Tian Yun''er and Tian Yun''er both defeated their opponents in the previous competition.


    And Liu Ruyan also believed that the strength of Tian Yun''er and Tian Yun''er was above her.


    In fact, it is!


    "In the next game, Uno will play against Tian Yun''er."


    Upon seeing this, another man and a woman appeared on the steps of the square.


    Naunuo is a warrior of the Demon God State, and he is also a warrior of the Demon.


    You know, Zhenwu Continent, but there are East China, Southern China, West China, North China, Central China, Guangshenzhou, Dark China, Fengshenzhou, Thunder China, Demon China, Demon China, and Beast China.

 Chapter 564： The battle for the top of the Shenwu ranking

    Although the three major powers of the Demon State, the Demon State, and the Beast State are not as powerful as the previous nine Divine States, it does not mean that these three Divine States do not have top talented disciples.


    Uno of the Demon God State is not only as simple as a demon warrior, he can advance to the top ten ranking of the Shenwu ranking, which shows that his strength is almost the same as that of the top ten opponents.


    However, the strength of Tian Yun''er of Guang Shenzhou is not the same as Tian Yun''er, and they are all the proud daughters of the fluorescent palace, and they are the sisters of the same line.


    Fang Hao couldn''t predict the result of Tian Yun''er and Uno''s match, but he thought that Tian Yun''er was about 60% sure that he could win.


    In other words, Tian Yun''er had a relatively high chance of winning, but Uno of the Demon God State still had a 40-50% certainty and could win.


    Compared with that of Situ Nanguang, this Uno''s body is very thin, even thinner than the woman Tian Yun''er.


    And Tian Yun''er, like Tian Yun''er, has a very pretty face, and is an out-and-out beauty.


    But their beauty is far less than Fang Yingli.


    If you have to compare, it is the difference between a bright moon and a bright jewel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    After a stick of incense.


    The match between Tian Yun''er and Uno began.


    A burst of strong evil spirits was released from Uno''s body, as if he was standing in the void like a demon god.


    But Tian Yun''er, who was his opponent, appeared to be in danger.


    call out!


    With a flash of light and shadow, the two officially confronted each other.


    Millions of eyes gathered in the huge Wutai.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli glanced at each other first, then both stared at each other.


    "In two days, the Shenwu Contest will be over, shall we go back to the sanctuary immediately?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, if there is no accident, within three days, we will go back and prepare for our wedding."


    He and Fang Yingli returned to the Twelve Divine Regions again for the purpose of sending wedding invitations.


    And their wedding invitations are almost finished.


    All the 100,000 wedding invitations were distributed to the major forces in the Twelve Chinas.


    By that time, there will be more than a million people coming to witness this grand wedding between him and Fang Yingli.


    This is a rare wedding of a lifetime, and he doesn''t want to just perfunctorily. Besides, his strength does not allow them to plan the wedding in a low-key manner.


    Anyway, they will come uninvited, so it''s better to post a wedding invitation in person and invite them to the wedding.


    When the time comes, it will be Menghe, the head of the sect, who presides over the wedding.


    For Menghe, it is also a great honour to be able to host the grand wedding of a pair of peerless lovers.


    You know, Fang Hao''s status and status are clearly unmatched.


    Although he didn''t dominate the entire Zhenwu Continent, he was already the strongest Martial God of Zhenwu Continent. In fact, there is not much difference between dominating and not dominating Zhenwu Continent.


    You know, as long as he gives an order, the forces of Zhenwu Continent will obey him.


    So there is no need for him to dominate Zhenwu Continent either.


    "By the way, if Fang Hao''s brother participates in the Shenwu Competition, I don''t know how surprised it will be." Fang Yingli smiled slightly.


    Fang Hao also smiled and said, "Actually, it''s okay."


    If his cultivation is only in the fifth stage of the Divine Realm, then he will definitely participate in the Divine Martial Competition, and in the Divine Martial Competition, he will inevitably shine, and even easily win the top of the Divine Martial Ranking.


    There is really no one who can compete with the candidates for the top spot.


    Even if his cultivation is at the first level of the Divine Extreme Realm, he can still compete with it.


    In other words, three years ago, he already had the qualifications to compete for the top spot in the martial arts list.


    During the conversation, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli once again set their eyes on Wu Taizhong.


    At this moment, Yuner unexpectedly used four lights and shadows that day to launch a crazy attack on Uno.


    But Uno had already transformed into a huge demon god.


    Light and shadow and demon energy are constantly colliding in the void. In that thundercloud, when the lightning flashes, the air seems to freeze, and the entire sky is plunged into endless darkness.


    call out!


    But with the flying of the four lights and shadows, the signs of darkness were broken again.


    For a time, it was difficult for Tian Yun''er and Uno to tell the winner.


    At least they will have to fight for hundreds of rounds before they can win or lose.


    It''s not that they don''t show their hole cards, but that they have gone all out from the beginning.


    However, the strength of the two of them is not much different, and it is impossible to tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    "Among the ten contestants who have advanced to the Shenwu ranking, I do care about the demon of Shenzhou."


    Fang Yingli said: "Three years ago, I heard of him, and he has a yin and yang body, can change gender at will, and can also master the double cultivation stunts between men and women at will. After three years, I don¡¯t know his What is the level of strength?"


    "This special physique is similar to Qing Qing Yunyun. They are both very rare. One is a twin soul body and the other is a yin and yang divine body." Fang Hao said.


    Fang Yingli nodded and said, "Yes, they are often martial artists with this rare physique. They are all awakened twin martial souls, and their strength is twice as high, so I wonder what the strength is that?"


    Fang Hao said: "The next game is his fight with Kong Qu."


    Fang Hao also knew something about Kong Qu.


    Both Kong Qu and Ling Guang are rare kendo geniuses in kendo.


    Regrettably, Ling Guang was defeated. He lost to Xiaohuo in the first round of the first round of the top ten in the Shenwu ranking.


    Among the top ten contests of the three martial arts rankings that have ended so far, Xiaohuo, Liu Ruyan, and Situ Nanguang have all advanced to the top five.


    In an instant, the demon **** in Wutai, in his double horns, there was a light of thunder.


    "Devil God Thunderstrike!"


    Suddenly, a demon light thunder and lightning pierced Tian Yun''er''s four lights and shadows, annihilating her clone of light and shadow in them.


    This scene is so familiar.


    The blood burst released by Situ Nanguang earlier also annihilated the three lights and shadows, and defeated Tian Yun''er with one move.


    But Tian Yun''er seemed to have come prepared, even after her four lights were destroyed, she did not appear to be very frightened.


    Upon seeing this, she took out another green lightsaber from behind.


    brush!


    When the green lightsaber in her hand slides through the void, it seems to bring out an oasis, which creates a surprising visual sense.


    But the danger lies behind the green light.


    "Fluorescent sword print, broken picture!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a scene of mountains and rivers portrayed in the void, after being filled with a green fluorescent light, stretched out a weird picture.


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 565： Yin and yang body

    Jianying sketched in the void!


    And the images with blue afterimages flew out from the painting, and they continued to swallow everything in front of them like monsters flying out of a different dimension.


    Even a bit of devilish energy was swallowed without a trace.


    Click!


    And a sudden sword light penetrated Uno''s body directly.


    Na Nuo didn''t fall down immediately, but said to Tian Yun''er: "Are you a descendant of the demon clan?"


    Tian Yuner nodded and said: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Nuo smiled frankly, then clutched his wound and said, "I lost."


    When everyone heard of the demon clan, they were not calm.


    You know, that is the Primordial Demon Race that has disappeared in Zhenwu Continent for millions of years.


    The Primordial Demon Race, millions of years ago, was the strongest Primordial family!


    The original master was also the Primordial Sky Demon Race.


    But everyone can''t understand why the most powerful family power millions of years ago, the Primordial Demon Race, would completely disappear in Zhenwu Continent.


    However, warriors like Menghe who stood at the peak of Zhenwu Continent knew very well in their hearts that the Primordial Demon Race hadn''t disappeared, they had just entered the emperor wilderness!


    Whether it is the ancient family, the ancient family, or the heyday power millions of years ago, they all entered the imperial famine.


    It can be said that the first-rate forces in Zhenwu Continent are not as good as the second-rate families millions of years ago.


    It is not so much that over the past millions of years, along with the powerful forces of Zhenwu Continent, after entering the imperial wilderness, the remaining third-rate forces have risen strongly from Zhenwu Continent and have formed today''s first-class forces.


    In other words, millions of years ago, the first-class forces were nothing more than the third-rate forces.


    This also makes it easy for people to imagine that Emperor Huang is a more powerful martial arts domain.


    "Unexpectedly, there are descendants of the Primordial Demon Race!"


    "No wonder Tian Yun''er''s strength is so terrifying."


    "Uno is the first talented martial artist of the Demon God State, but he didn''t expect to lose to Tian Yun''er. It seems that Tian Yun''er is going to strive for the top of the martial arts list, right?"


    "The current contestants are Xiaohuo, Liu Ruyan, Situ Nanguang, and Tian Yuner. Among the top ten contests, there is the last one, from Kong Qu to Rao."


    Although Menghe has not announced the result, everyone already knows that Tian Yun''er is stronger than Uno, not to mention that Uno has already given up.


    "Tian Yuner wins!"


    "The next game will be from Kong Qu to?"


    The competition has not yet begun, but everyone''s eyes have shifted to Kong Qu and Zhi?


    Both of them looked very handsome, especially that? They looked particularly handsome. If Fang Hao wasn''t because of his masculinity, then the degree of beauty might not be as good as that.


    However, he is a warrior with yin and yang physique.


    But it is undeniable that whether he becomes a man or a woman, he is definitely a handsome man or a big beauty.


    Fang Yingli also said earlier that she was very curious about the strength of this Zhi?


    In other words, Fang Yingli believes that Zhi? is the dark horse in this martial arts competition.


    But everyone knows very little about Zhi?, just know that he is from the Demon God State, no amount of news will be known.


    But Kong Qu was different, he was a genius of swordsmanship who was as famous as Ling Guang.


    It''s just that Ling Guang has already lost to Xiao Huo.


    But this does not mean that Kong Qu will be defeated.


    However, most warriors think that Zhi? can''t match Kong Qu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    The contest began.


    I saw Kong Qu, wearing a white robe, spreading his kendo aura in Wu Taizhong.


    And on his body, the outline of a purple giant sword appeared, that was his martial spirit!


    call out!


    When he waved his hand, it seemed as if there was a giant sword that merged with it.


    He has integrated the power of the martial soul into himself, reaching the point where the human and the sword are unified.


    This is just the most basic move of the Divine Extreme Realm Warrior.


    "Sword outfit!"


    Suddenly, a pair of purple long swords appeared from Kong Qu''s body, and when they gathered together, they formed a sword suit.


    Behind him, there seemed to be tens of thousands of long swords standing.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!"


    call out!


    The tens of thousands of long swords transformed into true Qi immediately merged into a huge long sword, and then it struck towards the front of Zhi?


    call out!


    Suddenly, the black shadow in front of him flashed, avoiding the giant sword attack at lightning speed.


    But Kong Qu''s whole body was covered with Qi Sword, which was an extremely powerful defense.


    With a thought in his mind, the Qi Sword on his body immediately attacked Zhi?''s figure.


    But the next moment, Kong Qu''s body condensed. When he recovered, he found that he was always straight ahead.


    But the clone that appeared just now?


    If it is a clone, he has no reason not to know.


    "It''s not a clone, it''s a twin soul body?"


    When Kong Qu was reacting, he saw it hit Kong Qu with a palm.


    "It''s not a twin soul body, but a yin and yang divine body!"


    At the moment when Zhi''s palm was hit, from behind Kong Qu, a woman''s face appeared, her appearance resembling that of a male''s Zhi''s eight or nine points.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two palms intersect and close together, like a big mountain, being hit by two huge meteorites to the point of being unable to avoid it.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Kong Qu''s aura defense was completely broken.


    Not only that, but his body was already shattered and fell from the void.


    No one would have thought that it would defeat Kong Qu so easily.


    What makes everyone even more surprised is, why is there a man and a woman?


    "It is the yin and yang divine body, which is different from the Qing Yunyun of the Sword God Sect. The yin and yang divine body are two physiques, but they are not a gender, nor are two souls split, but one soul!"


    "My God, there is such a magical physique as Yin and Yang Divine Body in this world?"


    "What''s so strange, after all, we have all seen twin soul bodies, even if you have a yin and yang divine body, there is nothing incredible about it, right?"


    "Then you are also surprised?"


    "I was surprised because of Zhi?''s strength. He seemed to have defeated Kong Qu without going all out!"


    The warriors in the square were the first time to see the yin and yang divine body.


    But the people in Shenwutai were not surprised by this, they knew every participant very well.


    Even Fang Hao, the martial artist who came here as a host guest, knew the special abilities of each contestant in the top ten rankings of the Shenwu Ranking and their approximate strength.


    From the previous competition, Fang Hao was certain that he would definitely be able to advance to the top three rankings of the Shenwu Ranking.


    And he guessed that besides Zhi?, the other two who advanced to the top three rankings of the Shenwu Ranking may be Xiaohuo and Liu Ruyan, as well as the two of Tian Yun''er.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 566： Compete for the top spot on the Shenwu list

    As for who can become the first in the Shenwu ranking, he doesn''t know, after all, it is not yet the last moment, and no one can know the result.


    But to? The odds of winning are great!


    As far as Fang Hao knew, Demon Shenzhou has been around for eight thousand years, and there has never been a contestant, winning the first place in the Shenwu ranking.


    In other words, there have been forty sessions, and there has never been a contestant from the Demon Shenzhou, becoming the first in the Shenwu Ranking Competition.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye.


    Two days passed.


    In these two days, the top ten contests on the Shenwu Ranking have completed two rounds.


    In the end, only three of them advanced to the top three of the Shenwu List, which was the final battle for the first place in the Shenwu List.


    The top three contestants in the Shenwu Ranking are Zhi?, Huanghuo and Liu Ruyan.


    Everyone was not surprised to be able to advance, because everyone had crushed their opponents with absolute strength from the top ten competitions, especially the one between him and Kong Qu.


    So everyone knows that it is bound to advance to the top three rankings of the Shenwu ranking.


    No one was too surprised that Xiaohuo and Liu Ruyan were able to advance to the top three of the Shenwu Ranking.


    It can be said that the top three rankings of the Shenwu Ranking are also well-deserved.


    Especially Liu Ruyan, in the top ten rankings of Shenwu Ranking, the match with Tian Yuner of Guang Shenzhou is the most intense and exciting match at present.


    But in the end, Liu Ruyan was even better.


    In fact, Tian Yun''er would be defeated because of Liu Ruyan''s three divine bodies.


    She was originally a demon, but in order to save her, her elder brother was willing to join the forces of darkness, thus gaining the physique of a strange demon among the forces of darkness.


    In addition, Yingli from above taught her all the stunts of the Yaoguang Soul Hall.


    In name, Liu Ruyan is also Fang Yingli''s direct disciple.


    I have to say that in such a short time, Liu Ruyan''s strength has risen to a level, not only her martial arts talent, but also Fang Yingli''s guidance.


    Nahuhuo was originally a member of the alien fire race, and coupled with the refining of the dark sky fire, he was the first genius of the dark gods, and it was impossible to become the strongest warlord of the dark gods in the future.


    Of course, what people care most about is the Zhi? from the Demon Shenzhou.


    He was in the top ten martial arts competitions in the Shenwu ranking, but he was completely unrealistic. Obviously, he still has many powerful cards in his body.


    And he also believes that he is most likely to become the champion of this Shenwu Ranking Tournament.


    The top three martial arts competitions on the Shenwu ranking will begin three hours later.


    In this first three competitions, three people competed, but not three people compete on the same stage.


    Among the top three contests on the Shenwu Ranking, the first match was from Zhizhi against Huanghuo.


    In the second game, Xiaohuo played against Liu Ruyan.


    In the third game, Liu Ruyan played against him.


    In the final three competitions, ranked first, second, and third on the Shenwu Ranking.


    Inside Tsutenkaku.


    Fang Yingli is still secretly instructing Liu Ruyan''s cultivation, even if the cultivation time is short.


    It seems that Fang Yingli is determined to let Liu Ruyan win the first place in the Shenwu Ranking Competition with his strength.


    But it is not difficult to see that Liu Ruyan''s obsession with the first place in the Shenwu Ranking is still very deep.


    Maybe it''s because of her brother Liu Tianshang.


    If Liu Tianshang didn''t die at the time, he might be the first qualified candidate to compete for this year''s Shenwu Ranking Competition.


    In other words, Liu Ruyan brought her brother''s hope to compete for the top spot on the Shenwu Ranking.


    If Liu Ruyan really competed for the first place in the Shenwu Ranking, then she would have no regrets.


    But life cannot be perfect, and regret is always with you.


    Of course, if Liu Ruyan could really compete for the first place in the Shenwu Ranking, that would be the best thing.


    However, Fang Hao knew very well that the possibility that Liu Ruyan wanted to defeat Xiao Huo and Zhi? was extremely small.


    As far as Liu Ruyan''s current strength is concerned, he is about two to three times worse than Xiaohuo''s strength.


    And she followed Zhi?''s strength is more than five times.


    In other words, the possibility that Liu Ruyan wants to defeat Xiaohuo is about 20% at most.


    The possibility of her defeating the most, but less than 10%!


    However, Fang Hao wouldn''t deny that after two hours, Fang Yingli would be able to increase her strength to a level in a short period of time.


    Of course, as the first genius of the Demon God State, and as the first genius of the Dark God State, they will also have peak powers in these two days to raise their strength to a level.


    Therefore, it depends on who has the greater strength to improve in a short period of time.


    And to improve your strength in a short period of time, hasn''t it been a competition between talent and strength?


    "Big brother, the Shenwu ranking contest is about to end. We will go to the big brother''s wedding with Master as soon as possible, hehe." Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    Fang Hao said, "Yeah."


    And Liu Cha in the attic was thinking about Liu Ruyan.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Cha asked: "Hall of Yaoguang has tried so hard to train her, is it necessary for her to inherit the Hall of Yaoguang Soul?"


    Fang Hao didn''t conceal it and said, "Yes."


    He added: "Soon, I will leave Zhenwu Continent with Sister Yingli, and pursue a higher martial arts domain. At that time, the Yaoguang Soul Hall will naturally give to Senior Sister Ruyan who is inherited by the Yaoguang Hall Master!"


    For the Sword God Sect, Liu Ruyan became the head of the Yaoguang Soul Hall, which was simply a great blessing.


    After all, there is such a big backing of Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    Of course, the situation in Zhenwu Continent is so stable that within a few hundred to a thousand, no war can happen.


    But it does not rule out that there will be accidents and changes.


    However, he didn''t need to think about the long-term issue of Zhenwu Continent after hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if it was a crisis a hundred years away, he would not consider it.


    Unless it is a crisis within one or two years, he will treat the problem cautiously.


    After all, in a hundred years, he may have reached the peak of the Emperor Realm, and by that time, all obstacles will not be a problem.


    At this time, Liu Sha said, "Senior Sister Ruyan is leaving the Sword God Sect now."


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay to put a name on it."


    Liu Sha smiled and said, "It''s like the big brother If you put a name on it, the Sword God Sect is still the glory of the prestigious big brother."


    Fang Hao said, "It''s okay. As a condition, my people will also become the clan relatives of the Sword God Sect in the future. Why not do this."


    "Is the elder brother''s family also becoming the clan members of the Sword God Sect?" Qing Qing Yunyun became interested immediately.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, please take care of it then."


    "No problem, the clansmen of the big brother are the clansmen of our division, and they will definitely take good care of them." Qing Qingyunyun said.


    Liu Sha also nodded and said, "Senior Sister is right. In the future, Senior Brother will leave Zhenwu Continent, and the members of Senior Brother''s clan, who are also members of our Master''s Clan, will surely be able to take care of them."


    Just then.


    Fang Yingli and Liu Ruyan came out of the secret space.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 567： Fire Soul of the Strongest Pill God

    Judging from the fluctuations in the true energy in Liu Ruyan''s body, she has risen to a level from her strength two days ago.


    It can be said that her current strength can completely defeat about 90% of the warriors under the seventh stage of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    In other words, Liu Ruyan at this time can completely leapfrog the double cultivation base to fight.


    Of course, the top three ranks in the martial arts ranking Zhi? With Xiaohuo, is also the top talented warrior who can leapfrog the ranks.


    However, Liu Ruyan''s current strength is more than 50% certain, and he can compete for the top of the Shenwu ranking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    early morning.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli both appeared in the Shenwu Platform.


    In the huge square below the Shenwu Platform, a million warriors gathered.


    These warriors are almost all the warriors from the first-class forces among the twelve gods.


    Today, it is a martial arts contest for the top spot on the Shenwu ranking.


    The three contestants that everyone talked about were also present.


    "It''s finally here!"


    "The first match is from the Demon Shenzhou?, against the dark Shenzhou fire, who do you think can win?"


    "I think it''s the most from the Demon Shenzhou?"


    "I also think that he can not only defeat Xiaohuo, but also easily defeat Liu Ruyan, thus winning the top spot of this year''s Shenwu ranking!"


    "After eight thousand years, Yao Shenzhou has a contestant that has won the first place in the Shenwu ranking."


    Since all the martial artists have seen the powerful strength of Zhi?, of course they think that Zhi? is stronger than the strength of Xiaohuo and Liu Ruyan.


    In Shenwu Taichung.


    Mo Yi turned his eyes to Fang Hao and said, "This Shenwu Competition is the most prosperous one."


    "It is not so much the most prosperous, but it is the most peak, including this era." Mo Yi said again.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    Mo Yi at the peak of Zhenwu Continent in the depths, there is no reason not to know that after the heyday, he will decline.


    But he believes that in tens of thousands of years, Zhenwu Continent''s heyday will continue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour.


    Among the martial arts platform floating in the air, two martial artists appeared.


    On the left side of Wutai, stood a young man wearing a black robe. This man was from the Huohuo of the Dark God State.


    On the right side of Wutai, stood a young man wearing a purple robe. His pupils were full of lingering colors. He was from the demon Shenzhou.


    The contest between the two is about to begin!


    To? And Xiaohuo looked at each other.


    They all knew that as long as they defeated each other, they had a 70-80% certainty that they would win the first place in the Shenwu Ranking.


    Because Zhi? and Xiaohuo both regarded each other as the strongest competitors in this session.


    The contest began.


    Upon seeing this, black flames emerged from the whole body of the fire.


    And to?''s body, also turned extremely red.


    boom!


    The two sides actually fought head-on.


    In the Wutai, the two powers are like two savage beasts, constantly tearing out strange noises.


    And the air wave is getting bigger and bigger along with the space cracks, as if it is about to flood the whole world.


    It is hard to imagine that this will be a warrior fighting in the fifth stage of the Divine Extreme Realm, and it looks like two Divine Realm powerhouses are fighting.


    However, the strength of the two of them and Xiaohuo could indeed be regarded as the powerhouses of the Divine Extreme Realm.


    You know, the two martial arts geniuses are rare martial arts geniuses.


    Of course, they are not comparable to Fang Hao, a peerless genius.


    However, the talented martial artist second only to Fang Hao is still breathtaking!


    Suddenly, after the flames in the darkness covered the entire martial station, a humanoid fire soul appeared!


    All the martial artists in the Shenwu Platform, when they saw the appearance of the fire soul, they were all surprised to stand up.


    "Zhu Yan?"


    "Zhu Yan, the strongest alchemist ten thousand years ago?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "How did he become a fire soul?"


    Everyone present stared at the fire soul in the black flame in astonishment.


    And how could they not know that Zhu Yan is the father of Vulcan Zhu Chi and the master of Mu Yunxiaoxiao!


    Ten thousand years ago, Zhu Yan was the legendary alchemist who ruled the entire alchemy world.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan actually became the fire soul of Huo Huo!


    Rather than becoming the fire soul of the fire, it is better to say that Zhu Yan merged with the dark sky fire and became a part of the fire soul.


    At this time, everyone came to understand why the fire was so powerful.


    "Extinction!"


    In an instant, a black palm print brought out the vast fire source power, and it bombarded Zhi?''s front.


    The huge palm print seemed to be a dark sky-fire swallowing everything in front of him.


    rustle!


    Like the flames of a storm, tens of thousands of fire waves were stirred up in Wutai, and it was hard to escape from it.


    boom!


    A fire source force that broke the triple enchantment was directly shattered to pieces.


    At the moment when I thought I would die, I saw that the body that had been burned in half began to split.


    This is the special feature of Yin and Yang Divine Body!


    It''s just that the outcome has been determined.


    Although he has not been bombarded by the fire source power of the palm of "Extinction", his strength can''t defeat the fire.


    Everyone did not expect that the one who had the most hope to win the Shenwu list would be defeated.


    And yet? He was very self-aware and had already given up.


    If he does not admit defeat, there will only be a dead end.


    In order to compete for the top spot in the Shenwu Ranking Tournament, it is simply not worthwhile to lose his life.


    Furthermore, even if he knew that he was not a Huo Huo opponent, he would naturally not die in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    After surrendering, Menghe immediately announced the result of this competition.


    "Xiao Huo wins, the next game will be from Liu Ruyan to?"


    The announcement had just fallen, and the crowd continued to exclaim, more of astonishment.


    Because the fire source power displayed by Xiaohuo is simply amazing.


    Especially his fire soul, he was the strongest alchemist who dominated the pill realm back then!


    Zhi?, who left from Wu Taizhong, entered a state of recovery.


    Although he was seriously injured by the fire, he still would not give up competing with Liu Ruyan for the second place in the Shenwu Ranking.


    Now everyone is talking about the fire.


    Because everyone knows that has lost to Xiaohuo, then Xiaohuo is nine out of ten and can become the top of this Shenwu ranking.


    In their opinion, even if Liu Ruyan''s strength has reached the highest level, he still won''t be a Huo Huo opponent.


    But it is true, compared to Zhi?, that Huo Huo''s strength is even stronger.


    And Liu Ruyan wants to defeat Xiaohuo, then she must also defeat Xiaohuo, otherwise she will also miss the top of the Shenwu list.


    But the competition is not over yet, and no one can guarantee that Xiaohuo will definitely become the first place in this martial arts ranking.


    And Liu Ruyan has not yet competed with Xiaohuo, who can guarantee that she will definitely lose.


    But what Liu Ruyan must consider first is how to defeat Zhi.


    After all, losing to Xiaohuo does not mean that he will lose to Liu Ruyan.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 568： No. 1 in the Shenwu list that got his wish

    "Sister Ruyan, that Huanghuo hides such a powerful strength, it''s terrifying!" Qing Qingyunyun said with emotion.


    And Liu Cha on the side also nodded and said: "Yes, the strength of Xiaohuo is one level higher than mine, at least five times stronger than me. It''s no wonder that he has been so smoothly promoted to the top three rankings of the Shenwu ranking. However, they started to compete for the top spot. If you win the contest between Senior Sister Ruyan and Zhi?, then you will have to compete for the top spot on the Shenwu ranking."


    Qing Qing Yunyun looked at Liu Ruyan, and then asked, "Sister Ruyan, are you sure to defeat it?"


    Liu Ruyan said: "In the beginning, I might be only 60%, but the most injured? I should have 80 to 90% certainty."


    A few days ago, she would definitely not say such a high odds of winning. On the contrary, her odds of winning were only one to two percent.


    But after Fang Yingli''s guidance, her strength has also increased to a level compared to a few days ago.


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the afternoon.


    After three hours of recovery, although his injury has not fully recovered, and his strength has not fully recovered to its peak, it has also recovered to more than eighty to ninety percent.


    In Taichung Wu, a man and a woman appeared.


    The contest is about to begin.


    The warriors in the square began to discuss again.


    "Although Zhi? is injured, I don''t think Liu Ruyan will be Zhi?''s opponent."


    "Yes, even if Zhi?''s strength is restored to 80%, it is enough to defeat Liu Ruyan, and if Zhi? wins, then the fire from the Dark Divine State will directly become the top of the Shenwu list!"


    "This is what it deserves."


    None of the martial artists present would deny the strength of Huo Huo.


    After all, Xiaohuo won with absolute strength from the audition on the Shenwu Ranking to the current top three ranking competitions on the Shenwu Ranking.


    at this time.


    Two powerful forces appeared in Wu Taizhong.


    Liu Ruyan and Zhi? started a fierce battle.


    I saw that the yin and yang divine body was fully opened, and a male and a female body appeared, and the strength was doubled.


    But so, Liu Ruyan was not at all disadvantaged.


    This also surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Liu Ruyan not at a disadvantage at all?"


    "It''s not just that you are not at a disadvantage, but instead you are at the upper hand. Haven''t you noticed that, until? You have been trying your best, and Liu Ruyan seems to have not tried his best."


    "Could it be that Zhi?''s injury was so serious that his strength declined?"


    "No, it''s Liu Ruyan''s strength that has increased to a level, plus the fact that he was injured, so Liu Ruyan was crushed with absolute strength?!"


    During the discussion, a sword beam broke through all obstacles and directly penetrated Zhi?''s body.


    The yin and yang body is fully opened, and the body of a man and a woman is penetrated by this sword.


    Of course, if the sword penetrates the body alone, it will not die, but it will not be seriously injured.


    After all, everyone has seen the vitality of the Yin and Yang Divine Body, which is equivalent to possessing twice the vitality of a Divine Extreme Realm Warrior.


    Otherwise, he would have died in the previous battle with Xiaohuo.


    But Zhi?''s expression became more and more ferocious, and he clearly noticed that the strength of his opponent Liu Ruyan had increased several times compared to before, and had completely surpassed him.


    But he did not give up because of this, intending to throw an all-out bet and make the final battle.


    "The world is bloody!"


    Once again from Zhi?''s body, the blood cells that burst out brought out an extremely powerful impact, as if every drop of blood could stir up tens of thousands of waves.


    Everyone can see that it is the last resort to tell the winner!


    "The stars shine in the sky, break the stars!"


    Suddenly, Liu Ruyan pointed to the long sword in Liu Ruyan''s hand. In one point, the starlight burst out, unexpectedly released a dazzling star, and blasted towards the blood cell in front.


    boom!


    Two more majestic forces collided in the void.


    next moment.


    When the blood mist flew across the sky, the starlight in the sky absorbed all the blood around him, and then he recovered his calm.


    Upon seeing this, he stopped his attack, and his strongest stunt "Blood Explosion between Heaven and Earth" was actually resolved.


    In other words, he has been defeated.


    "I lost!"


    He sighed with emotion, and withdrew the yin and yang divine body.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose consecutively to Xiao Huo and Liu Ruyan.


    But he didn''t complain about it, because he knew that it was the strength of the two of Huang Huo and Liu Ruyan that surpassed him, not using any despicable means.


    In the fair and honest competition, he was also convinced that he lost.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Menghe announced the result of the second match.


    "Liu Ruyan wins, the next game will be from Xiaohuo to Liu Ruyan, to compete for the top of the Shenwu list!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists exclaimed.


    The final victory is coming.


    The contest between Liu Ruyan and Xiaohuo will determine who can become the top of this year''s Shenwu Ranking!


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it to be Liu Ruyan''s victory?!"


    "Yeah, he was the most powerful person to take the top spot in the Shenwu list, but he didn''t expect that he was defeated by Xiaohuo and Liu Ruyan one after another. I guess he must be very depressed in his heart?"


    "The things that can''t be helped, the contest between geniuses is definitely not an area that we can reach."


    "But only after the defeat, we will be able to see the next battle between Huanghuo and Liu Ruyan for the top spot in the martial arts ranking, right?"


    "It makes sense, I don''t know who among them can become the first place in the Shenwu list who got his wish!"


    All the martial artists in the square are very curious, whether Liu Ruyan will win or Xiaohuo will win, thus becoming the top of the Shenwu list.


    "I think it is Xiaohuo. Although Liu Ruyan also defeated Zhi?, the strength displayed by Xiaohuo is stronger."


    "I think so!"


    "In my opinion, Xiaohuo is 70% sure that he can defeat Liu Ruyan, and Liu Ruyan is only 20-30% sure that he can defeat Xiaohuo."


    "That''s not necessarily true? You know Liu Ruyan is the disciple of the Yaoguang Hall Master who teaches martial arts himself. UU Reading "


    "Hey, but don¡¯t underestimate our Dark God State¡¯s Jiuyan God Venerable. He also personally taught the martial art of Huohuo, plus Huohuo has obtained the strongest alchemy inheritance from Zhuyan, the fire source power. Take control, you have also seen it, what a wicked evildoer it is!"


    For a while, all the warriors in the square were arguing.


    Among them, 60% of the warriors think that the fire can win.


    There are also 40% of warriors who think Liu Ruyan can win.


    Who on earth can get the first place in the Shenwu list as one wishes, still depends on the final result.


    The odds of winning are just a probability, and the probability is just a variable, that is, a variable, then everything is possible.


    So, until the moment when the result is known, no one knows what the final result will be.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 569： The curtain falls, a new martial arts life!

    the next day.


    Shenwu District is already very lively.


    And the square, which can only accommodate a million people, is also full of people.


    In addition to the Shenwu District, all parts of the Twelve Shenzhou are also discussing this Shenwu Competition.


    Although most warriors are not capable of witnessing a prosperous Shenwu competition with their own eyes, they are extremely curious about this Shenwu competition.


    After all, the Shenwu Competition is the ultimate martial arts platform for every young warrior!


    And now, the Shenwu Competition has reached its final decisive moment.


    Next will be Liu Ruyan and Xiaohuo in the final contest for the top spot on the Shenwu list.


    Many people took this matchup to the casino on the spot.


    There are still a lot of people who like to gamble, even the warriors of the first-class forces are also participating.


    At present, the odds for Liu Ruyan to win is one to three.


    And the odds of winning by pressing the fire are three to two.


    In other words, if Liu Ruyan wins 100 million sacred stones, he will be able to obtain 300 million sacred stones.


    On the other hand, the odds of winning by the fire are 300 million sacred stones, and if the fire wins, you can earn 200 million.


    In fact, no matter how you press it, the dealer still earns a lot of money in the end.


    In the square.


    Qing Qing Yunyun said to Liu Cha: "I also went to squeeze one billion **** stones to bet that Sister Ruyan wins. If Sister Ruyan wins, I can earn 3 billion **** stones, hehe."


    Liu Sha just nodded. He also knew that Qing Yunyun didn''t care about the odds or winnings. They overpowered Liu Ruyan to win, just a support!


    What''s more, one billion sacred stones are not a huge resource for Qing Qing Yunyun.


    If they get one billion sacred stones, they will be able to get it within a month or even in a shorter time.


    As for Fang Hao, he could obtain trillions of sacred stones with just one sentence.


    A warrior standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, his words are enough to make the entire Zhenwu Continent rise!


    He no longer needs the Divine Stone, his current cultivation base has already stepped into the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and he can step into the Emperor Realm in only half a step.


    Shenwu Taichung.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli had already appeared on the table.


    Including the lord of the sect, as well as the lord of the Shenwu District, Mo Yi, were also in the table.


    However, the next battle will begin after a stick of incense.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Wu Taichung.


    The focus of so much attention fell on Liu Ruyan and Xiaohuo.


    These two people, with amazing and powerful strength from the beginning, passed all the way, and finally reached the decisive moment.


    at this time.


    Menghe waved his hand and said: "The match begins!"


    As soon as Menghe''s voice fell, the majestic fire source power filled Xiaohuo''s body.


    At the same time, from Liu Ruyan''s body, three complete auras of true Qi, Devil Qi and Demon Qi were released.


    Not only that, but on the top of Liu Ruyan''s head, a ray martial spirit appeared.


    Judging from the size, that martial soul actually covered the entire martial platform.


    "Is this Kun?"


    "No, it''s the ray, the ancestor of Kun!"


    "What, isn''t that the Primordial Martial Spirit?"


    "Oh my God, shouldn''t this be her natal martial soul, right?"


    At this time, there is not much difference between the natal martial soul and the destined martial soul, which is like the innate and acquired abilities.


    As long as it is used well, no matter whether it is congenital or acquired, it is almost the same.


    Of course, the hundreds of millions of martial souls on his body are innate martial souls.


    It was he who signed to the awakened billions of martial arts, not the life-saving martial arts!


    But it is undeniable that the innate martial soul also represents the talent of martial arts.


    It''s just an acquired martial arts talent!


    Whether it is innate or acquired, whether it is one''s fate or a fate, as long as the martial arts are strong enough, the martial arts talent will not be weak.


    In fact, it was not the Primordial Martial Spirit, but the Martial Spirit of Mountain and Sea Monsters.


    It can also be understood as the beast spirit of the barbaric era.


    This is much older than the Primordial Wuhun.


    This time, Liu Ruyan wanted to use all his strength to start this competition with Xiaohuo.


    On the top of Xiaohuo''s head, a fire soul appeared.


    The form of the fire soul is exactly the **** of fire!


    However, Zhuyan Fire God has already become the fire soul of Huo Huo.


    To be precise, Zhu Yan merged with the fire soul of the dark sky fire, and Zhu Yan''s appearance appeared under the dominance of consciousness.


    brush!


    Suddenly, the two powers of sword and fire broke apart in Wutai.


    Slap!


    Just before they took action, two forces broke a barrier!


    You know, this is the formation mage of the ninth peak cultivation base of the Divine Extreme Realm. The enchantment that he placed can allow them to release the impact of power and break the first enchantment. I have to say, Xiaohuo and Liu Ru The strength of Yan two people has once again suggested a level.


    "Tianzhi sword skills, immeasurable!"


    boom!


    With a stroke of the long sword in Liu Ruyan''s hand, the entire sky seemed to be swept by a powerful and turbulent sword wave, like a huge wave of tens of thousands, one after another, endlessly, sweeping toward the fire control. go with.


    But the fire control is also facing up in the face of danger without chaos.


    I saw the fire-controlling hands spread out, a burning god, and the black flame released, smearing the entire sky into dark green.


    In an instant, the dark green flames gradually swallowed everything around, making the entire Wutai covered by flames.


    boom!


    At the intersection of sword and fire, Wu Taizhong was in a sign of chaos, and it was completely unclear what was going on in Wu Tai.


    Observed from the perspective of the martial artists in the square, the martial arts platform continuously released waves of swords and flames.


    Liu Ruyan and Xiaohuo will decide the winner at this moment.


    After all, they had already exerted their strongest strength since the beginning.


    Whether it is Liu Ruyan or Xiaohuo, they all know that ordinary moves cannot defeat an opponent. Only by using the strongest stunts can they defeat the opponent with all their strength.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say who can win this competition.


    Even if it was Fang Hao, he couldn''t guess who would win.


    Observing from the two forces, they are not the same, but the next moment, what will happen depends on the strength of the two, who is better.


    And the warriors are also staring at Wutai Although they can''t see what is going on in Wutai, they vaguely feel that they have reached the horror due to their full strength. So much.


    In an instant, the sword light pierced through a dark abyss, as if it had pierced the night into a huge hole.


    rustle!


    At the same time, in the dark flame, hundreds of sword lights appeared one after another.


    boom!


    In just three breaths of time, the Wutai covered by the dark sky and fire was pierced by thousands of sword lights, as if it had been raining and the sky was clear, and the scorching sun was emptied.


    It''s over!


    Everyone knows that this competition is about to come to an end, but it is only the end of a martial arts contest.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 570： Prosperous wedding (1)

    oom!


    The fire bursts out, like a fragrance in full bloom in spring.


    A woman with a golden light radiating from her whole body stood tall in Wutai.


    When she put away the long sword, her complexion once again returned to the past pale blue.


    The other person fell in Wu Taizhong.


    "Liu Ruyan of Eastern China defeated the fire control of Dark China!"


    "She became the first place in this Shenwu list!"


    "Unexpectedly, the results are often unexpected!"


    "This is an accident, it is obviously a surprise, it is our strength, a completely unexpected result."


    Everyone has no doubts about Liu Ruyan becoming the top of this year''s Shenwu Ranking.


    After all, everyone has seen Liu Ruyan''s strength with his own eyes.


    And the fire, can only be said to be a pity to lose.


    From this moment, the Shenwu Ranking Tournament is also over.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli acted as host guests and personally presented awards to the top 100 martial artists on the Shenwu Ranking.


    This Shenwu competition can be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    Although he and Fang Yingli spent more than half a month in the Shenwu Competition.


    However, his wedding will not be delayed because of this.


    After all, there is still half a month, enough to prepare everything.


    There is no doubt that this wedding between him and Fang Yingli is unprecedented.


    Just invite the warriors of Zhenwu Continent, there are not less than a million, and almost all the warriors from the first-class forces of the Twelve Shenzhou.


    Of course, like Taiyi Mountain, as well as other professional teacher associations and alliances, he has invited them together.


    After all, attending a wedding is a joyous thing, and they have no reason not to witness the wedding of the peak warrior in Zhenwu Continent.


    Among them, the master of the Sword God Sect, his teachers, and most of the elders of the Sword God Sect, will choose to attend his wedding.


    Even if the leaders of other forces are not available, they will send a representative over. The purpose is nothing else, just to give Fang Hao a face.


    Of course there will be warriors who don''t come in person.


    Fang Hao would also welcome martial artists who did not come in person.


    Now in Zhenwu Continent, there are no more powers who dare to be wild in front of him, let alone destroy his wedding.


    Who would dare to be presumptuous at his wedding, that would be a dead end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    After Fang Hao greeted Menghe and the others, they rushed back towards the sanctuary with Fang Yingli.


    "Daddy must be busy enough this time." Fang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli''s face was full of happiness, and she saw her open the mouth and said, "Isn''t the foster father enjoying it too?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "That''s also true."


    Fang Hao''s words turned, "Father can''t wait to hug his grandson."


    As soon as she said this, a blushing color appeared on Fang Yingli''s cheeks, but she was just shy, but she was not so affectionate that she dared not look directly at Fang Hao.


    She also knew that since she was married, she would naturally act as a husband and wife.


    She is also very willing to have a child with Fang Hao, after all, it is the crystallization of their love.


    "Hmm." Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    Coming to this world of Zhenwu, the happiest thing for him is this!


    Although this is a world respected by martial arts, a world without love and only martial arts is not what he wants.


    To put it bluntly, he is now a double harvest in his love career.


    Just ask how many people in the world who can stand at the peak of Zhenwu Continent and have gained a sincere love.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that he is a winner in life.


    But he will not be indulged in this joy forever, the road to life is still very long.


    But getting married is absolutely not perfunctory.


    For him, there is no contrast between love and martial arts, because they are both very important in his heart.


    He will not give up love for martial arts, nor will he give up martial arts for love.


    "How long do you plan to stay in Zhenwu Continent?" Fang Yingli asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said: "I have no plans yet. After we get married and have children, it will not be too late to make the next step. However, the road to martial arts is definitely to be pursued, but the difference is that We will join hands to move towards a higher martial arts!"


    This is the truest thought in his heart. He wants to be with Fang Yingli in the martial arts forever.


    At this moment, Fang Yingli asked curiously: "Do you hold this ideal in your original world?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, in China, the earth where I was originally, I did get married when I was young, and then the husband and wife built a beautiful and happy home and a career together. And in this martial arts world, I don¡¯t think much. It will change, but martial arts is a career, go hand in hand with sister Yingli."


    Suddenly, in his mind, a long-lost system voice came out.


    "Ding! The sign-in task has been refreshed, the next sign-in task location: at my wedding!"


    "This sign-in task coefficient: Twelve-star reward!"


    Reminder: The check-in task is limited to one month. Please complete the check-in task within the valid time.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. He knew that this was most likely his last twelve-star sign-in mission in Zhenwu Continent.


    Moreover, this twelve-star sign-in task is too simple.


    This also gave him a sigh of relief.


    You should know that the "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" that he bound is a sign-in task based on his wish to follow the route method.


    Even if it is a wedding, it is not the pace of life.


    After passing one stage of life, he will reach another stage, that is, he becomes a father.


    For a warrior in this world, he was only twenty-five years old, and it was indeed early to get married.


    But there is no age limit for getting married, including love!


    As long as he met, he would not hesitate.


    Since he met Fang Yingli and fell in love with Fang Yingli, in addition, he had already stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, and there was nothing to take into consideration. Getting married was a matter of course.


    What he wants to give Fang Yingli is not just a grand wedding, but also his responsibility based on the supremacy of love, which is also his unshirkable responsibility as a man.


    Even if time can come back, he will still choose to marry Fang Yingli decisively.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies five days later.


    There are only ten days left before his wedding.


    And he and Fang Yingli have already returned to the sanctuary.


    In these ten days, the invited warriors from the twelve gods will also arrive one after another.


    Compared to half a month ago, Sanctuary has become more lively.


    Because everyone knows, the peerless powerhouse of Zhenwu Continent will hold a grand wedding in the sanctuary.


    Central Sanctuary, Taichung, Kyushu.


    rumble!


    A huge popping sound burst out from the thousand-foot-high platform.


    boom!


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 571： Prosperous Wedding (2)

    Looking around, the sky full of fireworks bloomed in the blue sky.


    In the dazzling fireworks, the word "‡Ö" appeared.


    They are trying to set off fireworks so that there will be no accidents on the wedding day.


    This world is quite similar to the cultural heritage of the world he was in. The difference is that this is a martial arts world.


    So he sees this world as a parallel world.


    As the protagonists of the wedding, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli watched leisurely.


    Even if he goes to help organize it, it will be the labor force of hundreds of people at most.


    However, Sanctuary used millions of people to arrange this grand wedding.


    So if he helps, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Let''s go to the four seas, after all, that is the sea you once dominated!" Fang Yingli said.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Also."


    Although Sihai is only a low-level realm under the sanctuary, he also dominates the Sihai realm anyway.


    And it takes less than a day to travel to the world from here.


    Back and forth, it was just a day and a half.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao took Fang Yingli''s right hand and ran towards the sea.


    What impressed him the most was Donghai.


    After all, the seven great sea tribes in the East China Sea are his main force to rule the West China Sea.


    After all, after twelve years, he returned to the world again.


    He did not yet know what happened to the Four Seas, but he knew that the Four Seas had been unified, and it was no longer the domain ruled by the Four Seas hegemon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seven hours later.


    He and Fang Yingli came to the Four Seas Realm.


    And the sea where he appeared was the East China Sea.


    In a five-thousand-foot palace under the sea.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli appeared on the palace in an instant.


    When a group of sea people saw Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, they were shocked.


    "The lord is back!"


    And sitting on the palace is Po Loulan of the Jin''ao tribe.


    The Sea Clan in the palace is also full of surprises.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli paid their respects.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "I haven''t seen it in more than ten years, there is still no change here."


    Hearing this, Po Loulan of the Jinao clan said: "Lord, the changes are significant. Since you left, Sihai has gradually stabilized the situation of Sihai under the two hegemons of Cangmingqing and Hunter."


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned his gaze to the left side of the palace. He saw a warrior, who was a human being.


    And this human being turned out to be the Dongba he knew!


    That is the elder Dongba of Mitianzong!


    "Are you the suzerain?"


    Suddenly, a burly man, his eyes widened, looked at Fang Hao with a look of surprise.


    Fang Hao said: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t be the elder of Mitianzong in Kyushu?"


    Hearing this, Dongba said: "Since the Mitianzong was ruled by the suzerain, our Mitianzong power has dominated the entire land of Kyushu, and as the resource elder, I led a part of the forces to explore the higher martial arts realm. , So after experiencing some things, it appeared here."


    Dongba didn''t elaborate on it, but Fang Hao also understood it.


    Fang Hao asked: "It''s the Black Demon Lady who is in charge of Mitianzong now, right?"


    Dongba nodded and said, "Yes."


    At this moment, Fang Hao threw a storage ring into Po Loulan''s hand.


    "All the treasures inside, just use it."


    After all, Fang Hao said to Dongba, "After two hours, follow me back to the Canglan Empire."


    "Good!" Dongba nodded immediately and agreed.


    In his heart, Fang Hao is a warrior who admires the most, because he lifted the great sun eclipse curse of everyone in the Mitianzong and freed them from fetters. Not only that, he also left the resources to the sect. .


    The main reason is that his original cultivation base can no longer use the cultivation resources obtained by the Canglan Empire.


    After leaving Donghai, he took a deep breath.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yingli asked: "How do you sigh?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I just sigh with emotion."


    "Sigh?" Fang Yingli''s beautiful cheek revealed a hint of doubt.


    Fang Hao said: "When my cultivation base was still in the Star Realm, I thought that Zhenwu Continent was unimaginable, but when I stood at the peak of Zhenwu Continent, I discovered that Zhenwu Continent is nothing more than that."


    Fang Yingli also sighed with emotion: "Yes, the areas that have not been touched, always feel vast, but after touching them, you will find that the stronger the strength, the broader the sight."


    When he first crossed the Zhenwu Continent, he was still an ordinary disciple in a fire cloud sect named Chuanlong Kingdom.


    After that, he walked out of Chuanlong Kingdom and came to a kingdom called Tianwei Kingdom, and signed in and became the young master of Tianwei Kingdom.


    Later, after he left the Tianwei Kingdom, he came to the Canglan Empire, and signed in to become the ancestor of the Fang family in this empire, and as the ancestor, he rose strongly in the Canglan Empire.


    Subsequently, he became the Sect Master of Mitianzong as the new Sect Master of Mitianzong, and under his leadership, he controlled the land of Kyushu.


    In less than three years, he has stepped into the realm of the four seas and became the master of the four seas.


    After that, he fulfilled his promise, returned to the sanctuary, and studied martial arts at Tiansheng Academy.


    In the past two years, he was advancing in the sanctuary.


    After he became the strongest martial sage, he came to Eastern Shenzhou, and even became the disciple of Shen Shenzong of Eastern Shenzhou.


    However, in five years, he became the pinnacle warrior of Zhenwu Continent.


    In retrospect, his ten years have actually been very short, but it is undeniable that many things have happened, and he has also experienced many hardships.


    Because of the help of "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System", he has also successfully become the strongest **** of war in Zhenwu Continent!


    These ten years, although very short, were not all his martial arts life, but only a small part of his martial arts life.


    For the martial artist in this world, he is still very young, and the road to martial arts is long. The cultivation base of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm is definitely not the end of his martial arts.


    A person wants to go to a higher place. As long as he does not die, he will continue to move towards a higher martial art.


    In general His ten years of martial arts life is not a bumpy one, but what will be the future of martial arts life, then he has a heart of pursuit and has been moving forward. Just go.


    After all, life is not all smooth sailing, and the rough life is the real life.


    He is now going through an important stage in his life, and that is getting married.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later.


    Above sea level.


    Countless sea races emerged from the sea.


    And Fang Hao and Fang Yingli, who stood on the surface of the sea, just waved their hands.


    Immediately, they took Dongba and flew towards the rear.


    "Send to the lord!"


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 572： Prosperity Wedding (3)

    For Fang Hao, the sea clan in the four seas is only a passer-by in his martial arts life, but this is often the case in the world.


    Before leaving the Four Seas, he respectively gave the Overlords of the Four Seas some strange treasures of heaven and material. Although they were only sacred objects, for them, they were the supreme treasures.


    He really didn''t have any treasures that were lower than the holy ones.


    If there is, it may be the clothes he is wearing now.


    Because a drop of blood on his body is a god!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that maybe one of his hair will make the martial artist of the sanctuary make a living.


    "Take advantage of this, we strolled around until we passed the Dragon Kingdom, and then returned to the sanctuary again." Fang Hao said.


    "Yeah, okay." Fang Yingli smiled slightly, she knew that Fang Hao was not missing, it was a souvenir.


    Even if it was the place of birth, I didn''t miss it.


    Because every year is similar and every year is different, what I miss is only the people and things of the past, not the people and things of today.


    He revisited his old place just to remember his ten-year martial arts life.


    Because from then on, he may never come back for a lifetime.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than an hour.


    He came to the land of Kyushu.


    And Dongba didn''t dare to open his eyes during the whole process, because when he was taken flying, he felt as if he was traveling through time. The fast speed made him dumbfounded, and even more shocked.


    "Arrived."


    Fang Hao''s words caused Dongba to slowly open his eyes.


    "It''s Kyushu!"


    When Dongba saw the familiar land of Kyushu, he was deeply moved, but Fang Hao admired it even more, even in awe.


    He didn''t know how far Fang Hao''s martial arts cultivation level had grown over the years.


    "Does the sect master go back to the sect?" Dongba asked.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, go take a look."


    In fact, he didn''t think much of Mi Tianzong, he just wanted to take a look back.


    Even if the current Mi Tianzong has been destroyed, he will let go, because for him, there is no need to bother.


    This is like a warrior standing on a peak, and he doesn''t care about the disputes between a group of ants.


    Similarly, the warriors from Shenzhou will not take care of the sanctuary.


    But unless it is in the sanctuary, there is a great threat, which threatens the warriors of China.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible.


    No matter how powerful the ants are, how can they kill the lion king!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a cloud-shrouded mountain peak, there is a huge sect.


    In Zongmen Square, many martial artists are practicing martial arts.


    Here is Mitianzong.


    Back then, it was called the sect of the first evil faction by the upright forces of Kyushu.


    But now, Mi Tianzong rules the land of Kyushu.


    There is no difference between good and evil!


    In this world, there is no absolute difference between good and evil.


    Including the dark forces in China, the same is true!


    It''s just that the Tao is different, it''s not conspiring.


    call out!


    Three figures flashed over the square, and then slowly fell down.


    Upon seeing this, everyone immediately panicked.


    In less than a moment, thousands of warriors wearing elder costumes rushed out from the main hall of the Zongmen.


    But when they saw Fang Hao, Fang Yingli, and Dongba, they all knelt down.


    "It''s the Great Sovereign who is back."


    Suddenly, the elders present all knelt down to Fang Hao and met Fang Hao.


    The other warriors also took effect one after another and paid respect to Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s gaze fell on a woman in black.


    Even after a few years, she is still as coquettish as ever.


    And she is the Heihua Yaoniang and the current Mitianzong''s new sovereign.


    Fang Hao walked towards the Black Demon Girl step by step, as if his memory had just emerged from yesterday.


    It has only been a few years, and of course he remembers the nine special elders of Mitianzong.


    And they are Heihua Yaoniang, Dongba, Lu Yang, Li Guilan, and Jiuhuan. Zhaoguan, Pui Rui''an, Fengyi.


    They were the powerful elders who followed him all the way to fight the forces of Kyushu.


    Now they are also the respected elders in Mitianzong.


    "These years, you''ve lived quite comfortably." Fang Hao smiled.


    Hearing this, Heihua Yaoniang didn''t dare to look up, because she didn''t know if Fang Hao''s words were joking or yelling at her.


    "The subordinates dare not."


    The darkening demon girl squeezed a cold sweat.


    Fang Hao said: "Let the nine elders who followed me to fight the forces of the Nine Provinces all come to the hall."


    After all, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli walked into the hall first.


    As for the Heihua Yaoniang and others, they did not dare to neglect, and immediately let the elders who had fought with Fang Hao against the forces of Kyushu to go to the hall.


    He asked these elders to come to the main hall for nothing but to give them something.


    They have helped Fang Hao on the road of martial arts, even if it is a complementary relationship, it is not an exaggeration that Fang Hao has given them a little benefit.


    Anyway, there are so many treasures in his body, even if it is a treasure of the gods, it can still be given to them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a stick of incense time.


    The eight elders, as well as the Black Demon Lady of the current Sect Master, all came to the hall.


    "Meet the Great Sovereign!"


    Everyone came to worship.


    "Get up, I just come back to see you."


    With that, Fang Hao gave them a treasure at hand.


    "Each of these treasures will cause turbulence in the land of Kyushu, so I can do it for myself."


    After all, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli once again left Mitianzong.


    He really came back to take a look, and he didn''t have any meaning to stay here.


    "Next place, go to Canglan Empire."


    Fang Hao continued to hold Fang Yingli''s small hand and flew towards the direction of Canglan Empire.


    And his destination, of course, was the Fang family territory of the Canglan Empire.


    Although it was only a territory of sub-clan, he had risen strongly in Fang''s family as an ancestor.


    And in Mitianzong.


    The Heihua Yaoniang and others in the hall looked at each other without saying a word for a while.


    Because in their hands, they all hold a treasure of the gods.


    But they don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but they can feel that this treasure is simply against the sky.


    For a while.


    After Heihua Yaoniang collected the treasures in her hands, she said to the elders: "Although you keep the treasures in your hands, this is the heaven-defying treasure left to us by the Great Sovereign."


    "Yes!" The elders nodded one after another.


    But at this moment, the blackening demon''s mind was thinking of another person''s appearance.


    "Where is the sacred woman who is following the Great Sovereign? Why is there such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    Thinking of this, Heihua Demon Lady looked at the outside of the hall.


    And in the square outside the hall, there was also a crash.


    Because most of the martial artists of Mitianzong were talking about what martial arts realm Fang Hao had reached, and why he disappeared for a few years before suddenly appearing in Mitianzong.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli came to the Canglan Empire!


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau to sign in the chapter list of billions of martial arts chapters

 Chapter 573： Prosperous Wedding (4)

    In the Canglan Empire, the Fang family is already the only one.


    This is also entirely thanks to Fang Hao''s work.


    He fulfilled himself, and fulfilled the Fang family members of the Canglan Empire.


    at this time.


    In the family territory of the Fang family.


    "Good news, my eldest lady is extremely titled!"


    "what?"


    "I just received the news from Jihuangtai. The young lady succeeded in challenging Jihuangtai and was titled Fengyue Jihuang."


    Suddenly, the race people in the family territory all cheered.


    The "eldest lady" they said was Fang Yue, the granddaughter of Fang Dong''s patriarch and Fang Youya''s daughter.


    And Fang Yue has always been the jewel of the Fang family, and even the top genius warrior of the Canglan Empire.


    Now that eight years have passed, she was able to be titled Extreme Emperor, not only because of her martial arts talent, but also because of her huge training resources.


    When he came to the Fang family territory of the Canglan Empire, he also had a long-lost sense of familiarity.


    It was not the reason why he appeared in the Canglan Empire as an ancestor at the time, but for the first time he felt the support of his people.


    If a family is like a huge family, it is not an exaggeration at all.


    He and Fang Yingli walked naturally on a road in the family territory.


    But the moment the people of the tribe saw Fang Hao, they were pleasantly surprised.


    And one after another came forward to greet.


    "The ancestors are back."


    Suddenly, the entire family territory burst into flames.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour passed.


    Thousands of clansmen had already crowded in front of Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao originally signed in to become the ancestor of the Fang family, the people of the tribe completely regarded Fang Hao as the ancestor of the Fang family.


    And it is not unreasonable that they regard Fang Hao as the ancestor of the Fang family.


    When Fang Hao signed the Canglong Wuhun and Canglong Seal, he had already "ironically proven" the identity of the ancestor of the Fang family.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Fang family entered the reincarnation of the heavens and explained that the tribesmen would come back with a new life. The two things that Fang Hao signed were enough to prove that he was the reincarnation of the ancestors of the Fang family.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the reincarnation of the ancestor of the Fang family or not.


    As long as they agreed, Fang Hao did not deny it.


    As the ancestor of the Fang family, a large part of the reason for his strong rise in the Canglan Empire was because the people of the Fang family embraced him, and he also led the people to a higher martial arts glory.


    At this time, the people of all the tribes cast a look of worship and admiration towards Fang Hao.


    They also knew that when Fang Hao challenged the great martial emperors of the Canglan Empire in the Supreme Emperor Taichung, when he was finally named the Supreme Emperor, he made the people of the tribe admire him, and even worship him incomparably.


    They also knew that after Fang Hao became the Supreme Emperor, he left the Canglan Empire to pursue a higher martial art.


    But soon, they were attracted by a stunning beauty next to Fang Hao.


    "Old ancestor, who is she?"


    Everyone has never seen such a stunning beauty, but they dare not look directly.


    But Fang Yingli''s expression was indeed very soft, without any anger or disdain at all.


    At that time, Fang Yingli also witnessed the moment when Fang Hao became Emperor Wu in the Canglan Empire.


    It''s just that at that time, she had been hiding in the dark, and paying attention to it silently.


    If you want to say who has been with him for the past ten years, there is no doubt that it is Fang Yingli.


    "She is Fang Yingli, a member of the Sanctuary Fang family and my fiancee." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    Upon seeing this, the members of the tribe looked at each other again, and for a while did not know how to greet Fang Yingli.


    However, they felt that Fang Yingli''s identity was simply incredible, she was actually a member of the Fang family of Sanctuary!


    They also guessed that Fang Hao already had a place in the sanctuary, otherwise, how could he become a fiance with a peerless beauty from the sanctuary.


    At this moment, Fang Yingli nodded slightly and said: "Just call me Miss Yingli."


    She doesn''t care about so many address issues.


    "The ancestors, patriarchs, and great elders are all on the Extreme Emperor Terrace. I will wait for this to inform."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stopped and said, "No, let''s go there in person."


    After that, he and Fang Yingli immediately flew towards Jihuangtai.


    Of course he was very familiar with the location of Jihuangtai.


    After all, he is in Extreme Emperor Tai, a warrior titled Extreme Emperor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A short half-stick incense time.


    He and Fang Yingli appeared in the void of Jihuangtai.


    In the Extreme Emperor Terrace, a slim woman stood at the top of the Extreme Emperor Terrace.


    Under the extremely emperor''s stage, thousands of eyes focused on this woman.


    She is Fang Yue!


    And Fang Yue is also accepting the ceremony of canonization by the emperor.


    But everyone suddenly noticed that there were two warriors standing in the void.


    "Look, what are the two figures in the void?"


    Suddenly, all the martial artists under the Extreme Emperor''s Platform rushed into a rush.


    "It''s the ancestor!"


    "Fang Hao, the ancestor of the Fang family?"


    "Fang Hao, the strongest emperor!"


    The warriors who appeared under the Extreme Emperor Terrace included not only the Fang family members, but also the great powers from the Canglan Empire.


    However, the Fang family is already the only one.


    And Fang Yue in the Extreme Emperor''s Terrace was shocked the moment she saw Fang Hao.


    "Young Master...no, it''s the ancestor!"


    Although eight years have passed, her ancestor, Fang Hao, still admires like all the clansmen.


    And they also noticed the stunning beauty beside Fang Hao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, half an hour later.


    In an attic.


    "Meet the ancestors."


    "Old ancestor, you are back!"


    Including Fang Dong, the head of the Fang family, all bowed and saluted Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, motioning them to stand up.


    Fang Hao said, "Well, I''m back."


    He went on to say: "I mainly come back and have a look. In a few days, I will get married with sister Yingli in the sanctuary."


    Before Fang Hao finished speaking, Fang Dong and others offered their blessings.


    "Bless the ancestors and Miss Yingli happy and happy!"


    "I wish the ancestors and Miss Yingli grow old together!"


    After saying the blessings Fang Tong asked: "Old ancestors, with our strength, I am afraid that there is no way to go to the sanctuary. We can only bless the ancestors here."


    Fang Hao said: "It''s okay, I have accepted the people''s wishes."


    After that, Fang Hao took out a storage ring from the storage ring on his body and handed it to Fang Dong.


    He also forgot specifically, what treasures are in this storage ring, anyway, he got things from disciples of other first-class forces.


    When he was still a disciple of the Sword God Sect, he had killed many disciples of the first-class powers, and he was also used to killing people for treasure, so their storage rings were basically in the bag.


    However, any treasure obtained by the martial artist of Shenzhou is a peerless treasure of the Canglan Empire.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 574： Prosperous Wedding (5)

    About two hours.


    He and Fang Yingli left the Canglan Empire.


    However, when he left the Canglan Empire, he set up a god-level enchantment in the Fang family''s territory, a territory that only Fang family members can enter.


    This clan guardian formation can protect the Fang family members of the Canglan Empire from being destroyed for 100,000 years.


    Even the strong from Shenzhou can''t break this barrier.


    His next destination is the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    And Tianwei Kingdom, this place, he has nothing to commemorate.


    But he would still pass by and take a look.


    Fang Yingli, who accompanied Fang Hao all the way, was full of happiness in her heart.


    She didn''t care where Fang Hao went, she only cared that she was by Fang Hao''s side, that was enough.


    In fact, Fang Yingli still had a doubt in her heart, and that was whether Fang Hao was the chosen son of heaven or the one who hit him.


    Of course, it was not because she met Fang Hao. She felt that Fang Hao¡¯s martial arts path was as if God was planning it. It''s very natural.


    There is absolutely no paranoia about something unreasonable.


    Of course, this is also because of his "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System".


    Because his bound "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" is completely arranged according to his growth needs.


    He also admitted that if there is no system to help him, he will not have billions of martial arts, and it is impossible to become a peerless powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent in a short time.


    However, the system is nothing more than a system that assists in growth. Any will and will come from him.


    If he is unwilling to do so, it will be of no avail to let the system assist him.


    But Fang Yingli didn''t have too much doubt about this, because she knew that Fang Hao was not an ordinary person.


    Is a person from another world.


    And how could Fang Yingli not know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky.


    Even in the real martial arts world, there may be a martial arts world that is more advanced than the real martial arts world.


    She doesn''t think too long-term, because the moment is the most important.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Into the night.


    Fang Hao came to the prosperous Kingdom of Tianwei.


    Nine years ago, the Kingdom of Tianwei was nothing more than a chaotic country, but now it is already a prosperous country.


    After he fought the Tianwei Kingdom, he gave way to the steward.


    However, facts have also proved that a resourceful person can indeed make the country more prosperous.


    His flight speed slowed down a lot, but he did not stay in the territory of the Tianwei Kingdom, but looked at the world in the void.


    He glanced at the main gate square of the Tianwei Kingdom''s palace, and there was a huge statue standing there, which was actually his own statue.


    And directly in front of the statue, there is a stone stele.


    A few words are engraved on the stone tablet: Taizuhuang!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s mouth curled up with a smile, followed by a stroke of his hands, and a layer of invisible power enveloped the entire palace.


    He also just let the palace be immortal for thousands of years, which also symbolizes the immortality of his Taizu emperor.


    call out!


    In an instant, he and Fang Yingli left the Kingdom of Tianwei.


    But in the realm of the Tianwei Kingdom, there are hundreds of dependent nations.


    Among them, the Dragon Kingdom is a subject of the Tianwei Kingdom.


    Chuanlong Kingdom is also the place where his soul wore this world first.


    After he strolls around, he will also go to the sanctuary.


    There is nothing to stay in the place of Chuanlong Country.


    Since he killed the Sect Master of Huoyun Sect, he has stood at the pinnacle of Chuanlong Nation.


    And he didn''t have any souvenirs for the sect of Huoyunzong.


    But that was where he had just penetrated into this world after all, so it''s okay to go back and take a look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Legend of the Dragon Kingdom, Fire Yunzong.


    It''s midnight.


    In a mountain range in Chuanlong Country, it was actually dimly lit, and lanterns were hung everywhere.


    And many young teenagers and girls gathered at the foot of Huo Yunzong''s mountain.


    They came to Huoyunzong to study martial arts, so they wanted to enter the Huoyunzong to study martial arts.


    Even if Fang Hao killed the Huo Yun Sect''s Sect Master, the Huo Yun Sect did not perish.


    Because the background of Huo Yunzong is still there!


    Looking at the familiar Huo Yunzong, he took a deep breath.


    "Unexpectedly, ten years, like yesterday, time flies so fast." Fang Hao smiled.


    Fang Yingli said: "In fact, time hasn''t changed. It''s just that the memory is too fast to produce this kind of thought."


    After all, Fang Yingli was also in the memory.


    She recalled the bit by bit between Huo Yunzong and Fang Hao. Although she had been in the dark all the time, she could appear immediately whenever Fang Hao was in danger.


    After all, deep in her heart, there was Fang Hao''s blood soul mark.


    So she can feel Fang Hao''s existence anytime, anywhere.


    And she can easily erase the blood soul mark left in her body, but she has never thought about it!


    Immediately, Fang Hao took Fang Yingli''s hand again and said, "You have been guarding me in secret before. From now on, it is my turn to do this."


    Hearing this, Fang Yingli''s little cherry-red lips moved slightly and revealed a happy smile.


    With Fang Hao''s current strength, he was completely capable of saying this.


    "Go back to the sanctuary and get married."


    Fang Hao smiled, and took Fang Yingli''s little hand, traveling through space all the way, and the speed of his and Fang Yingli''s movement was much faster than lightning!


    But wherever he and Fang Yingli passed, due to the release of powerful energy fluctuations, within a hundred miles, there appeared a stream of light energy, as if there were two pops piercing the sky from the east, straight Go west.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at this time.


    The warriors from the twelve gods have also come to the sanctuary one after another.


    Even the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect, as well as Liu Yunfei and others, also appeared in the sanctuary.


    Although they look down on the barren land of Sanctuary, there will be a grand wedding here.


    And they didn''t come to occupy the sanctuary, they just came to attend Fang Hao''s wedding.


    The martial artist from the Twelve Divine Regions has exceeded Fang Hao''s imagination.


    Because he estimated that the number is only more than one million warriors But he did not expect that there would be as many as 5 million warriors from the Twelve Shenzhou.


    I''m afraid it''s more than that!


    He predicts that on the day of his marriage, the warriors from the Twelve Shenzhou will probably reach ten million.


    And this wedding between him and Fang Yingli is simply a wedding that crosses the ages.


    The warriors from the Twelve Divine Regions will not cause trouble here after they come to the sanctuary.


    Because getting into trouble here means being presumptuous at Fang Hao''s wedding and simply not wanting to live.


    Therefore, all the warriors registered in accordance with the etiquette and sent congratulatory gifts.


    For Fang Hao, these wedding gifts are second, after all, he has no demand for the natural treasures of Zhenwu Continent.


    "There are still seven days!"


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 575： Prosperity Wedding (6)

    Only a short period of seven days, but he has a feeling of living like years.


    Maybe he had never expected such a thing.


    But the time of seven days came in a blink of an eye.


    He could have a good night''s sleep and wait for the day to get married.


    But how could he bring this expectation into a dream to spend it.


    All the warriors from the Twelve Divine Regions suppressed their own vitality fluctuations so as not to frighten the warriors in the sanctuary.


    You know, the martial artist of the divine realm cultivation base can wipe out the martial artist of the holy realm cultivation base with a wave of hands.


    Of course, they are here to attend Fang Hao''s wedding, and they won''t make trouble again.


    Besides, the visitors were all guests, and Fang Hao also ordered the warriors of the sanctuary to arrange for the warriors from the Twelve Divine Regions.


    In addition, some warriors from the Twelve Divine Regions personally came to help organize the wedding banquet.


    One of the indispensable, of course, is the feast.


    A feast for thousands of people, a banquet alone can travel hundreds of miles.


    However, Sanctuary is not a barren land, let alone a small land.


    The inability of the Central Sanctuary is enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of warriors.


    After all, it was a grand wedding, and it took a month to prepare. It was already very rushed.


    In an inner sanctuary.


    Fang Hao and hundreds of warriors gathered here.


    These hundreds of warriors are not ordinary people, they are all the pinnacle warriors of the Twelve Shenzhou.


    call out!


    In the very center of the inner hall, the Sect Master of the Northern Shenzhou Lieyang Sect in the Twelve Shenzhou is unfolding his own power.


    With this person spreading his hands, a picture of mountains and rivers was drawn in the front.


    Not only that, from the pictures of mountains and rivers, the power of mountains and rivers is constantly released, as if the pictures of mountains and rivers in front of them came to life.


    Not only that, the sunlight in the paintings of mountains and rivers also released a strong light.


    Upon seeing this, everyone nodded and said: "Sect Master Ke, the mountains and rivers are really high, I don''t know how heavy it is?"


    "Kemou is not talented. It took eight thousand years to improve a lot of good fortune. At present, it is only two levels of repair." Lieyangzong''s suzerain said modestly.


    In fact, these mountains and rivers are the power of their own small world, that is, the power of space.


    And they are all martial artists of the ninth peak of the Divine Extreme Realm, and it is only natural to be able to cultivate for good.


    They also knew that it was impossible for them to break through to the emperor realm in their cultivation base, because in the entire Zhenwu Continent, there were no such factors as such resources and conditions.


    But people will always make progress. Therefore, cultivation for good fortune is basically an increase in strength.


    "I don''t know what Fang Hao''s good fortune is?"


    Everyone was very curious about the level of a martial artist who stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent''s great fortune.


    Everyone also fell into a lot of contemplation. Regarding Fang Hao''s strength, they also knew that the warriors of the entire Zhenwu Continent were no match for them.


    But this does not mean that the great fortunes are ridiculously high.


    After all, the great fortune depends on the individual''s comprehensive ability.


    And cultivation is just the most direct way.


    Among them, there is no lack of artificiality that has seized him, and has already seized the good fortune of the world.


    call out!


    In an instant, Fang Hao appeared in the inner hall.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao arched his hands at everyone.


    "I am really embarrassed to neglect you seniors."


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and said:


    "We are all here to attend your wedding, and you, as the protagonist, have to greet many people."


    "Yup!"


    "After all, it''s your marriage with the Lord Yaoguang. We are just guests. We don''t need to be polite. On the contrary, we are ashamed."


    It''s true that the group of them came to Fang Hao''s wedding, but since they came here, they have always been honored guests, and they have not personally come to say hello to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "All in all, it is my honor for you to come to my wedding with Hall Master Yaoguang."


    As he said, Fang Hao changed the subject and said, "Are you talking about the great fortunes just now?"


    At this moment, the Sect Master of the Northern China Lieyang Sect, Ke Lie, said to Fang Hao: "For you, we are just showing our ugliness."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said: "Predecessors, don''t say that. When it comes to the good fortune of the great avenue, I am definitely far inferior to the predecessors, but today''s leisure time, we can exchange some great good fortune!


    After that, Fang Hao spread his hands, and the entire inner hall became chaotic.


    Following this, hundreds of warriors in the inner hall were brought into his own alien space by him.


    And this alien space is the Ghost Luomon, that is, the Ghost World!


    When everyone saw the sight in front of them, they were all amazed.


    "What a majestic Little Thousand World, dare to ask what Little Thousand World is this?"


    One person raised a question.


    They don''t know, that is also a normal thing, after all, this is the small thousand world inherited by the master of ghost sect in the sky.


    "It''s the ghost world entered through the ghost!" Fang Hao said bluntly.


    "Ghost?!"


    "Could it be that this is the ghost world of the world''s number one ghost sect?"


    "Among the ruined Celestial Sects, the six major ghost sects of the Asura world?"


    Although everyone is standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, they are still amazed by the small world of Tianzong.


    And how could they not know the Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago.


    call out!


    A group of ghosts appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Welcome the master back!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand and motioned them to retreat.


    But this group of ghosts did not dare to neglect, and immediately disappeared from where they were.


    At this moment, the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect asked, "God of Ghost Luo is here?"


    Fang Hao asked: "Sect Master knows him?"


    The Sect Master of the Sword God Sect shook his head and said: "I have never known him. After all, he was a legendary figure 100,000 years ago. It''s just that he has a special soul mark on his body, and I know that he is God Venerable Ghost.


    Fang Hao bluntly said: "He is the last ghost sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised again.


    Even if they are all warriors who have lived for thousands of years, or even ten to twenty thousand years, they will inevitably be shocked.


    After all, this ghost world is dominated by him.


    But then, Fang Hao became the master of the ghost world.


    Because of this, everyone will be shocked.


    "Could it be that you controlled the world of Ghost Luo while you were in the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect?" the Sect Master of God Sword Sect asked Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was even more surprised.


    They never knew that Fang Hao, who had just stepped into the Divine Realm three years ago, was only able to control the ghost world.


    You know, even the pinnacle powerhouse who majored in Oni Martial Arts does not have this ability to control the ghost world.


    But Fang Hao did it.


    And he was able to do this entirely because of his immeasurable soul power.


    Because he himself didn''t know what realm his soul power had reached.


    I only know that it is completely beyond the realm of soul power of all the warriors in Zhenwu Continent.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 576： Prosperity Wedding (7)

    Everyone was just shocked, and did not deny Fang Hao''s strength.


    Let me ask, among the martial artists present, who would dare to deny the martial artist standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    He brought everyone here, only to exchange great good luck.


    And he also studied among them.


    The so-called threesome, there must be my teacher Yan.


    Even though everyone''s martial arts strength is not as good as Fang Hao, their great fortunes may not be inferior to Fang Hao.


    This can be regarded as he is studying and asking for advice.


    "It''s rare for everyone to gather here. How about sharing martial arts here as Fang Hao said?"


    One of the white-haired old men spoke.


    Upon seeing this, everyone agreed.


    However, everyone turned their eyes on Fang Hao.


    They wanted to see martial arts from Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "If this is the case, I would like to thank you seniors for your advice."


    After that, he saw the Sect Master of the Lieyang Sect of Northern China, first stood out from the crowd.


    But all the warriors dodge one after another.


    Of course, it''s just for advice, of course it''s the end.


    It''s not a formal discussion, but in the competition, you can share your great fortune from it.


    After all, practice is better than theory!


    rustle!


    Upon seeing this, Lieyang Sect''s Sect Master Ke Lie, with his hands spread out, a picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And from the map of mountains and rivers, the power of mountains and rivers is constantly released.


    Seeing him, he said, "My sect master has mainly cultivated artistic conception and used his mind to open up his martial arts. He can transform the true energy of heaven and earth into his own strength, but there is a shortcoming, and everyone present must be very clear."


    Everyone is the master of the same sect!


    Naturally, I also know that the shortcoming of Lieyang Sect''s intention to use martial arts is Wuhun!


    In the face of a powerful Martial Spirit Awakener, no matter how strong the Martial Artist is, it will be of no avail.


    Suddenly, from the picture of mountains and rivers, a picture of beasts galloping appeared.


    And the power of that ten thousand beasts rushed out of the painting.


    boom!


    Immediately, Fang Hao shook his backhand, as if all the power of the beasts was annihilated in the palm of his hand.


    Everyone also saw that it was Fang Hao''s Five Fingers Heaven.


    "Is the colossus power?"


    "Pavilion Master Qiling Pavilion, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, a man in a purple robe nodded and said: "It is indeed the five-finger sky, it is the power of the colossus."


    As we all know, the power of a colossus is to make one''s body strong, which can be a hundred times stronger than the original one, or even a thousand times stronger.


    It is undeniable that Fang Hao indeed possessed the body of a colossus, and his body of the colossus was Aoman!


    But this is also the body of the colossus he signed.


    Therefore, he was able to use Wuzhitian!


    I also saw the pavilion master of the Qiling Pavilion analyzed: "A person who cultivates the body of the colossus must meet two necessary conditions. You naturally understand, but you don¡¯t need to say more in the next. What I want to say is that the body of the colossus The limit lies in nature. In the lower Qiling Pavilion, the nine-system colossus has reached the peak, but they have not reached the limit yet, because they lack the heart of martial arts."


    "The heart of martial arts?"


    "how do I say this?"


    Of course they understand that the heart of this martial art is not the heart of the other martial art.


    The patron of Qiling Pavilion said again: "It is the body of a colossus in the extreme state, but it has never reached this state in the next."


    Speaking of this, the pavilion master of Qi Ling pavilion handed over to Fang Hao for advice.


    He knew very well that Fang Hao could control Wuzhitian at will. Besides, the martial arts was so powerful that he might know one or two of them.


    And for his great fortune, it is of great help.


    After all, who doesn''t want to become stronger?


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know where to start. The limit of his colossal body was not in the martial arts heart, but in the strength he had endured.


    As long as his power is strong enough, there will be no limit to the body of his colossus.


    Fang Hao said, "Perhaps it is because of the true essence of Dantian."


    As soon as these words came out, the patron of Qiling Pavilion fell into contemplation.


    After a while, the pavilion master of Qiling Pavilion nodded and muttered to himself: "This is reasonable. The problem of the development of true essence in the pubic area has always been the weakness of our Qiling Pavilion because of the cultivation of the colossal body. , Will cause us to consume a huge amount, so the true essence in the dantian is also consumed very quickly. If there is a way to open up a higher and larger sea of ??qi, maybe the strength of our Qiling Pavilion will be even greater. Go up one floor."


    "I don''t have much research and analysis on how to open up the sea of ??air, but I know that the sea of ??air is endless." Fang Hao said.


    Although Fang Hao was discussing the issue of the development of the sea of ??qi, the warriors were also listening quietly. After all, the development of the sea of ??qi was very important to every warrior.


    In this exchange of good fortune on the Dao Dao, everyone did not think about keeping it. After all, after the good fortune exchanges on the Dao Dao for a lifetime, each other can benefit a lot.


    And they can get more benefits from Fang Hao, so as to be more conducive to the advancement of martial arts in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    Inside a mansion in the sanctuary.


    The laughter of a group of women spread throughout the mansion.


    In the mansion garden, more than a dozen women appeared.


    By such a coincidence, they were all women Fang Hao knew.


    It also includes Qing Qing Yunyun, Lan Feida, Tian Yun''er, Tian Yun''er, Yue Ling''er, Mu Yun Xiaoxiao and others.


    "Really? When you first saw Fang Hao, was it so outstanding?"


    "Well, when I met him for the first time, it was in the remains of the Fire Worship Sect. To be precise, it was in an alien space within the Remains of the Fire Worship Sect. At that time, I also advised her. The area can kill us at any time, but he has a very calm appearance."


    It was Mu Yunxiaoxiao who said this.


    And Mu Yunxiaoxiao went on to say: "At that time, I also gritted my teeth and went into the thunder and fire meteorite area with him. After that, everyone should know something about it. That''s right, he really got the birth and death of the sky fire. It''s amazing."


    "I thought you knew my big brother when you were in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect." Qing Qingyun said in unison.


    Although they are all from different sect forces, they are gathered here today, they have put the identity of the forces behind, and talked about Fang Hao.


    Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "In fact, I have been talking to my cousin about him for the past three years, and at that time I thought he had fallen into the secret realm of the Heavenly Sect."


    Hearing that, a woman wearing a green dress said: "It is undeniable that I was deeply attracted by him."


    As soon as this was said, everyone did not laugh, but nodded one after another.


    Qing Qingyunyun said, "Of course, my senior brother is simply a perfect man. When we learned that the senior brother was going to get married, I also felt a little jealous, but later learned that the person who married the senior brother After I was actually Palace Master Yaoguang, I was no longer jealous. After all, we have to admit that in the entire Zhenwu Continent, only Palace Master Yaoguang can be worthy of Senior Brother."


    "But having said that, I envy Big Brother on the other hand."


    "That''s right, Hall Master Yaoguang is such a dazzling and beautiful beauty, even we women are loving, and he is really envious of the fact that he can tie the knot with Hall Master Yaoguang!"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 577： Prosperity Wedding (8)

    Suddenly, from the gate, walked into a woman wearing a lavender dress.


    When everyone saw her, they refreshed their perceptions again.


    Because the person who came was Fang Yingli.


    They were surprised that Fang Yingli, who was originally sacred and majestic, would also have a feminine side.


    Indeed, she usually looks like a high-cold imperial elder sister, or even a queen, so that most people can only look up to her and dare not approach her.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know much about her.


    But Fang Hao knew that Fang Yingli was a sassy, ??gentle, cute, and charming woman.


    Perhaps it was because Fang Yingli put down the identity and attitude of Hall Master Yaoguang, but Mu Yunxiaoxiao and others were present, but Yingli didn''t have any grudges.


    At this time, Mu Yunxiaoxiao said: "Yes, we were discussing you just now."


    Fang Yingli blended into it naturally, and then asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said, "By the way, how did the Hall Master Yaoguang know Senior Brother?"


    Hearing that, Fang Yingli did not answer this question, but said to everyone: "Under such an occasion, you still don''t call me the Lord Yaoguang, just call me by name."


    Everyone knows Fang Yingli''s name.


    Upon seeing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Yingli''s body.


    And Fang Yingli did not conceal: "My brother Fang Hao and I were siblings. Twenty-six years ago, I was adopted by my adoptive father as a righteous daughter."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone once again cast envy eyes at Fang Yingli.


    "The childhood sweetheart and sibling relationship, it''s no wonder that the big brother will be with you, hehe."


    In Qing Qingyun''s view, these two relationships make it easier to become a husband and wife than other relationships.


    If there is a matchmaker''s words, the probability of success is even greater!


    Tian Yuner said, "It''s not absolute, right? It''s like my cousin and me. We are childhood sweethearts who have studied martial arts together, but I regard him as an older brother, and he also regards me as a younger sister. There is no affection between us. Outside feelings."


    At this time, Tian Yun''er''s senior sister, Tian Yun''er, said: "Your acquaintance is not easy to start, but your cousin and I are also childhood sweethearts, and we have no special feelings."


    "That''s right, the feelings are really subtle. If you say you don''t know **** them, then it''s not true. If you say love at first sight, that''s not the case. Anyway, it is unpredictable." Tian Yuner said.


    At this time, Lan Feida asked curiously: "Hall Master Yaoguang...No, it''s Sister Yingli, can I call you that way?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli nodded gently.


    Later, Lan Feida continued to ask with a curious attitude: "Has Fang Hao always been such an evildoer before the Saint Realm cultivation base?"


    Fang Yingli said: "From the moment he rose in the martial arts, it has been like this."


    Liu Ruyan on the side said with emotion: "The first time I met him, it was in the First Vessel Square three years ago. At that time, Qing Qingyun introduced him to me. When I first saw him Except for his handsome appearance, he can''t see that his martial arts can be so enchanting."


    Qing Qingyunyun said: "Hey, we remembered the expression of sister Ruyan at that time, and she didn''t care about it, and then we discovered that the big brother is a real evildoer!"


    I saw Qing Qingyunyun again and said: "In fact, when we first met the big brother, it was the same, but when we entered the country, we discovered that the strength of the big brother has been hidden deeply, and I know that one day he will Standing at the pinnacle of martial arts, I just didn''t expect that in a few years, the big brother would have done it and become the strongest warlord in Zhenwu Continent!"


    Yue Ling''er said: "His genius light is hidden in the depths of the soul. If you don''t touch it, you will never find it. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that he has escaped many potential dangers."


    The danger Yue Ling''er said was of course the dark forces, which specifically killed the talented warriors.


    "I envy you for the fairy-like love." Lan Feida cast an enviable look toward Fang Yingli.


    One is the peerless powerhouse standing at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, and the other is the master of the Yaoguang Soul Palace, the most powerful, and no matter what conditions, aptitudes, or martial arts talents are, they are all enviable.


    Fang Yingli said, "Maybe I am just like you."


    She was referring to, of course, as a woman!


    It''s just that everyone has perfected her and put her out of reach.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, every woman present is not an ordinary woman, because they are all the proud women of Zhenwu Continent!


    Thousands of years later, they can also stand at the pinnacle of martial arts in Zhenwu Continent.


    "Sister Yingli, can I take the liberty to ask a question?" Lan Feida asked.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yingli spread her hands and said, "Hmm, please ask."


    Lan Feida immediately asked: "If he marries again, how would you choose?"


    This problem has always existed in reality.


    Especially in this real martial arts world where you can have three wives and four concubines, almost every strong man will marry several wives.


    The fathers of Lan Feida and Qing Qing Yunyun also have several wives.


    Fang Yingli smiled and said, "I have no objection."


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    But they all heard the meaning of Fang Yingli''s words.


    Lan Feida said, "Does the promise of staying together and staying together for life really exist?"


    It can be said that they are all the arrogant women of heaven, so naturally they don''t need to rely on the emotional support of men and women.


    It''s just that they also want to have a long-lasting love together!


    Fang Yingli said: "If there is, love does not like the new and dislike the old. Some are just love and not love. Although I and him have not yet experienced the freshness of love, my love with him is based on family affection. on."


    "It turned out to be so, that... can I take the liberty to ask another question?" Lan Feida asked.


    Fang Yingli smiled slightly and said, "You want to ask, do I have any questions about the gift of the house with him? Not yet!"


    Lan Feida said: "No wonder But I am curious that he can stand it."


    In Lan Feida''s view, facing such a stunning beauty by her side, she hadn''t had **** in advance, and her ability to resist temptation was conceivable.


    In fact, Fang Hao had thought about it, but he didn''t worry about that moment. Anyway, after getting married, Fang Yingli was his wife.


    In fact, it is more that he comes from his self-confidence. After all, men are more or less possessive, and he is no exception.


    It''s just that he is confident and won''t worry about Fang Yingli being snatched by other men.


    Taking a step back, if the love that can be robbed by others, it is not true love.


    Because true love is loyal!


    Instead of being taken away by others!


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 578： Prosperity Wedding (9)

    Therefore, love that can be taken away by others is not true love.


    At this time, Lan Feida and others said to Fang Yingli: "Sister Yingli, have you chosen your wedding gown? If not, let''s choose it together?"


    Fang Yingli said, "It''s okay."


    In fact, her wedding had already been customized, but she wouldn''t refuse them.


    Moreover, she and Lan Feida and others, who are considered to be women of similar age, will choose their dresses carefully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at the same time.


    Inside the ghost world.


    A long sword stood upside down in the void, dotted with the sword glow of seven stars.


    And Fang Hao, who was in the void, gathered these seven-star sword lights together. With a wave of his hands, the seven-star sword lights caused the world to move, and the entire ghost world became chaotic.


    "With the Heavenly Star Martial Spirit fusing the Seven Star Sword Soul, the release of the Seven Star Sword Mans is really extraordinary."


    Everyone is still communicating with Fang Hao.


    During these few hours, all the great sect masters, heads, and others showed their own unique knowledge, and then let Fang Hao rise from their unique knowledge to a higher realm.


    For Fang Hao, it was to obtain their stunts, but he also taught them the great way.


    In this way, he would definitely be able to master the unparalleled knowledge of the first-class forces in the entire Zhenwu Continent.


    "Sect Master Luo, from ancient times to the present, Fang Hao is definitely the most enchanting martial arts genius, right?"


    "Only he never forgets his life, and he knows the martial arts as soon as he learns it, and he can understand the martial arts at a glance. In this true martial continent, no one can match it."


    "Not only that, but among the martial arts attainments he controls, it is truly terrifying to be able to elevate our martial arts to a higher level!"


    They couldn''t imagine that if Fang Hao dominated Zhenwu Continent, then Zhenwu Continent would have a prosperous era.


    But they also knew very well that Fang Hao really had no interest in dominating Zhenwu Continent, because they knew that Fang Hao''s martial arts goal was not Zhenwu Continent, but a higher martial arts domain.


    After a while.


    The two palace masters of West Shenzhou Tianbo Mansion and Taibai Mansion walked in front of Fang Hao, and then said:


    "Divine Lord Fang Hao, with your strength, you should be able to enter the emperor desert, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Hao said without any dread: "I don''t know yet, but I already have the ancient gods that lead to the imperial wilderness. Logically speaking, it should be okay. As for when, I will go to the imperial wilderness. For the pursuit of higher martial arts, there is no such plan for the time being."


    As soon as these words came out, the two palace owners of Tianbo Mansion and Taibai Mansion of Western China smiled happily.


    Of course they would not desperately hope that Fang Hao would leave, because Fang Hao''s day in Zhenwu Continent, then they would have more opportunities to improve their martial arts from Fang Hao''s body!


    But Fang Hao wants to stay, and he won''t stay in Zhenwu Continent for too long. After all, he can''t be in Zhenwu Continent all the time. He must be pursuing a higher martial art.


    But he doesn''t have this plan for the time being, because he wants to get married and have children in the future, maybe he will teach his children to practice martial arts.


    But at most, it will be a hundred decades later.


    Maybe in a few years, or more than ten years later, he will leave Zhenwu Continent.


    Even if you have children, it''s okay!


    After all, children will have the ability to be independent one day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later.


    In a hall in the central sanctuary.


    Fang Tian stood above the hall, looking out.


    "There are still six days left, which is the day when Haoer and Yingli rejoice. Now everything is ready."


    After he murmured these words to himself, a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    When his son was about to celebrate his big day, he wouldn''t be sad, but he thought of his wife.


    I have to say that he is also a man in love.


    After all, for more than 20 years since his wife left, he has never married a wife, and he never forgets his wife.


    But he also knew that his wife might be in a higher martial arts realm, and he didn''t have the ability to pursue it.


    After all, he has only now entered the semi-god state.


    Even in Zhenwu Continent, it is also the bottom warrior.


    However, he has a son who stands at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent.


    In his heart, he hoped that his wife would also be able to appear at his son''s prosperous wedding.


    "Holy Lord, please see God Menghe."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian immediately waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and come in."


    Upon seeing this, a white-haired old man walked into the hall step by step.


    At the same time, Fang Tian also stepped forward to meet him personally.


    For Menghe, the master of the sect, how could Fang Tian never heard of it.


    That is the Lord of Ten Thousand Sects!


    "Congratulations to Senior Menghe." Fang Tian immediately bowed to Menghe.


    Hearing this, Menghe immediately bowed his hand in reply and said: "No, you are a respect, I am a guest, how can you make this great gift to the old man."


    Fang Tian said: "Inuzi''s big wedding, it is a great honor for our Fang family to let Senior Menghe preside over the wedding. Even if it is kneeling, the senior is disrespectful, but the younger generation is ashamed."


    Menghe smiled and said, "Ling Lang is the peerless powerhouse of today. It is the honor of the old man to preside over their wedding."


    Hearing this, Fang Tian flattered his hands and said, "Senior, please come to your seat!"


    Menghe nodded, then sat in a chair casually, and saw him say to Fang Tian: "Linglang''s wedding is near, but the old man can see that you still feel worried and don''t know what''s going on. If I can do my best, the old man can definitely help."


    Fang Tian said: "How dare you bother the older generation, the younger generation just missed his wife."


    Upon hearing this, Menghe immediately became interested.


    Because he was also very curious about who the mother of a peerless powerhouse in Zhenwu Continent was.


    "Why don''t you talk about whether the old man can help?" Menghe said.


    Fang Tian shook his head and said, "In fact, the juniors don''t know where to start."


    But Fang Tian still spoke out.


    When he said it, he didn''t want Menghe''s help, but just talked about it.


    Probably after a half-zhuxiang Menghe''s face condensed, and then he said: "Is it possible to become a warrior from the emperor desert!"


    Since it is not a warrior from Shenzhou, it may be from Emperor Huang.


    Moreover, Meng He also saw Fang Hao''s enchanting place. If Fang Hao''s mother came from Emperor Huang, it would be more reasonable.


    "Even the older generation has no way of knowing it, and the younger generation is even less clear." Fang Tian said.


    Menghe nodded and said: "The so-called so-called people outside, there are heaven outside, even in Zhenwu Continent, there are areas that the old man can''t reach."


    Speaking of this, Menghe opened his palm.


    call out!


    In an instant, the entire hall was covered with golden light.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 579： Prosperous Wedding (10)

    Suddenly, a golden crane hovered.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the crane with golden light was injected from Fang Tian''s eyebrows.


    "excuse me."


    After Menghe said a word, his hands were sealed.


    On the other hand, Fang Tian stood still, his breath was completely gone.


    Of course, Menghe would never take action against Fang Hao, he and Fang Hao didn''t have any hatred, not only that, he was also the host of this flourishing wedding.


    If he made a move, he wouldn''t be a killer against a warrior in a semi-god state.


    After all, neither Fang Hao nor Fang Tian threatened him in any way.


    boom!


    Suddenly, after that golden light rushed out of Fang Tian''s body, Meng He quickly stepped back.


    His look was very suspicious.


    And Fang Tian slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Old man, what was it just now?"


    Menghe said truthfully: "It''s the old man''s martial arts ability. Crane returns to the dreamland!"


    Menghe sighed and said: "The strange thing is that the old man can''t read the memory of your wife, it''s weird."


    Fang Tian questioned: "Doesn''t exist?"


    Menghe shook his head and said: "No, it is a real existence, but it is strange that in the picture of reading your memory, she does not look like her, as if all of this seems to have been erased. What kind of power is it? It''s done."


    Fang Tian also understood that Menghe wanted to read his memory and then learn the whereabouts of his wife and other reasons.


    But even Menghe, the master of the sect, couldn''t read the memory picture, so in his memory, maybe it was sealed by some kind of power.


    If this were the case, Fang Tian would understand why he was so vague about what his wife knew.


    At this moment, Fang Tian sighed, and didn''t think about it anymore.


    Because he can only believe in fate now, and if he can''t continue his fate, then he will admit his fate.


    After all, he knew his martial arts, he might not be able to catch up for the rest of his life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn around.


    Three days have passed.


    The wedding is ready, but the wedding is still two and a half days away.


    at this time.


    Fang Hao had already come out of the ghost world, and he had exchanged martial arts for three days and three nights with the masters of the sect.


    But they are still exchanging martial arts.


    They shouldn''t be out until the wedding day.


    In a loft.


    "Master."


    Fang Hao greeted Liu Yunfei in the attic.


    And Liu Yunfei just nodded, and then said: "Getting married is also a major event in life, so you can''t neglect it."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Well, I have already planted a triple **** barrier. If someone makes a move at my wedding, it will only be wiped out."


    "Then I can rest assured as a teacher." Although Liu Yunfei knew that Fang Hao had already stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent, it was undeniable that there would be some wicked people who would sacrifice their lives and destroy Fang Hao''s wedding.


    At this moment.


    Two identical women in Tsing Yi walked into the attic.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Qingyunyun immediately greeted Liu Yun with a flying ceremony: "Master is here!"


    Liu Yunfei responded, "I just arrived as a teacher."


    Qing Qingyun looked left and right, and then asked, "Where is Brother Liu Sha, where is he?"


    Liu Yunfei said, "On our way, we met a divine beast."


    "Mythical beast?" Fang Hao asked.


    Liu Yunfei said: "It''s a wild beast."


    "Could it be a savage beast? Shao?"


    Qing Qingyunyun said this sentence.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yunfei said: "How do you know?"


    Qing Qing Yunyun said: "It''s a coincidence, we and the big brother met in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Sect three years ago, we met the wild Shenzhou?"


    "Could it be that it also came to the sanctuary?"


    Liu Yunfei frowned, and then said: "He wanted to subdue that wild beast? Yan, it seems that it is really here to attend the wedding."


    Fang Hao said, "It should be."


    Although Fang Hao didn''t notify the wild beasts, he was also the heir of the beast sect among the heavenly sect.


    And it represents the appearance of the beast sect in the sacred beast, which is also very possible.


    Although Tianzong was sealed by enchantment, Tianzong was originally their domain, and it was not difficult for them to go out.


    Not only will the wild beast return, the heirs of the other five sects will also send representatives.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t notify them, they would definitely come over.


    After all, Fang Hao is the lord of Tianzong.


    The reason Fang Hao didn''t notify them of their arrival was because they allowed them to continue to grow in the secret realm of Heavenly Sect.


    If they appear, then the power of the Heavenly Sect will be exposed.


    But it doesn''t matter anyway, the Tianzong forces will have to go through millions of years before they can become the mainstream forces in Zhenwu Continent.


    And after they appear, it will definitely be more bumpy.


    Although he is the Lord of the Heavenly Sect, he will not spend time and effort to develop the power of the Heavenly Sect.


    After all, this is not an overnight thing.


    Furthermore, the blessings he gave to the people of Heavenly Sect were enough.


    He also has no obligation to develop the Heavenly Sect power into a first-class power.


    After all, the era that belonged to the Celestial Sect had passed.


    Without interest, he will certainly not waste unnecessary time and energy.


    However, as the lord of the heavenly sect, the representative of the six heirs, he would come to attend his wedding, which is regarded as a kind of heart.


    The void not far away.


    Fang Hao noticed the martial artist of Tianzong.


    It also includes the wild beast? Ying, and Liu Cha in it.


    "They are here."


    After all, Fang Hao walked out of the attic.


    And right in front of him.


    The wild beast? Yan, the new generation of ice and snow goddess, the **** chief Yao Ling, Xia Ci, the new generation of demons, and a white-haired old man came here.


    They are the new heads of the six sects.


    call out!


    Suddenly.


    This group of warriors came to Fang Hao and knelt down.


    "See the Lord of Tianzong!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfei and others were not surprised.


    As for Liu Cha, who knew the cause and effect, he became more calm.


    As for Qing Qing Yunyun, they had long known that Fang Hao had become the lord of the Heavenly Sect.


    "We didn''t get the consent of the Lord of the Heavenly Sect, and we came to your wedding rashly, please don''t blame the Lord of the Heavenly Sect!" Xia Ci said.


    Fang Hao stopped and said, "It doesn''t matter but it''s okay to come."


    Seeing Fang Hao again said: "From this moment, the power of Tianzong officially rises in Zhenwu Continent."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ci and the others were overjoyed.


    However, they also knew that Fang Hao was already the strongest Martial God in Zhenwu Continent, and he would not go to great lengths to recover the Tianzong.


    After all, the restoration of the Celestial Sect forces requires time and energy, as well as huge resources.


    As for the issue of resources, Tianzong already has enough resources to make Tianzong rank among the first-class forces, but there is only time and energy left.


    But it was precisely these two points that Fang Hao couldn''t do.


    He really would not stay in Zhenwu Continent for thousands of years in order to recover the Tianzong.


    Of course.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 580： Prosperity Wedding (11)

    As long as he is still in Zhenwu Continent, then the power of the Heavenly Sect will not be destroyed.


    But he will not intervene too much, because it is unnecessary.


    After all, the rise of the Celestial Sect always has to face various problems, which is like how a grass that does not experience the sun and rain can thrive.


    It''s just that when he is still in Zhenwu Continent, the power of Tianzong will not be destroyed.


    When Xia Ci and others appeared here, they did not cause a crash.


    After all, the warriors who came here were all top powerhouses in Zhenwu Continent.


    Almost all are first-class forces, even if Xia Ci and others appear, they are at best curious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later.


    He came to a cliff.


    On the top of the cliff, a strange tree appeared.


    That is the oak tree!


    "Long time no see!" Fang Hao said to the big tree.


    Hearing this, the big tree immediately twisted.


    "How did you find out that I''m here?" the ashamed tree man asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I know you have been here for three days, but I don''t have time to come to you."


    The ashamed tree man said: "I wanted to watch it quietly from a distance, but you didn''t expect it to be discovered by you."


    Fang Hao asked: "How are the past few years?"


    The ashamed tree man said: "It''s okay, I am now the lord of a region of Molan, and my life is still moist."


    The ashamed tree man originally came from the Vientiane area, and he was originally a human, but he became a demon.


    "have a drink?"


    With that, Fang Hao took out a pot of wine.


    Although he doesn''t drink much, he will naturally have a drink when he meets old friends.


    "Your wine is not good enough, just look at mine."


    As he said, the ashamed tree man''s hands were scattered, and drops of fragrant wine fell from mid-air.


    This is not a spell, this is the drink condensed from him.


    And Fang Hao filled a glass with a wine glass, and then drank it.


    "Is this the martial arts life you are pursuing?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    The oak tree man said: "Yes, I like this kind of life, otherwise, I would not choose to be a demon."


    For Fang Hao, it didn''t make much difference that an adult turned into a demon.


    The essential difference is between humans and demons, but if you want to talk about it more broadly, then everyone is all creatures.


    "I''m surprised you will come," Fang Hao said.


    The ashamed tree man said: "I just can''t help being curious. I want to see you, the martial artist who stands at the pinnacle of martial arts. After leaving East China a few years ago, I think you will definitely sit in East China Owning a place, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so enchanting, standing directly at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Continent."


    Fang Hao said, "Actually, I am also an ordinary person, and this is not false."


    The ashamed tree man nodded and said, "I believe what you said, if not, how could you be with me, haha."


    "You come here, do you have other purposes?" Fang Hao asked.


    The ashamed tree man said bluntly: "Yes, I''m looking for Liu Ruyan from the Sword God Sect. Her mother is my benefactor."


    Fang Hao said, "I will take you to find her."


    After all, Fang Hao took the ashamed tree man and flew in the direction where Liu Ruyan was.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Less than a hundred breaths of time.


    In a mansion garden.


    A group of women are chatting and laughing here, including Fang Yingli among them.


    call out!


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the courtyard.


    But Liu Ruyan and others immediately cast their eyes on Fang Hao and the ashamed tree man.


    "Ok?"


    When everyone was in doubt, Fang Hao opened his mouth to Liu Ruyan: "Senior Sister Ruyan, it wants to talk to you alone, okay?"


    Liu Ruyan first glanced at the ashamed tree man, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    After all, Liu Ruyan and the ashamed tree man walked aside to talk.


    But Fang Hao was not idle, he was dragged into the mansion by a group of women.


    And Fang Yingli was also pulled in.


    In a room inside the mansion.


    There was a red dress hanging unexpectedly.


    The skirt alone is three feet long.


    This red and gorgeous dress also made Fang Hao amazed.


    At this time, Lan Feida said: "After three days of selection and remake, I have completed this dress called Xianyi, and sister Yingli is also very satisfied. We just wanted to let you over. Yes, I didn''t expect you to come suddenly, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Beautiful!"


    For a moment, he didn''t know what words to use to describe it.


    But this is indeed the most stunning wedding gown he has ever seen.


    At that time, Fang Yingli will wear it at the wedding, which will be the focus of the prosperous age.


    But Fang Yingli''s attention was focused on the outside of the mansion garden.


    Seeing her asked: "The Ashamed Tree Man, shouldn''t it be the ancient **** tree turned into a demon? Why do I feel the human breath from him?"


    Fang Hao said truthfully: "He is a human being."


    At this time, Lan Feida said: "Liu Ruyan is a half-demon, right? So what did the oak tree people call her?"


    Fang Hao said, "It''s about Senior Sister Ruyan''s mother. After all, this is her family affair, and we don''t need to worry about it."


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to eavesdrop on what they were talking about.


    But he probably guessed some.


    After a while.


    The ashamed tree man left.


    And Liu Ruyan walked into the mansion garden.


    Seeing her say to Fang Hao: "Thank you."


    Fang Hao said, "You''re welcome, it''s an effort."


    Liu Ruyan said with emotion, "I owe you great kindness."


    But for a while, Liu Ruyan didn''t know how to repay Fang Hao and Fang Yingli''s kindness.


    What she can do is to practice her martial arts well.


    After all, Fang Yingli had already regarded her as the heir of Yaoguang Soul Palace.


    "Where is my wedding gown?" Fang Hao changed the subject.


    "Your wedding gown is here."


    After all, Lan Feida waved her hand, and another wedding dress hung in the air caught his eye.


    His wedding gown looks very ordinary, just like an ordinary red brocade robe.


    Upon hearing this, Lan Feida said: "There is no way."


    But there is really no way. The wedding clothes are the most stunning for the bride, while the groom''s wedding clothes are just gorgeous with a little wealth and domineering.


    Fang Yingli said: "What should be prepared is also ready. The marriage ceremony will be carried out according to the choice of the foster father, how?"


    Fang Hao said, "No problem."


    He also roughly understood one side.


    Although the marriage ceremony is very onerous, he is not too troublesome. After all, this is the day of his life, even if it is heavy, he will be happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About half an hour.


    He and Fang Yingli left this mansion and headed to the temple.


    After all, there are still two days left, which is the day of his and Fang Yingli''s big rejoicing. They must go to the hall and talk to his father about some etiquette details and other issues about getting married.


    Now, the warriors who should come to the wedding are almost there.


    In these two days, there was only one thing he had to do.


    The error-free chapters of "Starting Signing to Hundreds of Thousands of Martial Spirits" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    If you like to sign in to Yiwan Wuhun at the beginning, please collect it: () The opening sign in Yiwan Wuhun is the fastest to update the new book Sea Pavilion.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau to sign in the chapter list of billions of martial arts chapters

 Chapter 581： Prosperous Wedding (12)

    That is waiting quietly!


    In the hall.


    Fang Tian and Menghe had a conversation.


    "Haha?! Brother Fang, with your mind, why didn''t you pursue martial arts again?" He Meng asked with a smile.


    "The martial arts talent is not allowed. Even if I get huge training resources, I don''t know when and how long I can break through the cultivation base." Fang Tian said.


    Menghe said: "The mountains are not high, but between the mountains and rivers. When the people are outstanding, the Dragon King Temple will also avoid its edge. Life is often like this. If you stick to the belief in your heart, why can''t you do it? , I also know that your potential is extraordinary."


    "The old man praised." Fang Tian greeted with a smile.


    If he was said to have no ambition, that would be impossible, but he knew now that his full strength was not enough to support his ambition.


    at the same time.


    Fang Hao and Fang Yingli also came to the hall.


    "father!"


    "Foster father!"


    "Senior Menghe!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao and Fang Yingli both saluted Fang Tian and Menghe, and greeted them.


    Although Fang Hao will discuss with Fang Tian about the wedding ceremony on the day of marriage, Menghe, who is the host of the wedding, must discuss here even more.


    "Senior Menghe, the first step of the wedding ceremony, I want to make a slight modification." Fang Hao said.


    Menghe asked: "How to modify?"


    Fang Hao said bluntly: "The wedding ceremony will be held for nine days, and there will be more lottery and auction programs. I want to leave a happy and happy wedding in the flourishing age."


    At this time, Fang Yingli said again: "It would be even more festive if you don''t add another program link where the lover finally gets married."


    Hearing that, Meng He also nodded. He didn''t have any objection to this. For him, hosting a flourishing wedding must be satisfied with the celebration of the wedding.


    And even though Menghe lived for more than 10,000 years, he was definitely not a person who can never change his life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, two days later.


    The central sanctuary cannot be zoned.


    Millions of banquets were filled within a hundred miles and stretched to the edge of the eighteenth district.


    In each mile, a huge cloud mirror appeared.


    And Yun Jing''s eyes are just the entire incapable zone.


    In other words, everyone can see the entire indistinguishable through the cloud mirror.


    But today''s focus is Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a huge blast of a thousand-foot-tall tower, the fireworks that filled the sky burst out with the word "‡Ö".


    And the blooming of fireworks also means that a flourishing wedding is about to begin.


    Suddenly, in the void, there appeared a bright magpie bridge that stretched for thousands of miles.


    On the left side of the magpie bridge, there appeared a man about twenty-five years old with an extremely handsome appearance. He was wearing a red robe and marching towards the magpie bridge.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Magpie Bridge, a stunning beauty appeared. She was wearing a red dress and a delicate hair crown. When her lotus steps moved slightly, everything around her seemed to increase. With a dazzling light.


    Through the cloud mirror, the warriors watched Fang Hao and Fang Yingli walking from both ends of the Magpie Bridge.


    But they couldn''t wait to see them meet at the very center of Queqiao.


    This is just the opening ceremony of this flourishing wedding, and then there will be a more grand ceremony.


    He will hold Fang Yingli''s hand and walk across the ninety-nine star fire stations, symbolizing longevity.


    The marriage ceremony alone takes several hours.


    But this does not affect the viewing of the warriors. For them, it is an honor to be able to participate in this flourishing wedding.


    Moreover, such a prosperous, romantic and happy wedding has also evoked emotions in many people''s hearts.


    "It''s amazing."


    "As expected of the Yaoguang Palace Master, who is hailed as the most beautiful beauty in Zhenwu Continent, she will always be the most shining star in this big wedding."


    "Hey, to be precise, the focal point is the Lord Fang Hao and the Lord Yaoguang!"


    "I heard that next, there will be a very interesting feast session."


    "Of course, after all, it was a grand wedding for nine days and nine nights in a row, and it was the most grand wedding ever in Zhenwu Continent."


    At this moment.


    In the first holy mansion that cannot be zoned.


    Hundreds of banquets filled the entire mansion.


    At the upper left of the mansion, a magpie bridge passed.


    This is the very center of the Magpie Bridge, which means that Fang Hao and Fang Yingli will meet here when they come from both sides of the Magpie Bridge.


    In this holy mansion.


    Fang Tian was very excited. Although this was not his wedding, it was his son''s wedding, and he regarded this wedding as more important than his own life.


    He was also very satisfied with this wedding, and the joy in his heart continuously emerged from the depths of his heart.


    Compared to Fang Hao becoming the strongest **** of war in Zhenwu Continent, he was even more pleased with this flourishing wedding.


    "Everyone is talking about the wedding."


    "I look forward to the link where lovers finally get married."


    "Yes, in this grand wedding, I can get the blessing of the bridegroom and the bridegroom, but I can''t ask for it."


    "I don''t know which couple will have such good luck."


    "Just look at it and you''ll know."


    Talking about this topic is Yue Ling''er and others.


    They don''t have a couple yet, so naturally it won''t be them.


    Other warriors are discussing the bidding and lottery during the wedding.


    These prizes are all from the hands of the bride and groom.


    Even if there is more money, there is a market and it is priceless.


    Of course, Menghe appeared as the host of this flourishing wedding.


    Later, after Fang Hao and Fang Yingli met in the magpie bridge, that Menghe would personally send the big red flowers and tie the hands of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli with the red ropes of the same mind.


    At a banquet.


    Liu Yunfei sat at the same table with Fang Tian.


    After all, he was Fang Hao''s master, so he was naturally qualified to sit at the same table with Fang Tian.


    "Meet!"


    Suddenly everyone looked up and looked at the top of the Magpie Bridge.


    Two red figures get together.


    Under the focus of thousands of eyes, Menghe rises from the crane and tied the hands of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli with special red ropes that are connected to each other.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s mind was transferred to Fang Yingli''s heart.


    Similarly, Fang Yingli''s thoughts were also conveyed to Fang Hao''s heart at this moment.


    A sense of happiness emerged from the hearts of both of them.


    Thousands of enviable looks made this flourishing wedding more anticipation and celebration.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao looked at Fang Yingli who was showing a smile, and then tightly held her small hand, and jumped up from the magpie bridge.


    call out!


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 582： 9 days soul jade

    But at this moment, everything in the world seemed to have entered a stopped picture.


    Even the light of the earth stopped at this moment.


    If it weren''t for the surging of breath, I would really think that this world has formed a picture.


    The sudden fusion caused no reaction to everyone present, even Fang Hao did not react. He just felt a lightning-like light flashing across his mind, and then the world fell into silence.


    He tried to turn his eyes to look at Fang Yingli, but he was frozen too, and he couldn''t even feel his breath.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the object in the painting!


    "Dimensional space power?"


    Fang Hao immediately thought of these six words.


    Although he knows very little about the "dimensional power", he also knows the existence of different dimensional spaces.


    To put it bluntly, it is the space field that he has not touched.


    The entire Inability to Sanctuary seems to be a painting.


    Everything in the "painting" is completely still.


    The breath of the wind also stagnated in the air.


    Every warrior in the sanctuary is like a living statue, motionless in place.


    Everything was silent, even the sun stopped.


    But the strange thing is that his soul can sense everything.


    Perhaps his soul power is so powerful that everything in "painting" can be felt.


    It''s just that his body is completely immobile, and his soul seems to be bound in a strange, mysterious and powerful space.


    This is the day of his marriage, why did it suddenly become so weird.


    Even if it was a dream, it wouldn''t be so weird, leaving him completely puzzled.


    And Fang Yingli beside him also stopped still.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    No matter how he urges Zhen Yuan, he can''t break through the constraints of the space in this "painting".


    call out!


    At this moment, three white figures appeared in the void.


    They seem to have traveled through the "painting", and even seem incompatible with this place, but they can dominate everything here.


    Because at the moment these three people appeared, the entire creatures that could not be in the sanctuary were all under their control.


    Above the Magpie Bridge.


    The bodies of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli were still like statues, completely immobile.


    The three white-robed men standing in the void came in front of Fang Hao and Fang Yingli.


    The three white-robed men also looked like they were in their thirties, and their appearance characteristics were no different from ordinary people.


    Upon seeing this, one of the handsome-looking men in white robes set his gaze on Fang Yingli''s body.


    "Tsk tusk... I didn''t expect that there would be such a stunning woman in Zhenwu Continent."


    Hearing that, one of the men who seemed to be familiar with each other spoke: "Of course, the power of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade can give others a perfect soul. If it weren¡¯t for the Nine Heavens Soul Jade¡¯s opening of the heavens, who would have imagined it, The nine-day soul jade that has been lost for millions of years will actually reappear in the world!"


    As they said, the three white-robed men looked at Fang Hao, who was still on the side, and then said to Fang Hao: "Boy, this is a catastrophe, and we are only obeying the heavens."


    After all, these three white-robed men have made a seal with their hands.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the purple light of three dots and one line shrouded Fang Yingli unexpectedly.


    "Nine-turned Emperor Seal!"


    "Kaiyuan!"


    "Feng Ling!"


    "Stopping the sky!"


    I saw three purple rays of light constantly impacting Fang Yingli''s body.


    But Fang Hao, who saw this scene, felt extremely angry in his heart.


    How can he not be angry when he is watching his wife and being controlled by others?


    His anger also broke out to the extreme.


    But he has no way to break through this powerful mysterious power.


    "Sign in!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought about it and immediately signed in.


    Prior to this, his "Ten Thousand Realms Sign-in System" released a sign-in task, which was to complete the sign-in task of twelve-star sign-in at his own wedding.


    He wanted to wait until the end of this flourishing wedding before proceeding with the sign-in task.


    After all, he didn''t worry about the overdue sign-in task, but now, such a change suddenly occurred, and he was completely caught off guard.


    And the warriors in the Sanctuary are also like a statue, completely immobile.


    In their pupils, there was no expression at all, as if they were objects in a painting.


    Not only the martial artists, but also the flowers, plants and trees of this inability to sanctuary, have been frozen.


    But the strange thing was that Fang Hao was able to perceive all of this, but he couldn''t move, and he didn''t even look at his eyes.


    He is no exception, the senses seem to be sealed at this moment.


    But he can perceive all this because of his own soul.


    Despite this, his soul is still immobile.


    Obviously, the three white-robed men who appeared out of thin air were not martial artists from the Zhenwu Continent, and most likely were martial artists from Emperor Huang.


    Even the warriors from the imperial wilderness are by no means the general generation in the imperial wilderness, they are even more powerful men who are likely to stand at the peak of the imperial wilderness!


    Because this mysterious and powerful force is actually several levels higher than all the warriors in Zhenwu Continent.


    Fang Hao and all the warriors present, in their eyes, even the ants are inferior!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the twelve-star sign-in mission."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have received the 12 Purple Star sign-in reward: Hundreds of millions of gods are promoted to Martial Soul!"


    call out!


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately received the reward for the sign-in task.


    Upon seeing this, his billions of martial arts spirits, at this moment, were all promoted to the **** level.


    No matter how inferior it was, Wuhun was also promoted to a god-level.


    At this moment, it seemed that the invisible **** was rushed away by him.


    Slap!


    With the release of a burst of soul power, his body regained its vitality without any restraint.


    And the three white-robed men looked at Fang Hao with surprise eyes.


    "It''s just a divine realm warrior who can break through the power of the emperor elephant''s space?"


    The moment Fang Hao broke through the shackles, he held the Divine Breaking Dawn Sword and slashed at the three white-robed men.


    He doesn''t care about right and wrong because these three white-robed men are doing something to his wife.


    And how could he bear it.


    Even if there are thousands of karmic reasons, he will never pay attention to it.


    At the moment, he must be the first time to deal with these three white-robed men.


    Even if his own strength appeared insignificant in front of these three white-robed men, he absolutely couldn''t bear it.


    If he watched his wife and was controlled and killed by others, let alone regret it, then he wouldn''t be considered a man at all.


    He simply gave it up and died.


    People will die sooner or later, but he doesn''t want to die without resistance.


    Even if it is death, you must resist until the moment of death.


    High-speed text hand-opening the bureau sign in the list of billions of martial soul chapters

 Chapter 583： Incomprehensible mysterious power

    oom!


    When his sword fell, the powerful sword aura seemed to split the world.


    But when the powerful red sword aura fell on the three white-robed men, it was completely absorbed.


    boom!


    In a blink of an eye, accompanied by a burst of five-star light, his body was completely immobile.


    "Who are you guys? What do you want to do?" Fang Hao, who was trapped in the five-star light, asked the three white-robed men.


    Hearing that, one of the handsome-looking men said: "You can''t live anyway, so I might as well tell you that we are from the Yitian Emperor League from the Eight Great Emperor Huang."


    "You can only blame God!"


    After all, when the white-robed man was about to kill the opponent Hao, Fang Yingli, who was imprisoned by the seal, opened his eyes!


    And the white gleam in her body is bigger and stronger.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what power it was, he guessed that it must be the nine-day soul jade that the three white-robed men mentioned earlier!


    And Fang Hao had previously explored the depths of Fang Yingli''s soul through soul consciousness, but was blocked by a mysterious force.


    He didn''t know what power it was, but it must be extremely powerful.


    He also knew the mighty power hidden in Fang Yingli''s body, but he didn''t know that it was the Nine Heavens Soul Jade.


    And what kind of treasure the Nine Heavens Soul Jade is, it will actually be in Fang Yingli''s body, not only that, even the top powerhouses of Emperor Huang will come to seize it.


    Slap!


    Just as Fang Yingli waved his hand, the emperor elephant''s triple seal was immediately annihilated.


    "How can it be?"


    The three white-robed men couldn''t believe it, only Fang Yingli, who had the cultivation of the gods, could actually dissolve the emperor''s triple seal like an understatement.


    "It is the power of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade, she is the soul born of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade!"


    "Never mind that kid, take out the Nine Heavens Soul Jade."


    Upon seeing this, the three white-robed men began to attack each other Yingli.


    The strange thing is that from Fang Yingli''s expression, no feelings can be seen at all.


    "Could it?" Fang Hao frowned, and he vaguely felt that it was Nine Heavens Soul Jade controlling Fang Yingli.


    In other words, Fang Yingli at this time was already dominated by the Nine Heavens Soul Jade.


    rustle!


    I saw the light flashing, and the three white-robed men completely stagnated in the void.


    Strangely, the eyes of the three white-robed men were dull, like a wooden stake!


    But the next moment, the three white-robed men were already wiped out.


    Although Fang Hao couldn''t see through the cultivation bases of the three white-robed men, since they were from the Emperor Huang and were from the so-called Yitian Alliance, they must be strong in the Emperor Realm.


    However, the powerful emperor was actually destroyed by Fang Yingli controlled by the Nine Heavens Soul Jade, and it was destroyed in an instant.


    This is enough to show how powerful the Nine Heavens Soul Jade in Fang Yingli''s body is.


    But Fang Yingli couldn''t control the power of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade at all, otherwise, she would not be controlled by the Nine Heavens Soul Jade.


    In other words, Fang Yingli''s consciousness was completely asleep at this time, and it was the Nine Heavens Soul Jade that controlled her body.


    To put it bluntly, it was the Nine Heavens Soul Jade that killed the three white-robed men.


    From the moment she broke the seal of the emperor, Fang Hao had discovered that Fang Yingli''s consciousness was completely asleep, and another power was controlling her.


    As if the danger of death came to her, the Nine Heavens Soul Jade had awakened.


    He really couldn''t understand the connection between the Nine Heavens Soul Jade in Fang Yingli''s body and it.


    Although it was the Nine Heavens Soul Jade that killed the three white-robed men, he felt the familiar soul breath for some reason, as if it was Fang Yingli''s soul.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but Fang Yingli under the control of Nine Heavens Soul Jade had no hostility towards him at all, but he was like a stranger.


    Therefore, what he thought was that the souls of Nine Heavens Soul Jade and Fang Yingli might be of the same origin!


    He also thought about whether Fang Yingli''s soul would be one with the soul of Nine Heavens Soul Jade.


    But it was completely different from Qing Yunyun''s twin soul body.


    Because Qing Qingyunyun is a soul divided into two body types, and Qing Qingyunyun with twin soul bodies was born.


    And Fang Yingli''s soul aura is exactly the same as that of Nine Heavens Soul Jade, but the two souls have independent consciousness.


    This also made him unable to determine what kind of relationship is the Nine Heavens Soul Jade and Fang Yingli''s soul.


    "Is it impossible..."


    Fang Hao frowned, and he suddenly thought of what the three white-robed men had said before: that is the Nine Heavens Soul Jade, which can give others a perfect soul.


    That being the case, would Fang Yingli''s soul be part of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade?


    After all, everything has a soul, and the soul is the origin of life.


    If this is the case, then what is the existence of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade?


    Slap!


    Fang Yingli, who was controlled by the Nine Heavens Soul Jade, after killing the three white-robed men, unexpectedly drew a gap in the space of a gloomy light from the void.


    call out!


    In that instant, Fang Yingli entered the space from it.


    Slap! Suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to have entered a weird space domain.


    At the same time, a vast picture unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    It seems that all of this is the consciousness picture of the birth of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade.


    In the picture, he saw an ethereal existence between heaven and earth.


    A bunch of gloomy lights derive from a void space, and finally form a group of white gloomy lights.


    "Is that the birth of the Nine Heavens Soul Jade?"


    The picture that appeared in his eyes was so real and chaotic that people could not see through.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked back and looked around.


    And all the warriors of the entire Unsacred Region, including those from the Twelve Divine Regions, and even the peak powerhouses of Zhenwu Continent such as Menghe, have completely stopped.


    It seems that at this moment, he has never left this time period.


    It''s not that time is going, it''s that he and Fang Yingli are fixed at a certain point in time But why this is so, it is because of the mysterious power deployed by the imperial warriors.


    He didn''t know how to understand this mysterious power, after all, this was an area he hadn''t touched yet.


    This is like, an ant never knows how human vision is. After all, the vision of an ant is limited to a plane.


    Similarly, he is now above this point in time, and he is completely unable to understand and touch the mystery of this field.


    Unless his cultivation level stepped into the emperor realm and controlled this mysterious power, he would be able to understand what kind of power it was.


    He retracted his gaze, and once again focused on the picture that appeared before him.


    As soon as the picture turned, his mind also became chaotic at this moment.


    But strangely, he didn''t feel the slightest bit.


    "Well, that''s it?"